The history of Venice ... written originally in Italian by Paulo Paruta ... ; likewise the wars of Cyprus, by the same authour, wherein the famous sieges of Nicossia, and Famagosta, and Battel of Lepanto are contained ; made English by Henry, Earl of Monmouth.
         Historia vinetiana. English
         Paruta, Paolo, 1540-1598.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 2654 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 404 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A56527
         Wing P636
         ESTC R1841
         12369214
         ocm 12369214
         60511
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56527)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60511)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 219:10)
      
       
         
           
             The history of Venice ... written originally in Italian by Paulo Paruta ... ; likewise the wars of Cyprus, by the same authour, wherein the famous sieges of Nicossia, and Famagosta, and Battel of Lepanto are contained ; made English by Henry, Earl of Monmouth.
             Historia vinetiana. English
             Paruta, Paolo, 1540-1598.
             Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661.
          
           [25], 650 p., 205 p.
           
             Printed for Abel Rober, and Henry Herringman ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Translation of: Historia vinetiana.
             Irregular pagination.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Cyprian War, 1570-1571.
           Venice (Italy) -- History -- 1508-1797.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           VENICE
           ,
           In
           the
           Times
           of
           
             
               Popes
               .
            
             
               
                 Iulius
                 the
              
               2d
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 the
              
               10th
            
             
               
                 Adrian
                 the
              
               6th
            
             
               
                 Clement
                 the
              
               7th
            
             
               
                 Paul
                 the
              
               3d
            
             
               
                 Iulius
                 the
              
               3d
            
          
           
             
               Emperors
               .
            
             
               
                 Maximilian
                 the
              
               1st
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 the
              
               5th
            
          
           
             
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               
                 Ferdinand
                 the
              
               Catholique
               .
            
             
               
                 Charls
                 the
              
               5th
            
          
           
             
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
            
             
               
                 Lodowick
                 the
              
               12th
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 the
              
               1st
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 the
              
               2d
            
          
           
             
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 the
              
               8th
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 the
              
               6th
            
             
               Q.
               Mary
            
             
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               .
            
             
               
                 Leonardo
                 Lordano
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Antonio
                 Grimani
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Andrea
                 Gritti
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Petro
                 Laudo
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Francisco
                 Donato
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           Written
           Originally
           in
           Italian
           ,
           By
           PAULO
           PARUTA
           ,
           PROCURATOR
           of
           St
           Mark.
           
        
         
           Likewise
           ,
           the
           WARS
           of
           CYPRUS
           ,
           By
           the
           same
           Authour
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           the
           famous
           Sieges
           of
           Nicossia
           ,
           and
           Famagosta
           ,
           and
           Battel
           of
           Lepanto
           are
           contained
           :
        
         
           Made
           English
           ,
           By
           HENRY
           Earl
           of
           MONMOUTH
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Abel
             Roper
          
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Herringman
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sun
           against
           St
           Dunstans
           Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Anchor
           in
           the
           lower
           Walk
           of
           the
           New
           Exchange
           ,
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           HENRY
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           TO
           THE
           READERS
           His
           Country-men
           .
        
         
           IN
           my
           Author's
           Sololoquie
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           his
           
             Politick
             Discourses
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           gives
           you
           a
           short
           Relation
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           He
           mentions
           this
           History
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           he
           terms
           ,
           
             Opera
             buona
             ,
             &
             degna
          
           ,
           a
           good
           and
           gallant
           Work.
           I
           took
           his
           own
           word
           for
           the
           Approbation
           thereof
           ,
           and
           truly
           I
           finde
           he
           hath
           made
           it
           good
           :
           and
           if
           I
           have
           not
           injured
           
           him
           in
           making
           it
           speak
           my
           Language
           ;
           I
           am
           very
           confident
           you
           will
           be
           of
           my
           opinion
           :
           for
           you
           will
           finde
           in
           it
           ,
           great
           variety
           of
           History
           ,
           handsomly
           woven
           ,
           and
           delightful
           ,
           intermix'd
           with
           Negotiations
           ,
           Treaties
           of
           Warre
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           Confederacies
           made
           between
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           several
           Speeches
           and
           Orations
           ,
           made
           upon
           many
           several
           occasions
           ,
           and
           strongly
           argued
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           whatsoever
           may
           make
           a
           Book
           seem
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Reader
           :
           Which
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           do
           to
           thee
           ,
           is
           the
           wish
           of
        
         
           
             Thy
             Compatriot
             ,
             MONMOUTH
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabetical
           Table
           of
           the
           most
           Remarkable
           Passages
           contained
           in
           the
           Twelve
           Books
           of
           the
           present
           History
           of
           VENICE
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
               ADrian
               a
               Fleming
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               196.
               
               He
               endeavours
               to
               compose
               the
               Differences
               th●●
               were
               between
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               ibid.
               He
               honourably
               receives
               the
               Venetian
               Embassadors
               ,
               197.
               
               He
               dies
               ,
            
             
               204
            
             
               
                 Agostino
                 Abondio
              
               ,
               Secretary
               ,
               hanged
               for
               revealing
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               .
            
             
               588
            
             
               Alfonso
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               and
               his
               Designs
               ,
               167.
               
               Is
               in
               League
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetian
               176.
               
               Hath
               many
               private
               Discourses
               with
               
                 Burbon
                 ,
                 244.
              
               
               Ioyns
               in
               League
               with
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
            
             
               267
            
             
               Admiral
               of
               France
               sent
               by
               King
               Francis
               into
               Italy
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               201.
               
               Draws
               neer
               to
               Milan
               ,
               and
               takes
               
                 Lodi
                 ,
                 202.
              
               
               Is
               driven
               out
               of
               Italy
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               
                 205
                 ,
                 206
              
            
             
               
                 Andrea
                 Gritti
              
               ,
               a
               prisoner
               in
               
                 France
                 8.
              
               
               Is
               chosen
               by
               the
               Venetians
               for
               their
               Embassadour
               to
               that
               King
               ,
               12.
               
               Comes
               along
               with
               the
               French
               into
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 19.
              
               
               Is
               created
               General
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Navie
               ,
               164.
               
               Is
               chosen
               Duke
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 204.
              
               
               Perswades
               the
               Senate
               to
               defend
               their
               Country
               ,
               425
               He
               dies
               ,
            
             
               556
            
             
               
                 Andrea
                 Doria
              
               a
               Genouese
               ,
               serves
               the
               Pope
               with
               eight
               Gallies
               against
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               231.
               
               Is
               suspected
               by
               the
               Colleagues
               ,
               ibid.
               Hired
               by
               King
               Francis
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               258.
               
               Q●lts
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               agrees
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               284.
               
               Censures
               past
               upon
               him
               for
               the
               business
               of
               Prevesa
            
             
               
                 440
                 ,
                 441
              
            
             
               
                 Antonio
                 Grimani
              
               chosen
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               been
               many
               years
               banished
            
             
               171
            
             
               
                 Antonio
                 da
                 Leva
              
               commands
               the
               Garrison
               in
               Pavia
               ,
               Comes
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 180.
              
               
               Routs
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
               and
               takes
               their
               General
               prisoner
               ,
               
                 309
                 ▪
                 310.
              
               
               Goes
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               Venetian
               Camp
               ,
               and
               is
               repulsed
               with
               loss
               ,
               
                 310
                 ,
                 311
                 ,
                 312.
              
               
               Is
               declared
               Captain
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               Is
               chosen
               Governour
               of
               Milan
               ,
               He
               dies
               ,
            
             
             
               The
               Authour
               ,
               what
               he
               proposeth
               to
               write
               of
               in
               this
               History
               ,
               
               3.
               
               Whence
               he
               takes
               his
               Rise
               ,
               ibid.
               The
               great
               Army
               ●f
               Charls
               the
               fifth
               in
               Italy
               ,
            
             
               315
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B
            
             
               BArbarossa
               ,
               a
               famous
               Pyrate
               ,
               taken
               into
               pay
               by
               
                 Soliman
                 ,
                 339
              
               Takes
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Tunis
               ,
               Driven
               thence
               by
               Charls
               the
               fifth
               .
               Saves
               himself
               in
               Algiers
               .
               Counsels
               Soliman
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               384.
               
               Takes
               some
               of
               their
               Islands
               in
               the
               Archipelagus
               ,
               and
               is
               Soliman's
               only
               General
               at
               Sea
               ,
               
                 420
                 ,
                 421.
              
               
               Leads
               out
               the
               Fleet
               in
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
            
             
               593
            
             
               
                 Bartolomeo
                 d'Alviano
              
               set
               at
               liberty
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               whose
               prisoner
               he
               was
               ,
               12.
               
               Is
               chosen
               by
               the
               Venetians
               for
               their
               General
               ,
               16.
               
               Takes
               Cremona
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               17.
               
               Goes
               against
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               47.
               
               Fights
               Cardona
               ,
               and
               is
               beaten
               ,
               48.
               
               Passes
               to
               Friuli
               ,
               and
               beats
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               70.
               
               Succoureth
               King
               Francis
               in
               Battel
               ,
               
                 113
                 ,
                 114.
              
               
               Goes
               to
               assault
               
                 Brescia
                 ,
                 119.
              
               
               Dies
               before
               it
               ,
            
             
               120
            
             
               A
               Battel
               between
               the
               French
               and
               the
               Switzers
               near
               
                 Novara
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 Alviano
              
               and
               Cardona
               at
               
                 Olmo
                 ,
                 48
                 ,
                 49.
              
               
               King
               Francis
               and
               the
               Switzers
               before
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 112
                 ,
                 113
                 ,
                 114.
                 
              
               The
               same
               King
               and
               the
               Imperialists
               at
               Pavia
               ,
            
             
               218
            
             
               
                 Bernardino
                 Frangipane
              
               ,
               a
               Venetian
               Rebel
               ,
               57.
               
               Seizeth
               on
               the
               Fort
               of
               
                 Marano
                 ,
                 58.
              
               
               He
               relieves
               Marano
               ,
               and
               routs
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               60.
               
               Takes
               Strasoldo
               ,
               and
               
                 Monfalcone
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               Falls
               upon
               
                 Ossofo
                 ,
                 64.
              
               
               Is
               beaten
               thence
               ,
               71.
               
               Taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               carried
               to
               Venice
               ,
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Brescia
               taken
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               28.
               assaulted
               by
               Alviano
               for
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               119.
               
               Much
               straitned
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               127.
               
               Relieved
               by
               the
               Germans
               ,
               ibid.
               Besieged
               again
               by
               the
               Venetians
               &
               French
               ,
               131.
               
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Venetian
               and
               French
               Forces
               ,
               139.
               
               Taken
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               yeilded
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               
                 140
                 ,
                 141
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C
            
             
               CAuses
               for
               which
               the
               Venetians
               may
               not
               easily
               fall
               out
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               161.
               
               Why
               Charles
               the
               fifth
               drave
               the
               Turks
               out
               of
               Tunis
               .
               Why
               Soliman
               turned
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               381.
               
               Why
               the
               Peace
               treated
               of
               between
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               and
               Francis
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               came
               not
               to
               a
               conclusion
               ,
               416.
               
               What
               at
               last
               moved
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               make
               peace
               ,
               603.
               
               The
               cause
               which
               moved
               Charls
               the
               Fifth
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
            
             
               608
            
             
               Cardona
               General
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 27.
              
               
               Takes
               in
               Brescia
               and
               
                 Bergamo
                 ,
                 28.
              
               
               Makes
               many
               shot
               at
               the
               City
               of
               Venice
               from
               
                 Margera
                 ,
                 38
                 ,
                 39.
              
               
               Assaults
               the
               Venetian
               Army
               ,
               and
               is
               repulsed
               ,
               45.
               
               Fights
               it
               ,
               and
               routs
               it
               ,
               
                 48
                 ,
                 49.
              
               
               Recovers
               Bergamo
               ,
            
             
               
                 85
                 ,
                 86.
              
               
            
             
               Charls
               of
               Burbone
               ,
               sent
               by
               King
               Francis
               into
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 99.
              
               
               Left
               by
               King
               Francis
               to
               govern
               the
               affairs
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 129.
              
               
               Returns
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 139.
              
               
               Declared
               Lieutenant
               General
               for
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               in
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 203.
              
               
               He
               relieves
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 229.
              
               
               Promiseth
               his
               Souldiers
               the
               sacking
               of
               Florence
               and
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 224.
              
               
               Slain
               with
               a
               Musket
               shot
               ,
               as
               he
               scaled
               the
               Walls
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               250
            
             
               Charls
               Duke
               of
               Burgondy
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Castile
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 130.
              
               
               Stands
               for
               the
               Empire
               ,
               162.
               
               Declared
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               
               Emperour
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Charls
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               163.
               
               Intends
               to
               pass
               into
               Italy
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               165.
               
               Desires
               the
               Venetians
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 171
                 ,
                 177
                 ,
                 192.
              
               
               Makes
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               199.
               
               His
               Designs
               after
               the
               Victory
               gotten
               of
               the
               French
               at
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 221.
              
               
               Comes
               to
               an
               agreement
               with
               King
               Francis
               ,
               and
               sets
               him
               at
               liberty
               ,
               224.
               
               Restores
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Milan
               to
               
                 Francesco
                 Sforza
                 ,
                 324.
              
               
               His
               designs
               upon
               Milan
               after
               Francesco's
               death
               ,
            
             
               364.
               
            
             
               Cattaro
               assaulted
               by
               Barbarossa
               ,
               and
               defended
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               563
               ,
            
             
               564.
               
            
             
               Clement
               the
               7th
               .
               Pope
               ,
               204.
               
               Treats
               with
               the
               Venetians
               about
               the
               affairs
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 207.
              
               
               Treats
               to
               joyn
               with
               
                 France
                 ,
                 209.
              
               
               Proposes
               conditions
               of
               Peace
               between
               Charls
               the
               5.
               
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Francis
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               Confederates
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               216.
               
               Disswades
               the
               King
               of
               France
               from
               fighting
               the
               Emperour
               at
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 218.
              
               
               Agrees
               with
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 221.
              
               
               Ioyns
               with
               the
               Venetians
               to
               drive
               the
               Spaniard
               out
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 227.
              
               
               Treats
               of
               an
               agreement
               with
               the
               Viceroy
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 240.
              
               
               Crowns
               the
               Emperour
               in
               
                 Bologna
                 ,
                 330
                 ,
                 331.
              
               
               Comes
               to
               a
               Parley
               with
               the
               Emperour
               in
               
                 Bologna
                 ,
                 346.
              
               
               Comes
               to
               a
               Parley
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               in
               
                 Marcelles
                 ,
                 354.
              
               
               Dies
               ,
            
             
               358
            
             
               The
               Colonnesi
               plunder
               in
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 St
                 Peters
              
               Church
               and
               the
               Pope's
               Palace
               ,
            
             
               358
            
             
               The
               Conditions
               of
               the
               League
               between
               Lodowick
               K.
               of
               France
               ,
               &
               the
               Venetians
               12.
               
               Of
               the
               agreement
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
              
               ,
               and
               Francis
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 149.
              
               
               Of
               the
               agreement
               betwixt
               Maximilian
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               152.
               
               Of
               the
               agreement
               between
               Charls
               the
               5
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               199.
               
               Of
               the
               league
               between
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               7th
               ,
               Francis
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               127.
               
               Of
               the
               agreement
               made
               by
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               7.
               with
               the
               Viceroy
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 260.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Peace
               made
               by
               Charls
               the
               5.
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               
                 325
                 ,
                 326
                 ,
                 327
              
            
             
               A
               Conspiracy
               of
               almost
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               5
            
             
               Counsel
               given
               by
               the
               Venetians
               to
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               7.
               
            
             
               246
            
             
               Corfu
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               384.
               
               It
               s
               description
               ,
               ibid.
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               389.
               
               Freed
               from
               the
               Siege
               ,
            
             
               390
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D
            
             
               DIsagreement
               between
               the
               General
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               &
               the
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               ,
               about
               the
               manner
               of
               assaulting
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 309.
              
               
               New
               ones
               between
               the
               Emperour
               Charls
               the
               5.
               and
               Francis
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 576.
              
               
               Amongst
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               at
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Pope
            
             
               
                 629
                 ,
                 630.
              
               
            
             
               Discourses
               ,
               or
               Debatements
               ,
               of
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               how
               Naples
               should
               be
               assaulted
               ,
               241.
               
               Of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               about
               coming
               to
               an
               agreement
               with
               Charls
               the
               
                 5.
                 320.
              
               
               Of
               the
               same
               ,
               about
               making
               War
               upon
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               Hans-Towns
               ,
               335.
               
               Of
               the
               same
               ,
               concerning
               the
               conferring
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               Dignities
               upon
               their
               own
               Gentlemen
               ,
               
                 337
                 ,
                 338
                 ,
                 339.
              
               
               Of
               the
               same
               ,
               about
               joyning
               with
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               341.
               
               Of
               the
               same
               ,
               touching
               the
               Imposition
               of
               Tythes
               upon
               the
               Clergie
               of
               their
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               356.
               
               Of
               the
               French
               Embassadour
               ,
               with
               Soliman's
               Bashaws
               ,
               
               
                 362
                 ,
                 363.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               ,
               about
               the
               manner
               of
               fighting
               the
               Turks
               ,
               435.
               
               Of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               make
               peace
               with
               Soliman
               or
               no
               ?
               
                 398
                 399.
              
               of
               the
               same
               concerning
               the
               peace
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 605
                 ,
                 606.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Italians
               in
               general
               ,
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Francis
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 618.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               about
               joyning
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               Henry
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               against
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 622.
              
               
               Upon
               the
               actions
               of
               Pope
               Paul
               the
               third
               in
               his
               old
               age
               ,
               624.
               
               Of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               about
               standing
               to
               their
               neutrality
               ,
               
                 647
                 Designs
              
               of
               Paul
               the
               third
               in
               the
               interview
               of
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               418.
               
               Of
               Doria
               and
               Barbarossa
               ,
               at
               Prevesa
               438.
               
               Of
               Charls
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               Francis
               king
               of
               France
               599.
               
               Of
               Henry
               king
               of
               France
               in
               taking
               up
               Arms
               ,
               
                 625.
                 
                 Dragut
              
               ,
               a
               Turkish
               pirate
               infests
               the
               Sea
               of
               
                 Corfu
                 ,
                 558.
              
               
               Routs
               Commissary
               Pasqualigo's
               Gallies
               ,
               558.559
               .
               pillageth
               the
               Island
               of
               Candia
               ,
               and
               is
               shrewdly
               handled
               by
               the
               Islanders
               ,
               559.
               is
               taken
               by
               
                 Gianettin
                 Doria.
              
               
            
             
               575.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E
            
             
               EDict
               of
               the
               Senate
               of
               Venice
               ,
               concerning
               those
               of
               
                 Verona
                 ,
                 29
                 Ernando
                 di
                 Toledo
              
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               ,
               in
               Piemont
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               left
               by
               the
               Emperour
               in
               charge
               of
               king
               Philip
               ,
               and
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               594.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F
            
             
               FErdinand
               king
               of
               Spain
               makes
               a
               Truce
               with
               Lewis
               king
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 15.
              
               
               Maintaines
               an
               Army
               in
               
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 23.
              
               joynes
               in
               a
               league
               with
               the
               Emperour
               Maximilian
               ,
               against
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 101.
              
               his
               designs
               upon
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 103
              
               he
               dyes
               .
            
             
               130
            
             
               Ferdinand
               of
               Austria
               brother
               to
               Charls
               the
               5th
               aideth
               his
               brother
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               175.
               
               Overcomes
               the
               Vaivode
               of
               
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 266.
              
               
               Raiseth
               men
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               Is
               declared
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 295.
              
               
               Goes
               over
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               Saxony
               ,
               in
               service
               of
               his
               brother
               ,
               615.
               
               Obtains
               of
               Soliman
               a
               Truce
               for
               five
               years
               ,
               627.
               
               Causeth
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Varadino
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
            
             
               642
            
             
               A
               Fort
               built
               in
               Siena
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Stocks
                 of
                 Italy
              
               ,
            
             
               637
            
             
               
                 Francesco
                 Sforza
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               ,
               yeilds
               up
               the
               Castle
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               232.
               
               Ioyns
               in
               League
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ▪
                 233.
              
               
               Sends
               Embassadours
               to
               Charls
               the
               
                 5th
                 ,
                 316.
              
               
               Meeteth
               the
               Emperour
               at
               
                 Bologna
                 ,
                 322
                 ,
                 323.
              
               
               Restored
               by
               the
               Emperour
               to
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 324.
              
               
               Marrieth
               one
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Neeces
               ,
               Dies
               .
            
             
               363
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 the
                 1.
              
               succeeds
               Lewis
               the
               12.
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 94.
              
               
               His
               designs
               upon
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 95
              
               Desires
               to
               see
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 101.
              
               
               Passeth
               into
               Italy
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               104.
               
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               valiantly
               fights
               ,
               and
               overcomes
               them
               ,
               111.
               
               Takes
               in
               the
               whole
               State
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 115.
              
               
               Passes
               the
               second
               time
               into
               Italy
               ,
               takes
               Milan
               ,
               and
               besieges
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 209.
              
               is
               routed
               ,
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               218.
               
               Is
               set
               at
               liberty
               ;
               and
               returns
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 224.
              
               
               Makes
               a
               new
               League
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               227.
               
               Prepares
               to
               repass
               into
               Italy
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               ,
               304.
               
               Comes
               to
               an
               agreement
               with
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 317.
              
               
               Marries
               the
               Emperours
               Sister
               ,
               and
               recovers
               his
               
               Sons
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               337.
               
               Endeavors
               to
               kindle
               war
               between
               the
               Venetians
               and
               the
               Turk
               ,
               or
               between
               them
               and
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 361
                 ,
                 362.
              
               
               Holds
               secret
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               pursues
               his
               friendship
               already
               begun
               ,
               with
               
                 Soliman
                 ,
                 362.
              
               
               Falls
               upon
               three
               parts
               of
               the
               Emperour's
               State
               with
               three
               Armies
               ,
               587.
               
               Presseth
               the
               Venetians
               to
               joyn
               in
               League
               with
               him
               against
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 599.
              
               
               Makes
               peace
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
            
             
               604.
               
            
             
               
                 Francesco
                 Maria
              
               Duke
               of
               Vrbine
               ,
               chosen
               General
               by
               Land
               for
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               200.
               
               Proffers
               to
               go
               to
               Rome
               to
               set
               the
               Pope
               at
               liberty
               ,
               257.
               
               Is
               confirmed
               General
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               206.
               
               Strikes
               a
               Captain
               of
               the
               Switzers
               for
               prating
               mutinously
               ,
               290.
               
               Assaults
               Pavia
               ,
               takes
               ,
               and
               sacks
               it
               ,
               ibid.
               After
               the
               French
               had
               been
               routed
               ,
               retreats
               ,
               310.
               
               Routs
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               311.
               
               Much
               esteemed
               of
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               416.
               
               He
               dies
               ,
               and
               his
               Encomium
               ,
            
             
               444
            
             
               The
               French
               beaten
               out
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 4
              
               Return
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               
                 Milan
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
              
               
               Assault
               Novara
               often
               ,
               and
               in
               vain
               ,
               
                 22
                 ,
                 23.
              
               
               Are
               routed
               by
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
              
               
               Return
               into
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 104.
              
               
               How
               basely
               they
               lost
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 177
                 ,
                 178.
              
               
               Beaten
               out
               of
               Italy
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               and
               Venetians
               ,
               
                 205
                 ,
                 206.
              
               
               They
               pass
               again
               into
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 206.
              
               
               They
               take
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 208.
              
               
               Are
               routed
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               at
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 218.
              
               
               Besiege
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 279.
              
               
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               of
               Conquerours
               ,
               become
               conquered
               ,
               287.
               
               Are
               routed
               near
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 309
                 ▪
                 310
              
               Fall
               upon
               Piemon●
               ,
               and
               take
               in
               some
               places
               there
               .
            
             
               367
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G
            
             
               GEnoa
               besieged
               by
               the
               Leagues
               Fleet
               ,
               
                 231
                 ,
                 232.
              
               
               Reduced
               into
               the
               power
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               263.
               
               Taken
               from
               the
               French
               by
               Doria
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               free
               State
               ,
            
             
               287
            
             
               
                 Girolamo
                 Savorgnano
                 ,
                 58.
              
               
               He
               defends
               
                 Osofo
                 ,
                 64.
              
               
               Routs
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               71.
               
               Is
               made
               Count
               of
               Belgrado
               and
               Osofo
               ,
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Guido
                 Ubaldo
              
               Prince
               of
               Vrbine
               ,
               taken
               into
               pay
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               296
               ,
               marries
               Giulia
               ,
               daughter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Camerino
               ,
               Succeeds
               his
               Father
               in
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Vrbine
               ,
               and
               confirm'd
               by
               the
               Venetians
               in
               their
               service
               ,
               falls
               into
               the
               Popes
               displeasure
               for
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               
                 Camerino
                 ,
                 361.
              
               
               Yeilds
               up
               that
               Dutchy
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               557.
               
               Is
               made
               General
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Militia
               ,
               611.
               
               Marries
               Virginia
               ,
               Neece
               to
               Pope
               Paul
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               621
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H
            
             
               HEnry
               the
               8.
               
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               undertakes
               to
               reconcile
               the
               Venetians
               with
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 76.
              
               enters
               into
               a
               League
               with
               Charls
               the
               5th
               ,
               193.
               
               Offers
               to
               engage
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 223.
              
               
               Treats
               about
               relieving
               Pope
               Clement
               ,
               besieged
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               255.
               
               Angry
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               349.
               
               Is
               displeased
               that
               he
               was
               not
               included
               by
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               in
               their
               League
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               414.
               
               Makes
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Emperour
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               591
            
             
               Henry
               the
               2.
               
               Son
               to
               King
               Francis
               ,
               marries
               Catarina
               ,
               Neece
               to
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               7.
               
               Succeeds
               his
               Father
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 France
                 354
                 ,
                 355.
              
               
               Intends
               to
               make
               war
               
               in
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 620.
              
               
               Negotiates
               a
               League
               with
               the
               German
               Princes
               against
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 638.
              
               
               Favour●
               the
               Senesi
               in
               their
               insurrection
            
             
               649
            
             
               Henry
               the
               3.
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               in
               his
               passage
               through
               Venice
               ,
               made
               a
               Noble
               Venetian
               ,
            
             
               616
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I
            
             
               IAnusbei
               ,
               sent
               from
               Soliman
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               363.
               
               Being
               sent
               to
               the
               Venetian
               General
               ,
               is
               taken
               by
               those
               of
               Cimera
               ,
               and
               restored
               gratis
               .
            
             
               379
            
             
               Islands
               of
               the
               Archiepelagus
               taken
               from
               the
               Venetians
               by
               Barbarossa
               ,
            
             
               392
            
             
               Julius
               the
               2.
               
               (
               Pope
               )
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               Character
               ,
            
             
               12
            
             
               Julius
               the
               3.
               
               (
               Pope
               )
               elected
               ,
               with
               great
               hopes
               (
               from
               all
               men
               )
               of
               future
               goodness
               ,
               630.
               
               He
               answers
               not
               those
               expectations
               ,
               632.
               
               Discovers
               himself
               to
               be
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               French
               ,
            
             
               639
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L
            
             
               THe
               Landgrave
               of
               Hessen
               ,
               and
               other
               Protestant
               Princes
               ,
               raise
               up
               a
               vast
               Army
               in
               Germany
            
             
               355
            
             
               A
               League
               negotiated
               between
               the
               Venetians
               &
               the
               French
               
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
              
               Concluded
               12.
               
               A
               League
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Sforza
              
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 101.
              
               
               Between
               Pope
               Leo
               ,
               and
               Charls
               the
               5.
               and
               the
               conditions
               thereof
               ,
               174.
               
               Between
               Charls
               the
               5.
               and
               Henry
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 193.
              
               
               Between
               Charls
               the
               5.
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               199.
               
               Between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               227
            
             
               A
               League
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               223
               Between
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               
                 Francesco
                 Sforza
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 318.
              
               
               Between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               many
               Princes
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 348.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               against
               
                 Soliman
                 ,
                 387.
              
               
               A
               League
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               other
               Princes
               ,
               against
               the
               Tu●k
               ,
               
                 413
                 414.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Princes
               ●f
               Germany
               against
               the
               Emperour
            
             
               641
            
             
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               13.
               
               His
               Designs
               in
               the
               beginning
               ●f
               his
               Popedom
               ,
               ibid.
               His
               ill
               Will
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               31.
               
               Negotiates
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               
                 72
                 ,
                 73.
              
               
               His
               Designs
               in
               that
               Negotiation
               ,
               75.
               
               Enters
               into
               a
               League
               with
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 174.
              
               
               Restores
               Parma
               and
               Piacenza
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 125.
              
               
               Gives
               the
               King
               of
               France
               a
               meeting
               in
               
                 Bologna
                 ,
                 126.
              
               
               Negotiates
               an
               accord
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               125.
               
               Sends
               his
               Legate
               to
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 133.
              
               
               Suspects
               the
               French
               ,
               138.
               
               Puts
               for
               an
               universal
               Truce
               among
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               160.
               
               Sideth
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               in
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 162.
              
               
               Unresolved
               to
               confirm
               the
               League
               with
               
                 France
                 ,
                 165.
              
               
               Ioyns
               in
               League
               with
               Charls
               the
               5.
               against
               
                 Milan
                 174
              
               Dies
               ,
            
             
               179.
               
            
             
               Lodi
               taken
               by
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               and
               retaken
               by
               
                 Alviano
                 ,
                 107.
              
               
               Sacked
               by
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               137.
               
               Yeilded
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               Taken
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               178.
               
               Taken
               by
               the
               French
               202.
               
               Taken
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               228
            
             
               Lodowick
               the
               12.
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               gets
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 4.
              
               
               Hath
               new
               practises
               on
               foot
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 7.
              
               
               Makes
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               12.
               
               Makes
               a
               Truce
               with
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 15.
              
               
               Raises
               an
               Army
               for
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 16.
              
               
               Annulleth
               the
               Council
               of
               Lions
               ,
               and
               adhereth
               to
               that
               
               of
               
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 31.
              
               
               Dies
               whiles
               he
               prepares
               for
               invading
               Milan
               ,
            
             
               92
            
             
               Lodowick
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               prepares
               for
               his
               own
               defence
               against
               
                 Soliman
                 ,
                 163.
              
               
               Sends
               an
               Embassadour
               to
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 168.
                 170.
              
               
               Is
               relieved
               with
               monies
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Tramogly
               ,
               General
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               in
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 16.
              
               
               Passeth
               into
               Italy
               ,
               and
               takes
               Milan
               ,
               and
               other
               Cities
               ,
               19.
               
               Assaults
               
                 Novara
                 ,
                 22.
              
               
               Draws
               off
               from
               before
               it
               ,
               23.
               
               His
               Camp
               is
               routed
               by
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               26.
               
               Returns
               into
               France
               ,
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 Luigi
                 Badoara
              
               Embassadour
               for
               the
               Venetians
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 395.
              
               
               And
               in
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 398.
              
               
               Commissary
               General
               in
               
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 425.
              
               
               Embassadour
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               his
               Commission
               ,
               571.
               
               Concludes
               a
               peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               yeilds
               up
               to
               them
               Napoli
               ,
               and
               Malvasia
               .
            
             
               573
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M
            
             
               
                 MAffeo
                 Leone
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               punished
               for
               revealing
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               to
               forraign
               Princes
               ,
            
             
               574
            
             
               Malta
               bestowed
               upon
               the
               Knights
               of
               Rhodes
               ,
               by
               Charls
               the
               5.
               
            
             
             
               Marano
               seiz'd
               upon
               by
               
                 Frangipane
                 ,
                 ●8
              
               .
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               
                 58
                 ,
                 59.
              
               
               Taken
               by
               
                 Baltrame
                 Sacchia
              
               ,
               and
               yeilded
               up
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               589.
               
               Given
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               
                 Pietro
                 Strozzi
              
               ,
               who
               selleth
               it
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               598.
               
               The
               Marquess
               of
               Saluzzo
               with
               the
               French
               Army
               in
               
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 228.
              
               
               Succeeds
               Lautrech
               before
               Naples
               ,
               whence
               he
               suddenly
               rises
               ,
               287.
               
               His
               Army
               is
               defeated
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               himself
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperour
               intends
               to
               drive
               the
               French
               out
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 5.
              
               
               His
               qualities
               ,
               10.
               
               He
               stirs
               up
               the
               Great
               Turk
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               55.
               
               Makes
               great
               preparations
               for
               the
               War
               of
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 102.
              
               
               Agrees
               with
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               and
               some
               Princes
               ,
               against
               the
               king
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 127.
              
               
               Affirms
               that
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               belongs
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               130.
               
               Passeth
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 133.
              
               
               Takes
               in
               many
               places
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               besiegeth
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 135
                 ,
                 136.
              
               
               Returns
               into
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 137.
              
               
               Makes
               peace
               with
               
                 France
                 ,
                 151
                 ,
                 152.
              
               
               Makes
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               ibid.
               Dies
               ,
            
             
               161
            
             
               Maurice
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               helps
               the
               Emperor
               in
               his
               Wars
               against
               the
               Protestants
            
             
               615
            
             
               Milan
               yeilded
               up
               to
               Francis
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               115.
               
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 136
              
               :
               Taken
               by
               the
               Army
               of
               Charles
               the
               5.178
               .
               In
               what
               condition
               it
               was
               by
               Pope
               Leo's
               death
               ,
               180.
               
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Popes
               and
               Venetians
               Forces
               ,
               229.
               
               Besieged
               by
               the
               French
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               309.
               
               Returns
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Duke
               
                 Francesco
                 Sforza
                 ,
                 324.
              
               
               Falls
               into
               the
               Emperours
               ,
            
             
               363
            
             
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 S
                 Paul
              
               sent
               by
               King
               Francis
               with
               an
               Army
               into
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 288.
              
               
               Ioyning
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               he
               takes
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 190.
              
               
               Makes
               new
               progresses
               in
               
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 308.
              
               
               Goes
               against
               
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 309.
              
               
               His
               Army
               is
               routed
               ,
               and
               he
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Leva
               .
            
             
               310
            
          
        
         
           
             
               N
            
             
               NAples
               ,
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Leagues
               Army
               ,
               240.
               
               Besieged
               by
               
                 Lautrech
                 ,
                 279.
              
               
               Much
               streightned
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               282.
               
               The
               Siege
               is
               raised
               ,
            
             
               287
            
             
               The
               Nature
               and
               Customs
               of
               Charls
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               167.
               
               Of
               Francis
               ,
               
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               168.
               
               Of
               the
               French
               ,
            
             
               296.
               
            
             
               
                 Noble
                 Venetians
              
               ,
               go
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               Padua
               and
               
                 Trevigi
                 ,
                 51.
              
               
               Employed
               in
               great
               Gallies
               into
               the
               Levant
               upon
               diverse
               sorts
               of
               merchandise
               ,
               159.
               
               Sent
               by
               the
               Senate
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               Cities
               in
               
                 Terra
                 Ferma
                 ,
                 280.
              
               
               What
               they
               are
               that
               are
               so
               called
               ,
            
             
               615.
               
            
             
               The
               Number
               of
               the
               vessels
               that
               were
               into
               the
               Leagues
               fleet
               against
               the
               Turke
               at
               
                 Prevesa
                 ,
                 432.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Army
               which
               king
               Francis
               brought
               in
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 108.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Galleyes
               and
               Souldiers
               to
               be
               raised
               by
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               against
               
                 Soliman
                 ,
                 413.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Souldiers
               sent
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               the
               Emperour
               in
               his
               war
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               61.
               
               Of
               the
               Imperial
               Army
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               ibid.
               Of
               theirs
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               613.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O
            
             
               
                 ODetto
                 di
                 Fois
              
               called
               Monsieur
               de
               Lautrech
               ,
               sent
               by
               King
               Francis
               to
               assist
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               129.
               
               Goes
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 135.
              
               is
               declared
               by
               the
               King
               General
               in
               Burbon's
               stead
               ,
               139.
               
               Ioyned
               with
               the
               Venetians
               goes
               towards
               
                 Verona
                 ,
                 144.
              
               
               Assaults
               
                 Verona
                 ,
                 145
                 ,
                 146.
              
               
               Riseth
               from
               before
               it
               ,
               
                 147
                 ,
                 148.
              
               
               Having
               received
               the
               keyes
               of
               Verona
               ,
               he
               immediately
               delivers
               them
               to
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 153.
              
               
               Drawes
               his
               Army
               into
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 177.
              
               
               Is
               beaten
               out
               thence
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               
                 177
                 178.
              
               
               Takes
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 262.
              
               
               Quitteth
               Lombardy
               and
               goes
               towards
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 265.269
              
               .
               Enters
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               proffers
               the
               Imperialists
               battell
               ,
               278.
               
               Takes
               in
               almost
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 279.
              
               
               Besiegeth
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               vexed
               at
               the
               many
               sufferings
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               he
               sickens
               and
               dies
               ,
            
             
               
                 286
                 ,
                 287.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Oration
               of
               
                 Andrea
                 Loredano
              
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               
                 40
                 ,
                 41.
              
               
               Of
               Cardona
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               
                 44
                 ,
                 45.
              
               
               Of
               
                 Antonio
                 Grimani
              
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               69.
               
               Of
               
                 Pietro
                 Bembo
              
               to
               the
               Senate
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 88.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Seduno
               to
               the
               Switsers
               ,
               110.
               
               Of
               
                 Domenico
                 Trivisano
              
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 116.
              
               
               Of
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary's
               Embassadours
               to
               the
               Senatours
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 168.
              
               
               Of
               
                 Alberto
                 Pietra
              
               Commander
               of
               the
               
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 186.
              
               
               Of
               
                 Georgio
                 Cornaro
              
               to
               the
               Senate
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 210.
              
               
               Of
               
                 Domenico
                 Trivisano
              
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               213.
               
               Of
               the
               same
               man
               to
               the
               same
               Senate
               ,
               271.
               
               Of
               
                 Luigi
                 Mocenigo
              
               to
               the
               Senate
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 273.
              
               
               Of
               the
               same
               man
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               297.
               
               Of
               
                 Marco
                 Antonio
                 Cornaro
              
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               him
               ,
               300.
               
               Of
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               373.
               of
               
                 Lunardo
                 Emo
              
               in
               answer
               to
               him
               ,
               375.
               
               Of
               
                 Marc
                 Antonio
                 Cornaro
              
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               406.
               
               Of
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               in
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Venice
               ,
            
             
               599.
               
            
             
               Osofo
               ,
               its
               Situation
               and
               strength
               ,
               63.
               
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               64.
               
               The
               siege
               raised
               by
               Alviano
               ,
            
             
               71.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P
            
             
               PArma
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               176.
               
               Yeilded
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 178.
              
               
               Attempted
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               181.
               given
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               together
               with
               Piacenza
               to
               his
               son
               
                 Pier
                 Luigi
                 ,
                 610.
                 
                 Pavia
              
               taken
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               108.
               
               Yeilded
               up
               to
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               178.
               
               Besieged
               by
               Francis
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               209.
               
               Taken
               by
               Lautrech
               ,
               and
               the
               pillage
               of
               it
               given
               to
               his
               
               Army
               ,
               262.
               
               Taken
               and
               sack'd
               by
               the
               confederates
               army
               ,
            
             
               290.
               
            
             
               Paul
               the
               3.
               of
               the
               family
               of
               the
               Farnesi
               ,
               succeeds
               Clement
               the
               7.
               in
               the
               Papacy
               ,
               358.
               
               Seekes
               to
               make
               peace
               between
               Charles
               the
               5.
               and
               King
               
                 Francis
                 ,
                 361.
              
               
               Negotiates
               by
               his
               Nuncioes
               for
               an
               universal
               peace
               among
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               368.
               
               Denies
               the
               Venetians
               the
               Tything
               of
               their
               Clergy
               ,
               366.
               
               Concludes
               the
               league
               of
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               against
               
                 Soliman
                 ,
                 387.
              
               
               Procures
               an
               Interview
               between
               the
               Emperour
               an●
               the
               King
               of
               France
               at
               Nice
               in
               
                 Provence
                 ,
                 417.
              
               
               His
               designes
               in
               this
               Interview
               ,
               418.
               
               Gives
               the
               Emperour
               a
               meeting
               ;
               and
               with
               what
               design
               ,
               595.
               
               His
               designes
               fall
               not
               out
               to
               his
               hopes
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               complains
               of
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               
                 616
                 617.
              
               
               Seekes
               to
               bring
               the
               Venetians
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               and
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 622.
              
               
               His
               vast
               designes
               and
               irregular
               thoughts
               ,
               624.
               
               Sends
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Verona
               his
               Legate
               in
               Germany
               ,
               626.
               
               He
               dies
               ,
            
             
               629.
               
            
             
               Peace
               ,
               between
               the
               Switzers
               and
               the
               French
               ,
               151.
               
               Between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               152.
               
               Universal
               between
               Christian
               Princes
               treated
               about
               ,
               235.
               
               Negotiated
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 323.
              
               
               Concluded
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               of
               it
               ,
               325.
               
               Between
               the
               Venetians
               and
               
                 Soliman
                 ,
                 573.
              
               
               Concluded
               between
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 Charles
              
               the
               
                 5.
                 and
                 Francis
              
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               conditions
               ,
            
             
               604
            
             
               Prelates
               of
               Rome
               ,
               how
               handled
               by
               the
               Germans
               in
               the
               sack
               of
               that
               city
               ,
            
             
               252.
               
            
             
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               ,
               call
               in
               forrain
               Nations
               to
               their
               own
               ruine
               ,
            
             
               45.
               
            
             
               Princes
               named
               in
               the
               confederacy
               between
               Charles
               the
               5.
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               200.
               
            
             
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               affrighted
               at
               the
               great
               forces
               of
               Charles
               the
               
                 5.
                 315.
              
               
               Much
               troubled
               for
               the
               death
               of
               Paul
               the
               3.629
               .
               A
               treacherous
               Priest
               hanged
               up
               by
               one
               foot
               in
               Venice
               ,
               and
               there
               stoned
               by
               the
               common
               people
               ,
            
             
               58.
               
            
             
               New
               Pretences
               of
               Francis
               King
               of
               France
               for
               the
               State
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 94.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Venetians
               for
               Ravenna
               ,
            
             
               293.
               
            
             
               Proffers
               made
               by
               the
               French
               to
               the
               Venetians
               if
               they
               would
               enter
               into
               a
               League
               with
               them
               ,
               370.
               by
               Charles
               the
               5.
               to
               his
               brother
               Ferdinand
               if
               he
               would
               yeild
               the
               title
               of
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               to
               his
               son
               King
               Philip
               ,
            
             
               626.
               
            
             
               
                 Prospero
                 Colonna
              
               in
               the
               Imperial
               camp
               ,
               27.
               
               Disswades
               from
               the
               enterprise
               of
               
                 Trevigi
                 ,
                 51.
              
               
               I●
               declared
               by
               
                 Pope
                 Leo
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastick
               army
               ,
               174.
               
               Assaults
               Milan
               ,
               and
               takes
               it
               ,
               
                 177
                 ,
                 178.
              
               
               Raises
               the
               siege
               before
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 184.
              
               
               Takes
               Lodi
               and
               
                 Cremona
                 ,
                 189.
              
               
               Upon
               the
               Frenchmens
               passage
               into
               Italy
               ,
               provides
               for
               the
               Cities
               of
               Lombardy
               ,
            
             
               208.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
            
             
               THe
               Queen
               mother
               of
               France
               Negotiates
               with
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               for
               her
               son
               Francis
               his
               liberty
               ,
               221.
               
               Meets
               at
               Cambray
               with
               
                 Margaret
                 of
                 Austria
              
               to
               treat
               about
               a
               Peace
               between
               
                 the
                 Emperour
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               her
               son
               ,
            
             
               313.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R
            
             
               RAvenna
               desires
               of
               the
               Venetians
               a
               Commissary
               and
               a
               Garrison
               ,
               256.
               
               By
               what
               right
               the
               Venetians
               held
               it
               ,
               293.
               
               It
               is
               restored
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
            
             
               325.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Renzo
                 da
                 Ceri
              
               Commander
               of
               the
               Garrison
               in
               Crema
               ,
               and
               his
               gallant
               carriage
               ,
               33.
               
               Defends
               Crema
               against
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               65
               Being
               declared
               by
               the
               Venetians
               General
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               will
               not
               accept
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               67.
               
               Frees
               Crema
               from
               the
               siege
               ,
               
                 80
                 ,
                 81.
              
               
               Takes
               in
               
                 Bergamo
                 ,
                 85.
              
               
               Makes
               a
               Truce
               with
               Milan
               ,
               and
               goes
               to
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 86.
              
               
               Quits
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               goes
               to
               Rome
               ,
            
             
               107
            
             
               Rome
               taken
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burbon
               and
               sacked
               by
               the
               Imperial
               Army
               250.
               
               Much
               affrighted
               at
               the
               coming
               of
               Barbarossa
               with
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               to
               Ostia
            
             
               593
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S
            
             
               
                 SAvii
                 del
                 Con●iglio
              
               ,
               what
               Office
               it
               is
               in
               Venice
            
             
               366
            
             
               A
               Sea-fight
               near
               Naples
               between
               the
               Imperialists
               and
               the
               French
               ,
            
             
               282
            
             
               Skirmishes
               between
               the
               Venetians
               and
               the
               Imperialists
               at
               Valeggio
               and
               
                 Anfo
                 ,
                 132
                 ,
                 133.
              
               
               The
               Imperialists
               and
               French
               at
               
                 Bicocca
                 ,
                 185
                 ,
                 186.
              
               
               The
               Imperialists
               and
               Venetians
               before
               
                 Monopoli
                 ,
                 306
                 307.
              
               
               The
               Duke
               of
               Urbine
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             
               
                 311
                 ,
                 312
              
            
             
               Soliman
               confirms
               the
               Truce
               to
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 164.
              
               
               Is
               very
               curteous
               to
               them
               ,
               265.
               
               Threatens
               to
               drive
               Charls
               the
               5th
               out
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               pretending
               that
               it
               belonged
               to
               him
               343.
               
               Shews
               himself
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               why
               ,
               364.
               
               Passeth
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               to
               Vallona
               ,
               with
               a
               designe
               for
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 368.
              
               makes
               peace
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               575.
               
               Sends
               his
               Fleet
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 594.
              
               
               A
               friend
               to
               what
               is
               just
               and
               honest
               ,
            
             
               610
            
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Viceroy
               of
               Naples
               ,
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               27.
               
               Take
               Brescia
               ,
               and
               Bergamo
               for
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               28.
               
               Fall
               upon
               the
               Venetian
               Camp
               ,
               45
               Defend
               Brescia
               be●●eged
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               119.
               
               Those
               which
               took
               Rome
               ,
               would
               fain
               carry
               the
               Pope
               Prisoner
               into
               Spain
            
             
               ●●4
            
             
               
                 Stefano
                 Tiepolo
              
               General
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet.
               593.
               〈…〉
               d●ur
               to
               Soliman
               in
               
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 597.
              
               
               Chosen
               General
               of
               the
               forces
               in
               
                 Terra
                 Ferma
                 ,
                 62●
              
               .
               ●●neral
               of
               the
               Fleet
               〈…〉
               General
               the
               third
               time
               .
            
             
               ●●●
            
             
               Switzers
               ,
               Of
               great
               authority
               〈◊〉
               Princes
               ,
               9.
               
               Take
               upon
               them
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 19.
              
               
               Resolve
               to
               make
               War
               on
               the
               French
               in
               relief
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               22.
               
               They
               enter
               
                 Novara
                 ,
                 23.
              
               
               Fall
               upon
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
               and
               rout
               it
               ,
               
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
              
               
               Forty
               thousand
               of
               them
               enter
               Milan
               ,
               to
               defend
               it
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               108.
               
               They
               assault
               King
               Francis
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               are
               routed
               ,
               
                 111
                 ,
                 112.
              
               
               They
               quit
               Milan
               ,
               and
               return
               home
               ,
               115.
               
               They
               abandon
               
                 Verona
                 ,
                 144.
              
               
               Why
               quit
               the
               Leagues
               camp
               ,
               180.
               
               Their
               impatience
               before
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 183.
              
               
               They
               complain
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               184
               Their
               foolish
               vapouring
               and
               impatience
               ,
               
                 184
                 ,
                 185.
              
               
               They
               leave
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
            
             
               188
            
             
               A
               Subsidy
               granted
               the
               Venetians
               by
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               7.
               to
               be
               levied
               of
               the
               Clergie
               under
               their
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               356
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T
            
             
               
                 THeodoro
                 Trivultio
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               
                 Padua
                 ,
                 70.
              
               
               Embassadour
               from
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 99.
              
               
               Commander
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Army
               ,
               129.
               
               Goes
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Army
               towards
               Milan
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               175.
               
               Taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               at
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 178.
              
               
               Being
               discharged
               by
               the
               Venetians
               
               goes
               into
               
                 France
                 ,
                 200.
              
               
               Is
               Governour
               of
               
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 263.
              
               
               Not
               being
               relieved
               ,
               he
               surrenders
               the
               Castle
               ,
               291.
               
               Sent
               by
               King
               Francis
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               why
               ,
            
             
               314
            
             
               Tribute
               imposed
               by
               Charls
               the
               5.
               upon
               Muleasses
               King
               of
               
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 363.
              
               
               By
               Soliman
               upon
               Ferdinand
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 627.
              
               
               Offer'd
               to
               Soliman
               by
               King
               Ferdinand
               for
               Transilvania
            
             
               640
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V
            
             
               VErona
               ,
               how
               situated
               ,
               145.
               
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               French
               and
               Venetian
               Army
               ,
               146.
               
               Relieved
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               148.
               
               Is
               restored
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               153.
               
               Fortified
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               157.
               
               Is
               garrison'd
               by
               the
               Venetians
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
            
             
               316
            
             
               The
               Venetians
               make
               a
               League
               with
               Lodowick
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 12
              
               Exhort
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               the
               conquest
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 31.
              
               
               They
               renew
               amity
               with
               Francis
               the
               new
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 95.
              
               
               Their
               great
               joy
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               
                 Brescia
                 ,
                 141.
              
               
               Recover
               Verona
               ,
               and
               send
               great
               presents
               to
               
                 Lautrech
                 ,
                 153.
              
               
               Make
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 152.
              
               
               Their
               answer
               to
               the
               French
               Embassadour
               ,
               
                 162
                 ,
                 163.
              
               
               They
               disswade
               the
               King
               of
               France
               from
               coming
               to
               a
               Battel
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               at
               
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 218.
              
               
               Are
               resolved
               not
               to
               abandon
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 291.
              
               
               Restore
               Ravenna
               and
               Cervia
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               Trani
               ,
               with
               other
               Cities
               of
               Apulia
               ,
               to
               Charls
               the
               
                 5
                 ,
                 325.
              
               
               Desire
               the
               Pope
               that
               they
               may
               have
               the
               nominating
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               such
               Cities
               as
               are
               within
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               337.
               
               Enter
               into
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Emperour
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               
                 413
                 ,
                 414.
              
               
               Begin
               to
               think
               of
               coming
               to
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               554.
               
               Their
               answer
               to
               the
               Emperour's
               Embassadour
               ,
               556.
               
               They
               send
               Embassadours
               to
               the
               interview
               of
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               their
               Commission
               ,
               570.
               
               They
               make
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               573.
               
               Deny
               to
               lend
               Vicenza
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               General
               Council
               therein
               ,
               582
               They
               continue
               Neutrals
               in
               the
               War
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               king
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 592.
              
               
               Their
               answer
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               
                 Ferrara
                 594.
              
               
               To
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               requiring
               their
               aid
               ,
               613.
               
               To
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               pressing
               them
               to
               declare
               themselves
               enemies
               to
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 622
                 ,
                 623.
              
               
               Their
               custome
               at
               the
               Creation
               of
               Popes
               ,
               630.
               
               Continue
               firm
               in
               their
               friendship
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               647.
               
               Their
               answer
               to
               the
               French
               kings
               Embassadours
               ,
            
             
               648
            
             
               Vicenza
               taken
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               36.
               
               Taken
               again
               ,
               and
               sack'd
               by
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               61.
               
               Returns
               into
               the
               Venetians
               hands
            
             
               86
            
             
               
                 Vicenzo
                 Capello
              
               ,
               Commissary
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               32.
               
               Made
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               308.
               
               Created
               General
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               344.
               
               Relieves
               
                 Antivari
                 ,
                 427.
              
               
               Routs
               a
               squadron
               of
               Barbarossa's
               Gallies
               ,
               434.
               
               Adviseth
               to
               fight
               
                 Barbarossa
                 ,
                 438.
              
               
               A
               description
               of
               his
               person
               and
               Gallantry
               ,
               439.
               
               He
               takes
               
                 Castel
                 nuovo
              
               .
            
             
               
                 442
                 ,
                 443
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               W
            
             
               WArs
               of
               the
               Venetians
               with
               Maximilian
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 5.
              
               
               Between
               the
               Emperour
               Charls
               the
               5.
               and
               Francis
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               troublesome
               to
               many
               Nations
               ,
               362.
               
               Of
               Charls
               the
               5.
               against
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               ,
               
                 611
                 ,
                 612.
              
               
               Between
               Soliman
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               381.
               
               Of
               Germany
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
            
             
               641
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabetical
           Table
           of
           the
           Remarkable
           things
           contained
           in
           these
           Three
           Books
           of
           the
           War
           of
           CYPRVS
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
               AN
               Agreement
               made
               between
               those
               of
               Famagosta
               and
               Mustapha
            
             
               124
            
             
               
                 Agostino
                 Barbarigo
              
               chosen
               coad●utor
               to
               General
               Venieri
               .
            
             
               75
            
             
               Is
               Commander
               of
               the
               Left
               wing
               of
               the
               Leagues
               fleet
               ,
               128.
               
               His
               valour
               in
               fight
               ,
               1●9
               .
               Is
               mortally
               wounded
               with
               an
               Arrow
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Alvaro
               ,
               Marquess
               of
               
                 Santa
                 Croce
              
               ,
               Commander
               of
               the
               Rear
               in
               the
               Leagues
               fleet
               .
            
             
               128
            
             
               He
               succours
               Don
               John's
               Gally
               ,
            
             
               138
            
             
               Ali
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Turkish
               fleet
               ,
               42
               Goes
               to
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 100.
              
               
               Is
               resolved
               to
               fight
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               ,
               132
               His
               vain
               arrogance
               ,
               133
               .
               ●uts
               his
               fleet
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               goes
               to
               meet
               the
               Christians
               ,
               134.
               
               Is
               slain
               ,
               and
               his
               Galley
               taken
               ,
            
             
               138
            
             
               
                 Andrea
                 Badoaro
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Oration
               to
               the
               Senate
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 87.
              
               
               Is
               chosen
               Embassadour
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               204.
               
               Goes
               to
               Constantinople
               ▪
               where
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               are
               confirmed
               ,
            
             
               205
            
             
               
                 Antonio
                 Canale
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               the
               Ships
               ,
               93.
               
               His
               Gallantry
               in
               the
               Battel
               of
               Lepanto
               ,
            
             
               139
            
             
               The
               Arsenal
               of
               Venice
               much
               endammaged
               by
               fire
               ,
            
             
               12
            
             
               
                 Astor
                 Baglione
              
               ,
               Governor
               General
               of
               the
               Militia
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 47.
              
               
               Being
               desireous
               to
               go
               over
               from
               Famagosta
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               Nicosia
               ,
               is
               not
               suffered
               ,
               52.
               
               His
               valour
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               
                 Famagosta
                 ,
                 122.
              
               
               Perfidiously
               murther'd
               ●y
               Mustafa's
               orders
               ,
            
             
               126
            
             
               The
               Articles
               of
               the
               League
               between
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
            
             
               91
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B
            
             
               THe
               Battel
               of
               Lepanto
               ,
            
             
               
                 136
                 ,
                 1●7
                 ,
                 138
                 ,
                 139
                 ,
                 140
                 ,
              
            
             
               How
               long
               the
               fight
               lasted
               ,
            
             
               140
            
             
               Briefs
               sent
               by
               Pope
               Pius
               the
               fifth
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               ●o
               
                 Prestor
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Kings
               .
            
             
               152
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C
            
             
               CAuses
               of
               the
               War
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
              
               
               That
               put
               Selymus
               upon
               it
               ,
               
                 7
                 ,
                 12.
              
               
               Why
               Mustafa
               brake
               his
               word
               with
               the
               Governour
               of
               
                 Famagosta
                 ,
                 126.
              
               
               Alledged
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               for
               their
               delays
               in
               passing
               to
               the
               
                 Levant
                 ,
                 155.
              
               
               Moving
               the
               Venetians
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
            
             
               199
            
             
               Charles
               the
               9
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               the
               reasons
               by
               him
               alledged
               ,
               why
               he
               could
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               League
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               20.
               
               Absolutely
               refuses
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               his
               reason
               ,
               151.
               
               Yet
               makes
               as
               if
               he
               would
               side
               with
               it
               ,
               165.
               
               His
               Answer
               to
               the
               Venetian
               Embassadour
               ,
            
             
               
                 167
                 ,
                 168
              
               ,
            
             
               Cyprus
               ,
               and
               its
               discription
               ,
               
                 44
                 ,
                 45
              
               How
               it
               fell
               into
               the
               Christians
               
               hands
               ,
               and
               how
               into
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               ibid.
               After
               the
               taking
               of
               Nicosia
               ,
               yeil●s
               all
               of
               it
               without
               any
               resistence
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               except
               Famagosta
               ,
            
             
               61
            
             
               Conditions
               of
               the
               Peace
               treated
               of
               with
               the
               Turks
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               81.
               
               Of
               the
               League
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetitians
               ,
               
                 91
                 ,
                 92.
              
               
               Concluded
               upon
               at
               surrendring
               of
               
                 Famagosta
                 ,
                 124.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Peace
               between
               the
               Venetians
               and
               the
               Turk
               ,
            
             
               201
            
             
               Consultations
               held
               by
               the
               Venetians
               at
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Chiaus
               from
               
                 Selino
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
              
               
               In
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               what
               course
               should
               be
               taken
               for
               the
               releif
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 62
                 ,
                 63.
              
               
               Held
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               Chieftains
               in
               Famagosta
               about
               the
               the
               surrender
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 123
                 ,
                 124.
              
               
               In
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               near
               
                 Corfu
                 ,
                 129
                 ,
                 130.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Venetian
               Comm●●●ders
               before
               the
               Battel
               of
               
                 Lepanto
                 ;
                 132.
              
               
               Held
               by
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               at
               Corfu
               ,
            
             
               
                 170
                 171.
              
               
            
             
               Cruelty
               used
               by
               Mustafa
               ,
               and
               why
               ,
            
             
               
                 126
                 ,
                 127
              
            
             
               Cubat
               a
               Chiaus
               sent
               from
               the
               great
               Turk
               to
               Venice
               ,
               to
               demand
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 25.
              
               
               His
               arrival
               ,
               Entertainment
               and
               behaviour
               ,
               with
               the
               Senates
               Answer
               ,
            
             
               
                 27
                 ,
                 28
              
            
             
               The
               Town
               of
               Curzola
               how
               preserved
               ,
            
             
               
                 108
                 ,
                 109
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D
            
             
               THe
               Description
               of
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Nicosia
                 ,
                 51.
              
               
               Of
               the
               place
               wherein
               the
               Sea
               fight
               between
               the
               Christians
               and
               the
               Turks
               ,
            
             
               134
            
             
               Discourses
               upon
               Selino
               (
               or
               Selymus
               )
               
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
              
               
               Upon
               the
               War
               with
               the
               Turks
               accepted
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               
                 29
                 30.
              
               
               Upon
               Dorias
               carriage
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 141
              
               Upon
               the
               Christians
               success
               then
               ,
               and
               whence
               it
               was
               ,
               142
               Upon
               the
               Peace
               which
               the
               Venetians
               made
               with
               the
               Turk
               .
               Upon
               the
               Christians
               after
               their
               Victory
               ,
            
             
               145.
               
            
             
               Designs
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               treating
               for
               a
               League
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               
                 69
                 ,
                 70.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Christian
               Commanders
               after
               the
               Victory
               ,
               
                 144
                 ,
                 145.
              
               
               The
               divers
               designs
               of
               Christians
               in
               general
               after
               the
               Victory
               was
               blaz'd
               about
               ,
            
             
               
                 149
                 ,
                 150.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E
            
             
               AN
               Edict
               set
               out
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               against
               such
               as
               should
               go
               armed
               into
               Flanders
               ,
            
             
               165
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F
            
             
               FAmagosta
               ill
               provided
               both
               for
               ●en
               and
               Commanders
               ,
               47.
               
               Besieged
               by
               
                 Mustafa
                 ,
                 61.
              
               
               The
               scituation
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 115
                 ,
                 116.
              
               
               Assaulted
               and
               Batter'd
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               117.
               
               Valiantly
               defended
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               118.
               
               Reduced
               to
               a
               sad
               condition
               ,
               123.
               
               Is
               surrendred
               to
               the
               Turks
               upon
               Agreement
               ,
            
             
               124
            
             
               Feasts
               and
               Tryumphs
               in
               Venice
               for
               the
               Victory
               at
               Sea
               ,
               
                 143
                 ,
                 144.
              
               
               In
               Rome
               at
               the
               entrance
               of
               
                 Marc
                 '
                 Antonio
                 Colonna
              
               ,
               when
               he
               returned
               from
               the
               said
               Victory
               ;
            
             
               147.
               
            
             
               Forts
               made
               by
               the
               Venetians
               at
               St
               
                 Nicolo
                 ,
                 Malamocco
              
               ,
               and
               Chioggia
               ,
            
             
               1●●
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G
            
             
               
                 GIacomo
                 Fosca●ini
              
               ,
               Commissary
               General
               in
               
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 96.
              
               
               Chosen
               Generall
               of
               the
               Venetian
               fleet
               ,
               154.
               
               Proffers
               battel
               to
               
                 Uluzzali
                 ,
                 175.
              
               
               Discovers
               the
               enemies
               fleet
               again
               ,
               and
               stirs
               up
               his
               men
               to
               fight
               the
               Turks
               ,
               178.
               
               Goes
               to
               charge
               Uluzzali
               ,
               and
               is
               ●●●dred
            
             
               179
            
             
               
                 Giacomo
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Commissary
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               i●
               the
               place
               of
               
               
                 Barbarigo
                 ,
                 144.
              
               
               Commander
               of
               the
               Right
               Wing
               of
               the
               Christians
               fleet
               at
               
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 172.
              
               
               Charges
               some
               of
               Uluzzali's
               fleet
               ,
               179.
               
               Chases
               Uluzzali
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Modone
                 ,
                 189.
              
               
               Assaults
               ,
               ●akes
               and
               slights
               the
               Fort
               of
               Varbagno
               ,
               returns
               to
               Corfu
               ▪
            
             
               192
            
             
               
                 Giovanni
                 Andrea
                 Doria
              
               ,
               vide
               ,
            
             
             
               
                 John
                 Giorgis
                 Cornaro
              
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               perswades
               her
               to
               yeild
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
            
             
               4
            
             
               
                 Girolamo
                 Zan●
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Venetian
               fleet
               ,
               14.
               
               Ioyning
               with
               the
               Galleys
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               of
               Spain
               ,
               Presses
               them
               to
               go
               for
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 62.
              
               
               Hath
               a
               design
               to
               relieve
               
                 Famagosta
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
               Lays
               down
               his
               Charge
               ,
               75
               He
               dies
               in
               a
               deplorable
               condition
               ▪
            
             
               
                 93
                 ,
                 9●
              
            
             
               
                 Girolamo
                 Paruta
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Tine
               ,
               valiantly
               defends
               that
               place
               against
               Piali
               ,
            
             
               
                 43
                 ,
                 44
              
            
             
               Gregory
               the
               XIII
               .
               confirms
               the
               League
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               157.
               
               Much
               troubled
               at
               the
               Spaniards
               carriage
               ,
               166.
               
               Being
               angry
               at
               the
               Peace
               which
               the
               Venetians
               had
               made
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               denies
               audience
               to
               their
               Embassadour
               ,
               20●punc
               ;
               Is
               reconciled
               to
               them
               ,
            
             
               204
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I
            
             
               THe
               Iealousies
               of
               States
               how
               great
               they
               are
               ,
            
             
               168
            
             
               The
               Immoderate
               desire
               of
               Empire
               and
               Military
               glory
               ,
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Princes
               ,
            
             
               ●●●
            
             
               The
               Authors
               Intent
               in
               writing
               of
               the
               War
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Andrea
                 Doria
              
               ,
               having
               orders
               to
               go
               with
               the
               K.
               of
               Spains
               Galleys
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               prolongs
               his
               going
               into
               the
               
                 Levant
                 ,
                 34
                 ,
                 35.
              
               
               Comes
               with
               the
               Galleys
               to
               
                 Candia
                 ,
                 41.
              
               
               Hearing
               that
               Nicossia
               was
               lost
               ,
               would
               ●e
               d●
               go
               back
               ,
               64.
               
               Commander
               of
               the
               Right
               Wing
               in
               the
               Battel
               of
               
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 128.
              
               
               Charges
               Uluzzali's
               wing
               ,
               routs
               it
               ,
               and
               puts
               it
               to
               the
               flight
               ,
            
             
               140
            
             
               
                 Don
                 John
              
               of
               Austria
               ,
               declared
               General
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               92.
               
               Receives
               the
               Standard
               at
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 114.
              
               
               Goes
               to
               seek
               out
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               
                 127
                 ,
                 128.
              
               
               Discovers
               the
               Turks
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               immediately
               makes
               the
               sign
               of
               Battel
               be
               given
               .
               135.
               
               Boards
               Ali's
               Galley
               ,
               and
               takes
               it
               ,
               138.
               
               Gets
               the
               victory
               ,
               ibid.
               Blamed
               in
               Spain
               for
               fighting
               ,
               15●
               .
               Delays
               going
               into
               the
               Levant
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               gives
               his
               reasons
               for
               it
               ,
            
             
               161.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Baptista
                 Contarini
              
               ,
               sinks
               a
               Turkish
               Gally
               ,
               138.
               
               His
               valour
               at
               Corone
               ,
            
             
               184.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L
            
             
               
                 A
                 League
              
               negotiated
               by
               Pope
               Pius
               the
               V
               ,
               between
               Christian
               Princes
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               16.
               
               Between
               the
               same
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               91.
               〈◊〉
               published
               in
               Venice
               ,
            
             
               105.
               
            
             
               
                 Luigi
                 Mocenigo
              
               chosen
               Duke
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 32.
              
               
               His
               Speech
               to
               the
               great
               Council
               ,
               
                 96
                 ,
                 97
                 ,
                 98
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               His
               Oration
               before
               the
               Council
               of
               Ten
               for
               Peace
               ,
            
             
               
                 196
                 ,
                 197
                 ,
                 198
                 ,
                 199.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Luigi
                 Martinengo
              
               Commander
               of
               the
               relief
               sent
               to
               
                 Famagosta
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
               Captain
               General
               of
               the
               Artillery
               there
               ,
               118
               ,
               His
               Worth
               ,
               122.
               
               Basely
               murther'd
               by
               orders
               from
               Mustafa
               .
            
             
               126.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M
            
             
               
                 MArco
                 Antonio
                 Quirini
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               the
               Gulf
               ,
               39.
               
               Takes
               in
               
                 Brazzo
                 di
                 Maina
                 ,
                 40.
              
               
               Scowres
               the
               
                 Archipelagus
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               Carries
               Succour
               to
               
                 Famagosta
                 ,
                 94.
              
               
               Sinkes
               three
               Turkish
               Gallies
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               ibid.
               destroyes
               some
               Forts
               of
               the
               Turkes
               and
               returns
               to
               
                 Candia
                 ,
                 ibid.
              
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Lepanto
               forces
               a
               Squadron
               of
               
               thirty
               Turkish
               galleys
               to
               run
               themselves
               on
               ground
               ,
               138.
               
               Utterly
               routes
               the
               Right
               wing
               of
               the
               Turkish
               fleet
               ,
               139.
               
               Takes
               Malgariti
               ,
               and
               sleights
               it
               ,
            
             
               146.
               
            
             
               
                 Marc
                 Antonio
                 Colonna
              
               ,
               general
               of
               the
               Popes
               galleyes
               ,
               35.
               
               Sent
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               Venice
               ,
               82.
               confirmed
               General
               of
               the
               Popes
               fleet
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Dons
                 John's
              
               absence
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               fleets
               ,
               92.
               
               At
               Lepanto
               assaults
               Portau's
               galley
               ,
               137.
               
               Enters
               Rome
               in
               triumph
               ,
            
             
               147.
               
            
             
               
                 Marc
                 Antonio
                 Bragadino
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Famagosta
               ,
               and
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               defendants
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               118.
               
               Surrenders
               it
               to
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               125.
               
               Upon
               Mustafa's
               invitation
               ,
               goes
               out
               into
               his
               camp
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               most
               of
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               ,
               ibid.
               Put
               to
               divers
               tortures
               ,
               and
               flead
               ,
               alive
               ,
            
             
               126.
               
            
             
               
                 Marc
                 Antonio
                 Barbaro
              
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               Consul
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               informes
               of
               Selinos
               resolution
               to
               wage
               War
               with
               them
               ,
               12.
               by
               order
               from
               the
               Venetians
               negotiates
               with
               the
               Turk
               for
               a
               Peace
               ,
               ●00
               .
               Which
               after
               many
               obstructions
               and
               troubles
               ,
               he
               concludes
               ,
            
             
               201.
               
            
             
               Maximilian
               the
               2.
               
               (
               Emperour
               )
               distasted
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Pius
               the
               5.
               for
               the
               Title
               he
               had
               conferred
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Florence
                 ;
                 19.80
              
               .
               resolves
               not
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               League
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               why
               ,
               73.
               
               Propounds
               new
               difficulties
               ,
               not
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               League
               ,
            
             
               150.
               
            
             
               Mehemet
               the
               first
               Bashaw
               ,
               is
               against
               the
               enterprise
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 9.
              
               
               Discourseth
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Consul
               about
               a
               treaty
               of
               agreement
               ,
               162.
               
               Endeavours
               to
               preserve
               friendship
               between
               the
               Christians
               Emperour
               and
               his
               own
               master
               ,
            
             
               153.
               
            
             
               
                 Mustafa
                 ,
                 a
                 Bashaw
              
               ;
               General
               by
               land
               of
               the
               Turkes
               in
               the
               enterprise
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               42.
               
               Passeth
               thither
               ,
               and
               landeth
               without
               any
               obstacle
               at
               
                 Saline
                 ,
                 46.
              
               
               Goes
               to
               assault
               
                 Nicossia
                 ,
                 49.
              
               
               Gives
               the
               assault
               ,
               and
               the
               course
               he
               takes
               ,
               
                 54
                 ,
                 55.
              
               
               Exhorts
               those
               of
               the
               town
               to
               yeild
               ▪
               56.57
               .
               Assaults
               it
               in
               four
               places
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               is
               repulsed
               ,
               58.
               
               Takes
               Nicossia
               upon
               a
               Parley
               ,
               and
               most
               per●idiously
               sackes
               it
               ,
               60.
               
               Marches
               with
               his
               army
               to
               
                 Famagosta
                 ,
                 61.
              
               
               Encourages
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               the
               assault
               ,
               ●21
               .
               Hath
               Famagosta
               delivered
               him
               upon
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               124.
               
               Most
               impiously
               and
               per●idiously
               breakes
               all
               those
               Articles
               ,
            
             
               126.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               N
            
             
               NIcossia
               in
               Cyprus
               reduced
               to
               a
               Fort
               Royal
               by
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 51.
              
               〈◊〉
               provided
               for
               defendants
               ,
               47.
               
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               54.57
               .
               Taken
               and
               sackt
               ,
            
             
               60.
               
            
             
               The
               Number
               of
               the
               Turkish
               vessels
               of
               all
               sorts
               that
               were
               〈◊〉
               for
               Cyprus
               ,
               44.
               
               Of
               their
               forces
               that
               went
               against
               it
               ,
               46.
               
               Of
               the
               Defendants
               in
               
                 Nicossia
                 ,
                 52.
              
               
               Of
               those
               which
               were
               slain
               in
               Nicossia
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               taken
               ,
               60.
               
               Of
               the
               vessels
               in
               that
               Fleet
               which
               was
               conducted
               by
               Zann●
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 63.
              
               
               Of
               what
               the
               Colleague●
               Christians
               forces
               were
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               vessels
               and
               men
               ,
               91.
               
               Of
               the
               Turks
               fleet
               at
               
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 133.
              
               
               Of
               the
               vessels
               of
               the
               ●eagiles
               Fleet
               ,
               127.
               
               Of
               the
               Christians
               slain
               in
               that
               battel
               ,
               140.
               
               Of
               the
               Turkes
               slain
               therein
               ,
               ibid.
               Of
               the
               galleyes
               and
               Prisoners
               that
               were
               then
               taken
               ,
               14●
               .
               Of
               the
               vessels
               of
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               under
               
                 ●oscarini
                 ,
                 176.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Turkes
               Fleet
               ,
               under
               Uluzzali
               ,
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               O
            
             
               THe
               Oration
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Baffo
               to
               the
               people
               in
               
                 Nicossia
                 ,
                 53.
              
               
               Of
               
                 Marc
                 Antonio
                 Colonna
              
               to
               the
               Colledge
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 82
              
               Of
               
                 Paolo
                 Tiepolo
              
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               84.
               
               Of
               
                 Andrea
                 Badoa●o
              
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               87.
               
               Of
               the
               D.
               Mocenigo
               in
               the
               Great
               Councel
               ,
               96.
               
               Of
               Uluzzali
               to
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               of
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               173.
               
               Of
               D.
               Mocenigo
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               Ten
            
             
               196
            
             
               The
               Order
               of
               the
               Leagues
               Fleet
               sayling
               from
               Messina
               to
               
                 Corfu
                 ,
                 127.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Turks
               Fleet
               ,
               sayling
               from
               
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 134.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               expecting
               to
               be
               assaulted
               ,
               
                 135
                 ,
                 136.
              
               
               Of
               the
               Leagues
               Fleet
               under
               Foscarini
               ,
            
             
               172
            
             
               The
               barbarous
               Outrages
               committed
               by
               the
               Turks
               at
               Rethimo
            
             
               101
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P
            
             
               PEace
               is
               treated
               of
               between
               the
               Venetians
               and
               the
               Turk
               ,
               200
               Concluded
            
             
               201
            
             
               Philip
               the
               2.
               
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               desired
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Venetians
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               17.
               
               Promiseth
               great
               matters
               in
               service
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               112.
               
               Will
               not
               give
               way
               for
               Don
               John
               to
               winter
               in
               the
               
                 Levant
                 ,
                 169.
              
               
               Shews
               no
               manner
               of
               displeasure
               at
               the
               peace
               made
               by
               the
               Venetians
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               but
               rather
               justifies
               them
               ,
            
             
               202
            
             
               Pope
               Pius
               the
               v.
               entreated
               by
               the
               Venetians
               for
               assistance
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               16.
               
               His
               desire
               to
               help
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               should
               enter
               into
               a
               League
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               ibid.
               His
               speech
               at
               the
               concluding
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               67.
               
               Sends
               his
               Briefs
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Persia
                 ,
                 Prester
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               some
               Arabian
               Kings
               ,
               152.
               
               Grows
               jealous
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               153.
               
               Dies
               ,
            
             
               156
            
             
               Portau
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               100.
               
               At
               the
               Battel
               of
               Lepanto
               ,
               escapes
               in
               a
               Cock-boat
               ,
            
             
               138
            
             
               The
               
                 Christian
                 Princes
              
               care
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               their
               victory
               gotten
               at
               Sea
               ,
               150.
               
               They
               are
               justly
               reproved
               ,
            
             
               190
            
             
               A
               solemn
               Procession
               in
               Venice
               at
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               105
               Ordered
               to
               be
               observed
               there
               every
               year
               on
               
                 St
                 Justinas
              
               day
               ,
            
             
               144
            
             
               A
               Proclamation
               made
               by
               Mustafa
               ,
               throughout
               the
               Army
               before
               Nicossia
               .
            
             
               59
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R
            
             
               REasons
               alledged
               by
               Pope
               Pius
               the
               5.
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               f●●
               his
               entring
               into
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Venetians
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               17.
               
               By
               the
               Venetians
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               for
               the
               hastening
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               112.
               
               By
               Silocco
               to
               Ali
               ,
               not
               to
               fight
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               ,
               
                 132
                 ,
                 133.
              
               
               By
               Doria
               ,
               for
               his
               falling
               Room-ward
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               fight
               ,
               141.
               
               Against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               likewise
               for
               him
               ;
               about
               suspension
               of
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               
                 162
                 ,
                 163.
              
               
               For
               the
               moderation
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               shewed
               in
               their
               discourse
               of
               the
               Peace
               which
               the
               Venetians
               had
               made
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               202.
               
               Alledged
               by
               
                 Nicolo
                 da
                 Ponte
              
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               for
               the
               said
               Peace
               ,
            
             
               
                 202
                 ,
                 203
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S
            
             
               
                 SEbastiano
                 Veniero
              
               hath
               the
               chief
               charge
               over
               the
               Militia
               of
               
                 Corfu
                 ,
                 13.
              
               
               Assaults
               and
               takes
               
                 Sopporo
                 ,
                 36.
              
               
               Chosen
               Commissary
               General
               for
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 47.
              
               
               
               Preparing
               to
               relieve
               Famagosta
               ,
               he
               falls
               sick
               in
               
                 Candia
                 ,
                 74.
              
               
               Is
               made
               General
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               75.
               
               Adviseth
               to
               go
               fight
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               
                 129
                 ,
                 130.
              
               
               Causeth
               one
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spains
               Captains
               to
               be
               hanged
               ,
               at
               which
               Don
               John
               is
               much
               troubled
               ,
               131
               His
               diligence
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Lepanto
               in
               ordering
               his
               Forces
               ,
               and
               encouraging
               his
               men
               ,
               135.
               
               Ioyns
               with
               Don
               John
               against
               
                 Ali
                 ,
                 137
              
               Being
               sent
               for
               by
               the
               Venetians
               he
               comes
               into
               the
               Gulf
               ,
               156.
               
               Returns
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               is
               received
               with
               much
               honour
               ,
            
             
               191
            
             
               Selino
               (
               or
               Selimus
               )
               the
               2.
               succeeds
               his
               father
               ,
               6.
               
               Why
               he
               resolved
               upon
               the
               enterprise
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 10.
              
               
               Is
               much
               incensed
               at
               the
               Venetians
               answer
               ,
               31.
               
               His
               design
               upon
               Rome
               ,
            
             
               99
            
             
               Stratagem
               used
               by
               Uluzzali
               in
               his
               retreat
               from
               the
               Leagues
               fleet
               ,
            
             
               177
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T
            
             
               THe
               Tumults
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               a
               great
               impediment
               to
               the
               proceedings
               in
               the
               Levant
               ,
            
             
               153
            
             
               The
               Turks
               much
               troubled
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Fleet
            
             
               154
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V
            
             
               THe
               Venetians
               resolve
               rather
               to
               make
               War
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               then
               to
               give
               him
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 26.
              
               
               Troubled
               at
               the
               loss
               of
               Nicossia
               ,
               and
               other
               misfortunes
               ,
               they
               begin
               to
               think
               of
               making
               an
               Agr●ement
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               78.
               
               Growing
               jealous
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               they
               resolve
               to
               negotiate
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               
                 79
                 ▪
                 80
                 ,
                 81
              
               They
               put
               it
               to
               the
               question
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               make
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               or
               peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               
                 83
                 ,
                 84.
              
               
               They
               resolve
               upon
               the
               League
               ,
               91.
               
               They
               send
               a
               Commission
               to
               their
               Consul
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               Treat
               and
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               200.
               
               They
               send
               an
               Embassadour
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               in
               justification
               of
               that
               Peace
               ,
            
             
               201
            
             
               Vluzzali
               ,
               Viceroy
               of
               Algiers
               ,
               goes
               to
               joyn
               with
               
                 Ali
                 ,
                 100.
              
               
               Does
               much
               mischief
               to
               the
               scattered
               Gallies
               of
               the
               Christians
               right
               wing
               ▪
               
                 139
                 ,
                 140.
              
               
               Seeing
               Doria
               ,
               and
               other
               Vessels
               of
               the
               Battel
               make
               towards
               him
               ,
               he
               flies
               ,
               and
               escapes
               with
               some
               few
               Gallies
               ,
               ibid.
               Being
               afterwards
               made
               General
               ,
               he
               comes
               to
               Malvasia
               with
               200
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               his
               designs
               ,
               173.
               
               His
               Speech
               to
               his
               Officers
               in
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               ibid.
               He
               goes
               to
               meet
               the
               Leagues
               Fleet
               ,
               175.
               
               But
               shuns
               the
               Encounter
               ,
               
                 175
                 ,
                 176.
              
               
               Being
               met
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               puts
               himself
               in
               Battel
               Aray
               ,
               ibid.
               But
               flies
               again
               ,
               
                 179
                 ,
                 180.
              
               
               Is
               offered
               Battel
               before
               
                 Modone
                 ,
                 183.
              
               
               But
               will
               none
               of
               it
               ,
               ibid.
               Puts
               to
               Sea
               again
               very
               strong
               with
               Pioli
               Bashaw
               ,
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 204.
              
               
               He
               plunders
               Puglia
               ,
               and
               burns
               Castro
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               Errata
               of
               the
               twelve
               Books
               of
               the
               
                 History
                 of
                 Venice
              
               .
            
             
               
                 page
              
               
                 Line
              
               
                 for
              
               
                 read
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 Trinusio
              
               
                 Trivulcio
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 Viscount
              
               
                 Visconte
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 N●var
              
               
                 Novara
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 Undecided
              
               
                 Unconcluded
              
            
             
               
                 28
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 Liguago
              
               
                 Lignago
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 So
              
               
                 To
              
            
             
               
                 34
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 Trevigpe
              
               
                 Trevigi
              
            
             
               
                 35
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 disturbe
              
               
                 disturbed
              
            
             
               
                 39
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 dispatch
              
               
                 
                   despiseth
                   all
                
              
            
             
               
                 41
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 between
                 &
              
               
                 &
                 the
                 put
                 of
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 Stat
              
               
                 State
              
            
             
               
                 49
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 City
              
               
                 Army
              
            
             
               
                 51
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 Cardona
              
               
                 Colonna
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 if
              
               
                 Il
              
            
             
               
                 53
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 laught
                 at
              
               
                 
                   deluded
                   by
                
              
            
             
               
                 54
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 Hysmael
              
               
                 Ismael
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 Gitturi
              
               
                 Vitturi
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 Savorgano
              
               
                 Savorgnano
              
            
             
               
                 73
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 faithfulness
              
               
                 faithlessnes
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 be
                 easily
              
               
                 
                   easily
                   be
                
              
            
             
               
                 81
              
               
                 ●7
              
               
                 them
              
               
                 him
              
            
             
               
                 87
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 was
              
               
                 were
              
            
             
               
                 ●8
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 taking
              
               
                 taken
              
            
             
               
                 91
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 dele
                 the
                 first
                 to
              
            
             
               
                 96
              
               
                 50
              
               
                 injur'd
                 by
              
               
                 
                   afraid
                   of
                
              
            
             
               
                 99
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 had
              
               
                 made
              
            
             
               
                 104
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 Guirome
              
               
                 Gaironne
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 Pennimen
              
               
                 Ap●nnine
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Montcinense
              
               
                 
                   Mont
                   Seny
                
              
            
             
               
                 106
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 Write
              
               
                 wrote
              
            
             
               
                 108
              
               
                 50
              
               
                 dele
                 the
                 second
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 109
              
               
                 46
              
               
                 Files
              
               
                 Ranks
              
            
             
               
                 110
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 array
              
               
                 army
              
            
             
               
                 112
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 before
                 they
                 insert
                 which
              
            
             
               
                 113
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 pickt
              
               
                 pitcht
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 thereon
              
               
                 thereof
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 Pisigliano
              
               
                 Pi●igliano
              
            
             
               
                 117
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 Worth
              
               
                 Valour
              
            
             
               
                 118
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 then
              
               
                 that
              
            
             
               
                 119
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 dele
                 
                   of
                   consideration
                
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 39
              
               
                 and
              
               
                 or
              
            
             
               
                 120
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 dele
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 123
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 insert
                 miscarried
              
            
             
               
                 124
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 dele
                 
                   all
                   incontra
                
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 his
                 of
              
               
                 
                   of
                   his
                
              
            
             
               
                 33
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 eff●cts
              
               
                 passions
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 46
              
               
                 molest
              
               
                 honest
              
            
             
               
                 138
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 forestowed
              
               
                 for-slowed
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 Bullen
              
               
                 Bologna
              
            
             
               
                 146
              
               
                 42
              
               
                 after
                 Camp
                 put
                 
                   sat
                   down
                
              
            
             
               
                 149
              
               
                 37
              
               
                 Charles
              
               
                 Francis
              
            
             
               
                 151
              
               
                 39
              
               
                 Consciousnes
              
               
                 Coveteousness
              
            
             
               
                 153
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 Cuon●
              
               
                 Buono
              
            
             
               
                 159
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 Taragosa
              
               
                 Sarago●a
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 45
              
               
                 le
                 Sirte
                 to
                 Tunis
                 
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Syrtes
                   at
                   Tunis
                
              
            
             
               
                 168
              
               
                 42
              
               
                 eminent
              
               
                 imminent
              
            
             
               
                 173
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 Lerce
              
               
                 Leseu
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                  
              
               
                 dele
                 the
                 second
                 to
              
            
             
               
                 177
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 Francisco
                 La●s
              
               
                 
                   Alfonso
                   Saus
                
              
            
             
               
                 181
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 Pope
              
               
                 Po
              
            
             
               
                 182
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 12000
              
               
                 1200
              
            
             
               
                 187
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 ought
              
               
                 doubt
              
            
             
               
                 193
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 after
                 might
                 insert
                 not
              
            
             
               
                 ●05
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 infected
              
               
                 infasted
              
            
             
               
                 208
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 which
              
               
                 with
              
            
             
               
                 210
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 after
                 opinion
                 dele
                 on
              
            
             
               
                 212
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 after
                 for
                 insert
                 if
              
            
             
               
                 220
              
               
                 45
              
               
                 1000
              
               
                 10●00
              
            
             
               
                 221
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 eminent
              
               
                 imminent
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 Lormano
              
               
                 Sormano
              
            
             
               
                 228
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 Son
              
               
                 Sonnes
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 18
              
               
                 1000
              
               
                 10000
              
            
             
               
                 130
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 Sange
              
               
                 Lange
              
            
             
               
                 232
              
               
                 42
              
               
                 Gal●iazzo
              
               
                 
                   di
                   Gaiazzo
                
              
            
             
               
                 224
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 descent
              
               
                 dissent
              
            
             
               
                 236
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 Lagni
              
               
                 Lagri
              
            
             
               
                 247
              
               
                 45
              
               
                 Fu●ili
              
               
                 Furli
              
            
             
               
                 251
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 County
              
               
                 Count
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 on
              
               
                 of
              
            
             
               
                 255
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 dele
                 
                   given
                   them
                
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 things
              
               
                 Kings
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 intervene
              
               
                 interview
              
            
             
               
                 257
              
               
                 41
              
               
                 Alcone
              
               
                 Alarcone
              
            
             
               
                 259
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 after
                 and
                 insert
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 45
              
               
                 Cido
              
               
                 Cibo
              
            
             
               
                 270
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 Romaga
              
               
                 Romania
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 San
                 Termo
              
               
                 
                   San
                   Fermo
                
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 Sepontino
              
               
                 
                   of
                   Sipontium
                
              
            
             
               
                 272
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 
                   Agreement
                   prejudicial
                
              
            
             
               
                 280
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 Town
              
               
                 Towns
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 Marc
              
               
                 Marca
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 50
              
               
                 Lanudo
              
               
                 Sanudo
              
            
             
               
                 292
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 dele
                 not
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 293
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 impose
              
               
                 oppose
              
            
             
               
                 294
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 conjunct
              
               
                 convinc'd
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 which
              
               
                 with
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 38
              
               
                 dele
                 and
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 296
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 N●vi
              
               
                 Nani
              
            
             
               
                 305
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 Jialio
              
               
                 Iulio
              
            
             
               
                 312
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 Mousa
              
               
                 Monza
              
            
             
               
                 328
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 they
              
               
                 their
              
            
             
               
                 332
              
               
                 45
              
               
                 Cruzado
              
               
                 Cruzada
              
            
             
               
                 334
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 Augusta
              
               
                 Ausburg
              
            
             
               
                 337
              
               
                 ●7
              
               
                 en●ring
              
               
                 enduring
              
            
             
               
                 343
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 at
              
               
                 of
              
            
             
               
                 354
              
               
                  
              
               
                 before
                 to
                 insert
                 daughter
              
            
             
               
                 370
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 Cantarinen
              
               
                 Contarin●s
              
            
             
               
                 375
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 in
              
               
                 by
              
            
             
               
                 381
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 hands
              
               
                 heads
              
            
             
               
                 39●
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 before
                 come
                 insert
                 was
              
            
             
               
                 391
              
               
                 47
              
               
                 N●ples
              
               
                 Napoli
              
            
             
               
                 39●
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 Quirina
              
               
                 
                   the
                   Quirini
                
              
            
             
               
                 427
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 D●●cutari
              
               
                 
                   of
                   Scutari
                
              
            
             
               
                 430
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 them
              
               
                 him
              
            
             
               
                 440
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 Paru
              
               
                 Paxu
              
            
             
               
                 557
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 Samito
              
               
                 Sanuto
              
            
             
               
                 561
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 after
                 2d
                 and
                 insert
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 567
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 though
              
               
                 thought
              
            
             
               
                 571
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 his
              
               
                 her
              
            
             
               
                 573
              
               
                 27
              
               
                 Padino
              
               
                 Nadino
              
            
             
               
                 579
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 Strozzitia
              
               
                 
                   Strozzi
                   A
                
              
            
             
               
                 588
              
               
                 49
              
               
                 Gers
              
               
                 Gens
              
            
             
               
                 597
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 Strigonia
              
               
                 Strigonium
              
            
             
               
                 609
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 thought
              
               
                 though
              
            
             
               
                 6●3
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 dele
                 any
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 thed
              
               
                 
                   they
                   had
                
              
            
             
               
                 614
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 him
              
               
                 them
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 39
              
               
                 gave
                 themselves
              
               
                 
                   given
                   them
                
              
            
             
               
                 615
              
               
                 48
              
               
                 have
              
               
                 
                   having
                   been
                
              
            
             
               
                 627
              
               
                 49
              
               
                 before
                 rest
                 insert
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 640
              
               
                 39
              
               
                 dele
                 that
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 641
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 after
                 but
                 insert
                 
                   for
                   the
                   next
                   year
                
                 1552
              
            
             
               
                 647
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 it
              
               
                 
                   the
                   hope
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Errata
               of
               the
               three
               Books
               of
               the
               
                 Wars
                 of
                 Cyprus
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Page
              
               
                 Line
              
               
                 for
              
               
                 read
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 the
                 second
                 the
              
               
                 their
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Mamalucohi
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 after
                 Church
                 insert
                 and
              
            
             
               
                 40
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 victory
              
               
                 overthrow
              
            
             
               
                 45
              
               
                 22
              
               
                 latter
              
               
                 former
              
            
             
               
                 46
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 Barthne
              
               
                 burthen
              
            
             
               
                 51
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 to
              
               
                 by
              
            
             
               
                 59
              
               
                 42
              
               
                 before
                 Piazza
                 insert
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 47
              
               
                 with
                 the
              
               
                 
                   by
                   the
                
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 50
              
               
                 quit
              
               
                 quitted
              
            
             
               
                 60
              
               
                 44
              
               
                 fourth
              
               
                 fourteenth
              
            
             
               
                 67
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 Vicentino
              
               
                 
                   of
                   Vicenza
                
              
            
             
               
                 70
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 ill
                 Serifo
              
               
                 
                   the
                   Serif
                
              
            
             
               
                 81
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 after
                 that
                 insert
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 94
              
               
                 42
              
               
                 shelves
              
               
                 
                   the
                   rocks
                
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 50
              
               
                 dele
                 of
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 97
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 before
                 not
                 insert
                 may
              
            
             
               
                 98
              
               
                 47
              
               
                 after
                 do
                 insert
                 not
              
            
             
               
                 100
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 Cessan
              
               
                 Cassan
              
            
             
               
                 102
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 fill
                 it
              
               
                 
                   it
                   fill
                
              
            
             
               
                 103
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 after
                 could
                 insert
                 do
              
            
             
               
                 116
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 Tevero
              
               
                 Teucer
              
            
             
               
                 1●4
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 and
              
               
                 an
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 O●ten●a●lousness
              
               
                 obstinateness
              
            
             
               
                 126
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 ma●t
              
               
                 main-yar●
              
            
             
               
                 135
              
               
                 37
              
               
                 disposed
              
               
                 disputed
              
            
             
               
                 145
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 pleaded
              
               
                 
                   called
                   to
                   mind
                
              
            
             
               
                 151
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 del
                 Dieu
              
               
                 
                   of
                   Diu
                
              
            
             
               
                 153
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 Lesle
              
               
                 Sessa
              
            
             
               
                 154
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 before
                 not
                 insert
                 were
              
            
             
               
                 155
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 Tyre
              
               
                 Tine
              
            
             
               
                 162
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 Calaria
              
               
                 Calabria
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 after
                 the
                 2d
                 to
                 insert
                 the
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 27
              
               
                 Ales●andrino
              
               
                 
                   of
                   Alexandria
                
              
            
             
               
                 177
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 after
                 yet
                 insert
                 without
              
            
             
               
                 ibid
              
               
                 38
              
               
                 Forecastles
              
               
                 Poopes
              
            
             
               
                 180
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 Andrea
              
               
                 Andrada
              
            
             
               
                 182
              
               
                 46
              
               
                 Paru
              
               
                 Paxu
              
            
             
               
                 192
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 dele
                 
                   of
                   Za●cheria
                
              
            
             
               
                 2●0
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 Baylo
              
               
                 Consull
              
            
             
               
                 204
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 Barbaro
              
               
                 Badoaro
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             I.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Preparatory
               Prooemium
               to
               the
               Description
               of
               the
               ensuing
               History
               ;
               Framed
               upon
               some
               Actions
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               
                 Venice
                 .
                 Italy
              
               (
               being
               made
               a
               woful
               receptacle
               of
               forreign
               Nations
               )
               is
               miserably
               lacerated
               ,
               and
               almost
               reduced
               to
               slavery
               ,
               which
               is
               remedied
               by
               the
               Venetian
               Forces
               .
               The
               Miseries
               of
               Italy
               are
               renewed
               by
               Lewis
               the
               twelveth
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               occasion
               the
               contentions
               in
               
                 Naples
                 .
                 Bajazet
              
               and
               the
               Venetians
               are
               agreed
               .
               Maximilian
               of
               Austria
               ,
               is
               denyed
               entrance
               into
               Italy
               ,
               by
               the
               Venetians
               :
               He
               makes
               war
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               loseth
               some
               Castles
               upon
               the
               Confines
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               Almost
               all
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               conspire
               together
               against
               the
               Venetians
               :
               Lewis
               of
               France
               is
               the
               Authour
               thereof
               .
               They
               re-gain
               some
               Cities
               ;
               They
               refuse
               to
               make
               Peace
               :
               The
               intentions
               of
               King
               Lewis
               :
               Of
               the
               Pope
               :
               His
               Treaties
               .
               Of
               the
               Swissers
               :
               Of
               the
               Vice-Roy
               of
               Naples
               .
               The
               Senate
               is
               in
               dispute
               whether
               they
               shall
               embrace
               Peace
               ,
               or
               War.
               At
               last
               they
               make
               a
               League
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               War
               is
               renewed
               ;
               The
               Articles
               of
               the
               League
               .
               The
               Election
               of
               a
               new
               Pope
               .
               Alviano
               ,
               his
               first
               successes
               .
               The
               Dutch
               go
               out
               of
               
                 Verona
                 .
                 Novara
              
               is
               defended
               by
               the
               Switzers
               .
               Alviano
               doth
               in
               vain
               assault
               Verona
               .
               The
               attempt
               of
               taking
               Padua
               ,
               by
               Bishop
               Gurghense
               ,
               the
               Emperours
               Lievtenant
               ;
               The
               Siege
               is
               given
               over
               .
               Various
               accidents
               which
               befel
               the
               Common
               wealth
               .
               The
               War
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Winter
               ,
               is
               deferred
               till
               a
               better
               season
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             ,
             for
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             her
             Command
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             her
             Government
             ,
             is
             deservedly
             held
             to
             be
             the
             goodliest
             ,
             and
             most
             fortunate
             ,
             of
             as
             many
             as
             ever
             were
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             if
             her
             remarkable
             Actions
             ,
             both
             of
             
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             had
             been
             more
             lively
             kept
             in
             memory
             by
             writing
             ,
             and
             by
             mens
             mouths
             ;
             so
             as
             her
             Fame
             had
             been
             equal
             to
             her
             deservings
             ,
             she
             would
             by
             this
             time
             have
             arrived
             at
             such
             Renown
             ,
             as
             her
             glorious
             Actions
             would
             have
             far
             exceeded
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             other
             Cities
             ,
             Rome
             only
             excepted
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             flourishing
             Common-wealth
             ;
             both
             for
             good
             Laws
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             Institutions
             ,
             should
             not
             ,
             in
             so
             long
             a
             concourse
             of
             time
             ,
             have
             atchieved
             greater
             Empire
             ;
             And
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             her
             Enterprises
             hath
             been
             so
             little
             celebrated
             by
             famous
             Writers
             ,
             and
             not
             preserved
             in
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Splendor
             ,
             as
             becomes
             their
             merits
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             baseness
             nor
             wretchlesness
             of
             her
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             their
             Modesty
             :
             For
             the
             custom
             of
             our
             fore-fathers
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             undertake
             War
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             Rule
             ;
             but
             to
             preserve
             their
             Liberties
             :
             and
             being
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             the
             welfare
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             mind
             their
             own
             greatness
             ;
             but
             studied
             more
             to
             be
             ,
             then
             to
             appear
             ,
             good
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             not
             placing
             the
             chiefest
             Glory
             in
             extent
             of
             Empire
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             good
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             uprightness
             of
             their
             own
             consciences
             ;
             they
             lost
             many
             occasions
             of
             aggrandizing
             their
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             suffered
             many
             of
             their
             glorious
             Actions
             ,
             to
             sleep
             in
             silence
             :
             But
             in
             the
             following
             Age
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             much
             encreased
             in
             Citizens
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ,
             whereby
             she
             had
             drawn
             upon
             her
             ,
             the
             envy
             of
             many
             other
             people
             ;
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             known
             by
             their
             dangers
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             affairs
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             larger
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             Forces
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             she
             might
             provide
             for
             her
             safety
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             plenty
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             Therefore
             whereas
             formerly
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             being
             provoked
             to
             war
             by
             their
             Neighbors
             ,
             thought
             they
             had
             done
             enough
             if
             they
             kept
             themselves
             from
             being
             injured
             by
             them
             ;
             They
             began
             to
             take
             in
             Cities
             ,
             and
             to
             enlarge
             their
             borders
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             put
             their
             Affairs
             into
             a
             safer
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             honourable
             condition
             .
             It
             also
             oft
             times
             hapned
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             civil
             ways
             ,
             without
             any
             noise
             of
             war
             ,
             which
             was
             supprest
             by
             peace
             ;
             by
             their
             negotiations
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             tranquility
             ;
             they
             won
             upon
             the
             Peoples
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             did
             enlarge
             their
             Confines
             ;
             In
             so
             much
             as
             the
             City
             being
             already
             become
             very
             powerful
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             she
             seemed
             to
             represent
             the
             greatness
             and
             Majesty
             of
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             :
             Which
             things
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             sooner
             done
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             would
             have
             arrived
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             as
             she
             might
             have
             been
             paralel'd
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             Empire
             ,
             and
             warlike
             Glory
             :
             But
             this
             advice
             was
             so
             long
             a
             taking
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             things
             fell
             out
             cross
             unto
             her
             :
             For
             the
             Times
             began
             already
             ,
             apparently
             to
             favour
             the
             Ottoman
             Family
             ,
             which
             being
             come
             from
             a
             small
             beginning
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wonderful
             thing
             to
             say
             how
             soon
             it
             increased
             ;
             so
             as
             having
             by
             great
             contest
             in
             war
             ,
             overcome
             many
             Kings
             ,
             and
             States
             ;
             and
             by
             its
             formidable
             greatness
             ,
             utterly
             ruined
             the
             Eastern
             Empire
             ,
             it
             bereft
             the
             Venetians
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             inlarging
             their
             Dominion
             in
             the
             Maratine
             parts
             :
             Other
             hopes
             likewise
             of
             happy
             success
             ,
             were
             by
             a
             short
             delay
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             turned
             her
             Forces
             sooner
             upon
             the
             Vic●gerents
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             who
             taking
             occasion
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
             Emperors
             troubles
             in
             the
             tedious
             wars
             of
             Germany
             ,
             usurped
             the
             free
             Dominion
             of
             many
             of
             the
             noblest
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             She
             might
             easily
             have
             regained
             them
             from
             their
             unlawful
             possessors
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             weak
             and
             of
             no
             repute
             .
             And
             then
             Italy
             being
             subdued
             ,
             how
             easie
             it
             was
             for
             them
             to
             subdue
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             to
             spread
             their
             Empire
             from
             the
             East
             unto
             the
             West
             ,
             is
             easily
             demonstrable
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             But
             howsoever
             the
             Forces
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ,
             of
             this
             rich
             and
             flourishing
             Common-wealth
             ,
             continue
             in
             greater
             vigor
             ,
             and
             the
             Fates
             will
             one
             day
             open
             them
             the
             way
             to
             great
             Atchievements
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             proposed
             unto
             my self
             to
             spend
             the
             time
             which
             shall
             be
             permited
             me
             ,
             in
             writing
             the
             Actions
             of
             this
             so
             famous
             City
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             times
             of
             war
             ,
             as
             of
             peace
             ;
             the
             memory
             wherof
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavor
             to
             leave
             to
             posterity
             ,
             with
             as
             great
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             uncorrupted
             Faith
             ,
             as
             I
             possibly
             can
             .
             I
             thought
             it
             became
             me
             chearfully
             ,
             and
             readily
             ,
             to
             undertake
             this
             ,
             being
             laid
             upon
             me
             by
             publick
             Commission
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             imploy
             my
             time
             in
             the
             service
             of
             this
             my
             Noble
             ,
             and
             dear
             Country
             ,
             in
             that
             point
             wherein
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             the
             care
             of
             our
             Predecessors
             may
             seem
             sometimes
             to
             have
             been
             wanting
             ;
             in
             which
             duty
             assuredly
             I
             will
             do
             my
             best
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             partiality
             and
             passions
             ,
             I
             have
             ,
             with
             a
             peaceable
             and
             free
             mind
             ,
             undertaken
             this
             business
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             shall
             peradventure
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             sometimes
             praise
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Venetians
             too
             highly
             ;
             let
             them
             excuse
             me
             ,
             and
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             love
             of
             my
             Country
             that
             moves
             me
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             desire
             of
             speaking
             truth
             ;
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             not
             being
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             celebrated
             ,
             whose
             excellent
             worth
             was
             able
             to
             govern
             so
             many
             affairs
             ,
             and
             to
             sustain
             the
             violence
             of
             adverse
             fortune
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             by
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Ten
             ;
             the
             supream
             Magistracy
             of
             this
             our
             Country
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             rise
             of
             this
             my
             Narration
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             wherein
             the
             History
             of
             Cardinal
             Bembo
             ,
             a
             Famous
             Personage
             ended
             ,
             and
             therewith
             the
             League
             made
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             with
             Pope
             Iulius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             which
             League
             ended
             almost
             together
             with
             the
             life
             of
             this
             Pope
             .
             It
             will
             be
             good
             and
             useful
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             continuation
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             the
             perfect
             form
             of
             our
             Republick
             be
             represented
             ;
             wherein
             may
             be
             seen
             the
             true
             Image
             of
             perfect
             Government
             ,
             for
             those
             things
             to
             which
             the
             wit
             of
             man
             hath
             not
             been
             able
             to
             attain
             ,
             in
             their
             fancying
             the
             Government
             of
             an
             excellent
             Common-wealth
             ,
             are
             all
             seen
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             time
             and
             experience
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             .
             The
             memory
             of
             these
             times
             will
             afford
             various
             Examples
             of
             both
             Fortunes
             ,
             which
             may
             help
             very
             much
             to
             the
             acquiring
             of
             State
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             many
             Testimonies
             of
             worth
             ,
             whereby
             great
             moderation
             and
             constancy
             ,
             in
             prosperous
             and
             adverse
             Fortune
             ;
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             true
             Justice
             and
             Fortitude
             ,
             may
             be
             found
             in
             our
             Citizens
             .
             But
             before
             I
             begin
             what
             I
             intend
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             must
             expound
             some
             things
             ,
             taking
             them
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             is
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             may
             appear
             the
             more
             clearly
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             already
             long
             since
             Italy
             was
             fallen
             into
             great
             calamity
             ,
             and
             being
             become
             the
             Seat
             and
             Receptacle
             of
             Forraign
             Nations
             ,
             she
             advanced
             a
             pace
             towards
             a
             long
             and
             hard
             slavery
             ;
             being
             by
             them
             rob'd
             of
             
             her
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             Military
             glory
             :
             For
             the
             French
             having
             a
             little
             before
             the
             time
             from
             which
             I
             am
             to
             take
             the
             rise
             of
             this
             my
             History
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             and
             advice
             of
             
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             ,
             (
             who
             did
             not
             therein
             foresee
             his
             own
             ruine
             )
             the
             way
             was
             ever
             afterwards
             laid
             open
             for
             all
             the
             Italians
             greatest
             enemies
             to
             enter
             Italy
             ,
             to
             her
             prejudice
             and
             ruine
             :
             For
             all
             our
             Princes
             being
             desirous
             of
             Noveltie
             ,
             and
             confiding
             in
             Forreigners
             ,
             they
             waged
             war
             against
             themselves
             ,
             renting
             this
             their
             unfortunate
             common
             Country
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             injurious
             proceedings
             ,
             for
             they
             beleeved
             they
             might
             easily
             come
             by
             those
             Dignities
             and
             States
             ,
             by
             disturbing
             her
             peace
             ,
             which
             they
             dispaired
             of
             obtaining
             whilst
             Italy
             was
             in
             a
             quiet
             condition
             ;
             wherein
             how
             they
             were
             cheated
             ,
             the
             event
             did
             prove
             :
             For
             they
             soon
             saw
             those
             evils
             turned
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             prepared
             for
             others
             ;
             In
             so
             much
             as
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             part
             of
             this
             Noble
             Country
             ,
             which
             tasted
             not
             deeply
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             war
             ;
             and
             which
             being
             long
             tormented
             with
             slaughters
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             all
             sort
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             hath
             not
             lost
             almost
             all
             their
             ancient
             Priviledges
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             changed
             their
             whole
             Aspect
             .
             The
             unlooked-for
             coming
             of
             the
             French
             into
             Italy
             ,
             whether
             they
             brought
             a
             dreadful
             and
             unusual
             way
             of
             warring
             ,
             did
             so
             terrifie
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             as
             having
             more
             respect
             to
             their
             safety
             ,
             then
             to
             their
             Honour
             ,
             they
             forsook
             a
             Noble
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             left
             all
             things
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             avarice
             of
             the
             Conquerors
             .
             But
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             had
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             more
             by
             an
             opinion
             which
             was
             had
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             meer
             worth
             ,
             did
             through
             their
             negligence
             ,
             lose
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             and
             were
             soon
             driven
             home
             out
             of
             Italy
             :
             which
             was
             chiefly
             done
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             Forces
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             And
             had
             our
             Princes
             been
             able
             then
             to
             have
             bounded
             their
             Appetites
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             had
             not
             peradventure
             ,
             extended
             it self
             beyond
             the
             confines
             of
             their
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             hardly
             was
             this
             first
             Combustion
             over
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             another
             war
             was
             kindled
             in
             Italy
             ;
             the
             same
             way
             of
             civil
             discord
             being
             opened
             unto
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             had
             at
             first
             entred
             our
             Countries
             :
             Their
             King
             Lodowick
             ,
             the
             twelvth
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             did
             again
             assault
             Italy
             ,
             with
             yet
             a
             greater
             preparation
             for
             war
             ,
             and
             won
             one
             of
             her
             most
             fruitful
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             most
             abound
             in
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             goodly
             Cities
             ,
             having
             driven
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Sforza's
             out
             of
             it
             :
             And
             soon
             after
             ,
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             calling
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             them
             ,
             possest
             himself
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             Great
             contention
             arose
             between
             these
             two
             Potent
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             about
             the
             division
             thereof
             ;
             and
             Italy
             being
             made
             the
             Seat
             of
             war
             ,
             they
             often
             fought
             with
             various
             success
             ,
             and
             keeping
             themselves
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             ruined
             the
             Countries
             of
             other
             men
             with
             sword
             and
             fire
             .
             In
             these
             troublesome
             times
             ,
             whilst
             Italy
             ,
             was
             full
             ,
             almost
             in
             all
             her
             ports
             of
             Foreign
             Armies
             ,
             and
             troubled
             with
             various
             successes
             of
             war
             ,
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Venetians
             went
             peacefully
             ,
             and
             prosperously
             on
             ;
             for
             Fortune
             not
             having
             as
             yet
             begun
             to
             frown
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             having
             accomodated
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             Bajazet
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             whom
             before
             they
             had
             made
             war
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             their
             Maritime
             parts
             into
             a
             peaceful
             condition
             ,
             they
             turned
             
             their
             thoughts
             upon
             their
             Land
             Militia
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Dominion
             on
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ;
             and
             did
             with
             all
             diligence
             study
             how
             to
             increase
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             their
             Empire
             ;
             that
             their
             Common-wealth
             might
             be
             able
             ,
             when
             occasion
             should
             require
             ,
             to
             resist
             forreign
             Forces
             .
             The
             Dignity
             and
             Fame
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             was
             hereupon
             so
             much
             increased
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             held
             the
             first
             place
             for
             Authority
             and
             Power
             ,
             in
             all
             Italy
             ;
             and
             by
             common
             consent
             all
             differences
             were
             referred
             to
             her
             :
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             who
             intended
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             chiefly
             indeavor
             to
             have
             the
             Venetians
             for
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Maximillian
             of
             Austrea
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Elect
             Emperor
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             desirous
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             to
             receive
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             Empire
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             customes
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             Italy
             to
             her
             Liberty
             ,
             by
             freeing
             her
             from
             the
             severe
             slavery
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             to
             reduce
             her
             under
             the
             civil
             Germane
             Empire
             ,
             endeavored
             very
             much
             to
             win
             the
             Venetians
             to
             join
             their
             Forces
             with
             his
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             to
             have
             them
             his
             Advers●ries
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             make
             more
             way
             for
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             to
             ruine
             Italy
             ,
             whereby
             she
             might
             draw
             upon
             her
             the
             hatred
             of
             all
             her
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             forego
             the
             friendship
             which
             she
             had
             contracted
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             to
             oppose
             the
             Emperour
             Maximillian
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             come
             into
             Italy
             in
             a
             war-like
             posture
             .
             Hereupon
             arose
             war
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             hapned
             succesfully
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetians
             entring
             with
             greater
             Forces
             into
             the
             Emperours
             Confines
             ,
             took
             from
             him
             some
             Castles
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Patremony
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austrea
             ,
             and
             joyned
             them
             to
             their
             Empire
             .
             The
             other
             Princes
             did
             very
             much
             envy
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             where
             power
             being
             become
             so
             formidable
             ,
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             suppress
             :
             wherefore
             allmost
             all
             the
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             conspired
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             war
             against
             
               Venice
               ,
               Lodowick
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             the
             chief
             Author
             thereof
             ,
             who
             was
             obliged
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             many
             ancient
             and
             modern
             good
             Offices
             ,
             wherefore
             she
             thought
             she
             might
             very
             much
             confide
             in
             his
             Friendship
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             unexpected
             news
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senators
             not
             shewing
             any
             sign
             of
             fear
             of
             this
             so
             great
             and
             dreadful
             War
             ;
             but
             being
             resolved
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             ,
             left
             nothing
             undone
             which
             might
             make
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             be
             done
             by
             Advice
             ,
             Gallantry
             ,
             and
             Force
             of
             Arms.
             But
             now
             they
             must
             give
             way
             to
             adverse
             Times
             :
             the
             Common-wealths
             Army
             did
             unfortunately
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             Ada
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             bad
             success
             of
             this
             Battel
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             received
             a
             fatal
             blow
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             sudden
             dispair
             ,
             she
             freed
             the
             Noblest
             Cities
             of
             her
             Dominions
             ,
             from
             their
             former
             Oaths
             ;
             and
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             submit
             unto
             the
             Enemy
             :
             So
             as
             falling
             on
             a
             sudden
             from
             the
             hight
             of
             Happiness
             into
             great
             misery
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             great
             Example
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             humane
             Affairs
             .
             Yet
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             Senators
             resuming
             courage
             ,
             began
             to
             Rally
             their
             dispersed
             Forces
             ,
             to
             raise
             more
             Forces
             ;
             wherewith
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             being
             separated
             ,
             and
             they
             having
             gotten
             some
             of
             the
             Enemies
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             against
             their
             own
             confederates
             ,
             they
             revenged
             themselves
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             occasioners
             of
             
             their
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             did
             likewise
             recover
             ,
             and
             defend
             many
             of
             their
             Noblest
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             :
             by
             which
             success
             ,
             growing
             higher
             in
             their
             hopes
             ,
             they
             oft
             times
             refused
             peace
             when
             it
             was
             offered
             them
             ;
             being
             resolved
             either
             to
             obtain
             such
             conditions
             ,
             as
             whereby
             they
             might
             recover
             their
             ancient
             State
             ,
             or
             else
             put
             themselves
             again
             upon
             the
             utmost
             dangers
             of
             war.
             Wherefore
             all
             men
             said
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             the
             obscurity
             of
             so
             much
             adverse
             fortune
             ,
             some
             light
             did
             yet
             remain
             of
             the
             antient
             Glory
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Venetian
             vertue
             ,
             in
             the
             perpetual
             constancy
             of
             that
             Senate
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             generous
             invincible
             fortitude
             of
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Venetians
             oft
             times
             when
             they
             were
             worsted
             ,
             treated
             with
             their
             Enemies
             which
             had
             overcome
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             give
             ,
             not
             to
             receive
             Laws
             ;
             demanding
             restitution
             of
             whatsoever
             was
             theirs
             before
             the
             war
             began
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             lay
             down
             Arms.
             They
             had
             by
             this
             time
             recovered
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Padua
               ,
               Trevigi
               ,
               Vicenza
               ,
               Crema
            
             ;
             and
             besides
             these
             ,
             the
             Towns
             in
             Freuli
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             Feltre
             ,
             and
             Belluno
             ,
             submitted
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Empire
             ;
             but
             Verona
             was
             still
             in
             Maximillians
             hands
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Naples
             held
             Brescia
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             powered
             a
             great
             many
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             the
             Switzers
             having
             won
             Cremona
             ,
             held
             it
             in
             the
             name
             of
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
               :
               Ferdinand
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             possesed
             the
             Towns
             and
             Havens
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             which
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             having
             restored
             them
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             Members
             thereof
             .
             And
             the
             Castles
             of
             Romagnia
             ,
             which
             were
             won
             by
             Pope
             Iulius
             ,
             were
             by
             him
             annext
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State.
             The
             Common-wealth
             was
             not
             then
             upon
             any
             good
             terms
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             though
             not
             long
             before
             she
             had
             entered
             into
             League
             and
             Friendship
             with
             them
             ▪
             Not
             with
             the
             one
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             favour
             Caesar
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             contrary
             to
             Articles
             ,
             he
             detained
             the
             City
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             which
             appertained
             to
             her
             .
             The
             Switzers
             friendship
             was
             greatly
             suspected
             ,
             though
             they
             professed
             adherence
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             ancient
             repute
             of
             not
             being
             over
             faithful
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             new
             success
             of
             Cremona
             .
             But
             she
             profest
             open
             enmity
             to
             Lodowick
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             time
             of
             League
             made
             for
             some
             Months
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Maximillian
             ,
             was
             expired
             ,
             all
             Treaties
             of
             peace
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Venetians
             having
             always
             proved
             vain
             ;
             out
             of
             their
             constant
             resolution
             to
             recover
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             in
             him
             not
             to
             quit
             Verona
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ;
             When
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1513.
             counting
             from
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             1092.
             from
             the
             building
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               Leonardo
               Loredano
            
             ,
             being
             then
             Duke
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             there
             began
             some
             appearance
             of
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             troubles
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             beginners
             of
             the
             late
             Calamities
             ,
             were
             already
             driven
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Mountains
             given
             them
             for
             the
             bounders
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             them
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             sink
             of
             all
             other
             mischiefs
             was
             thrown
             out
             .
             It
             was
             to
             be
             conceived
             by
             no
             improbable
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             Peace
             would
             be
             acceptable
             to
             all
             those
             who
             had
             any
             Dominion
             in
             
               Italy
               ;
               Caesar
            
             was
             not
             thought
             to
             be
             able
             of
             himself
             to
             make
             good
             the
             War
             ,
             having
             no
             hope
             of
             assistance
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             invironed
             with
             many
             necessities
             ;
             
             wherefore
             it
             was
             likely
             that
             he
             would
             give
             way
             to
             some
             agreement
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             Venetians
             averse
             unto
             it
             ,
             being
             now
             by
             the
             continual
             troubles
             of
             so
             many
             sore
             wars
             ,
             invited
             to
             rest
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             who
             had
             wont
             to
             boast
             that
             he
             by
             Counsels
             ,
             had
             freed
             Italy
             from
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             it
             might
             with
             reason
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             desired
             by
             him
             then
             this
             ;
             That
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             much
             inlarged
             the
             Churches
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             re-invested
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             in
             his
             State
             ,
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             might
             begin
             to
             be
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             by
             injoying
             peace
             .
             And
             it
             was
             very
             manifest
             ,
             that
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             to
             desire
             peace
             more
             then
             the
             rest
             :
             This
             wise
             Prince
             knew
             that
             it
             was
             by
             Peace
             that
             he
             was
             to
             confirm
             himself
             in
             his
             new
             possession
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             industry
             ,
             or
             other
             mens
             negligence
             ,
             increase
             his
             Force
             and
             Reputation
             ;
             therefore
             under
             appearance
             of
             the
             Common
             good
             ,
             but
             indeed
             minding
             more
             his
             own
             advantage
             ,
             he
             had
             oftentimes
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             labouring
             to
             compound
             their
             differences
             .
             But
             hardly
             did
             this
             light
             begin
             to
             appear
             out
             of
             cloudy
             by-gone-times
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             it
             vanished
             .
          
           
             Some
             seeds
             of
             the
             former
             mischiefs
             remained
             yet
             in
             Italy
             ;
             for
             the
             strong
             astles
             of
             
               Genua
               ,
               Millan
            
             ,
             and
             Cremona
             ,
             held
             still
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             many
             factious
             men
             began
             to
             desire
             Novelties
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             terror
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             news
             was
             spread
             abroad
             of
             new
             stirrings
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             believed
             would
             suddenly
             break
             forth
             into
             open
             war.
             Lodowick
             did
             greatly
             desire
             to
             recover
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             his
             ancient
             Reputation
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             much
             the
             more
             incited
             by
             the
             discord
             of
             the
             Colleague
             Princes
             ,
             hoping
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             divide
             them
             ,
             and
             get
             some
             of
             them
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             send
             his
             Army
             into
             Italy
             .
             He
             therefore
             sometimes
             egg'd
             on
             Caesar
             to
             war
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Venetians
             against
             Caesar.
             He
             offered
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             propounded
             great
             rewards
             of
             Victory
             ;
             he
             made
             himself
             appear
             to
             them
             to
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             joyning
             with
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             should
             undervalue
             his
             Friendship
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             a
             more
             firm
             and
             inviolable
             agreement
             might
             be
             made
             between
             them
             ,
             he
             promised
             Caesar
             to
             give
             him
             his
             Daughter
             Renea
             for
             wife
             ,
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Charls
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             with
             her
             for
             Portion
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             be
             regaind
             by
             their
             joynt
             Forces
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             hereat
             greatly
             troubled
             ;
             for
             he
             saw
             that
             great
             dangers
             were
             threatned
             to
             Italy
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             no
             less
             hate
             then
             fear
             :
             but
             he
             was
             much
             in
             doubt
             which
             side
             he
             should
             favour
             :
             If
             he
             should
             lean
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             feared
             least
             the
             Venetians
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             peace
             ,
             should
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             should
             endeavour
             to
             secure
             themselves
             by
             their
             Forces
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             should
             lose
             all
             that
             Glory
             ,
             which
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             being
             Pope
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             much
             laboured
             after
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             lose
             Caesar
             by
             assisting
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             not
             sufficiently
             provided
             for
             all
             dangers
             ;
             and
             being
             very
             jealous
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             himself
             it
             might
             easily
             happen
             that
             Caesar
             siding
             with
             the
             Council
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             long
             before
             set
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             at
             this
             time
             removed
             to
             Lions
             ,
             his
             Glory
             ,
             
             and
             Dignity
             might
             be
             exposed
             to
             great
             danger
             .
             But
             a
             fervent
             desire
             to
             get
             the
             City
             of
             Ferrara
             did
             most
             of
             all
             prevail
             with
             the
             Pope
             in
             making
             him
             alter
             his
             first
             resolution
             of
             assisting
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Rejecting
             therefore
             at
             the
             last
             all
             things
             which
             might
             perswade
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             Caesars
             Interest
             ;
             and
             whereas
             formerly
             he
             had
             wont
             with
             great
             dexterity
             and
             humanity
             to
             exhort
             the
             Venetians
             to
             Peace
             ,
             he
             began
             now
             to
             threaten
             them
             severely
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             accept
             thereof
             upon
             whatsoever
             severe
             condions
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             should
             be
             propounded
             :
             Whereby
             he
             hoped
             to
             induce
             Caesar
             to
             give
             over
             the
             defence
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             which
             losing
             his
             assistance
             ▪
             must
             needs
             fall
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             being
             certainly
             advertised
             by
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Francisco
               Foscari
            
             of
             these
             the
             Popes
             new
             inventions
             ,
             began
             to
             listen
             to
             the
             reasons
             which
             had
             been
             many
             times
             before
             urged
             by
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             ,
             of
             joyning
             in
             League
             with
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             This
             Andrea
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             in
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             carried
             into
             France
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             good
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             affability
             ,
             very
             well
             esteemed
             of
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             kept
             with
             great
             respect
             and
             honour
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             now
             convers'd
             and
             treated
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             much
             liker
             an
             Embassadour
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             than
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             it
             an
             unworthy
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             ,
             that
             their
             prosperous
             Success
             in
             War
             against
             the
             French
             had
             brought
             them
             no
             advantage
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             Injury
             that
             was
             done
             them
             by
             their
             Friends
             and
             Confederates
             ;
             who
             notwithstanding
             would
             have
             it
             believed
             that
             they
             had
             undertaken
             that
             War
             chiefly
             for
             the
             Venetians
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Common-wealth
             might
             flourish
             again
             .
             By
             which
             appearances
             the
             Venetians
             being
             nourisht
             in
             hopes
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             cause
             why
             they
             willingly
             continued
             the
             War
             ,
             underwent
             much
             labour
             ,
             and
             danger
             ,
             not
             sparing
             for
             expences
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             French
             had
             a
             way
             made
             them
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             
               Constanso
               Ferrario
            
             was
             suddenly
             sent
             to
             Venice
             to
             negotiate
             it
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             and
             knowledg
             .
             This
             man
             brought
             Letters
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             from
             
               Giovanni
               Giacopo
               Trinusio
            
             ,
             one
             who
             was
             then
             in
             great
             Authority
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             he
             appeared
             to
             be
             very
             well
             inclined
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             then
             shewing
             the
             reason
             which
             had
             moved
             him
             to
             send
             this
             his
             Servant
             of
             purpose
             to
             them
             ,
             left
             the
             whole
             Authority
             of
             negotiating
             ,
             and
             concluding
             the
             business
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             more
             closely
             carried
             ,
             this
             business
             of
             Treaty
             touching
             the
             League
             with
             Ferrario
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             
               Antonio
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Senators
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             then
             in
             great
             esteem
             for
             his
             Wisedom
             .
             These
             after
             divers
             meetings
             agreed
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             being
             altered
             which
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             times
             did
             require
             ,
             those
             capitulations
             should
             continue
             which
             were
             made
             some
             years
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             Venetians
             joyn'd
             in
             League
             with
             the
             French
             against
             the
             Sforza's
             .
             Gritti
             was
             made
             acquainted
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             was
             desired
             that
             he
             should
             by
             all
             means
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             this
             Friendship
             and
             Peace
             might
             be
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             King
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             .
             Lewis
             seemed
             to
             be
             content
             with
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             make
             good
             all
             that
             had
             been
             agreed
             upon
             by
             Ferrario
             ,
             except
             that
             Article
             of
             ye●lding
             up
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             
             Giaradada
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             which
             places
             he
             absolutely
             denyed
             to
             surrender
             up
             to
             any
             .
             The
             Venetians
             would
             very
             gladly
             have
             had
             Cremona
             restored
             :
             for
             when
             they
             called
             to
             memory
             what
             expence
             and
             labour
             they
             had
             been
             at
             in
             the
             getting
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             desirous
             they
             were
             to
             re-possess
             it
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             they
             used
             these
             reasons
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             either
             of
             their
             States
             ought
             to
             be
             bounded
             by
             remarkable
             Confines
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             all
             future
             occasions
             which
             might
             arise
             of
             breaking
             their
             Amity
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             none
             else
             but
             the
             two
             Rivers
             of
             Poe
             and
             Ada
             ;
             that
             the
             Cities
             of
             Brescia
             and
             Cremona
             were
             so
             scituated
             ,
             as
             unless
             they
             were
             Masters
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             their
             Dominion
             must
             be
             continually
             divided
             and
             weak
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             many
             Inconveniences
             .
             That
             the
             better
             to
             strengthen
             the
             new
             League
             ,
             it
             was
             best
             to
             renew
             it
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             which
             were
             formerly
             accepted
             of
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             could
             not
             retract
             (
             without
             injury
             to
             them
             )
             from
             any
             thing
             which
             was
             treated
             upon
             and
             concluded
             by
             Fe●rerio
             ,
             not
             without
             his
             knowledg
             .
             Thus
             whilst
             both
             the
             parties
             were
             firm
             to
             their
             opinions
             ,
             Affairs
             grew
             every
             day
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             there
             appeared
             less
             hope
             of
             bringing
             them
             to
             their
             desired
             end
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             very
             much
             moved
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             though
             it
             came
             to
             him
             but
             by
             an
             uncertain
             Rumor
             ,
             and
             was
             occasioned
             rather
             by
             Jealousie
             than
             by
             apparent
             Evidence
             ,
             he
             therefore
             being
             desirous
             to
             keep
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Venetians
             divided
             ,
             began
             to
             lay
             aside
             much
             of
             that
             severity
             wherewith
             he
             had
             wont
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             sweeten
             them
             with
             many
             Courtesies
             and
             Humanities
             .
             He
             excused
             himself
             for
             having
             entred
             into
             a
             new
             League
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             was
             inforced
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             many
             mischiefes
             :
             He
             promised
             that
             when
             he
             should
             have
             secured
             his
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             would
             declare
             himself
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             that
             the
             mean
             while
             he
             would
             not
             take
             up
             any
             Temporal
             Army
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             would
             annull
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Censures
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             upon
             them
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Switzers
             exhorted
             thereunto
             by
             Cardinal
             Sedunensa
             ,
             a
             great
             Friend
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             stirr'd
             up
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             sent
             their
             Embassadours
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             use
             their
             Authority
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             time
             was
             very
             great
             with
             all
             Princes
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             high
             esteem
             which
             was
             had
             of
             their
             Military
             Valour
             .
             These
             exhorted
             the
             Senate
             to
             Peace
             ,
             and
             making
             great
             boasts
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Power
             ,
             strove
             to
             make
             all
             other
             Friendships
             less
             safe
             ,
             and
             less
             desirable
             than
             theirs
             .
             Likewise
             by
             Advice
             of
             the
             same
             Pope
             the
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             sent
             
               Pietro
               di
               Castro
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             Senate
             understand
             that
             the
             Vice-roy
             had
             Power
             to
             prolong
             as
             long
             as
             they
             should
             please
             ,
             the
             Peace
             which
             but
             a
             little
             before
             they
             had
             concluded
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             by
             Ferdinand's
             procurement
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             means
             to
             confirm
             such
             as
             were
             jealous
             in
             their
             ancient
             Friendship
             and
             Affection
             with
             his
             King.
             The
             Senators
             being
             assaulted
             by
             these
             several
             Adresses
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             by
             so
             many
             Engines
             ;
             whereas
             they
             were
             joyntly
             minded
             before
             ,
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             France
             and
             renew
             the
             War
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             began
             now
             to
             think
             upon
             Peace
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             the
             sooner
             ,
             because
             News
             came
             every
             day
             from
             several
             parts
             ,
             of
             great
             Preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             which
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             was
             making
             to
             assault
             France
             .
             Whence
             it
             
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             King
             Lewis
             being
             busied
             in
             defending
             his
             own
             Kingdomes
             ,
             could
             not
             that
             year
             bethink
             himself
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             nor
             imploy
             his
             Forces
             therein
             :
             Therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             Proposition
             was
             made
             tending
             to
             the
             new
             League
             ,
             the
             others
             by
             spinning
             out
             time
             endeavoured
             to
             abstruct
             the
             business
             .
          
           
             
               They
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               great
               miseries
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               affirming
               that
               after
               so
               much
               labour
               and
               danger
               it
               was
               now
               time
               to
               endeavour
               Peace
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               Subjects
               .
               That
               all
               humane
               things
               were
               governed
               with
               a
               certain
               variety
               and
               change
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               perpetual
               turning
               about
               ,
               were
               seen
               sometimes
               to
               increase
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               diminish
               ;
               that
               their
               Common-wealth
               had
               enjoy'd
               Prosperity
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ;
               it
               now
               became
               them
               to
               bear
               with
               some
               Adversity
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               times
               should
               alter
               ,
               she
               might
               recover
               her
               ancient
               Reputation
               ,
               Empire
               ,
               and
               Glory
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               were
               to
               use
               such
               Wisdom
               and
               Temper
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               bring
               their
               Common-wealth
               to
               ultimate
               ruine
               ,
               by
               pressing
               upon
               time
               ,
               and
               by
               too
               hastily
               accelerating
               the
               n●w
               growth
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               ;
               that
               all
            
             Italy
             
               might
               bear
               witness
               of
               the
               French
               mens
               cruel
               dispositions
               ,
               which
               being
               imperiously
               used
               by
               them
               as
               well
               in
               Peace
               as
               in
               War
               ,
               might
               prove
               how
               this
               Nation
               was
               equally
               ●roublesome
               and
               insupportable
               both
               to
               their
               Friends
               and
               Enemies
               .
               That
               to
               open
               the
               way
               again
               to
               this
               barbarous
               Nation
               ,
               was
               to
               return
            
             Italy
             
               into
               much
               misery
               and
               calamity
               .
               That
            
             Maximillian
             
               's
               nature
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               through
               his
               Inconstancy
               and
               immense
               Prodigality
               ,
               which
               had
               oft
               time
               brought
               him
               to
               greatest
               Extremities
               ,
               they
               might
               assuredly
               hope
               shortly
               ,
               and
               at
               no
               great
               expence
               ,
               to
               recover
               all
               that
               he
               possest
               of
               theirs
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               others
               laboured
               to
               perswade
               the
               contrary
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               a
               high
               ,
               though
               no
               assured
               hope
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               safer
               ,
               but
               more
               humble
               thoughts
               .
               They
               said
               the
               Venetians
               were
               never
               so
               overcome
               by
               fear
               ,
               as
               by
               so
               great
               a
               desire
               of
               quiet
               ,
               to
               forego
               all
               occasions
               of
               just
               and
               glorious
               War.
               That
               it
               was
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               fame
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               was
               so
               highly
               extoll'd
               ,
               and
               lowdly
               cryed
               up
               even
               in
               the
               farthest
               distant
               Nations
               .
               And
               that
               she
               had
               then
               purchas'd
               most
               praise
               ,
               when
               she
               appeared
               to
               be
               almost
               extinct
               ,
               triumphing
               over
               victorious
               Fortune
               .
               That
               they
               should
               still
               keep
               the
               same
               noble
               resolutions
               ;
               for
               all
               things
               do
               at
               last
               bow
               to
               Worth.
               That
               their
               greatest
               dangers
               were
               already
               over
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               fight
               now
               for
               safety
               ,
               but
               now
               for
               Glory
               and
               Empire
               .
               That
               since
               they
               had
               so
               freely
               undergone
               the
               weight
               of
               so
               great
               War
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               necessity
               of
               oppressing
               the
               little
               remainders
               by
               Peace
               and
               Agreement
               ,
               but
               to
               secure
               their
               Affairs
               for
               a
               longer
               time
               by
               a
               famous
               Victory
               :
               That
               they
               should
               remember
               what
               the
               common
               Proverb
               sayes
               ,
            
             That
             every
             one
             builds
             up
             his
             own
             Fortune
             .
             
               That
               the
               loss
               at
            
             Geradada
             
               was
               accompanied
               by
               many
               other
               unfortunate
               successes
               ,
               because
               dispairing
               so
               soon
               ,
               they
               neither
               hoped
               for
               ,
               nor
               put
               for
               any
               thing
               .
               But
               as
               assoon
               as
               they
               began
               to
               rouze
               up
               their
               minds
               ,
               their
               Fortune
               began
               likewise
               to
               rouze
               up
               ,
               and
               their
               good
               hopes
               were
               accompanyed
               by
               good
               success
               .
               That
               if
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               should
               be
               established
               in
               a
               setled
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
            
             Venice
             
               now
               accustomed
               to
               the
               Inconveniences
               of
               War
               ,
               should
               be
               abased
               with
               idleness
               and
               wantonness
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               too
               late
               to
               hope
               for
               the
               recovery
               hereafter
               of
               her
               former
               State
               and
               Dignity
               :
               That
               the
               condition
               of
            
             Italy
             
               was
               now
               such
               as
               she
               needed
               not
               to
               fear
               any
               prejudice
               by
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               might
               the
               rather
               recover
               her
               liberty
               by
               means
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               easily
               ,
               for
               
               that
               being
               now
               Lorded
               over
               by
               several
               powerful
               Princes
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               their
               Authorities
               would
               become
               weaker
               ,
               and
               less
               formidable
               ;
               and
               one
               not
               bearing
               with
               an
               others
               greatness
               ,
               it
               might
               so
               fall
               out
               as
               she
               might
               shake
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               all
               forraign
               Nations
               .
               That
               if
               she
               should
               now
               sit
               down
               by
               so
               great
               injuries
               done
               her
               by
               her
               Collegues
               ,
               she
               would
               assuredly
               be
               hereafter
               scorn'd
               by
               all
               people
               ,
               and
               injur'd
               without
               any
               manner
               of
               respect
               ;
               that
               this
               might
               be
               argued
               ,
               by
               the
               French
               mens
               so
               much
               desiring
               amity
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               save
               only
               that
               they
               knew
               how
               generous
               and
               powerful
               she
               was
               by
               the
               revenge
               which
               she
               had
               taken
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             From
             this
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             and
             contention
             ,
             the
             advice
             for
             War
             or
             Peace
             was
             carried
             on
             uncertainly
             :
             The
             doubtfulness
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             was
             rendred
             yet
             more
             doubtful
             by
             the
             nature
             and
             condition
             of
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             treated
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             Maximillian
             was
             of
             a
             lively
             Spirit
             ,
             able
             Body
             ,
             patient
             in
             undergoing
             Labor
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             Military
             Affairs
             .
             But
             his
             dri●ts
             and
             affections
             were
             contrary
             to
             one
             another
             :
             He
             was
             hasty
             in
             Council
             ,
             his
             Speech
             and
             Actions
             differ'd
             ,
             he
             willingly
             imbraced
             all
             that
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             much
             minde
             the
             effecting
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Name
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             large
             and
             magnifick
             ;
             but
             this
             Dignity
             was
             rather
             sustained
             by
             an
             appearing
             greatness
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             real
             strength
             .
             It
             was
             otherwise
             with
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             whose
             Kingdom
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             of
             War
             no
             less
             .
             But
             his
             desire
             of
             Dominion
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             it
             lawful
             to
             break
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             to
             violate
             all
             Justice
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             sufficiently
             taught
             by
             the
             remembrance
             of
             their
             late
             received
             Injuries
             :
             Therefore
             as
             his
             Friendship
             seemed
             in
             some
             respects
             greatly
             desireable
             ;
             so
             in
             some
             other
             it
             was
             as
             dangerous
             and
             suspitious
             .
             No
             certain
             hope
             was
             to
             be
             built
             upon
             the
             Popes
             ,
             nor
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             promises
             ;
             their
             assistance
             being
             weak
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             their
             Counsels
             not
             very
             sincere
             ,
             which
             was
             sufficiently
             witnessed
             by
             their
             past
             Actions
             :
             So
             as
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             their
             thoughts
             were
             set
             only
             upon
             their
             own
             particular
             designs
             ,
             not
             upon
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             the
             hopes
             and
             hazards
             of
             War
             were
             equally
             poysed
             .
             The
             Senators
             opinions
             being
             thus
             divided
             ,
             the
             good
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             did
             at
             last
             decide
             the
             business
             ,
             which
             had
             destinied
             her
             to
             a
             larger
             and
             more
             lasting
             Empire
             .
             For
             this
             business
             being
             long
             discust
             by
             the
             Colledg
             of
             the
             Savii
             (
             who
             are
             sixteen
             pickt
             out
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             distinguisht
             amongst
             themselves
             by
             several
             degrees
             of
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             by
             distinct
             Offices
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             belongs
             to
             advise
             of
             all
             publique
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             report
             them
             to
             the
             Senate
             )
             it
             was
             by
             a
             joynt
             Vote
             propounded
             ,
             that
             by
             all
             means
             the
             League
             was
             to
             be
             made
             with
             the
             French
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Confederates
             .
             The
             Senate
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             with
             almost
             an
             universal
             consent
             ,
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             War
             was
             agreed
             upon
             :
             and
             that
             the
             business
             might
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             proceeded
             in
             ,
             (
             they
             not
             having
             of
             many
             days
             received
             any
             Letters
             from
             Gritti
             )
             the
             Senate
             sent
             one
             speedily
             away
             to
             treat
             the
             business
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             
               Luigi
               di
               Pietro
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Ten
             ,
             was
             chosen
             out
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             He
             was
             enjoyn'd
             first
             to
             endeavour
             Gritti's
             liberty
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             already
             
             granted
             him
             :
             For
             the
             Senate
             had
             at
             the
             same
             time
             chosen
             him
             for
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             authorizing
             him
             to
             confirm
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             to
             bind
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             oath
             ,
             to
             the
             observancy
             thereof
             ▪
             but
             that
             if
             Gritti's
             setting
             at
             liberty
             should
             be
             too
             long
             delayed
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             should
             act
             that
             part
             with
             the
             King
             :
             that
             he
             should
             leave
             nothing
             undone
             to
             get
             Cremona
             and
             Giaradada
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             but
             that
             if
             he
             should
             finde
             no
             hope
             thereof
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             notwithstanding
             delay
             setling
             the
             agreement
             ;
             provided
             that
             things
             agreed
             upon
             should
             imediately
             be
             put
             in
             effect
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             should
             forthwith
             come
             into
             Italy
             .
             For
             all
             the
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             seemed
             to
             consist
             in
             making
             haste
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             terror
             of
             a
             sudden
             War
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Enemies
             being
             but
             yet
             weak
             ,
             might
             be
             easily
             supprest
             .
             But
             before
             the
             Secretary
             could
             get
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             the
             Pope
             unexpectedly
             dyed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             which
             News
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             sent
             for
             back
             ,
             it
             being
             uncertain
             who
             should
             be
             chosen
             next
             Pope
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             uncertain
             how
             he
             would
             stand
             affected
             to
             Venice
             ;
             and
             howsoever
             the
             Senate
             thought
             the
             Friendship
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             must
             be
             a
             great
             Establishment
             and
             Reputation
             to
             their
             Affairs
             .
             It
             was
             said
             that
             a
             great
             affliction
             of
             mind
             was
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             Pope
             Iulio's
             death
             ;
             for
             being
             very
             much
             subject
             to
             passion
             ,
             and
             immoderately
             desirous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             long
             lye
             under
             the
             grief
             ,
             hearing
             his
             advice
             mightily
             blamed
             by
             all
             men
             :
             That
             by
             his
             too
             much
             severity
             he
             had
             forced
             the
             Venetians
             to
             make
             Friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             was
             cause
             of
             re-kindling
             the
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             before
             he
             had
             much
             to
             his
             Praise
             ,
             extinguished
             .
             It
             was
             evidently
             seen
             by
             many
             signs
             that
             Iulio
             was
             of
             a
             very
             eager
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             neither
             his
             Age
             nor
             Dignity
             was
             able
             to
             correct
             or
             temper
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Secretary
             was
             come
             to
             France
             the
             King
             granted
             Gritti
             his
             full
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             League
             was
             suddenly
             concluded
             upon
             these
             conditions
             .
          
           
             That
             Cremona
             and
             Giaradada
             
               should
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               annext
               to
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               and
               to
               belong
               unto
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               that
            
             Brescia
             ,
             Burgamo
             ,
             and
             Crema
             
               should
               remain
               free
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               should
               quit
               all
               his
               Claim
               or
               Right
               therein
               to
               them
               .
               That
               the
               Collegues
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               assist
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               to
               run
               the
               same
               fortune
               in
               War
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               the
               King
               should
               be
               Master
               of
               the
               whole
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               and
               that
               likewise
               the
               Common-wealth
               should
               be
               re-invested
               in
               all
               that
               she
               was
               possest
               of
               in
            
             Terra
             Firma
             
               before
               the
               War.
               That
               all
               Prisoners
               on
               either
               side
               should
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               and
               restored
               to
               their
               Goods
               and
               Countrie
               ;
               and
               that
               free
               commerce
               might
               be
               granted
               both
               in
               the
               State
               of
            
             Venice
             
               and
               in
            
             France
             .
             
               It
               was
               afterwards
               added
               that
               by
               joynt
               consent
               they
               should
               use
               all
               diligence
               to
               draw
               any
               Prince
               of
            
             Italy
             
               into
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               would
               enter
               thereinto
               should
               be
               allotted
               the
               first
               place
               .
            
          
           
             The
             League
             being
             thus
             concluded
             ,
             and
             establish'd
             by
             Oath
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             free
             power
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             permitted
             to
             Gritti
             ,
             to
             
               Bartholomeo
               a'
               Alviano
            
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Prisoners
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             disposed
             of
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             the
             Senate
             thought
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             give
             an
             account
             thereof
             to
             the
             other
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             by
             publique
             order
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Common-wealths
             Embassadour
             ,
             then
             resident
             in
             that
             Court.
             Who
             said
             ,
          
           
           
             
               That
               the
               Venetians
               moved
               by
               the
               Counsels
               and
               friendly
               Advertisements
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               had
               the
               more
               readily
               accepted
               of
               Peace
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               with
               patience
               suffered
               many
               unjust
               offences
               done
               by
               the
               Collegues
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               by
               their
               Friendship
               ,
               some
               occasion
               migh
               be
               offer'd
               of
               co●ing
               to
               a
               fair
               agreement
               with
            
             Caesar.
             
               But
               that
               now
               it
               was
               too
               apparently
               seen
               that
               his
               Affairs
               grew
               dayly
               w●rse
               and
               worse
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               League
               being
               broken
               ,
               not
               under
               the
               appearing
               name
               of
               Peace
               ,
               but
               with
               apparent
               Injury
               ,
               he
               plotted
               against
               their
               Liberty
               .
               So
               as
               being
               violenced
               by
               necessity
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               abandon
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               they
               had
               contracted
               Friendship
               with
               the
               French.
               That
               they
               call'd
               God
               and
               man
               to
               witness
               the
               sincerity
               of
               their
               Souls
               and
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               present
               necessity
               .
               But
               they
               excused
               themselves
               handsomely
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               laying
               all
               the
               fault
               upon
               the
               late
               Pope
               ;
               for
               that
               being
               long
               troubled
               ,
               and
               confused
               by
               his
               dubious
               and
               importune
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               also
               often
               provokea
               by
               Injuries
               ,
               they
               were
               inforced
               to
               betake
               themselves
               to
               new
               Friendships
               ,
               and
               to
               better
               helps
               to
               preserve
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               were
               in
               danger
               of
               precipitation
               .
               But
               howsoever
               they
               said
               they
               did
               not
               contemn
               the
               League
               which
               they
               had
               made
               with
               that
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               desired
               to
               continue
               his
               Friendship
               .
            
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             Iohn
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Sancta
               Maria
            
             in
             Dominica
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Medeci
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             the
             universal
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             All
             men
             were
             over-joy'd
             with
             this
             Election
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             been
             very
             kind
             and
             civil
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Medeci
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             that
             time
             received
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             noble
             Families
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             power
             of
             chusing
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             lay
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             hoped
             they
             might
             easily
             draw
             the
             new
             Pope
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             League
             and
             Friendship
             .
             But
             Leo
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             had
             many
             high
             thoughts
             ,
             revolved
             many
             things
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             fitting
             his
             Counsels
             sometimes
             for
             War
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             Peace
             .
             He
             was
             moved
             by
             his
             ancient
             Customes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Life
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             led
             to
             imbrace
             quiet
             ,
             chiefly
             now
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             he
             was
             in
             such
             supreme
             Authority
             :
             He
             thought
             it
             became
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             profess'd
             an
             Inclination
             to
             Learning
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Liberal
             Sciences
             ,
             to
             foment
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             ,
             by
             which
             those
             Studies
             are
             nourished
             ,
             and
             do
             marvelously
             increase
             .
             Moreover
             he
             was
             to
             have
             respect
             to
             his
             high
             Dignity
             ,
             wherein
             he
             knew
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             a
             great
             Charge
             ,
             especially
             since
             he
             had
             raised
             so
             great
             an
             expectation
             of
             himself
             amongst
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             very
             vigilantly
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             common
             welfare
             and
             safety
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Italy
             and
             all
             other
             Nations
             who
             hoped
             to
             find
             some
             ease
             to
             their
             long
             sufferings
             ,
             by
             his
             Popedom
             ,
             might
             enjoy
             peace
             and
             safety
             .
             To
             these
             Considerations
             it
             was
             also
             added
             ,
             that
             having
             often
             times
             tryed
             adversity
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             putting
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Fortune
             .
             By
             experience
             of
             the
             late
             evils
             he
             did
             hate
             the
             name
             of
             War.
             But
             yet
             he
             thought
             not
             peace
             safe
             ,
             amidst
             such
             rumour
             of
             Wars
             and
             general
             Confusion
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             men
             were
             naturally
             apt
             to
             grow
             insolent
             by
             successful
             victory
             ,
             which
             bore
             them
             headlong
             to
             satiate
             all
             their
             appetites
             .
             That
             therefore
             whosoever
             should
             prove
             Conquerour
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ;
             that
             all
             Forraign
             Princes
             
             had
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             whosoever
             of
             them
             should
             be
             very
             powerful
             ,
             would
             endeavour
             to
             bereave
             all
             the
             weaker
             Princes
             of
             their
             States
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             last
             Pope
             a
             small
             means
             to
             incite
             Leo
             to
             War
             ,
             finding
             that
             by
             his
             Actions
             and
             diligence
             ,
             the
             Church
             Territories
             were
             very
             much
             increased
             both
             for
             Dominion
             and
             Reputation
             .
             But
             if
             he
             should
             resolve
             upon
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             great
             dispute
             ,
             with
             which
             party
             he
             should
             side
             .
             He
             was
             much
             troubled
             to
             think
             of
             the
             returning
             of
             the
             French
             into
             Italy
             ,
             remembring
             the
             late
             private
             Injuries
             ;
             and
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             dangers
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             Iulius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             those
             wherewith
             he
             himself
             was
             likewise
             threatened
             by
             the
             Pysan
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             removed
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             but
             not
             extinct
             ;
             he
             held
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             French
             to
             be
             very
             formidable
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             French
             being
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             did
             dayly
             increase
             so
             much
             in
             Force
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             as
             no
             apparent
             means
             was
             seen
             how
             to
             make
             head
             against
             so
             great
             a
             Power
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             the
             Cities
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             being
             plundered
             sometimes
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             their
             Friends
             ,
             were
             so
             exhausted
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             get
             any
             considerable
             sum
             of
             money
             from
             them
             to
             maintain
             the
             War.
             And
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             hopes
             of
             safety
             seemed
             to
             remain
             ,
             were
             known
             not
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             might
             not
             greatly
             gain
             by
             .
             And
             an
             opinion
             was
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             so
             given
             themselves
             over
             unto
             Avarice
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             with-held
             by
             any
             shame
             ,
             they
             grew
             oft
             times
             so
             very
             greedy
             and
             so
             immoderate
             in
             their
             demands
             ,
             as
             the
             Treasure
             of
             a
             King
             was
             not
             able
             to
             satisfie
             them
             Nor
             saw
             he
             how
             he
             could
             lay
             any
             good
             Foundation
             for
             his
             designs
             ,
             upon
             help
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             though
             their
             Actions
             should
             be
             answerable
             to
             their
             words
             .
             Leo
             being
             thus
             full
             of
             various
             thoughts
             ,
             did
             often
             alter
             his
             opinion
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             stedfast
             to
             any
             one
             resolution
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Popedom
             he
             by
             his
             Briefs
             had
             exhortted
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             peace
             and
             union
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             the
             more
             easily
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             resolved
             so
             to
             carry
             himself
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             seem
             to
             incline
             to
             either
             party
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             laid
             aside
             all
             hopes
             of
             agreement
             ,
             he
             incited
             the
             Venetians
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             perswade
             them
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Florence
             ,
             would
             side
             with
             his
             Authority
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Switzers
             would
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             joyn
             in
             League
             with
             him
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             would
             not
             harken
             to
             this
             Advice
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             that
             they
             thought
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             forsake
             the
             certain
             League
             which
             they
             had
             already
             made
             with
             the
             French
             out
             of
             any
             vain
             hopes
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             looking
             more
             inwardly
             into
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             they
             knew
             that
             those
             things
             which
             at
             first
             sight
             did
             promise
             apparent
             liberty
             ,
             did
             much
             increase
             the
             dangers
             ,
             and
             hasten
             the
             Slavery
             of
             Italy
             .
             For
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             had
             not
             so
             regulated
             their
             designs
             by
             the
             Forces
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             treated
             the
             same
             time
             concerning
             divers
             things
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             sure
             they
             might
             always
             be
             easily
             received
             ,
             for
             he
             very
             much
             desired
             their
             Friendship
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             think
             it
             was
             harder
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             for
             what
             concerned
             Italy
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             already
             
             accomodated
             their
             most
             important
             businesses
             with
             him
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             .
             Ferdinand
             who
             was
             a
             very
             wily
             Prince
             ,
             was
             already
             accustomed
             to
             abuse
             the
             French
             by
             his
             wary
             Courses
             ,
             and
             to
             reap
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             Labours
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Venetians
             minded
             the
             Pope
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             then
             by
             too
             much
             trusting
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             whole
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             condescended
             that
             an
             Italian
             Duke
             should
             be
             Master
             of
             Millan
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             he
             was
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             in
             appearance
             than
             in
             effect
             ,
             whereby
             they
             hoped
             they
             might
             reduce
             that
             State
             upon
             the
             first
             occasion
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             ,
             under
             their
             Dominion
             .
             That
             therefore
             moved
             by
             the
             same
             Interests
             ,
             they
             profess'd
             now
             to
             defend
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Millaneses
             and
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             to
             drive
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             they
             ought
             only
             to
             fear
             .
             That
             it
             might
             clearly
             be
             seen
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             no
             less
             aspire
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             Italy
             ,
             then
             did
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             whereas
             these
             made
             their
             way
             by
             open
             Force
             ,
             the
             others
             finding
             themselves
             to
             be
             too
             weak
             ,
             sought
             to
             work
             their
             ends
             by
             cunning
             and
             by
             cozenage
             ,
             and
             did
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Italians
             ,
             undermine
             their
             Liberties
             .
             That
             therefore
             it
             was
             very
             advantageous
             to
             suffer
             the
             Forces
             and
             Reputation
             of
             an
             other
             Forreign
             Prince
             to
             increase
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             obviate
             their
             Power
             ,
             since
             that
             the
             Italians
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             so
             long
             afflicted
             with
             War
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             of
             themselves
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             Forreign
             Nations
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             did
             by
             these
             reasons
             make
             good
             their
             Counsels
             and
             Actions
             ,
             but
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             all
             sides
             made
             diligent
             preparations
             for
             War.
             Nay
             Princes
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             more
             set
             thereupon
             ,
             for
             that
             Leo
             by
             his
             various
             thoughts
             and
             promises
             ,
             made
             many
             of
             them
             hope
             to
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             by
             his
             Help
             and
             Authority
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             were
             more
             sollicitous
             in
             this
             business
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             found
             themselves
             most
             necessitated
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             ;
             therefore
             they
             raised
             men
             diligently
             in
             all
             parts
             to
             make
             up
             an
             Army
             .
             They
             sollicited
             the
             King
             of
             France
             continually
             to
             come
             speedily
             into
             Italy
             ,
             shewing
             him
             that
             the
             Victory
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             celerity
             .
             That
             if
             such
             Cities
             as
             were
             not
             yet
             provided
             of
             Garrisons
             should
             be
             on
             the
             sudden
             assaulted
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             easily
             reduced
             into
             their
             Power
             .
             But
             that
             if
             the
             business
             were
             spun
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             greater
             difficulties
             would
             daily
             arise
             .
             King
             Lewis
             being
             moved
             by
             these
             Exhortations
             ,
             bent
             himself
             wholly
             upon
             this
             War
             :
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             imploy
             his
             whole
             Forces
             therein
             ,
             he
             agreed
             with
             Ferdinando
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Mountains
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             .
             This
             King
             was
             so
             carryed
             away
             with
             a
             vain
             glorious
             desire
             of
             recovering
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             as
             he
             valued
             neither
             fear
             nor
             infamy
             .
             So
             as
             not
             caring
             what
             blame
             he
             might
             incurre
             thereby
             ,
             he
             by
             this
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             gave
             over
             his
             Friends
             and
             Kinsmans
             Cause
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             who
             for
             having
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             a
             little
             before
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             a
             miserable
             condition
             .
             And
             being
             likewise
             advertised
             of
             great
             preparation
             for
             War
             made
             by
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             powerful
             Prince
             ,
             to
             assault
             France
             ,
             he
             contemn'd
             
             the
             Forces
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             oft
             times
             made
             the
             French
             feel
             them
             to
             their
             Cost
             .
             For
             having
             already
             in
             his
             mind
             taken
             in
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             Victory
             for
             granted
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             bring
             back
             his
             victorious
             Army
             time
             enough
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             before
             the
             English
             ,
             devested
             of
             all
             Military
             Preparations
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             long
             Peace
             ,
             could
             provide
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Enterprize
             .
             All
             the
             Kings
             men
             me●
             then
             according
             to
             Orders
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Susa
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             pass
             from
             thence
             into
             
               Italy
               .
               Lewis
            
             Lord
             of
             Tremuglia
             ,
             a
             Personage
             very
             famous
             both
             for
             his
             Birth
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             places
             which
             he
             had
             discharged
             ,
             was
             made
             chief
             Commander
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Yet
             the
             War
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             govern'd
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             
               Giovanni
               Giacomo
               Trivulcio
            
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             great
             estimation
             for
             his
             great
             experience
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             that
             the
             French
             Army
             consisted
             of
             about
             20000
             fighting
             men
             ;
             〈…〉
             muster'd
             8000
             choice
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             to
             which
             were
             added
             200
             C●rassiers
             ,
             and
             500
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             strengthen
             the
             Army
             .
             Two
             noble
             Venetians
             ,
             
               Domenico
               Contareno
            
             ,
             and
             
               Andrea
               Loredano
            
             were
             the
             Commissaries
             general
             ,
             whose
             particular
             care
             it
             is
             to
             provide
             Victuals
             ,
             Monies
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             requisite
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             assistant
             in
             their
             Advice
             to
             the
             Captain
             General
             in
             all
             difficult
             businesses
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetians
             do
             themselves
             execute
             all
             the
             places
             of
             the
             Militia
             by
             Sea
             ,
             but
             in
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ,
             by
             their
             ancient
             wont
             ,
             and
             the
             Custom
             of
             their
             Fore-fathers
             ,
             they
             manage
             their
             War
             by
             Forreigners
             .
             At
             this
             time
             
               Bartholomeo
               Alviano
            
             was
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             who
             being
             lately
             returned
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             Count
             Pitigliano
             being
             dead
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             were
             granted
             formerly
             to
             Pitigliano
             .
             His
             yearly
             pay
             was
             50000
             Duckets
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             keep
             still
             on
             foot
             300
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             500
             Cross-bow
             men
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             upon
             any
             occasion
             to
             serve
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             This
             man
             when
             his
             place
             was
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Adice
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             be
             speedy
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             began
             forthwith
             to
             exhort
             the
             Senate
             that
             he
             might
             anticipate
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             suffer
             him
             to
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Enemy
             were
             unprovided
             of
             aid
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             ungarrison'd
             .
             That
             all
             other
             attempts
             would
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             or
             to
             very
             little
             purpose
             :
             that
             it
             was
             requisite
             that
             the
             Venetians
             should
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             as
             did
             the
             French
             in
             〈◊〉
             War.
             That
             if
             Affairs
             should
             go
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             question
             but
             they
             were
             to
             share
             in
             the
             good
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             hope
             ,
             neither
             of
             getting
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             keeping
             any
             thing
             that
             they
             had
             lately
             re-gained
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             after
             they
             had
             well
             and
             narrowly
             examined
             the
             business
             ,
             resolved
             that
             the
             Army
             should
             not
             pass
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Po
             and
             Ada
             ;
             for
             what
             remain'd
             they
             left
             the
             whole
             managing
             of
             the
             War
             free
             to
             Alviano
             ,
             with
             leave
             to
             direct
             his
             Forces
             and
             Designs
             ,
             whither
             he
             should
             be
             invited
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             advised
             by
             his
             own
             Industry
             and
             Reason
             .
             There
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             any
             certain
             News
             come
             
             that
             the
             French
             were
             past
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Senate
             thought
             it
             a
             rash
             Counsel
             to
             leave
             their
             Countrey
             exposed
             to
             the
             Injuries
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             their
             Army
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             in
             any
             case
             of
             adverse
             fortune
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             return
             .
             But
             Alviano
             ,
             being
             very
             fervent
             in
             all
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             very
             quick
             and
             bold
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             occasion
             and
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             Affairs
             invited
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             resolved
             to
             advance
             immediately
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             way
             first
             towards
             Verona
             ,
             hoping
             to
             get
             that
             City
             .
             
               Pandolfo
               Malatesta
            
             was
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             Cesar
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             made
             Governour
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Towers
             ,
             who
             allured
             by
             greater
             rewards
             ,
             had
             sided
             with
             the
             Enemy
             when
             Affairs
             went
             ill
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             This
             man
             had
             agreed
             with
             some
             Citizens
             who
             stood
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             let
             in
             Alviano
             by
             St.
             George
             his
             Gate
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             be
             come
             unto
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             the
             Conspiracy
             being
             discovered
             ,
             and
             Alviano
             knowing
             that
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             be
             easily
             stormed
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             though
             he
             should
             take
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             must
             spend
             much
             time
             in
             taking
             in
             the
             Towers
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             hasten
             towards
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             March
             thither
             took
             the
             Town
             of
             Vallegio
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Peschiera
             ;
             places
             for
             their
             scituation
             very
             fit
             and
             convenient
             for
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             .
             He
             gave
             the
             cha●ge
             of
             Vallegio
             to
             
               Zacharia
               Ghisi
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Peschiera
             to
             
               Luigi
               Bembo
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             200
             Souldiers
             a
             piece
             to
             each
             of
             them
             .
             The
             News
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Armies
             approach
             being
             come
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             who
             were
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             soon
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Marcha
             ,
             received
             Alviano
             and
             all
             his
             men
             readily
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             were
             allowed
             to
             plunder
             a
             thousand
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             and
             200
             Curassiers
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             or
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             Commanders
             not
             suffering
             any
             prejudice
             to
             be
             done
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Souldiers
             from
             plunder
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Alviano
             was
             entred
             within
             the
             Walls
             ,
             he
             soon
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             ;
             for
             the
             Castle
             whereinto
             the
             Venetians
             had
             formerly
             put
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             a
             supply
             by
             
               Renzo
               de
               Ceri
            
             ,
             held
             still
             for
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Alviano
             
               displaying
               the
               French
               Colours
               upon
               the
               Walls
               ,
               let
               the
               City
               know
               that
               he
               received
               it
               in
               the
               Name
               of
            
             Lewis
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               for
               whom
            
             Theador
             de
             Triulcio
             ,
             
               who
               was
               then
               his
               Legate
               in
               the
               Venetian
               Army
               ,
               did
               take
               it
               .
               He
               afterwards
               endeavoured
               to
               free
               the
               Common-wealth
               from
               any
               b●ame
               ,
               if
               having
               tryed
               all
               things
               in
               vain
               she
               were
               forced
               to
               accommodate
               ●er
               self
               to
               the
               Times
               ,
               and
               yeild
               up
               so
               rich
               a
               City
               ,
               and
               one
               which
               she
               did
               so
               dearly
               love
               ,
               to
               another
               .
               He
               moreover
               exhorted
               the
               City
               to
               keep
               their
               Loyalty
               to
               so
               puissant
               and
               bountiful
               a
               King
               ▪
               under
               whose
               Government
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               be
               honest
               and
               faithful
               men
               ,
               they
               might
               promise
               themselves
               to
               live
               for
               ever
               after
               safe
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               many
               grievances
               :
               for
               which
               they
               were
               obliged
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               had
               procured
               them
               that
               good
               which
               they
               could
               never
               have
               hoped
               for
               from
               the
               afflicted
               Fortune
               of
               a
               petty
               Duke
               .
            
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             so
             happily
             and
             so
             speedily
             done
             ,
             wonne
             great
             Reputation
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             
               Soncino
               ,
               Lodi
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             of
             Giaradada
             ,
             following
             the
             Example
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             surrendered
             themselves
             to
             Alviano
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             fared
             otherwise
             
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             and
             Vicenza
             :
             For
             after
             Alviano
             was
             gone
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             had
             left
             small
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             which
             held
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Sigismonde
               di
               Cavalli
            
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Militia
             stay'd
             behind
             with
             some
             few
             men
             at
             St.
             Bonefaccio
             ;
             the
             Germans
             ,
             who
             kept
             Verona
             being
             advertised
             thereof
             ,
             sallied
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             2000
             Foot
             and
             500
             Horse
             ,
             and
             unexpectedly
             assault
             the
             Commissary
             .
             Our
             men
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             rude
             and
             unexperienced
             ,
             troubled
             at
             the
             sudden
             assault
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             heels
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             which
             stayd
             and
             would
             stand
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             forsaken
             by
             their
             Companions
             ,
             fell
             into
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             amongst
             those
             
               Costanzo
               Pio
            
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             Birth
             and
             Worth.
             The
             Commissary
             Cavalli
             seeing
             all
             his
             men
             routed
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             the
             Alban
             Horse
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             placed
             his
             chiefest
             hope
             ,
             began
             likewise
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             
               Giovanni
               Forte
            
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             a
             Tro●p
             of
             Horse
             which
             had
             tarryed
             with
             him
             ;
             wherewith
             they
             got
             to
             Cologna
             ;
             but
             were
             so
             hotly
             purs●●d
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             being
             hardly
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             ●ny
             the
             least
             time
             to
             take
             a
             better
             Garrison
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             to
             put
             the
             men
             who
             were
             there
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             ,
             they
             understood
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             were
             about
             the
             Walls
             :
             The
             Town
             being
             therefo●e
             strongly
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             but
             slenderly
             defended
             ,
             was
             storm'd
             and
             sackt
             .
             Cavalli
             ,
             and
             
               Vector
               Malipiero
            
             ,
             Mayor
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             others
             of
             quality
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             were
             not
             safe
             in
             the
             Castle
             whereinto
             they
             were
             retired
             ,
             yielded
             themselves
             up
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             them
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Dutch
             men
             loaded
             with
             prey
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             received
             any
             harm
             returned
             back
             to
             Verona
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             grown
             insolent
             by
             their
             successes
             ,
             began
             to
             promise
             themselves
             greater
             prosperity
             ;
             and
             thus
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             City
             with
             4000
             Foot
             and
             500
             Horse
             ,
             they
             marched
             towards
             Vicenza
             ;
             which
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             
               Giovan
               Paolo
               Manfrone
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             took
             in
             many
             Countrey
             men
             to
             a
             Band
             of
             Souldiers
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             any
             accident
             that
             might
             happen
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Dutch-men
             over-running
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             ruin'd
             all
             things
             with
             sword
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             rapine
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Arzignano
             ,
             after
             having
             taken
             it
             ,
             they
             committed
             great
             slaughter
             amongst
             the
             Towns-men
             ,
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             on
             other
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             dispairing
             of
             ever
             getting
             the
             Town
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             they
             returned
             safe
             to
             Verona
             .
             Whilst
             Affairs
             went
             on
             thus
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             tumults
             did
             dayly
             increase
             ,
             and
             disorders
             grow
             greater
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             ;
             nothing
             there
             was
             safe
             or
             quiet
             .
             There
             was
             neither
             City
             nor
             Castle
             ,
             which
             either
             could
             ,
             or
             endeavour'd
             to
             resist
             the
             Enemy
             :
             for
             the
             people
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Towns
             thereabout
             ,
             being
             moved
             again
             by
             the
             approaching
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             French
             mens
             passing
             over
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             began
             to
             waver
             in
             their
             Loyalty
             .
             The
             people
             wearied
             but
             a
             little
             before
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Sforzas
             ,
             their
             ancient
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             :
             But
             finding
             afterwards
             that
             they
             had
             not
             got
             that
             Liberty
             nor
             Immunity
             which
             they
             expected
             (
             for
             Maximillian
             their
             new
             Duke
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             weak
             Prince
             ,
             was
             
             forced
             to
             burthen
             the
             State
             with
             many
             impositions
             ,
             and
             being
             jealous
             of
             many
             ,
             was
             necessitated
             to
             injure
             many
             for
             the
             better
             securing
             of
             his
             Dominion
             )
             changing
             their
             minds
             ,
             as
             is
             common
             with
             the
             vulgar
             people
             to
             do
             ,
             were
             desirous
             of
             Novelties
             :
             thinking
             that
             for
             the
             future
             they
             should
             be
             in
             better
             condition
             ,
             and
             under
             more
             just
             Laws
             ,
             if
             the
             State
             should
             return
             again
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             the
             French.
             Many
             also
             who
             hated
             idleness
             and
             quiet
             ;
             some
             who
             were
             poor
             and
             banisht
             ,
             and
             other
             moved
             by
             the
             diversity
             of
             Factions
             ,
             favour'd
             the
             French.
             Therefore
             Count
             Mausocco
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Giovan
               Giacopo
               Trivulsio
            
             being
             gone
             with
             a
             Troop
             into
             sundry
             places
             to
             make
             the
             people
             rise
             ,
             finding
             them
             ready
             thereunto
             ,
             did
             easily
             work
             his
             ends
             .
             Moreover
             Sacramoro
             Viscount
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Charge
             of
             besieging
             the
             Castle
             of
             Millan
             ,
             forsaking
             the
             Sforzas
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             them
             forsaken
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             wheeled
             about
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             suffering
             the
             besieged
             to
             be
             relieved
             both
             with
             men
             and
             victuals
             ,
             discovered
             himself
             so
             far
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Duke
             Maximillian
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             now
             said
             abroad
             that
             he
             did
             not
             only
             plot
             against
             his
             State
             ,
             but
             against
             his
             life
             .
             Maximillian
             being
             therefore
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Affairs
             in
             so
             bad
             a
             posture
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             retired
             with
             some
             few
             Horse
             into
             Navar
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             Fortune
             .
             For
             he
             understood
             that
             some
             Troops
             of
             the
             Switzers
             were
             already
             got
             thither
             ,
             expecting
             to
             be
             followed
             by
             many
             others
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             much
             greater
             numbers
             to
             defend
             that
             State.
             Wherefore
             the
             Millaneses
             ,
             seeing
             their
             City
             bereft
             both
             of
             Commander
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             their
             Castle
             which
             was
             well
             garrison'd
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             drew
             neer
             ,
             some
             allured
             by
             hopes
             of
             better
             Fortune
             ,
             others
             moved
             by
             fear
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             put
             themselves
             willingly
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Venetians
             Army
             ,
             who
             having
             already
             made
             a
             Bridg
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             threatned
             to
             bring
             his
             Army
             before
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             French
             ,
             with
             whom
             was
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             ,
             as
             Embassadour
             from
             Venice
             ,
             assaulted
             Italy
             ,
             took
             many
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             ,
             some
             by
             slight
             skirmishes
             ,
             some
             without
             any
             withstanding
             .
             Thus
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             ,
             straitned
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             by
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Armies
             ,
             fell
             in
             a
             short
             time
             into
             the
             French
             mens
             hands
             .
             Two
             only
             Cities
             ,
             Navar
             and
             Como
             held
             still
             for
             Maximillian
             .
             The
             Venetians
             heightning
             their
             hopes
             by
             these
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             promised
             unto
             themselves
             a
             happy
             end
             of
             all
             the
             War.
             Their
             Army
             was
             grown
             into
             such
             Reputation
             ,
             after
             the
             getting
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             as
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             being
             ordered
             by
             Alviano
             to
             go
             with
             a
             Band
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             recover
             Brescia
             ,
             the
             City
             yielded
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             before
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Spaniards
             who
             had
             the
             Guard
             thereof
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             his
             approach
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             There
             was
             but
             one
             thing
             which
             appeared
             might
             hinder
             the
             conceived
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             had
             so
             zealously
             undertaken
             to
             protect
             Duke
             Maximillian
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             would
             prefer
             his
             honour
             ,
             before
             whatsoever
             other
             thing
             .
             Their
             Nation
             was
             then
             in
             very
             great
             esteem
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             opinion
             which
             was
             had
             of
             their
             excellent
             Discipline
             in
             War.
             Wherefore
             they
             were
             
             much
             celebrated
             and
             feared
             by
             all
             people
             .
             So
             as
             blown
             up
             with
             Pride
             for
             having
             once
             had
             good
             success
             in
             their
             attempts
             ,
             chiefly
             because
             the
             French
             Forces
             were
             once
             worsted
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Maximillian
             restored
             to
             his
             state
             ,
             aspiring
             yet
             to
             greater
             Glory
             ,
             they
             did
             totally
             despise
             the
             French
             Nation
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             once
             overcome
             .
             Their
             haughty
             minds
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             despised
             and
             under-valued
             by
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             when
             there
             was
             a
             treaty
             of
             renewing
             the
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             seemed
             more
             desirous
             of
             some
             little
             advancement
             of
             Moneys
             ,
             than
             of
             their
             Friendship
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             business
             remain'd
             undecided
             .
             These
             men
             said
             that
             they
             had
             always
             highly
             esteemed
             the
             King
             of
             F●ance
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             toyled
             very
             much
             in
             several
             Wars
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             by
             them
             receive
             Glory
             ,
             that
             having
             by
             their
             egregious
             actions
             deserved
             much
             better
             salary
             then
             they
             demanded
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             receive
             such
             reasonable
             reward
             from
             that
             ungrateful
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             by
             their
             service
             and
             hazard
             had
             won
             .
             King
             Lewis
             repenting
             this
             his
             advice
             ,
             sent
             his
             Embassadours
             to
             their
             Dyets
             to
             accord
             those
             differences
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             please
             some
             of
             the
             best
             amongst
             them
             with
             presents
             and
             promises
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             get
             them
             to
             receive
             the
             King
             into
             their
             Friendship
             .
             'T
             is
             thought
             that
             the
             hopes
             of
             great
             Reward
             ,
             and
             an
             Opinion
             of
             vain
             Glory
             did
             incite
             the
             multitude
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             since
             they
             saw
             their
             Friends
             and
             Companions
             rich
             ,
             and
             return'd
             with
             Conquest
             from
             the
             late
             Wars
             of
             Italy
             .
             The
             Popes
             authority
             and
             exhortations
             were
             added
             to
             these
             things
             ;
             for
             Iulio
             was
             wont
             mightily
             to
             magnifie
             the
             Helvetians
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             honoured
             with
             the
             glorious
             title
             of
             
               DEFENDERS
               of
               the
               ECCLESIASTICAL
               LIBERTY
            
             :
             and
             Leo
             did
             continually
             ,
             though
             under-hand
             ,
             solicite
             them
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             .
             Besides
             he
             had
             sent
             them
             a
             certain
             summe
             of
             Money
             ,
             by
             Maximillian's
             Embassadour
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             it
             was
             due
             unto
             them
             for
             service
             done
             in
             the
             other
             Popes
             time
             .
          
           
             
               And
               since
               the
               recent
               Memory
               of
               the
               glorious
               Actions
               done
               by
               that
               Nation
               invites
               me
               thereunto
               ,
               I
               have
               thought
               it
               greatly
               suiting
               with
               the
               business
               which
               I
               am
               now
               in
               hand
               with
               ,
               to
               say
               something
               of
               their
               Customes
               and
               Discipline
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Switzers
               are
               a
               Nation
               of
               Rusticks
               ,
               far
               from
               any
               neatness
               or
               civil
               breeding
               ,
               but
               very
               desirous
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               for
               strength
               of
               body
               ,
               beyond
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
            
             Europe
             .
             
               They
               inhabit
               those
               high
               Hills
               which
               bound
            
             France
             
               on
               the
               West
               side
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               East
               and
               North
               Confine
               upon
            
             Germany
             .
             
               Therefore
               as
               formerly
               this
               Countrey
               was
               held
               a
               part
               of
            
             Gallia
             Belgica
             ,
             
               so
               now
               it
               is
               placed
               as
               a
               member
               thereof
               ,
               within
               the
               Confines
               of
            
             Germany
             .
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               suffer
               much
               in
               the
               scarcity
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Countries
               barrenness
               ;
               the
               which
               they
               use
               to
               remedie
               ,
               not
               by
               cultevating
               the
               ground
               ,
               or
               by
               marchandizing
               ,
               as
               other
               people
               for
               the
               most
               part
               do
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               pay
               which
               they
               get
               in
               the
               Wars
               :
               They
               think
               that
               curious
               and
               delicate
               living
               makes
               men
               effeminate
               ,
               therefore
               despising
               Learning
               and
               all
               civil
               Adornments
               ,
               they
               spend
               their
               lives
               in
               continual
               sweat
               and
               labour
               .
               So
               as
               being
               naturally
               strong
               of
               body
               ,
               and
               accustoming
               themselves
               to
               hunger
               ,
               watching
               ,
               cold
               ,
               and
               thirst
               ,
               they
               do
               so
               strengthen
               themselves
               ,
               as
               they
               can
               easily
               undergo
               the
               hardest
               things
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               their
               years
               will
               suffer
               
               them
               to
               bear
               Armes
               ,
               they
               leave
               their
               own
               homes
               ,
               put
               themselves
               into
               other
               Princes
               pay
               ,
               and
               learn
               all
               Military
               Affairs
               in
               Armies
               .
               Hence
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               strength
               of
               body
               ,
               and
               experience
               in
               War
               ,
               makes
               these
               fiercely
               minded
               men
               ,
               so
               daring
               ,
               as
               they
               dread
               not
               any
               Enemie
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               Enterprize
               so
               hard
               or
               difficult
               ,
               which
               they
               do
               not
               willingly
               undertake
               ;
               whereby
               they
               have
               won
               singular
               praise
               for
               matter
               of
               War
               ,
               amongst
               all
               Nations
               :
               and
               their
               Discipline
               is
               chiefly
               esteemed
               in
               pitcht
               fields
               ,
               when
               people
               fight
               with
               Banners
               flying
               .
               For
               they
               so
               order
               their
               Squadrons
               ,
               as
               they
               stand
               fast
               and
               firm
               ,
               and
               bear
               any
               shock
               of
               the
               Enemy
               without
               any
               disorder
               .
               But
               this
               their
               great
               Industry
               is
               marr'd
               and
               corrupted
               by
               many
               bad
               Customes
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               deserve
               not
               that
               praise
               which
               is
               due
               to
               true
               Worth.
               For
               they
               esteem
               nothing
               a
               fault
               in
               War
               ,
               but
               to
               fear
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               not
               a
               fault
               for
               able
               valiant
               men
               ,
               to
               take
               Liberty
               in
               committing
               other
               faults
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Soul
               being
               sick
               and
               weak
               in
               what
               concerns
               true
               Honour
               ,
               suffers
               her self
               the
               more
               easily
               to
               be
               contaminated
               .
               They
               have
               often
               therefore
               been
               observed
               to
               despise
               Loyalty
               ,
               to
               refuse
               obedience
               even
               to
               modest
               Commands
               ,
               and
               to
               measure
               all
               things
               according
               to
               their
               own
               Interests
               ,
               more
               then
               according
               to
               Honesty
               .
               They
               have
               Liberty
               in
               great
               esteem
               ,
               and
               veneration
               ,
               and
               profess
               the
               maintaining
               thereof
               more
               than
               any
               other
               Nation
               doth
               .
               Wherewith
               being
               contented
               ,
               and
               secured
               by
               their
               cragged
               scituation
               ,
               they
               go
               out
               of
               their
               Confines
               ,
               not
               with
               any
               intention
               of
               inlarging
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               fight
               for
               other
               mens
               Power
               and
               Glory
               .
               So
               they
               exercise
               the
               Militia
               rather
               for
               profit
               and
               private
               praise
               ,
               then
               to
               acquire
               Empire
               and
               publick
               Dignity
               .
               They
               are
               divided
               into
               many
               Communalties
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Cantons
               ;
               and
               order
               their
               Affairs
               after
               a
               form
               of
               civil
               Government
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               a
               popular
               State.
               Every
               Canton
               hath
               its
               particular
               Laws
               ,
               and
               have
               peculiar
               Magistrates
               to
               do
               them
               Iustice.
               But
               when
               they
               treat
               of
               most
               important
               business
               ,
               which
               appertain
               either
               to
               War
               ,
               or
               Peace
               ,
               they
               all
               convene
               in
               a
               common
               Council
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               occasion
               is
               appointed
               in
               several
               places
               The
               way
               to
               publick
               Imployments
               is
               open
               to
               all
               ,
               for
               valiant
               Actions
               are
               those
               which
               are
               only
               esteemed
               as
               ornament
               and
               greatness
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               which
               knows
               no
               other
               Riches
               or
               Nobility
               then
               what
               is
               placed
               in
               Military
               Valour
               .
               Finally
               their
               whole
               Life
               is
               nothing
               but
               Warfare
               ,
               whereby
               they
               have
               won
               such
               Reputation
               with
               all
               other
               Nations
               ,
               as
               great
               provisions
               are
               paid
               in
               unto
               them
               ,
               both
               in
               publick
               and
               in
               private
               ,
               by
               the
               most
               potent
               Kings
               of
            
             Europe
             .
             
               And
               Embassadours
               are
               sent
               to
               them
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               to
               seek
               League
               and
               Friendship
               with
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Switzers
               seemed
               to
               love
               the
               Venetians
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               only
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Liberty
               which
               is
               so
               acceptable
               to
               them
               .
               Therefore
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               honour
               them
               the
               more
               ,
               was
               wont
               to
               call
               them
               not
               only
               Friends
               ,
               but
               Cousins
               ,
               and
               hath
               often
               made
               use
               of
               their
               Friendship
               ,
               particularly
               at
               that
               time
               when
               by
               their
               assistance
               they
               drove
               the
               French
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             relying
             much
             upon
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             chose
             
               Pietro
               Stella
            
             ,
             Secretary
             of
             the
             
               Consiglio
               di
               Pregadi
            
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Common-wealths
             name
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             taking
             of
             them
             off
             from
             the
             League
             which
             they
             had
             made
             with
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             Friendship
             with
             the
             French.
             But
             when
             the
             Secretary
             was
             come
             to
             Zurick
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             his
             Embassie
             ,
             the
             fierce
             multitude
             ,
             highly
             incens'd
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             could
             not
             only
             not
             be
             perswaded
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             scandalized
             
             with
             the
             motion
             ,
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             carried
             away
             with
             an
             uncurb'd
             fury
             ,
             as
             violating
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             ,
             they
             used
             violence
             upon
             the
             Venetian
             Secretary
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             ado
             and
             by
             means
             of
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             and
             wisest
             amongst
             them
             ,
             escaped
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Magistrates
             was
             secured
             in
             his
             own
             house
             .
             The
             Council
             being
             then
             called
             hereupon
             ,
             war
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             with
             such
             joynt
             consent
             and
             such
             fervour
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             as
             most
             upon
             receiving
             very
             little
             pay
             ,
             and
             many
             without
             any
             pay
             at
             all
             ,
             made
             themselves
             be
             listed
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             a
             short
             time
             made
             up
             a
             numerous
             Army
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             fall
             down
             by
             Squadrons
             into
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             .
             When
             the
             French
             Commanders
             heard
             that
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             troubled
             ,
             remembering
             their
             gallant
             late
             actions
             ;
             but
             considering
             that
             they
             had
             neither
             Horse
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             fit
             for
             an
             Enterprise
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             not
             to
             fear
             such
             Enemies
             as
             came
             without
             any
             warlike
             Preparations
             ,
             rather
             to
             pillage
             than
             to
             fight
             .
             So
             as
             they
             thought
             that
             being
             dissipated
             by
             their
             own
             necessities
             ,
             they
             would
             return
             home
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             sometime
             formerly
             done
             .
             Therefore
             the
             French
             not
             valuing
             this
             the
             Enemies
             succour
             ,
             left
             the
             City
             of
             Alexandria
             well
             garrison'd
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             made
             their
             first
             stay
             ,
             and
             march'd
             with
             their
             Army
             towards
             Novara
             ,
             they
             intended
             first
             to
             try
             the
             Switzers
             with
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             they
             could
             sooner
             overcome
             them
             with
             Gold
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             Sword
             ;
             hoping
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             bribe
             them
             to
             deliver
             up
             Duke
             Maximillian
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             following
             therein
             the
             example
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey-men
             ,
             who
             had
             violated
             their
             Faith
             some
             few
             years
             before
             to
             his
             Father
             Lodowick
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             :
             Which
             though
             it
             should
             not
             succeed
             ,
             thought
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             Town
             would
             prove
             no
             hard
             business
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             hoped
             the
             War
             would
             be
             ended
             .
             But
             this
             advice
             was
             even
             then
             blamed
             by
             men
             of
             great
             Experience
             and
             Fame
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             who
             said
             the
             French
             did
             not
             manage
             the
             War
             well
             ,
             who
             having
             already
             reduced
             almost
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             in
             the
             Sforza's
             possession
             ,
             had
             bent
             all
             their
             Forces
             upon
             the
             taking
             of
             Novara
             ,
             where
             they
             would
             find
             imployment
             for
             a
             good
             while
             ;
             when
             to
             have
             done
             well
             they
             should
             have
             marched
             forward
             with
             their
             whole
             Army
             to
             encounter
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             whom
             when
             they
             should
             have
             overcome
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             hoped
             that
             the
             Switzers
             seeing
             themselves
             deceived
             in
             their
             hopes
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             would
             take
             some
             other
             course
             ,
             now
             that
             they
             were
             not
             far
             from
             their
             own
             homes
             .
             Therefore
             Gritti
             had
             often
             times
             exhorted
             the
             French
             Commanders
             to
             mind
             chiefly
             the
             beating
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Enemies
             chief
             refuge
             did
             seem
             then
             to
             depend
             ,
             and
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             War.
             And
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             Enterprise
             should
             be
             handled
             thus
             ,
             had
             given
             order
             to
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Commissaries
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Bridg
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             giving
             out
             that
             they
             would
             suddenly
             pass
             their
             men
             over
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             frightned
             thereat
             ,
             should
             not
             only
             forbear
             sending
             succour
             to
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             but
             might
             be
             inforced
             to
             think
             of
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             and
             retire
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             
             of
             Naples
             .
             The
             Vice-roys
             mind
             was
             various
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             his
             way
             uncertain
             ;
             for
             being
             gotten
             but
             a
             little
             from
             the
             River
             Tre●bia
             ,
             he
             returned
             the
             next
             day
             to
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             quarter'd
             his
             Camp
             there
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             men
             grow
             jealous
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             evidently
             seen
             whether
             he
             meant
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             abandon
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             or
             by
             seeming
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             at
             unawars
             :
             But
             seeing
             that
             he
             kept
             the
             same
             Quarters
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             every
             one
             believed
             that
             he
             stay'd
             expecting
             the
             event
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             to
             govern
             himself
             ,
             either
             in
             continuing
             Peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             or
             in
             making
             open
             War
             against
             them
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             carrying
             themselves
             in
             all
             their
             resolves
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             variousness
             of
             his
             Designs
             ,
             ordered
             Alviano
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             should
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             Poe
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             who
             marched
             towards
             Novara
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             advance
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             free
             that
             City
             from
             being
             besieged
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             credit
             and
             assistance
             to
             the
             French
             Affairs
             .
             But
             that
             if
             they
             should
             pass
             the
             Poe
             on
             the
             lower
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             conceive
             they
             meant
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             other
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             that
             then
             he
             should
             keep
             his
             men
             in
             such
             a
             place
             as
             he
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             assist
             wheresoever
             need
             should
             require
             .
             Alviano
             therefore
             halted
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             turn
             any
             whither
             according
             to
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             French
             had
             in
             vain
             made
             many
             assaults
             upon
             Novara
             ,
             which
             was
             stoutly
             defended
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             now
             dispairing
             to
             take
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             great
             strait
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             certain
             Intelligence
             that
             the
             Defendants
             did
             dayly
             expect
             great
             succours
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             undertaking
             grew
             more
             difficult
             ;
             they
             thought
             that
             if
             they
             should
             give
             it
             over
             and
             retreat
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Army
             would
             be
             much
             lessened
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             would
             be
             thereby
             much
             inheartned
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             should
             tarry
             longer
             in
             the
             same
             Quarters
             ,
             they
             saw
             it
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             danger
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Commanders
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Army
             should
             remove
             from
             those
             Marish
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             march
             into
             open
             Campagnia
             ,
             where
             the
             Chivalry
             ,
             wherein
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             lay
             ,
             might
             shew
             their
             Worth.
             That
             therefore
             they
             should
             go
             to
             encounter
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             them
             on
             their
             way
             ,
             whom
             they
             might
             easily
             overcome
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             unfurnish'd
             of
             all
             warlike
             Preparation
             .
             But
             Trivulsio's
             opinion
             prevailed
             ,
             whose
             experience
             Fortune
             began
             already
             to
             mock
             .
             He
             said
             they
             were
             not
             to
             hazard
             themselves
             upon
             the
             uncertain
             Event
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             withdrew
             two
             miles
             further
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             encamped
             themselves
             neer
             the
             River
             Mora
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             lying
             in
             a
             safer
             place
             they
             might
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             inforce
             them
             to
             surrender
             .
             When
             the
             French
             had
             altered
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             not
             seeing
             the
             Enemie
             appear
             any
             where
             ,
             entred
             safely
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Novara
             ,
             and
             were
             exceeding
             joyfully
             received
             by
             the
             besieged
             ;
             and
             without
             taking
             any
             manner
             of
             repose
             ,
             they
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             consult
             how
             they
             were
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             it
             was
             resolved
             with
             a
             general
             consent
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             assault
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             the
             next
             night
             .
          
           
           
             They
             were
             so
             inflamed
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             Glory
             ,
             as
             they
             despised
             the
             worth
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             which
             heat
             of
             theirs
             was
             made
             the
             greater
             by
             the
             exhortations
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             labour'd
             to
             perswade
             the
             multitude
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               Affairs
               would
               grow
               worse
               by
               delay
               ,
               that
               dangers
               did
               dayly
               increase
               ,
               and
               that
               therewithal
               Glory
               would
               decrease
               .
               For
               they
               knew
               that
               some
               other
               of
               their
               own
               Companies
               would
               shortly
               come
               in
               to
               their
               succour
               ;
               which
               ,
               in
               case
               that
               they
               should
               get
               the
               Victory
               ,
               would
               usurpe
               the
               greatest
               part
               thereof
               :
               And
               that
               notwithstanding
               ,
               after
               such
               an
               assistance
               ,
               their
               condition
               would
               be
               impared
               ,
               if
               they
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               present
               occasion
               of
               fighting
               ,
               which
               was
               offer'd
               them
               .
               For
               that
               there
               was
               certain
               News
               come
               that
               both
               many
               Foot
               and
               Horse
               were
               come
               into
               the
               City
               of
            
             Alexandria
             ,
             
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               to
               joyn
               with
               his
               Army
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               should
               be
               s●ffer'd
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               ,
            
             Maximillian's
             
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               defence
               of
               that
               City
               would
               be
               reduced
               to
               great
               difficulties
               .
               That
               therefore
               a
               short
               delay
               might
               produce
               great
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               spoil
               a
               fair
               advantage
               .
               That
               they
               were
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               opportunity
               of
               place
               ,
               and
               time
               which
               was
               offered
               them
               ,
               whilst
               they
               had
               means
               so
               to
               do
               .
               That
               they
               had
               then
               great
               commodiousness
               to
               order
               their
               Army
               in
               the
               open
               Campagnia
               ,
               and
               to
               assault
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               encamped
               in
               any
               strong
               scituation
               ,
               nor
               had
               yet
               time
               to
               fortifie
               themselves
               by
               Art
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               Souldiers
               labours
               ;
               so
               as
               those
               little
               works
               wherein
               the
               Enemy
               were
               ,
               would
               rather
               prove
               a
               hinderance
               ,
               then
               an
               advantage
               to
               them
               .
               But
               that
               above
               all
               things
               nothing
               made
               so
               well
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               ill
               for
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               the
               obscurity
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               for
               then
               they
               could
               make
               no
               use
               of
               their
               Guns
               ,
               wherein
               they
               placed
               their
               hopes
               of
               Victory
               ,
               more
               th●n
               in
               their
               own
               courage
               :
               Moreover
               they
               came
               with
               resolution
               and
               minds
               prepared
               to
               fight
               ,
               whereas
               they
               should
               find
               the
               Enemy
               half
               asleep
               ,
               astonish'd
               at
               the
               Novelty
               and
               unexpected
               Assault
               ,
               expecting
               nothing
               less
               at
               such
               a
               season
               ,
               then
               battle
               .
               That
               they
               should
               not
               fear
               the
               smallness
               of
               their
               numbers
               ,
               nor
               for
               that
               lose
               any
               of
               their
               ancient
               Courage
               ,
               since
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               though
               they
               exceeded
               them
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               men
               ,
               were
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               to
               them
               for
               Valour
               .
               That
               if
               they
               should
               put
               this
               off
               till
               another
               time
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               hopes
               hereafter
               of
               Battle
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Enemy
               would
               be
               very
               far
               from
               giving
               any
               occasion
               ,
               at
               they
               who
               having
               opportunity
               by
               time
               to
               fortifie
               their
               Camp
               ,
               and
               being
               sure
               to
               keep
               the
               City
               from
               Victuals
               ,
               hoped
               to
               get
               the
               Victory
               with
               less
               hazard
               .
               That
               gallant
               men
               might
               be
               thus
               indangered
               by
               base
               people
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               reduced
               to
               such
               necessity
               ,
               as
               they
               must
               either
               fight
               upon
               much
               disadvantage
               ,
               or
               else
               being
               tyred
               out
               with
               want
               and
               molestation
               ,
               fall
               at
               last
               into
               the
               Enemies
               hands
               .
               That
               it
               better
               became
               their
               Generosity
               to
               run
               the
               same
               hazard
               of
               life
               by
               making
               Tryal
               of
               their
               Valour
               ,
               then
               by
               suffering
               the
               Inconveniences
               of
               a
               Siege
               .
               That
               it
               was
               greatness
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               not
               wariness
               which
               was
               the
               true
               Ornament
               of
               Souldiers
               .
            
          
           
             These
             warlike
             men
             being
             wholly
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             these
             speeches
             ,
             they
             all
             with
             lowd
             voice
             desired
             to
             be
             led
             on
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             feeding
             themselves
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             ,
             were
             not
             overcome
             by
             the
             weariness
             of
             the
             way
             .
             The
             Commanders
             praising
             their
             Courage
             and
             Resolution
             ,
             dismiss'd
             them
             ,
             ordering
             them
             to
             be
             in
             readiness
             with
             their
             Armes
             ,
             against
             the
             sign
             should
             be
             
             given
             .
             The
             French
             having
             been
             in
             Armes
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             by
             their
             Scouts
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             quiet
             in
             Novara
             ,
             had
             betaken
             themselves
             to
             their
             rest
             ;
             and
             this
             being
             the
             first
             night
             after
             the
             raising
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             lay
             scatter'd
             and
             confutedly
             amongst
             their
             Baggage
             .
             The
             better
             half
             of
             the
             night
             being
             past
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             10000
             Switzers
             sallied
             ou●
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             having
             divided
             themselves
             into
             three
             bodies
             ,
             marched
             speedily
             strait
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             in
             such
             order
             ,
             as
             the
             farther
             they
             advanced
             ,
             the
             farther
             did
             the
             Army
             spread
             abroad
             .
             The
             greatest
             Squadron
             was
             ordered
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             on
             the
             Front
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             the
             Battle
             :
             The
             other
             two
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             come
             to
             the
             Flanks
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             were
             to
             tarry
             there
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             French
             Horse
             from
             succouring
             the
             Foot.
             The
             Switzers
             began
             now
             to
             march
             with
             displayed
             Banners
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             being
             advertised
             of
             their
             coming
             by
             their
             Scouts
             ,
             had
             but
             very
             little
             time
             allowed
             them
             to
             stand
             to
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             ;
             for
             being
             startled
             out
             of
             their
             sleep
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             being
             no
             less
             abash'd
             at
             the
             first
             with
             the
             Novelty
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             terrified
             ,
             not
             knowing
             well
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             soon
             after
             ,
             gathering
             such
             Troops
             together
             as
             the
             suddenness
             of
             the
             accident
             would
             permit
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             give
             order
             for
             such
             things
             as
             were
             most
             necessary
             ;
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             following
             their
             Commanders
             Orders
             stood
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             got
             to
             their
             Colours
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             .
             Trivulcio
             kept
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Tremuglia
            
             took
             care
             of
             the
             right
             Flank
             ,
             and
             
               Ruberto
               Sedanio
            
             commanded
             the
             left
             :
             
               They
               all
               of
               them
               exhorted
               their
               men
               the
               best
               they
               could
               valiantly
               to
               withstand
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               affirming
               they
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               fear
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               weary
               and
               tired
               with
               their
               Iourney
               ,
               whilst
               they
               themselves
               were
               fresh
               and
               lusty
               .
               They
               shew'd
               them
               how
               much
               superiour
               they
               were
               to
               the
               Enemy
               both
               for
               advantage
               of
               Place
               and
               numbers
               of
               men
               ;
               that
               they
               wanted
               nothing
               to
               obtain
               the
               Victory
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               wanting
               unto
               themselves
               in
               boldness
               and
               Courage
               .
            
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             the
             French
             did
             ,
             was
             forthwith
             to
             order
             their
             Artillery
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whereby
             to
             retard
             the
             Violence
             of
             the
             Assaulters
             .
             But
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             though
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             keeping
             their
             Orders
             ,
             advanc'd
             ,
             and
             bending
             towards
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             they
             wonne
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             which
             did
             inviron
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             and
             addrest
             themselves
             against
             the
             Enemies
             middle
             Squadron
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             and
             wherein
             their
             chiefest
             strength
             lay
             .
             Thus
             a
             cruel
             Battle
             was
             begun
             ,
             all
             sides
             fighting
             with
             no
             less
             hatred
             then
             Courage
             :
             For
             these
             two
             Nations
             ,
             as
             they
             use
             almost
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Discipline
             in
             War
             ,
             so
             being
             Rivals
             in
             Glory
             ,
             they
             strive
             for
             Precedency
             in
             Military
             Valour
             .
             The
             Dutch
             were
             not
             to
             be
             made
             forsake
             their
             Station
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             were
             very
             loth
             to
             depart
             without
             Victory
             .
             The
             Issue
             of
             the
             Battle
             was
             therefore
             a
             long
             while
             doubtful
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             two
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             on
             the
             Flanks
             of
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             being
             safely
             got
             neer
             the
             Enemy
             by
             by-ways
             ,
             whereby
             they
             escaped
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             the
             Horse
             did
             not
             move
             to
             succour
             their
             Foot
             ,
             they
             put
             on
             another
             Resolution
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             
             
             
             
             
             them
             assaulted
             the
             Camp
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             on
             that
             Guard
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             ,
             it
             turn'd
             suddenly
             to
             pillage
             the
             baggage
             ;
             the
             other
             moving
             with
             great
             violence
             against
             the
             French
             and
             Navarese
             Foot
             ,
             who
             guarded
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             run
             ,
             advanced
             to
             succour
             their
             own
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             fighting
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             and
             coming
             very
             opportunely
             ,
             fresh
             and
             intire
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             who
             were
             wearied
             ,
             and
             weakened
             with
             fighting
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             great
             disorder
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             it
             was
             noised
             ,
             that
             the
             Switzers
             were
             entred
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             were
             pillaging
             the
             Baggage
             ;
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             French
             Horse
             heard
             ,
             who
             till
             then
             had
             stood
             still
             ,
             neither
             spur
             of
             Honour
             ,
             nor
             fear
             of
             Infamy
             ,
             being
             of
             Power
             enough
             to
             make
             them
             enter
             the
             Battle
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             ran
             behind
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             prey
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Dutch
             being
             assaulted
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             by
             their
             Friends
             ,
             were
             at
             last
             forc'd
             to
             yield
             .
             The
             Commanders
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             seeing
             all
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             lost
             ,
             fled
             ,
             and
             provided
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             safeties
             .
             The
             French
             Horse
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             quite
             laid
             aside
             their
             ancient
             Discipline
             ,
             did
             nothing
             that
             day
             worthy
             praise
             .
             There
             are
             some
             notwithstanding
             that
             say
             ,
             that
             being
             placed
             in
             an
             ill
             Quarter
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Fen
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             hindred
             as
             they
             could
             not
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             nor
             put
             themselves
             into
             the
             Battle
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Battle
             of
             Novara
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             I
             could
             not
             pass
             over
             with
             silence
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             business
             it self
             ,
             as
             likewise
             for
             the
             great
             Calamities
             which
             by
             reason
             thereof
             befell
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Great
             alteration
             of
             Affairs
             arose
             suddenly
             in
             Italy
             from
             this
             adverse
             Fortune
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             especially
             of
             those
             wherein
             the
             Venetians
             were
             concerned
             ;
             For
             though
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             the
             Chivalry
             ,
             was
             got
             safe
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             wanting
             Horse
             to
             pursue
             the
             Victory
             ,
             yet
             the
             French
             ,
             parting
             soon
             from
             thence
             ,
             retreated
             to
             Piemonte
             ,
             using
             no
             less
             diligence
             to
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             done
             to
             come
             for
             Italy
             .
             But
             Gritti
             ,
             who
             being
             then
             in
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             accompanied
             them
             in
             this
             their
             fight
             ,
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             exhorting
             them
             not
             to
             be
             dis-heartned
             so
             soon
             at
             Fortunes
             first
             blow
             .
             He
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             their
             immoderate
             fear
             they
             would
             beget
             an
             opinion
             in
             men
             ,
             that
             what
             had
             befallen
             them
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Gallantry
             ,
             or
             else
             from
             their
             Cowardize
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             they
             would
             make
             that
             their
             own
             fault
             which
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             Fortune
             .
             That
             by
             this
             base
             flight
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             suffer
             in
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             Fame
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             glorious
             for
             so
             many
             Victories
             would
             be
             obscured
             .
             Trivulcio
             and
             the
             other
             Commanders
             used
             the
             like
             Perswasions
             ;
             and
             it
             fell
             out
             very
             opportunely
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             retreat
             they
             met
             with
             some
             Foot
             Companies
             ,
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             which
             the
             King
             had
             formerly
             sent
             to
             recrute
             his
             Army
             into
             Italy
             .
             But
             nothing
             was
             sufficient
             to
             make
             them
             stop
             ;
             they
             despised
             their
             Commanders
             exhortations
             and
             commands
             ,
             all
             Military
             Honour
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             ,
             suffering
             themselves
             only
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             their
             own
             Wills.
             Therefore
             Gritti
             seeing
             the
             French
             Army
             wholly
             defeated
             ,
             and
             knowing
             he
             could
             be
             no
             longer
             
             serviceable
             there
             for
             his
             Common-wealth
             ,
             return'd
             by
             Savona
             to
             Gen●a
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             took
             his
             way
             towards
             Luca
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             after
             much
             ado
             ,
             and
             having
             ran
             many
             hazards
             ,
             got
             safe
             to
             Venice
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             been
             four
             years
             absent
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             ,
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
            
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             a
             little
             before
             neglected
             by
             all
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             any
             good
             condition
             ,
             did
             hereby
             get
             such
             Reputation
             ,
             as
             the
             peoples
             minds
             altering
             together
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             Embassadours
             flock
             apace
             to
             him
             from
             all
             his
             Cities
             to
             return
             under
             his
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             the
             Millaneses
             by
             a
             solemn
             Embassie
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             did
             strive
             most
             of
             all
             to
             obtain
             his
             favour
             and
             pardon
             ,
             excusing
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             shewing
             themselves
             willing
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             command
             them
             .
             The
             Cities
             were
             received
             into
             favour
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             reap
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Victory
             which
             was
             got
             by
             their
             labour
             and
             hazard
             .
          
           
             The
             Vice-roy
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             who
             keeping
             his
             Spaniards
             within
             their
             Quarters
             upon
             the
             River
             Trebia
             even
             till
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             had
             not
             discovered
             himself
             to
             be
             Enemy
             neither
             to
             the
             French
             nor
             Venetians
             ;
             following
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Conquerors
             ,
             past
             over
             the
             Poe
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             to
             assault
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             was
             there
             :
             Which
             when
             Alviano
             understood
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             the
             people
             began
             to
             tumultuate
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             already
             begun
             to
             be
             Enemies
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Venetians
             as
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             prepared
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             in
             Maximillians
             behalf
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             became
             him
             to
             hasten
             out
             of
             those
             Confines
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             his
             Army
             safe
             out
             of
             so
             many
             difficulties
             .
             The
             Senate
             hearing
             the
             bad
             News
             of
             the
             rout
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             had
             ordered
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             Commissaries
             to
             retreat
             with
             their
             Camp
             to
             Valeggio
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             Confines
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             should
             proceed
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             their
             Retreat
             might
             not
             seem
             a
             running
             away
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Friends
             might
             grow
             fearful
             ,
             and
             their
             Enemies
             be
             imboldned
             .
             Yet
             Alviano
             putting
             on
             such
             resolves
             as
             became
             him
             to
             do
             upon
             such
             an
             accident
             ;
             seeing
             his
             Affairs
             grew
             dayly
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             withdrew
             hastily
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             .
             But
             Cremona
             having
             none
             to
             defend
             her
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             fell
             quickly
             into
             the
             Spaniards
             hands
             ,
             which
             was
             sack'd
             for
             having
             received
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             within
             her
             Walls
             .
             Thus
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             seeing
             that
             other
             mens
             dangers
             had
             opened
             a
             safe
             way
             unto
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             at
             the
             same
             time
             upon
             divers
             Enterprises
             .
             He
             sent
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             with
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             300
             Horse
             towards
             Novara
             to
             recrute
             Maximillian
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             if
             he
             needed
             them
             .
             He
             ordered
             
               Francisco
               Hernando
            
             Marquess
             of
             Pescara
             to
             march
             with
             a
             good
             Band
             of
             men
             towards
             Genoa
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             make
             what
             haste
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             assault
             the
             City
             at
             unawares
             ,
             and
             drive
             Adorno
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             newly
             made
             Duke
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             of
             the
             French
             Faction
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             
               Ottaviano
               Fregoso
            
             into
             his
             former
             place
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             reduce
             that
             City
             to
             Ferdinan●s
             devotion
             ;
             which
             things
             were
             performed
             very
             boldly
             and
             luckily
             by
             the
             Marquess
             .
             The
             Vice-roy
             passing
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             first
             over
             
             the
             Poe
             ,
             and
             then
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             entred
             the
             Venetians
             Confines
             ,
             and
             took
             Brescia
             and
             Bergamo
             almost
             without
             any
             gain-saying
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Castles
             in
             those
             Territories
             wherein
             were
             left
             either
             no
             Garrisons
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             but
             very
             weak
             ones
             .
             These
             towns
             were
             received
             in
             Caesars
             Name
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             abilities
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             had
             great
             Fines
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             severely
             raised
             ,
             were
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             .
             Alviano
             being
             very
             much
             grieved
             to
             see
             himsel●
             bereft
             of
             that
             Glory
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             had
             with
             great
             hopes
             aspired
             ,
             but
             not
             any
             whit
             lessening
             his
             desires
             ,
             and
             resolving
             howsoever
             to
             make
             some
             gallant
             Attempt
             ,
             did
             without
             difficulty
             take
             the
             town
             of
             Liguago
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             leaving
             
               Giovan
               Paolo
               Baglione
            
             with
             2000
             Foot
             and
             a
             good
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             march'd
             apace
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             Verona
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             City
             by
             an
             unexpected
             Assault
             .
             Baglione
             apply'd
             himself
             diligently
             to
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             having
             beaten
             down
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             near
             the
             Gate
             with
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             took
             it
             after
             it
             had
             been
             long
             and
             valiantly
             defended
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Whereby
             he
             according
             to
             his
             deserts
             received
             thanks
             by
             publique
             Order
             from
             the
             Senate
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             finding
             that
             the
             town
             could
             not
             be
             made
             safe
             in
             any
             convenient
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             would
             require
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             they
             advised
             the
             General
             and
             Commissaries
             ,
             that
             taking
             out
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             burning
             ,
             or
             throwing
             the
             other
             things
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             easily
             carry
             away
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Enemy
             might
             be
             deprived
             thereof
             ,
             they
             should
             quit
             it
             ,
             slighting
             the
             Castle
             and
             the
             Walls
             ;
             which
             was
             immediately
             done
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             Alviano
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             ready
             and
             sharp
             wit
             ,
             coming
             with
             miraculous
             speed
             so
             before
             the
             City
             of
             Verona
             ,
             placed
             his
             whole
             Army
             on
             that
             side
             which
             appeared
             to
             be
             weakest
             ,
             and
             having
             by
             frequent
             shot
             of
             cannon
             thrown
             down
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             thereby
             made
             way
             for
             an
             Assault
             ,
             he
             made
             all
             his
             light
             Horse
             advance
             ,
             and
             followed
             in
             very
             good
             order
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             that
             his
             Army
             might
             seem
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             terrible
             .
             Then
             chusing
             out
             3000
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             he
             divided
             them
             into
             three
             Squadrons
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             undergo
             the
             labour
             and
             peril
             by
             turns
             ,
             and
             might
             according
             to
             occasion
             assist
             one
             another
             .
             With
             these
             he
             gave
             the
             first
             Assault
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             were
             within
             upon
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Wall
             being
             frighted
             ,
             our
             Souldiers
             scaled
             the
             ruin'd
             Walls
             ;
             but
             the
             Wall
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             though
             in
             part
             batter'd
             ,
             as
             kept
             them
             from
             descending
             into
             the
             City
             .
             So
             as
             being
             forc'd
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             many
             were
             slain
             by
             Musket-shot
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             endeavouring
             often
             to
             advance
             ,
             met
             with
             greater
             difficulties
             .
             For
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             running
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             the
             place
             of
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             threatned
             to
             receive
             such
             as
             should
             dare
             to
             descend
             ,
             upon
             their
             Pikes
             point
             .
             Wherefore
             Alviano
             seeing
             the
             difficulty
             of
             entring
             the
             city
             hourly
             to
             increase
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             who
             sided
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             did
             not
             rise
             within
             the
             Town
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             they
             would
             have
             done
             ;
             dispairing
             to
             do
             any
             good
             in
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             give
             it
             over
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             his
             Army
             might
             receive
             more
             prejudice
             ,
             having
             lost
             50
             men
             in
             this
             Assault
             ,
             amongst
             
             which
             
               Tomaso
               Fabrone
            
             a
             very
             valiant
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             a
             Captain
             of
             a
             Foot
             Company
             .
             Thus
             with
             incredible
             speed
             he
             took
             away
             his
             Artillery
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             had
             begun
             the
             Battery
             ,
             and
             given
             the
             Assault
             ;
             and
             came
             with
             his
             whole
             camp
             to
             the
             Tomba
             ;
             where
             thinking
             himself
             more
             safe
             ,
             he
             put
             on
             new
             Resolutions
             ,
             hoping
             to
             effect
             his
             design
             by
             another
             way
             of
             Warfare
             .
             He
             block'd
             up
             all
             passages
             by
             which
             any
             Victuals
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             waste
             and
             consume
             the
             Territories
             round
             about
             just
             when
             the
             corn
             was
             ripe
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             hoping
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             yield
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             preserve
             their
             Incomes
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             to
             shun
             the
             Inconveniences
             of
             a
             Seidg
             .
             The
             Senate
             had
             published
             an
             Edict
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             City
             of
             Verona
             would
             willingly
             of
             her self
             return
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             all
             those
             who
             had
             been
             of
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             ,
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             were
             well
             affectioned
             to
             the
             Venetians
             should
             be
             largely
             rewarded
             .
             Yet
             were
             it
             either
             that
             the
             Citizens
             minds
             were
             alienated
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             keeping
             the
             same
             affection
             still
             towards
             her
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             by
             fear
             to
             conceal
             it
             ,
             no
             commotion
             at
             all
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             sign
             of
             surrender
             shewn
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             done
             by
             way
             of
             War
             ,
             endeavours
             of
             Peace
             were
             not
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             .
             Leo
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             formerly
             often
             times
             exhorted
             the
             Venetians
             to
             Peace
             ,
             so
             did
             he
             now
             the
             more
             sollicite
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             hoping
             the
             better
             to
             compass
             his
             desire
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             thought
             the
             Venetians
             being
             prosecuted
             by
             so
             many
             ill
             Fortunes
             ,
             might
             be
             now
             somewhat
             more
             humbled
             ,
             and
             better
             disposed
             to
             listen
             after
             Peace
             :
             And
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Cesar
             being
             wearied
             with
             the
             length
             of
             War
             ,
             might
             be
             no
             less
             desirous
             to
             have
             things
             accommodated
             in
             Italy
             ;
             chiefly
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             undertaken
             other
             Wars
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             occasion
             which
             was
             offered
             of
             recovering
             Bretagny
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Charls
             by
             Arms
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             asistance
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             who
             to
             revenge
             their
             own
             particular
             Injuries
             ,
             prepared
             to
             assault
             that
             State
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             France
             being
             molested
             with
             sore
             Wars
             by
             the
             English
             was
             less
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             Yet
             there
             were
             some
             that
             imagined
             these
             the
             Collegues
             endeavours
             for
             Peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             proceeded
             only
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             make
             our
             State
             less
             careful
             in
             providing
             for
             War
             ;
             which
             suspition
             appeared
             the
             more
             rational
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             Actions
             did
             not
             correspond
             with
             their
             words
             .
             The
             Pope
             sent
             
               Gentile
               Santesio
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             sought
             also
             to
             procure
             ,
             and
             yet
             inclining
             sometimes
             to
             favour
             Caesar
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             his
             Proceedings
             were
             so
             various
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             easie
             to
             discern
             whether
             it
             were
             Peace
             or
             War
             that
             he
             desired
             .
             Ferdinando
             was
             so
             ambitious
             of
             Glory
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             not
             have
             any
             thing
             thought
             to
             be
             agitated
             by
             any
             Prince
             which
             was
             not
             done
             by
             his
             Council
             and
             Authority
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             means
             he
             endeavoured
             contrary
             things
             .
             The
             
               Count
               di
               Caretto
            
             who
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             before
             this
             time
             from
             Venice
             ,
             to
             the
             Vice-roys
             Camp
             ,
             his
             Secretary
             who
             stay'd
             at
             Venice
             to
             dispatch
             such
             things
             as
             should
             occur
             ,
             was
             present
             at
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             which
             was
             negotiated
             by
             Santesio
             ,
             and
             did
             by
             Order
             from
             him
             interpose
             
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             therein
             .
             But
             this
             business
             which
             had
             been
             so
             often
             in
             treaty
             ,
             had
             no
             better
             success
             now
             then
             it
             had
             at
             other
             times
             .
             For
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             being
             disposed
             alike
             in
             all
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             not
             yielding
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             present
             calamities
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             accommodate
             their
             counsels
             to
             their
             Enemies
             desires
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             in
             what
             concern'd
             either
             Peace
             or
             War
             ,
             what
             they
             thought
             stood
             most
             with
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             There
             was
             one
             thing
             only
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             detract
             from
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             constancy
             of
             mind
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             certain
             News
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Fra●ce
             ,
             with
             whom
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             Ferdinando
             had
             made
             Truce
             for
             what
             concern'd
             Affairs
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             did
             also
             treat
             with
             him
             upon
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             succeed
             ,
             there
             was
             reason
             to
             doubt
             that
             Caesar
             would
             likewise
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             all
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             they
             might
             once
             more
             endeavour
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             more
             likely
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             such
             Friendships
             ,
             now
             that
             a
             heavy
             War
             was
             threatned
             him
             by
             the
             English.
             The
             English
             Army
             which
             was
             very
             numerous
             ,
             was
             already
             past
             over
             the
             Sea
             to
             Callis
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             King
             Henry
             was
             ready
             to
             pass
             over
             himself
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             at
             this
             Enterprise
             .
             Therefore
             upon
             this
             so
             weighty
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             to
             confirm
             King
             Lewis
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             in
             his
             former
             taken
             resolution
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             him
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             their
             Embassadour
             Dandalo
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Resident
             at
             that
             Court
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             quite
             over
             .
          
           
             
               That
               he
               would
               endeavour
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               to
               renew
               the
               War
               before
               the
               Reputation
               which
               he
               had
               wonne
               was
               lessened
               ,
               and
               before
               his
               Claim
               to
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               which
               did
               now
               begin
               to
               be
               of
               Force
               and
               Vigour
               ,
               should
               grow
               stale
               .
               That
               the
               Forces
               of
               so
               great
               a
               King
               were
               not
               so
               much
               lessened
               for
               one
               Rout
               received
               at
            
             Novara
             ,
             
               as
               that
               he
               should
               suffer
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               a
               Mountainous
               Nation
               ,
               and
               which
               wanted
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               say
               they
               had
               driven
               a
               powerful
               Prince
               out
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               rob'd
               him
               of
               all
               the
               Praise
               and
               Profit
               of
               the
               Victory
               which
               he
               had
               almost
               already
               got
               .
               That
               his
               Majesty
               of
            
             France
             
               would
               put
               on
               such
               Resolutions
               as
               became
               his
               greatness
               ,
               and
               assure
               himself
               that
               the
               Venetians
               would
               never
               be
               wanting
               in
               any
               thing
               to
               him
               .
               That
               he
               might
               command
               their
               Forces
               ,
               Men
               ,
               and
               Money
               ,
               for
               whilst
               they
               had
               any
               Power
               ,
               nay
               whilst
               they
               should
               have
               Breath
               and
               Life
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               expose
               themselves
               to
               all
               hardship
               and
               danger
               ,
               for
               the
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               common
               cause
               .
            
          
           
             To
             these
             things
             King
             Lewis
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               very
               much
               thanked
               the
               Venetians
               for
               this
               their
               Civility
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               very
               good
               words
               and
               hopes
               ,
               shewing
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               revenge
               himself
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               for
               the
               Injuries
               which
               he
               had
               received
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               true
               his
               Forces
               were
               somewhat
               diminished
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               mind
               continued
               still
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               chiefly
               in
               prosecuting
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               continuing
               League
               and
               Friendship
               with
               them
               .
               That
               it
               was
               the
               ancient
               Custom
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             France
             
               not
               to
               be
               grievous
               ,
               but
               helpful
               to
               their
               Friends
               :
               That
               therefore
               though
               he
               should
               little
               mind
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               for
               any
               Interest
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               unmindful
               of
               his
               Obligations
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               would
               be
               ready
               with
               all
               his
               might
               to
               help
               them
               to
               recover
               their
               ancient
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
               their
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               .
            
          
           
           
             But
             it
             was
             certainly
             held
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             could
             not
             minde
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             that
             year
             ,
             his
             Kingdom
             being
             infested
             in
             several
             parts
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             the
             K●ng
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             had
             declared
             themselvs
             his
             enemies
             .
             Yet
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             it
             must
             needs
             make
             for
             their
             Affairs
             to
             keep
             the
             Kings
             mind
             by
             these
             means
             still
             set
             on
             Glory
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             with
             hopes
             of
             better
             successe
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             him
             their
             Friend
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             begin
             to
             receive
             that
             advantage
             by
             this
             Negotiation
             at
             least
             which
             they
             could
             not
             as
             then
             expect
             from
             his
             Forces
             ;
             they
             exhorted
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             could
             not
             at
             present
             imploy
             his
             Forces
             ,
             nor
             his
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             would
             the
             mean
             while
             endeavour
             to
             remove
             all
             those
             Impediments
             which
             might
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             leisure
             to
             think
             thereon
             ,
             make
             his
             acquisition
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             more
             difficult
             .
             That
             therefore
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             get
             help
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             chiefly
             get
             the
             Pope
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             League
             and
             Friendship
             .
             Which
             thing
             being
             desired
             very
             much
             by
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             generally
             by
             all
             the
             people
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Lewis
            
             was
             perswaded
             to
             send
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Marcelles
             Embassadour
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             Pope
             know
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               annull'd
               the
               Counsel
               which
               he
               had
               formerly
               removed
               to
            
             Lyons
             ,
             
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               joyn
               with
               that
               of
            
             Latheran
             ,
             
               which
               was
               then
               celebrated
               in
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               that
               following
               the
               Custom
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               he
               would
               alwayes
               highly
               honour
               the
               holy
               Name
               of
               Pope
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               defend
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               Power
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             ten
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             both
             for
             Age
             and
             Dignity
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             witness
             the
             singular
             Affection
             and
             Reverence
             which
             they
             bore
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             having
             formerly
             endeavour'd
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             had
             appointed
             their
             Embassadour
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Francisco
               Foscari
            
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Counsel
             should
             be
             begun
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             intimated
             to
             be
             held
             at
             St.
             Iohn
             of
             Latherans
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             present
             there
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             they
             found
             the
             Popes
             mind
             to
             be
             otherwise
             disposed
             than
             they
             had
             thought
             ;
             for
             fearing
             now
             no
             more
             the
             French
             Forces
             after
             the
             Rout
             at
             Novara
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             till
             then
             he
             had
             handled
             his
             business
             variously
             ,
             desembling
             his
             secret
             Intentions
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Issue
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             discover
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Practices
             which
             he
             had
             held
             secretly
             before
             with
             the
             Common-wealths
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             
               He
               reprehended
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               blamed
               them
               for
               having
               call'd
               back
               the
               French
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               to
               their
               own
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               others
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               ,
               who
               ought
               mo●e
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               to
               have
               laboured
               the
               quiet
               and
               liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               raising
               new
               Commotions
               ,
               and
               of
               bringing
               her
               again
               under
               the
               Slavery
               of
               Barbarians
               .
               Which
               that
               they
               might
               appear
               the
               more
               hainous
               faults
               ,
               he
               accused
               them
               of
               being
               minded
               if
               their
               Affairs
               had
               succeeded
               prosperously
               ,
               to
               turn
               their
               Forces
               against
               the
               Church
               ;
               which
               he
               said
               might
               be
               easily
               seen
               by
               their
               League
               made
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               wherein
               having
               obliged
               King
            
             Lewis
             
               to
               a●st
               them
               in
               recovering
               whatsoever
               they
               were
               possest
               of
               before
               that
               War
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               they
               aspired
               at
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
            
             Romagnia
             .
          
           
           
             Leo
             did
             oft
             times
             expostulate
             these
             things
             ;
             for
             not
             being
             able
             long
             to
             conceal
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             excuse
             himself
             by
             laying
             the
             fault
             on
             others
             ,
             and
             by
             supposing
             a
             necessity
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             by
             alledging
             false
             reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             deserve
             Praise
             instead
             of
             Blame
             .
             He
             was
             continually
             sollicited
             by
             Cesar
             to
             send
             him
             those
             Aides
             which
             were
             promis'd
             him
             by
             agreement
             by
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             renewed
             by
             him
             .
             Therefore
             Leo
             being
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             make
             either
             excuse
             or
             delay
             ,
             he
             ordered
             
               Toroilo
               Savello
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mutio
               Colonno
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             his
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             depart
             from
             Bolognia
             ,
             where
             they
             then
             were
             ,
             and
             go
             with
             their
             Troops
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             one
             hundred
             Horses
             apiece
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Spanish
             Army
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             troubled
             at
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             see
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             declared
             himself
             their
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             they
             having
             never
             been
             faulty
             in
             their
             Love
             and
             Observance
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             any
             whatsoever
             condition
             of
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             had
             confess'd
             ,
             and
             seemed
             desirous
             of
             an
             occasion
             to
             deserve
             it
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             they
             presumed
             they
             might
             safely
             build
             upon
             his
             favour
             :
             And
             though
             he
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             in
             any
             League
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             yet
             they
             thought
             him
             no
             whit
             less
             well
             minded
             towards
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             desired
             to
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             freer
             from
             all
             suspition
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             use
             his
             Authority
             in
             serving
             them
             upon
             managing
             any
             Agreement
             .
             The
             Venetians
             seeing
             no
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Enemies
             did
             increase
             in
             numbers
             and
             Forces
             ,
             placed
             all
             their
             hopes
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             to
             provide
             more
             diligently
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             might
             secure
             them
             from
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             revenge
             their
             Injuries
             .
             They
             took
             many
             Foot
             Souldiers
             into
             pay
             out
             of
             Romagnia
             ,
             and
             listed
             a
             great
             many
             light
             Horse
             :
             Moreover
             they
             ordered
             
               Vicenso
               Capello
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Commissary
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             recrute
             the
             Gallies
             with
             Marriners
             ,
             and
             furnish
             the
             Fleet
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             recall
             the
             Candie
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             what
             numbers
             of
             Vessels
             he
             possibly
             could
             from
             all
             places
             ,
             he
             should
             with
             all
             speed
             bring
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             Sara
             .
             With
             the
             like
             diligence
             they
             provided
             Victuals
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Moneys
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             for
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             new
             War.
             Some
             Senators
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             should
             put
             into
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             infest
             the
             Maritime
             Places
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             seem
             at
             lest
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             of
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             who
             being
             provoked
             by
             no
             Injury
             ,
             had
             declared
             himself
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Yet
             having
             thought
             better
             hereupon
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             ,
             in
             so
             calamitous
             times
             as
             these
             were
             ,
             to
             incense
             a
             great
             King
             so
             far
             as
             to
             block
             up
             all
             wayes
             of
             ever
             returning
             into
             his
             favour
             .
             The
             Venetian
             General
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             with
             his
             Army
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Adice
             ,
             and
             being
             advertised
             by
             the
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             gone
             towards
             Vicensa
             ,
             intending
             to
             go
             to
             Padua
             ;
             and
             that
             Cordona
             ,
             with
             whom
             those
             men
             were
             already
             joyned
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             were
             sent
             by
             him
             upon
             other
             Enterprises
             ,
             was
             marching
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             get
             beyond
             the
             Adice
             ,
             so
             to
             free
             his
             own
             men
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             
             to
             secure
             the
             Cities
             of
             Padua
             and
             Treviso
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             of
             an
             other
             Opinion
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             fearing
             least
             their
             Affairs
             might
             run
             into
             some
             greater
             disorder
             ,
             commended
             Alviano's
             Advice
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             sent
             
               Luigi
               Barbaro
            
             to
             re-build
             the
             Bridg
             over
             the
             Adice
             at
             Albaredo
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             finished
             ,
             the
             Army
             past
             immediately
             over
             ,
             and
             stay'd
             at
             Montagnana
             ,
             where
             it
             quarter'd
             .
             But
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             first
             good
             successes
             ,
             began
             a
             little
             to
             hold
             up
             their
             head
             ,
             fell
             to
             precipitate
             again
             .
             
               Polesine
               d●
               Rovigo
            
             yielded
             presently
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             great
             Risings
             were
             in
             all
             parts
             ;
             for
             the
             people
             in
             the
             Venetians
             Dominion
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Enemies
             to
             grow
             strong
             ,
             and
             their
             Friends
             weak
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             grievously
             molested
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             but
             slowly
             defended
             by
             the
             others
             ;
             even
             such
             Towns
             as
             had
             been
             most
             faithful
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             did
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             surrender
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Only
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             who
             stay'd
             with
             part
             of
             the
             people
             to
             defend
             Crema
             ,
             wonne
             some
             Praise
             in
             War
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             did
             somewhat
             maintain
             the
             ancient
             Venetian
             Reputation
             ;
             for
             sallying
             frequently
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             much
             incommodiated
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             pillag'd
             and
             over-ran
             their
             Confines
             ,
             fired
             their
             Towns
             ,
             took
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             took
             away
             their
             Monies
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             maintained
             the
             Souldiers
             therewith
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Army
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             advanc'd
             to
             countenance
             and
             assist
             Cesars
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Peschiera
             ,
             having
             made
             some
             little
             resistance
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             likewise
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             strongly
             walled
             ,
             and
             well
             garrison'd
             ,
             was
             the
             easilier
             lost
             by
             the
             disagreement
             of
             the
             Captains
             .
             
               Lodovico
               Contarini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Purvoyer
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             together
             with
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             rest
             escaped
             the
             Enemy
             by
             flight
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             losing
             no
             time
             ,
             went
             presently
             towards
             Verona
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             at
             the
             Town
             
               San
               Martin●
            
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             consult
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             to
             manage
             the
             War
             ,
             whereupon
             there
             being
             several
             Votes
             given
             ,
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Bishop
             Gurghense
             was
             at
             last
             followed
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             march
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             to
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             
               Padua
               .
               Gurghense
            
             was
             the
             Emperours
             Lievtenant
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             was
             particularly
             at
             this
             time
             as
             Head
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             Verona
             ,
             from
             whence
             going
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             held
             therein
             likewise
             the
             supream
             Authority
             .
             It
             was
             not
             well
             known
             whether
             this
             Enterprise
             were
             propounded
             by
             Gurghense
             ,
             as
             by
             command
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             own
             mear
             Advice
             ,
             that
             so
             if
             it
             should
             succeed
             ,
             he
             might
             win
             the
             greater
             Praise
             ,
             the
             Enterprise
             being
             very
             difficult
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             Gurghense
             despising
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Military
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             against
             him
             ,
             did
             obstinately
             persist
             in
             his
             Opinion
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             his
             Speeches
             he
             stood
             rather
             upon
             amplifying
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Rewards
             which
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             from
             the
             Victory
             ,
             than
             upon
             giving
             any
             reason
             why
             they
             should
             hope
             to
             be
             victorious
             .
             But
             Alviano
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             convey'd
             all
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Baggage
             into
             Padua
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             freer
             and
             readier
             to
             march
             accordingly
             as
             he
             should
             see
             the
             Enemy
             move
             ;
             when
             he
             heard
             their
             Resolution
             ,
             arose
             presently
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             sollicitous
             in
             putting
             good
             Garrisons
             
             into
             Padua
             and
             Trevigi
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             that
             the
             whole
             success
             of
             the
             War
             did
             depend
             upon
             the
             Preservation
             of
             these
             two
             Cities
             .
             Baglione
             went
             with
             2500
             Foot
             and
             400
             Horse
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             Trevigpe
             ;
             and
             
               Andrea
               Malipiero
            
             was
             sent
             thither
             likewise
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             take
             particular
             care
             for
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             which
             might
             be
             requisite
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             Alviano
             went
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             into
             Padua
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             City
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             therewith
             garrisoned
             ,
             yet
             the
             Senate
             would
             have
             some
             companies
             chosen
             out
             of
             Venice
             and
             Istria
             which
             should
             be
             put
             into
             Arms
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             guard
             that
             City
             :
             Moreover
             many
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             who
             were
             run
             into
             Venice
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             were
             sent
             thither
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             as
             Pyoners
             upon
             any
             occasion
             .
             To
             infuse
             the
             greater
             courage
             and
             confidence
             into
             all
             which
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             young
             Nobility
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             well
             born
             Citizens
             ,
             went
             with
             their
             Servants
             and
             Friends
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             Padua
             ,
             and
             readily
             exposed
             themselves
             in
             common
             with
             the
             other
             Souldiers
             to
             all
             labour
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             War.
             Gritti
             also
             ,
             who
             had
             hardly
             been
             eight
             dayes
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             was
             sent
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             that
             City
             to
             discharge
             the
             same
             place
             which
             was
             formerly
             done
             by
             
               Malipiero
               .
               Padua
            
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             noble
             City
             ,
             was
             kept
             by
             the
             Venetians
             with
             great
             care
             and
             vigilancy
             ;
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             having
             placed
             the
             surest
             Foundations
             of
             her
             Empire
             by
             Land
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             opportunity
             of
             its
             scituation
             ,
             fertility
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             certain
             other
             fortunate
             Auspices
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             been
             wanting
             in
             these
             hardest
             times
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             Preservation
             of
             that
             City
             with
             all
             sort
             of
             care
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             made
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             those
             parts
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             were
             thrown
             down
             ,
             which
             extending
             themselves
             into
             a
             great
             length
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             walled
             in
             ;
             the
             Trees
             were
             cut
             down
             for
             a
             good
             space
             round
             about
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Villages
             pull'd
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             as
             being
             inviron'd
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             open
             fields
             ,
             no
             Enemy
             could
             approach
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             discover'd
             from
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             to
             the
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Maximillian
             had
             formerly
             endeavoured
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             City
             with
             great
             warlike
             Preparation
             ;
             but
             finding
             all
             to
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             the
             Enterprise
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             hereby
             instructed
             ,
             had
             with
             all
             care
             and
             diligence
             caused
             works
             to
             be
             made
             about
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             had
             brought
             it
             to
             great
             security
             and
             perfection
             .
             The
             City
             was
             likewise
             excellently
             well
             provided
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             much
             corn
             was
             every
             day
             voluntarily
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             Neighbouring
             Inhabitants
             .
             There
             was
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             well
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             of
             ,
             did
             sufficiently
             guard
             the
             Walls
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             of
             a
             very
             larg
             circute
             .
             Thus
             had
             the
             Venetians
             carefully
             provided
             for
             all
             things
             requisite
             to
             the
             Preservation
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             moved
             thereunto
             rather
             out
             of
             the
             considerableness
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             then
             fear
             of
             danger
             .
             All
             these
             things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             did
             couragiously
             expect
             the
             Enemies
             Approach
             :
             who
             being
             gone
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Este
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             falling
             down
             along
             the
             River
             banks
             till
             they
             were
             come
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             encamp'd
             themselves
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             river
             Bachiglione
             .
             There
             
             was
             nothing
             in
             the
             enemies
             Army
             except
             the
             train
             of
             Artillery
             which
             could
             give
             such
             Reputation
             as
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             winning
             of
             so
             renowned
             a
             City
             .
             The
             men
             were
             but
             few
             for
             such
             an
             Enterprise
             ;
             the
             Foot
             did
             not
             exceed
             8000
             ,
             nor
             the
             Horse
             above
             1000
             in
             all
             :
             And
             their
             provision
             for
             Victuals
             was
             but
             by
             hazard
             ,
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             conceived
             the
             Army
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             be
             reduced
             to
             great
             straits
             .
             There
             were
             several
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             very
             great
             Renown
             in
             War
             ,
             but
             their
             experience
             was
             of
             no
             avail
             here
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Bishop
             Gurghense
             his
             great
             Authority
             ,
             and
             his
             greater
             Obstinacy
             .
             But
             that
             which
             did
             most
             of
             all
             trouble
             ,
             and
             confound
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             was
             the
             difficulty
             of
             bringing
             the
             Artillery
             to
             the
             Wails
             ,
             and
             of
             leading
             on
             their
             Souldiers
             safe
             to
             the
             Assault
             .
             Which
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             a
             long
             and
             laborious
             work
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             under
             the
             shelter
             whereof
             they
             might
             escape
             the
             Cannon-shot
             which
             play'd
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             But
             such
             work
             required
             so
             many
             men
             to
             make
             them
             ,
             as
             though
             all
             the
             Countrey
             round
             about
             was
             fetch'd
             in
             with
             great
             severity
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             find
             men
             enough
             for
             the
             business
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             Enemy
             having
             begun
             to
             make
             a
             broad
             and
             deep
             Ditch
             ,
             which
             was
             led
             on
             by
             crooked
             lines
             from
             the
             Camp
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Fence
             against
             the
             cannon-shot
             which
             was
             made
             from
             off
             the
             City
             Walls
             ,
             with
             the
             earth
             which
             they
             threw
             out
             ;
             they
             were
             forced
             quickly
             to
             forsake
             that
             work
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             want
             of
             Pioners
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             continual
             disturbance
             which
             they
             met
             with
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             which
             sallying
             out
             often
             at
             unawares
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Pyoners
             ,
             disturbe
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             did
             continually
             infest
             the
             Enemy
             sundry
             wayes
             .
             So
             as
             nothing
             passing
             on
             either
             side
             but
             slight
             Skirmishes
             ,
             the
             time
             past
             on
             and
             but
             little
             was
             done
             ;
             and
             the
             Inconveniences
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             increasing
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             their
             hopes
             of
             getting
             the
             City
             grew
             lesser
             and
             lesser
             ;
             for
             the
             Camp
             being
             pitch'd
             in
             a
             low
             scituation
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             often
             Inundation
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             consequently
             less
             healthful
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             fall
             sick
             apace
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             tarry
             there
             ;
             moreover
             the
             Camp
             being
             kept
             from
             being
             victuall'd
             ,
             by
             Light
             Horse
             which
             sallied
             often
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             furnish'd
             with
             any
             great
             store
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             greatly
             inconvenienced
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             not
             being
             content
             with
             their
             abode
             there
             ,
             complained
             grievously
             ,
             and
             with
             injurious
             words
             told
             their
             Commanders
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               that
               Enterprise
               was
               idlely
               undertaken
               ,
               that
               the
               business
               was
               too
               difficult
               ,
               and
               which
               by
               other
               Tryals
               was
               almost
               impossible
               to
               effect
               ;
               that
               they
               would
               not
               refuse
               any
               duties
               how
               sore
               soever
               ,
               nor
               shun
               any
               danger
               if
               there
               were
               any
               hope
               of
               good
               success
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               business
               which
               was
               not
               accompanied
               with
               any
               hope
               of
               good
               ,
               was
               certainly
               not
               only
               vain
               ,
               but
               very
               dishonourable
               ,
               and
               mis-becoming
               Military
               men
               .
               What
               hopes
               had
               they
               to
               win
               a
               strong
               City
               now
               ,
               when
               numerous
               Armies
               of
               several
               joynt
               Princes
               being
               brought
               before
               it
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               four
               years
               ago
               ,
               were
               forced
               with
               shame
               to
               forego
               it
               ?
               What
               reason
               had
            
             Caesar
             
               to
               perswade
               himself
               ,
               that
               his
               very
               name
               ,
               though
               at
               a
               far
               distans
               ▪
               should
               make
               so
               much
               for
               the
               Victory
               now
               ,
               when
               his
               presence
               could
               not
               effect
               it
               before
               ?
               That
               a
               War
               of
               such
               importance
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               govern'd
               by
               the
               Authority
               and
               Counsel
               of
               Bishop
            
             Gurghense
             ,
             
               a
               man
               wholly
               unexperienced
               in
               what
               belong'd
               to
               War.
               That
               
               he
               minded
               only
            
             Caesars
             
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               cared
               not
               for
               the
               Souldier
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               not
               received
               their
               due
               pay
               ,
               nor
               had
               not
               had
               such
               Aids
               sent
               them
               as
               was
               promised
               .
               What
               remained
               there
               now
               to
               be
               done
               but
               immediately
               to
               raise
               the
               Camp.
               
            
          
           
             These
             Speeches
             being
             noised
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             came
             to
             Gurghense's
             car
             ,
             who
             being
             moved
             thereat
             ,
             and
             dispairing
             now
             to
             perfect
             his
             work
             ,
             it
             being
             taken
             into
             consideration
             to
             raise
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             who
             had
             formerly
             tenaciously
             defended
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             gave
             suddenly
             his
             consent
             thereunto
             :
             So
             as
             on
             the
             16th
             of
             August
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Camp
             was
             raised
             ,
             and
             Padua
             was
             freed
             from
             the
             Siege
             ,
             which
             had
             laid
             before
             it
             20
             dayes
             ,
             occasioning
             more
             fear
             then
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             marched
             towards
             Vicenza
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             without
             any
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             part
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             the
             Enemies
             approach
             ,
             had
             with-drawn
             themselves
             into
             stronger
             Holds
             ,
             they
             soon
             took
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             commit
             many
             enormious
             cruelties
             ;
             they
             plundered
             private
             mens
             Houses
             ,
             not
             forbearing
             Churches
             ,
             nor
             sacred
             things
             ,
             but
             tore
             and
             rent
             the
             miserable
             City
             ;
             not
             for
             that
             they
             had
             therein
             received
             any
             injury
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             Army
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             maintain'd
             by
             Rapine
             ,
             which
             did
             never
             receive
             pay
             in
             due
             time
             .
             When
             the
             Camp
             had
             stay'd
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             find
             want
             of
             many
             things
             ;
             for
             the
             City
             being
             wasted
             by
             War
             could
             not
             supply
             the
             Army
             with
             sufficient
             Victuals
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             having
             transported
             their
             corn
             and
             cattle
             to
             other
             parts
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             get
             any
             from
             other
             parts
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             free-booting
             Carobines
             ,
             which
             by
             perpetual
             In-roads
             kept
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             from
             Victuals
             ;
             being
             then
             forced
             out
             of
             these
             respects
             to
             quit
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             Gurghenses
             went
             with
             the
             Dutch
             to
             Verona
             ,
             and
             the
             Vice-roy
             went
             to
             encamp
             at
             Alberedo
             upon
             the
             River
             Adice
             .
             Over
             which
             he
             began
             to
             cause
             a
             Bridg
             be
             made
             ,
             intending
             as
             he
             affirmed
             to
             lead
             his
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Bergamo
             and
             Brescia
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             the
             Vice-roy
             tarried
             long
             in
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             Alviano
             
               was
               of
               opinion
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               men
               out
               of
            
             Padua
             and
             Trevigi
             ,
             
               and
               to
               assault
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               free
               from
               all
               suspition
               ,
               and
               scattering
               themselves
               about
               the
               Countrey
               for
               Pillage
               disorderly
               ,
               might
               soon
               be
               routed
               .
               He
               said
               that
               the
               whole
               Remainder
               of
               the
               War
               lay
               in
               this
               Army
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               should
               be
               beaten
               ,
               the
               War
               was
               ended
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               long
               as
               it
               should
               be
               kept
               together
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               would
               always
               be
               able
               to
               molest
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Senate
             thought
             otherwise
             ,
             being
             constant
             in
             the
             opinion
             not
             to
             hazard
             that
             Army
             to
             the
             uncertain
             event
             of
             Battle
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             chiefest
             hopes
             of
             their
             Preservation
             lay
             .
             Neither
             thought
             they
             it
             safe
             in
             such
             hazardous
             times
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             Padua
             and
             Trevigi
             .
             But
             howsoever
             keeping
             this
             their
             Intention
             secret
             to
             themselves
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             beget
             an
             other
             opinion
             amongst
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ●hat
             such
             News
             being
             spred
             abroad
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Enemy
             hearing
             that
             their
             Army
             was
             to
             take
             the
             field
             ,
             they
             might
             forbear
             free-booting
             ,
             and
             might
             hasten
             out
             of
             their
             confines
             .
             But
             Cordona
             ,
             little
             valuing
             such
             Rumors
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             not
             in
             many
             days
             seconded
             by
             any
             effects
             ,
             but
             rather
             taking
             courage
             hereby
             ,
             and
             hoping
             
             for
             better
             things
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             promise
             himself
             good
             success
             in
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             take
             in
             hand
             .
             Wherefore
             changing
             his
             former
             opinion
             ,
             and
             calling
             back
             the
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             marched
             once
             more
             towards
             the
             Territories
             of
             Padua
             ,
             with
             intention
             (
             as
             it
             was
             seen
             since
             the
             season
             would
             suffer
             him
             to
             do
             nothing
             else
             )
             to
             over-run
             and
             pillage
             all
             that
             Countrey
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             Cordona
             was
             moved
             to
             this
             by
             the
             many
             complaints
             which
             Gurghense
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             a
             Liconian
             ,
             of
             an
             unsetled
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             too
             much
             affect
             the
             continuing
             in
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             used
             deceit
             ,
             because
             he
             proceeded
             slowly
             in
             the
             Seige
             of
             Padua
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             other
             works
             .
             Others
             believe
             that
             Cordona
             was
             inforced
             to
             take
             this
             course
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Army
             being
             much
             in
             arrear
             for
             pay
             ,
             which
             they
             demanded
             with
             great
             fervency
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             insolency
             and
             tumult
             ,
             it
             became
             him
             since
             he
             wanted
             moneys
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             to
             stop
             their
             mouths
             by
             suffering
             them
             to
             prey
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             so
             to
             supply
             their
             want
             of
             pay
             .
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             was
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             next
             place
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             after
             Cordona
             .
             This
             man
             having
             often
             overcome
             the
             Enemy
             both
             by
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             had
             wo●ne
             great
             Renown
             both
             for
             his
             Valour
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             
               He
               after
               his
               accustomed
               manner
               ,
               affirm'd
               the
               other
               to
               be
               a
               rash
               and
               unbecoming
               Counsel
               ;
               for
               that
               good
               part
               of
               the
               Autumn
               being
               now
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               drawing
               neer
               wherein
               Armies
               began
               to
               draw
               out
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               this
               would
               be
               to
               ingage
               the
               Army
               in
               action
               out
               of
               Season
               ;
               that
               they
               could
               not
               go
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Countrey
               without
               much
               danger
               ,
               they
               being
               to
               pass
               between
               two
               strong
               Cittes
               ,
               full
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               went
               through
               the
               jaws
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               chiefest
               difficulty
               would
               lye
               in
               getting
               out
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               environed
               with
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               season
               when
               great
               rains
               were
               likely
               to
               fall
               ,
               and
               where
               snares
               were
               to
               be
               laid
               for
               them
               by
               their
               Enemies
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               that
               therefore
               that
               Counsel
               was
               to
               be
               held
               the
               best
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Army
               was
               to
               be
               preserved
               from
               great
               danger
               ,
               which
               when
               it
               should
               be
               closed
               in
               by
               great
               Rivers
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               should
               also
               want
               Victuals
               ,
               might
               insteed
               of
               spoiling
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               be
               made
               a
               prey
               of
               by
               them
               .
               That
               therefore
               some
               better
               Proposals
               ought
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               not
               seek
               to
               prevent
               uncertain
               dangers
               by
               certain
               ruine
               .
            
             But
             Colonna's
             advice
             would
             not
             be
             listned
             to
             ;
             for
             Piscara
             ,
             who
             confided
             much
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             and
             totally
             slighted
             the
             Italian
             Souldiers
             ,
             joyn'd
             in
             Opinion
             with
             Cordona
             ,
             and
             got
             it
             to
             be
             put
             in
             effect
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Camp
             suddenly
             moved
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             march
             with
             more
             speed
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             baggage
             behind
             them
             ,
             neither
             did
             they
             take
             all
             their
             Artillery
             with
             them
             .
             They
             took
             up
             their
             first
             Quarters
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             Montagnana
             ;
             and
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Paduan
             Territories
             ,
             which
             extends
             it self
             towards
             Chioggia
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             richest
             part
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             both
             for
             fruitful
             fields
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Inhabitants
             :
             And
             was
             at
             this
             time
             particularly
             full
             both
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             cattle
             ,
             because
             many
             of
             the
             Countrey
             people
             had
             with-drawn
             themselves
             thither
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             .
             There
             is
             one
             Town
             in
             these
             parts
             observable
             ,
             called
             Bovolenta
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             place
             free
             from
             the
             sudden
             In-roads
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             the
             River
             Bachelone
             which
             
             takes
             its
             course
             from
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Bassanello
             ,
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             Padua
             ,
             runs
             a
             various
             and
             crooked
             course
             through
             the
             Paduan
             Territories
             ,
             having
             received
             into
             her
             bosom
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             waters
             of
             Brenta
             ,
             which
             invironing
             a
             great
             space
             of
             ground
             ,
             meet
             and
             joyn
             together
             in
             this
             place
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Castle
             here
             of
             old
             ,
             which
             being
             taken
             by
             Alphonso
             Duke
             of
             Ferara
             ,
             when
             things
             went
             worst
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             recovered
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             fortified
             as
             much
             as
             the
             scituation
             could
             bear
             .
             The
             Enemies
             came
             first
             hither
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             with
             some
             Boats
             ,
             they
             took
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             the
             Town
             ;
             hav●ng
             opportunity
             to
             make
             the
             greater
             Booty
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             was
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             return
             ,
             fearing
             no
             farther
             danger
             ,
             were
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             houses
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Enemy
             coming
             upon
             them
             at
             unawares
             ,
             they
             had
             very
             little
             time
             left
             them
             to
             escape
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             Vice-roy
             then
             led
             on
             his
             Army
             farther
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             River
             which
             comes
             from
             Padua
             ,
             over-running
             and
             plundering
             all
             that
             whole
             Countrey
             even
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Chioggia
             .
             Nothing
             was
             seen
             through
             all
             places
             that
             they
             went
             ,
             but
             death
             and
             rapine
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             towards
             the
             Castle
             
               di
               Pioue
               di
               Sacco
            
             ,
             a
             rich
             place
             ,
             and
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             which
             they
             ransack'd
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             o●
             injurious
             dealing
             ,
             pardoning
             nothing
             neither
             sacred
             nor
             profane
             .
             And
             whilst
             the
             rest
             are
             busied
             in
             these
             Rapines
             ,
             
               Tro●lo
               Savello
            
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Captains
             ,
             understanding
             by
             some
             that
             fled
             away
             ,
             that
             many
             Countrey
             people
             were
             with-drawn
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Goods
             to
             those
             Marishes
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             waters
             of
             Brenta
             ,
             five
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             parts
             from
             the
             Wash
             ,
             past
             over
             the
             Brenta
             with
             150
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Foot
             Companies
             ,
             and
             marched
             speedily
             thither
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             many
             that
             were
             there
             without
             either
             Arms
             or
             Garrison
             ,
             understood
             ,
             they
             began
             suddenly
             to
             flye
             ,
             and
             being
             scattered
             here
             and
             there
             as
             they
             ran
             ,
             they
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ;
             yet
             many
             out
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             passages
             ,
             escaped
             .
             The
             prey
             which
             they
             got
             here
             was
             forthwith
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whereby
             they
             got
             but
             little
             good
             ,
             though
             much
             Infamy
             .
          
           
             Savello
             past
             on
             then
             towards
             Mestre
             ,
             whither
             
               Mutio
               Colonna
            
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             before
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Popes
             men
             ,
             and
             chasing
             away
             some
             Horse
             ,
             nor
             meeting
             with
             any
             to
             with-stand
             him
             ,
             had
             taken
             that
             Town
             :
             Wherefore
             Savello's
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             came
             thither
             after
             ,
             minded
             nothing
             but
             Booty
             ,
             and
             not
             leaving
             any
             thing
             behind
             them
             ,
             burn'd
             the
             Castle
             .
             These
             were
             followed
             more
             slowly
             by
             Cor●ona
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Wash
             at
             the
             utmost
             point
             of
             the
             
               Terra
               Firma
            
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             Marghera
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             planting
             of
             his
             cannon
             there
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             shot
             towards
             the
             city
             of
             Venice
             ,
             which
             was
             just
             over
             against
             him
             .
             This
             City
             which
             is
             round
             about
             environed
             with
             salt
             water
             ,
             hath
             no
             way
             which
             leads
             unto
             it
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             ways
             by
             Sea
             which
             are
             known
             to
             those
             who
             are
             acquainted
             with
             the
             sundry
             and
             uncertain
             channels
             ,
             are
             block'd
             up
             to
             others
             and
             concealed
             .
             Therefore
             safe
             by
             her
             scituation
             ,
             and
             needing
             no
             Garrison
             to
             defend
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             preserved
             from
             any
             calamity
             
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             dispatch
             the
             power
             of
             her
             Enemies
             .
             But
             this
             proud
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             was
             well
             known
             ,
             would
             be
             able
             to
             boast
             as
             of
             a
             very
             glorious
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             got
             so
             near
             so
             famous
             a
             City
             with
             so
             small
             an
             Army
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             bereave
             her
             of
             that
             Renown
             which
             she
             had
             won
             amongst
             other
             Nations
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             that
             Fortune
             had
             shewn
             her self
             at
             this
             time
             very
             bitter
             and
             cruel
             towards
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             now
             to
             stop
             the
             force
             of
             so
             weak
             an
             Army
             ,
             having
             formerly
             with
             much
             boldness
             and
             success
             ,
             opposed
             the
             greatest
             Forces
             which
             threatned
             the
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             .
             The
             Citizens
             were
             therefore
             sorely
             grieved
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Honour
             of
             Venice
             with
             such
             insolency
             offended
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             be
             inforc'd
             to
             suffer
             those
             who
             were
             so
             well
             affectionated
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             lived
             so
             long
             safe
             and
             quiet
             under
             her
             Empire
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             thus
             lacerated
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             cruelty
             :
             And
             that
             whereas
             formerly
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             assist
             distressed
             Forreigners
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             now
             defend
             their
             own
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             formerly
             formidable
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             now
             so
             cow'd
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             fear
             their
             own
             Affairs
             .
             Which
             variety
             of
             Fortune
             was
             the
             harder
             to
             be
             tolerated
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             former
             Felicity
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             fore-going
             those
             parts
             the
             next
             day
             that
             they
             were
             come
             thither
             ,
             went
             still
             wandring
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Paduan
             confines
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             they
             came
             ,
             laid
             the
             Countrey
             waste
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             stoln
             and
             consumed
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             where
             they
             found
             no
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             consequently
             nothing
             to
             bear
             away
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             even
             there
             leave
             some
             signs
             of
             their
             rage
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             they
             shewed
             their
             madness
             against
             the
             Walls
             and
             Houses
             ,
             firing
             all
             as
             well
             publick
             as
             private
             Buildings
             ,
             as
             were
             any
             thing
             beautiful
             .
             But
             Cordona
             ,
             growing
             now
             aware
             of
             his
             rash
             counsel
             ,
             was
             desirous
             to
             hasten
             his
             departure
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             keep
             the
             Souldiers
             from
             pillage
             and
             plunder
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             long
             a
             time
             lived
             licentiously
             ,
             neither
             by
             laying
             before
             them
             the
             necessity
             of
             departing
             suddenly
             ,
             nor
             by
             his
             Power
             or
             Authority
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Alviano
             kept
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             Padua
             ,
             and
             much
             troubled
             to
             see
             these
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             could
             not
             well
             suffer
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             to
             his
             disparagement
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             the
             whole
             Italian
             Militia
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             pass
             by
             ,
             leaving
             so
             strong
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             garrison'd
             a
             City
             behind
             them
             ,
             without
             paying
             for
             this
             their
             rashness
             ,
             and
             for
             having
             ruin'd
             and
             wasted
             so
             larg
             a
             space
             of
             ground
             .
             He
             therefore
             advertised
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             march
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             to
             block
             up
             his
             way
             in
             his
             return
             .
          
           
             He
             alledged
             ,
             
               That
               being
               loaden
               with
               prey
               ,
               and
               marching
               in
               disorder
               ,
               they
               might
               easily
               be
               beaten
               ;
               that
               their
               Common-wealth
               was
               fallen
               into
               a
               most
               miserable
               condition
               ,
               very
               much
               unworthy
               of
               her
               former
               Glory
               ,
               nor
               was
               she
               to
               be
               put
               into
               a
               better
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               noble
               daring
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               gallant
               ,
               and
               generous
               Assault
               .
            
             But
             the
             Senators
             were
             of
             another
             mind
             ;
             thinking
             that
             to
             have
             respect
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             part
             of
             abject
             and
             cowardly
             ,
             but
             of
             solid
             and
             resolute
             persons
             ,
             
               and
               that
               it
               did
               not
               suite
               with
               the
               Gravity
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               nor
               with
               the
               praised
               Wisdom
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               in
               the
               perpetual
               course
               of
               so
               many
               years
               won
               ,
               to
               place
               their
               resolutions
               ,
               
               and
               the
               totall
               of
               their
               Affairs
               in
               the
               power
               of
               chance
               ;
               the
               success
               of
               Battle
               being
               always
               doubtful
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               :
               That
               therefore
               their
               Iudgment
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               should
               only
               be
               molested
               by
               the
               Chivalry
               ,
               leaving
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Army
               to
               guard
               the
               City
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Alviano
             was
             too
             head
             long
             born
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             Victory
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             mind
             being
             blinded
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             Glory
             ,
             he
             oft
             times
             knew
             no
             danger
             ,
             and
             did
             dispise
             the
             safest
             and
             wisest
             counsels
             .
             Therefore
             pressing
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             that
             the
             Army
             might
             remove
             from
             Padua
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             being
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             being
             induced
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             singular
             good
             affection
             which
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Commanders
             and
             Souldiers
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             a
             readiness
             in
             them
             to
             defend
             her
             honour
             ,
             the
             Senate
             departing
             a
             little
             from
             their
             first
             resolution
             ,
             left
             the
             business
             to
             Alviano
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             thought
             it
             might
             make
             well
             for
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             might
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             City
             :
             always
             provided
             that
             he
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             quarter
             his
             Army
             in
             so
             secure
             a
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             not
             be
             compell'd
             to
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battle
             .
             And
             that
             he
             would
             so
             follow
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             without
             indangering
             himself
             ,
             their
             Army
             might
             be
             inforced
             to
             dis-band
             ,
             being
             consumed
             through
             their
             own
             Inconveniences
             .
             And
             that
             he
             should
             remember
             that
             it
             was
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Commander
             to
             overcome
             the
             Enemy
             no
             less
             by
             counsel
             than
             by
             the
             sword
             .
             The
             Senate
             also
             charged
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             use
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             confirm
             the
             Souldiers
             minds
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             they
             should
             thank
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             of
             any
             account
             in
             the
             Army
             for
             their
             good
             will
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             were
             then
             quickly
             drawn
             out
             of
             Padua
             ;
             they
             took
             up
             their
             first
             Quarters
             at
             Limina
             ,
             where
             the
             Brent
             dividing
             her self
             into
             two
             branches
             ,
             takes
             her
             course
             by
             several
             ways
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             This
             place
             was
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             because
             't
             was
             thought
             the
             Enemy
             could
             not
             pass
             the
             River
             lower
             ,
             it
             being
             deeper
             there
             .
             Our
             Army
             being
             fixt
             here
             ,
             
               Andrea
               Loredano
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             having
             assembled
             all
             the
             Horse
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Captains
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Souldiers
             together
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Senate
               having
               understood
               by
               Letters
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               relation
               of
               many
               others
               ,
               with
               what
               Courage
               ,
               and
               hopes
               ,
               You
               my
               fellow-Souldiers
               have
               taken
               the
               Field
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               were
               assured
               of
               Victory
               ,
               but
               yet
               with
               a
               mind
               prepared
               and
               disposed
               for
               all
               events
               ,
               were
               all
               of
               them
               so
               over-joy'd
               with
               the
               News
               ,
               as
               even
               with
               tears
               in
               eyes
               ,
               they
               humbly
               thanked
               God
               ,
               that
               amidst
               so
               many
               blows
               of
               adverse
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               had
               afforded
               them
               this
               of
               comfort
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               calamitous
               times
               he
               had
               given
               them
               proof
               of
               your
               Loyalties
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               singular
               affection
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Therefore
               they
               have
               commanded
               us
               in
               their
               Names
               ●o
               let
               you
               know
               that
               our
               City
               bears
               the
               like
               good
               will
               to
               you
               ;
               and
               to
               witness
               unto
               you
               how
               great
               an
               obligation
               the
               whole
               Common-wealth
               acknowledgeth
               to
               owe
               unto
               you
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               her
               Citizens
               will
               always
               thankfully
               remember
               it
               ,
               which
               they
               desire
               you
               to
               take
               in
               good
               part
               till
               such
               time
               as
               when
               Fortune
               shall
               better
               upon
               us
               ,
               they
               may
               witness
               it
               better
               by
               effects
               .
               The
               Common-wealth
               doth
               now
               by
               me
               give
               you
               many
               thanks
               .
               Let
               nothing
               then
               be
               of
               force
               enough
               to
               remove
               
               you
               from
               the
               affection
               which
               you
               seem
               to
               bear
               her
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               you
               repent
               this
               your
               purpose
               .
               You
               have
               taken
               upon
               you
               to
               defend
               ▪
               a
               noble
               City
               and
               her
               just
               Empire
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               which
               City
               whilst
               she
               shall
               have
               either
               Seat
               or
               Power
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               will
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               rewarding
               your
               great
               deserts
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               ever
               greatly
               esteemed
               ,
               and
               honoured
               all
               valiant
               and
               honest
               m●n
               .
               It
               is
               too
               apparent
               that
               the
               Transalpine
               Nations
               envy
               our
               re-rising
               greatness
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               ancient
               Worth
               and
               Empire
               of
               the
               Italians
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               they
               do
               use
               all
               the
               means
               they
               can
               to
               ruine
               our
               Common-wealth
               ▪
               which
               is
               the
               true
               Glory
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               But
               we
               having
               formerly
               made
               much
               greater
               Forces
               of
               our
               Enemies
               prove
               vain
               ,
               our
               City
               hopes
               we
               shall
               now
               ●e
               easily
               able
               to
               beat
               the
               remainders
               thereof
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               now
               in
               this
               Army
               .
               The
               Aids
               which
               we
               have
               had
               from
               the
               Friendship
               of
               Forreign
               Princes
               ,
               and
               from
               Trans-Alpine
               Forces
               ,
               have
               been
               of
               no
               advantage
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               have
               often
               done
               us
               more
               harm
               than
               good
               ;
               but
               our
               Common-wealth
               will
               find
               all
               things
               in
               your
               love
               and
               affection
               ,
               a
               ready
               Will
               ,
               perspicuous
               Worth
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               hope
               ,
               successful
               Fortune
               .
               We
               are
               not
               now
               to
               fight
               with
               Souldiers
               ,
               but
               rather
               Thieves
               ;
               for
               they
               do
               not
               wage
               War
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               Military
               men
               ,
               nor
               do
               they
               thereby
               endeavour
               Empire
               and
               Glory
               ,
               but
               guided
               by
               fury
               ,
               are
               contaminated
               with
               all
               sort
               of
               Rascallity
               :
               God
               will
               not
               suffer
               their
               wickedness
               to
               remain
               long
               unpunished
               ;
               so
               as
               our
               Militia
               will
               be
               crown'd
               ,
               as
               I
               trust
               ,
               with
               Victory
               and
               Triumph
               .
               We
               have
               a
               faithful
               ,
               and
               loyal
               Army
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               many
               gallant
               Souldiers
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               Flower
               of
               all
               the
               Italian
               Militia
               ;
               the
               Enemy
               are
               opprest
               with
               much
               want
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               their
               men
               ,
               now
               many
               moneths
               accustomed
               to
               pillage
               ,
               not
               to
               fighting
               ,
               being
               beyond
               measure
               imbased
               ,
               slothful
               ,
               and
               wanton
               ,
               have
               made
               their
               bodies
               weak
               ,
               and
               th●ir
               minds
               effeminate
               ▪
               Yet
               must
               not
               we
               for
               all
               this
               be
               the
               less
               diligent
               ,
               we
               must
               observe
               all
               the
               removes
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               block
               up
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               finally
               we
               must
               leave
               nothing
               undone
               ,
               whereby
               either
               by
               mature
               advice
               ,
               or
               forward
               d●●ing
               ,
               according
               as
               time
               and
               place
               shall
               require
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               stay
               these
               insolent
               Enemies
               ;
               ●o
               take
               them
               ,
               scatter
               them
               ,
               and
               recover
               what
               they
               have
               got
               of
               ours
               .
               If
               those
               things
               which
               we
               have
               resolved
               upon
               ,
               be
               duely
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               doubtlessly
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               become
               so
               insolent
               through
               the
               prey
               which
               they
               have
               gotten
               ,
               will
               become
               our
               prey
               .
               Things
               are
               now
               grown
               so
               hopeful
               ,
               as
               the
               ●enators
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               City
               ,
               believing
               the
               Victory
               to
               be
               certain
               ,
               begin
               to
               think
               how
               they
               shall
               reward
               you
               ,
               and
               pay
               you
               the
               merits
               of
               so
               gallant
               an
               action
               .
               The
               eyes
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             
               are
               be●t
               upon
               this
               ,
               and
               are
               big
               with
               expectation
               what
               the
               success
               will
               be
               ,
               hoping
               to
               be
               one
               day
               revenged
               for
               all
               the
               Injuries
               which
               she
               hath
               rec●ived
               from
               the
               Barbarians
               .
               You
               must
               therefore
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               not
               to
               defraud
               the
               Senate
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               hoped
               for
               Victory
               ;
               nor
               ●he
               rest
               ,
               of
               the
               opinion
               they
               have
               conceived
               of
               your
               Gallantry
               ,
               nor
               yet
               your selves
               of
               Praise
               and
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             Loredano
             having
             said
             this
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             answered
             with
             one
             joynt
             voice
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               rea●y
               for
               all
               things
               ▪
               nor
               would
               they
               refuse
               chearfully
               to
               undergo
               any
               whatsoever
               danger
               ,
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               own
               honour
               ;
               that
               they
               wished
               the
               Common-wealth
               might
               for
               the
               future
               be
               more
               prosperous
               and
               successful
               ,
               which
               for
               their
               parts
               they
               would
               by
               all
               industry
               endeavour
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               her
               fortune
               
               should
               be
               ,
               they
               would
               think
               it
               to
               be
               their
               own
               :
               That
               the
               Common-wealth
               might
               many
               times
               before
               have
               known
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               glad
               she
               should
               now
               have
               tryal
               both
               of
               their
               Fidelity
               and
               Valour
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             with
             universal
             consent
             ,
             and
             great
             alacrity
             ,
             the
             Camp
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             was
             brought
             to
             Fontanina
             ,
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             Cittadella
             ,
             where
             our
             men
             resolved
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             because
             the
             River
             could
             not
             be
             well
             waded
             over
             any
             where
             else
             .
             They
             planted
             their
             Artillery
             upon
             the
             Banks
             thereof
             ,
             and
             placed
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             in
             every
             fitting
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             hence
             was
             the
             Army
             encamped
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             and
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             a
             large
             Ditch
             was
             drawn
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             upon
             any
             whatsoever
             occasion
             be
             fenced
             within
             a
             strong
             Trench
             .
             The
             Enemy
             hearing
             this
             ,
             began
             to
             hasten
             their
             March
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             pass
             the
             River
             before
             those
             men
             which
             they
             knew
             were
             led
             on
             by
             Baglione
             ,
             might
             joyn
             with
             Alviano's
             Army
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Banks
             of
             Brent
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             found
             them
             to
             be
             guarded
             by
             many
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             passage
             was
             stop'd
             there
             ,
             they
             resolved
             without
             delay
             to
             march
             farther
             on
             ;
             Cardona
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             whilst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             marched
             ,
             the
             Light
             Horse
             should
             stay
             behind
             ,
             and
             that
             keeping
             about
             the
             River
             Banks
             ,
             they
             should
             let
             themselves
             be
             seen
             by
             our
             men
             who
             were
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             whereby
             their
             departure
             might
             not
             be
             suspected
             ;
             and
             the
             Enemy
             having
             marched
             three
             miles
             towards
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             no
             Guard
             ,
             they
             past
             their
             men
             safely
             over
             ,
             using
             such
             diligence
             therein
             ,
             as
             our
             men
             hearing
             afterwards
             that
             Cardona
             was
             gone
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             before
             our
             men
             could
             be
             drawn
             forth
             to
             hinder
             their
             passage
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             whole
             Army
             were
             past
             over
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             to
             stand
             our
             Assault
             .
             Alviano
             finding
             that
             the
             business
             had
             suceeded
             much
             otherwise
             then
             he
             had
             thought
             ,
             was
             much
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             miss'd
             the
             opportunity
             of
             assaulting
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             divided
             ,
             and
             busied
             in
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             also
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             come
             to
             a
             day
             of
             Battle
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             upon
             some
             noteable
             advantage
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             expect
             the
             succour
             which
             Baglione
             brought
             them
             from
             Treviso
             .
             But
             Cardona
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             ha●
             past
             the
             Brent
             ,
             turn'd
             towards
             Vicenza
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             was
             to
             take
             his
             way
             about
             ,
             Alviano
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             prevent
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             passes
             by
             a
             nearer
             way
             ,
             took
             his
             way
             suddenly
             thitherward
             :
             The
             mean
             while
             he
             sent
             
               Nicolo
               Vendramino
            
             before
             with
             all
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             vex
             the
             latter
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             retard
             their
             March
             as
             much
             as
             he
             might
             .
             He
             then
             gave
             order
             that
             all
             the
             Bridges
             which
             he
             thought
             the
             Enemy
             might
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             should
             be
             broken
             down
             ,
             that
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountains
             should
             be
             possess'd
             by
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             Trees
             should
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             and
             laid
             cross
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Avenues
             might
             be
             with
             all
             diligence
             block'd
             up
             ,
             Manfrone
             ,
             having
             assembled
             a
             great
             many
             Mountainers
             of
             all
             the
             Country
             thereabout
             ,
             to
             near
             about
             the
             number
             of
             5000
             ,
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             small
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             pass
             of
             Montecchio
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             Alviano
             having
             left
             Gritti
             ,
             and
             Baglione
             with
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             Vicenza
             ,
             to
             defend
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             past
             on
             three
             miles
             farther
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             Plain
             fit
             to
             receive
             the
             Camp
             ,
             ●e
             took
             up
             his
             Quarters
             there
             ,
             and
             began
             forthwith
             to
             fortifie
             it
             .
             This
             place
             was
             thus
             scituated
             .
             In
             the
             High-way
             which
             leads
             from
             Vicenza
             to
             Verona
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             the
             Village
             Olmo
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             little
             Plain
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             somewhat
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             which
             being
             guarded
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             by
             
               Monti
               di
               Creazzo
            
             ,
             and
             inviron'd
             almost
             every
             where
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             a
             Valley
             ,
             is
             naturally
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             but
             one
             way
             that
             leads
             unto
             it
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             thereof
             the
             ground
             is
             somewhat
             raised
             up
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             place
             fitter
             to
             encamp
             in
             .
             Alviano
             chose
             this
             as
             a
             fit
             and
             safe
             place
             to
             tarry
             in
             .
             He
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             resolved
             to
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             there
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Senates
             Order
             ,
             and
             blocking
             up
             his
             Passes
             to
             reduce
             him
             to
             a
             scarcity
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             not
             affording
             the
             Enemy
             any
             opportunity
             of
             coming
             to
             a
             day
             of
             Battle
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             clearly
             conceived
             ,
             that
             without
             running
             any
             hazard
             ,
             the
             Victory
             was
             to
             be
             ours
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Camp
             was
             pitch'd
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             in
             a
             very
             strong
             place
             ,
             and
             very
             fit
             to
             draw
             the
             business
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             had
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Enemy
             suffer'd
             many
             Inconveniences
             ,
             and
             their
             difficulties
             did
             daily
             increase
             .
          
           
             Cardona
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             following
             the
             journey
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             within
             about
             four
             miles
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             Camp
             tarry
             in
             a
             place
             which
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Countrey
             people
             
               La
               Motta
            
             ,
             being
             much
             confused
             and
             troubled
             ,
             he
             consulted
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             what
             course
             they
             had
             best
             to
             take
             in
             the
             very
             great
             straits
             which
             they
             were
             in
             .
             They
             differ'd
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             agreed
             in
             their
             very
             small
             hopes
             of
             safety
             ,
             or
             remedy
             for
             so
             many
             dangers
             and
             difficulties
             .
             They
             could
             not
             keep
             longer
             in
             those
             parts
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             get
             away
             ,
             the
             Passages
             being
             strait
             ,
             difficult
             ,
             and
             guarded
             by
             strong
             Garrisons
             .
             They
             must
             either
             go
             towards
             Trent
             ,
             or
             towards
             Verona
             ,
             to
             either
             of
             which
             they
             might
             go
             by
             two
             ways
             ;
             for
             they
             might
             go
             from
             where
             they
             were
             into
             Germany
             either
             by
             a
             shorter
             cut
             over
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Schio
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             longer
             way
             about
             ,
             through
             the
             confines
             of
             Basenese
             ;
             and
             likewise
             they
             might
             get
             into
             the
             way
             which
             leads
             to
             Verona
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Plain
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             or
             by
             climbing
             up
             the
             Mountains
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             .
             But
             whichsoever
             of
             these
             ways
             they
             should
             take
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             with
             almost
             the
             same
             difficulties
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             passages
             being
             very
             rough
             and
             craggy
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             fortified
             and
             guarded
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Commanders
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             chuse
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             make
             their
             passage
             .
             Thus
             after
             long
             and
             various
             disputes
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             make
             their
             way
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             since
             in
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             great
             and
             unwonted
             Valour
             is
             to
             be
             shewn
             .
             Wherefore
             Cardona
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             present
             wants
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             ruine
             which
             over-hung
             the
             Army
             ,
             could
             be
             no
             longer
             concealed
             ,
             without
             farther
             delay
             ,
             thought
             it
             was
             best
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Souldiers
             how
             Affairs
             stood
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             them
             as
             much
             as
             he
             might
             ;
             wherefore
             calling
             them
             all
             together
             ,
             he
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
               Were
               not
               your
               Worths
               ,
               my
               Fellow
               Souldiers
               ,
               well
               known
               to
               me
               by
               many
               gallant
               Tryals
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               dare
               to
               lead
               on
               this
               Army
               ,
               recommended
               to
               my
               trust
               by
               two
               great
               Princes
               ,
            
             Cesar
             and
             Ferdinando
             ,
             
               where
               I
               know
               you
               are
               to
               make
               your
               way
               by
               your
               Swords
               .
               But
               if
               I
               should
               take
               any
               other
               course
               ,
               your
               Glory
               would
               be
               the
               less
               ,
               and
               your
               c●ndition
               the
               less
               fortunate
               ,
               by
               losing
               the
               Honour
               which
               this
               noble
               Attempt
               ,
               and
               the
               rich
               Booty
               which
               you
               have
               taken
               from
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               doth
               put
               into
               your
               hands
               .
               As
               the
               memory
               of
               your
               former
               actions
               hath
               put
               me
               upon
               this
               bold
               and
               generous
               undertaking
               ,
               so
               trusting
               to
               your
               Worth
               and
               upon
               the
               Fortune
               which
               attends
               this
               Army
               ,
               I
               assure
               my self
               I
               shall
               conduct
               you
               all
               safe
               out
               of
               danger
               .
               And
               certainly
               if
               you
               will
               be
               men
               ,
               and
               mindful
               of
               your
               own
               actions
               ,
               these
               difficulties
               which
               seem
               now
               to
               threaten
               ruine
               to
               you
               ,
               will
               turn
               to
               your
               greater
               Glory
               .
               Necessity
               sometimes
               makes
               even
               abject
               and
               cowardly
               men
               ,
               daring
               and
               generous
               ;
               but
               to
               tarry
               till
               you
               be
               thereby
               constrain'd
               to
               shew
               your
               Va●our
               ,
               suites
               not
               with
               the
               opinion
               which
               is
               held
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Worth.
               You
               ought
               to
               know
               into
               what
               condition
               we
               are
               brought
               :
               All
               ways
               whereby
               to
               march
               away
               ,
               are
               stopt
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               or
               by
               our
               Enemies
               Forces
               .
               On
               the
               one
               side
               we
               have
               craggy
               and
               Mountainous
               places
               ,
               strong
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               possest●y
               the
               Enemies
               Garrisons
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               side
               our
               return
               is
               impeded
               by
               the
               Venetian
               Camp
               :
               Want
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               against
               which
               there
               is
               no
               fence
               ,
               will
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               tarry
               any
               longer
               here
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               it
               might
               be
               good
               for
               us
               so
               to
               do
               :
               We
               cannot
               march
               any
               whither
               ,
               be
               it
               either
               by
               way
               of
               the
               Plains
               which
               lead
               to
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               or
               back
               by
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               without
               meeting
               with
               many
               Inconveniences
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               still
               occasion'd
               by
               our
               Enemies
               .
               So
               as
               whats●ever
               resolution
               we
               shall
               put
               on
               ,
               the
               Danger
               will
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Glory
               .
               But
               I
               have
               always
               been
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               it
               became
               a
               good
               Commander
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               Army
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               he
               be
               not
               unmindful
               of
               their
               Honour
               :
               And
               yet
               not
               to
               value
               that
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               have
               not
               a
               like
               care
               of
               their
               safety
               .
               If
               we
               turning
               our
               back
               upon
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               shall
               take
               our
               way
               by
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               shun
               many
               dangers
               before
               we
               can
               come
               thither
               ,
               being
               that
               the
               Enemy
               will
               always
               pursue
               us
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               most
               need
               of
               rest
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               journey
               which
               we
               shall
               have
               made
               ,
               and
               of
               perpetual
               Skirmishes
               ,
               we
               shall
               then
               (
               being
               come
               to
               the
               narrowest
               places
               )
               be
               to
               fight
               both
               with
               the
               difficulties
               of
               the
               ways
               ,
               and
               with
               th●se
               that
               do
               guard
               them
               .
               Therefore
               I
               think
               it
               better
               by
               much
               ,
               that
               you
               ,
               who
               profess
               Souldiery
               ▪
               may
               fight
               with
               those
               of
               the
               like
               profession
               ,
               in
               an
               open
               and
               equal
               place
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               Worth
               ,
               experience
               the
               event
               of
               Battle
               ,
               then
               suffer
               that
               this
               Army
               being
               molested
               ,
               and
               outraged
               by
               Mountainers
               ,
               be
               at
               last
               consumed
               .
               But
               let
               us
               suppose
               ,
               that
               by
               excessive
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               (
               after
               having
               left
               our
               Artillery
               ,
               Baggage
               and
               Booty
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Enemy
               )
               we
               escape
               safe
               through
               the
               jaws
               of
               these
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               get
               into
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               (
               which
               truly
               I
               cannot
               expect
               we
               shall
               do
               )
               we
               may
               perhaps
               free
               our selves
               from
               danger
               ;
               but
               how
               can
               we
               cancel
               such
               shame
               and
               ignomy
               ?
               or
               how
               can
               that
               life
               be
               dear
               unto
               us
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               have
               valued
               more
               than
               our
               Honour
               ?
               And
               what
               greater
               Infamy
               can
               we
               undergo
               ,
               then
               through
               base
               fear
               ,
               to
               have
               shamefully
               abandoned
               an
               Enemies
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               but
               just
               now
               victoriously
               over-run
               )
               without
               being
               overcome
               in
               Battle
               ?
               I
               think
               it
               therefore
               our
               best
               course
               ,
               to
               fight
               the
               Enemy
               as
               soon
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               our
               way
               with
               our
               Swords
               through
               the
               midst
               
               of
               their
               Camp.
               As
               this
               resolution
               suites
               best
               with
               the
               Honour
               of
               this
               Army
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               carry
               along
               with
               it
               more
               hopes
               of
               safety
               .
               Whereas
               if
               we
               tarry
               longer
               disputing
               ,
               and
               shall
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               over-born
               by
               immodederate
               fear
               ,
               our
               Enemies
               will
               have
               so
               much
               more
               reason
               to
               grow
               resolute
               and
               insolent
               :
               But
               if
               they
               see
               us
               ready
               to
               defend
               our selves
               ,
               I
               am
               confident
               they
               will
               soon
               re-assume
               the
               same
               Cowardliness
               which
               they
               have
               hitherto
               shewn
               .
               If
               they
               did
               confide
               in
               their
               Forces
               ,
               who
               sees
               not
               that
               being
               so
               often
               provoked
               and
               invited
               by
               us
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               staid
               so
               long
               lock'd
               up
               within
               their
               Cities
               Walls
               ;
               and
               now
               they
               are
               come
               into
               the
               field
               ,
               only
               to
               make
               a
               vain
               shew
               of
               Valour
               ,
               not
               with
               any
               intention
               of
               hazarding
               themselves
               in
               Battle
               .
               They
               very
               well
               know
               that
               the
               Italian
               Souldiers
               can
               no
               ways
               stand
               in
               comparison
               with
               the
               stout
               and
               valiant
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               Dutch
               ,
               who
               are
               much
               better
               then
               they
               at
               the
               Militia
               ;
               I
               have
               often
               try'd
               their
               Valour
               in
               War
               ,
               and
               their
               desire
               of
               Glory
               :
               Therefore
               if
               you
               will
               imitate
               your
               domestick
               Gallantry
               ,
               nay
               if
               you
               will
               be
               what
               you
               always
               have
               been
               ,
               we
               may
               assuredly
               account
               the
               Victory
               already
               our
               own
               .
               These
               clownish
               people
               ,
               and
               unexperienced
               in
               War
               ,
               who
               have
               neither
               learnt
               to
               observe
               Order
               nor
               to
               follow
               their
               Colours
               ,
               and
               who
               practise
               the
               Militia
               for
               a
               little
               gain
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               any
               desire
               of
               Praise
               ,
               cannot
               long
               sustain
               nor
               retard
               our
               Assault
               :
               Therefore
               for
               what
               I
               can
               at
               the
               present
               foresee
               ,
               we
               may
               promise
               our selves
               assured
               Victory
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               Victory
               ,
               great
               and
               certain
               rewards
               .
               But
               say
               that
               we
               should
               meet
               with
               some
               ill
               success
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               should
               be
               deceived
               in
               my
               expectation
               ,
               we
               may
               miss
               the
               fruit
               of
               Victory
               ,
               but
               certainly
               this
               our
               gallant
               action
               cannot
               miss
               of
               Praise
               ;
               since
               having
               done
               what
               was
               possible
               for
               us
               to
               do
               both
               by
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               by
               Force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               all
               men
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               neither
               daring
               ,
               nor
               Valour
               was
               wanting
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               only
               Fortune
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             being
             greatly
             moved
             by
             this
             discourse
             ,
             casting
             away
             all
             doubts
             and
             fears
             ,
             began
             to
             desire
             what
             they
             had
             formerly
             avoided
             ,
             promising
             the
             General
             to
             do
             their
             parts
             :
             And
             Cardona
             finding
             the
             Souldiers
             willing
             ,
             led
             the
             Army
             ,
             though
             the
             day
             were
             far
             spent
             ,
             out
             towards
             Alviano's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             almost
             all
             his
             Chivalry
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             companies
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             advance
             ,
             who
             gave
             furiously
             upon
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             our
             Guard.
             But
             being
             terrified
             by
             our
             Artillery
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Trees
             were
             cut
             down
             every
             where
             round
             about
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             had
             no
             place
             to
             shelter
             themselves
             from
             shot
             )
             they
             faced
             about
             ,
             and
             having
             past
             over
             the
             Valley
             ,
             went
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             were
             left
             by
             Alviano
             at
             the
             Gate
             of
             Vicenza
             :
             Our
             men
             made
             presently
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             who
             came
             to
             assault
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             stoutly
             stood
             their
             first
             Onset
             ,
             quickly
             repuls'd
             them
             ,
             the
             Horse
             staying
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             a
             little
             while
             after
             the
             Foot
             were
             retreated
             .
             But
             the
             night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             gall'd
             by
             our
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             were
             likewise
             soon
             glad
             to
             quit
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             retreat
             to
             their
             own
             men
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             Cardona
             was
             drawn
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             very
             near
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             ,
             and
             had
             kept
             his
             Army
             in
             posture
             to
             fight
             Alviano's
             Camp
             ,
             even
             till
             Sun
             set
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             night
             being
             already
             come
             on
             ,
             and
             our
             Quarters
             being
             so
             near
             ,
             Cardona
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Tents
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             nor
             fall
             to
             
             fortifying
             ,
             fearing
             left
             his
             men
             might
             be
             unexpectedly
             set
             upon
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             whilst
             they
             should
             be
             busied
             about
             the
             works
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             did
             not
             quit
             their
             Arms
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             lying
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             without
             any
             light
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             silence
             ,
             to
             keep
             from
             being
             hurt
             by
             the
             Artillery
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Camp.
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             possess'd
             with
             great
             fears
             ,
             bethought
             themselves
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             well
             say
             which
             was
             the
             least
             dangerous
             course
             to
             take
             amidst
             so
             many
             hazards
             ;
             they
             stay'd
             expecting
             day
             ,
             hoping
             that
             it
             might
             chalk
             them
             out
             what
             to
             do
             amidst
             these
             difficulties
             .
             Alviano's
             Souldiers
             kept
             in
             Arms
             all
             that
             night
             likewise
             ,
             diligently
             observing
             every
             motion
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             their
             own
             respects
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             those
             other
             people
             ,
             with
             whom
             Baglione
             (
             having
             taken
             them
             away
             together
             with
             the
             Artillery
             to
             whither
             we
             told
             you
             he
             was
             gone
             )
             had
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Valley
             which
             stood
             over
             against
             Alviano's
             Camp.
             Which
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Enemies
             knew
             ,
             utterly
             despairing
             to
             make
             their
             way
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             being
             by
             necessity
             dictated
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             alter'd
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             backwards
             towards
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Schio
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             do
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             found
             themselves
             less
             incumbred
             ,
             and
             not
             bounded
             within
             any
             Quarters
             .
             They
             divided
             their
             whole
             Army
             into
             three
             Squadrons
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             marched
             in
             close
             order
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             march
             the
             faster
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             fight
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             thereunto
             inforced
             ,
             they
             left
             such
             part
             of
             their
             Booty
             behind
             them
             ,
             as
             was
             of
             least
             value
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             other
             Lumber
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             made
             great
             haste
             ,
             yet
             they
             marched
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             safety
             .
             That
             day
             being
             the
             9th
             of
             December
             ,
             chanc'd
             to
             be
             so
             dark
             and
             cloudy
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             had
             thereby
             opportunity
             of
             getting
             out
             of
             the
             ken
             of
             our
             Army
             ,
             unseen
             by
             us
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             day
             was
             well
             advanced
             before
             our
             men
             were
             aware
             of
             their
             departure
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             Alviano
             being
             very
             glad
             ,
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               What
               have
               we
               now
               to
               do
               but
               to
               make
               use
               of
               time
               ?
               If
               we
               lose
               this
               opportunity
               which
               is
               now
               offer'd
               us
               of
               utterly
               overthrowing
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               when
               shall
               we
               ever
               meet
               with
               the
               like
               ?
               The
               Victory
               is
               undoubtedly
               ours
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               confess
               themselves
               overcome
               ,
               they
               have
               already
               turn'd
               their
               backs
               ,
               having
               no
               hopes
               of
               safety
               but
               in
               running
               away
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               time
               for
               us
               to
               recover
               the
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Alviano
             said
             this
             with
             the
             greater
             assurance
             ;
             for
             that
             Loredano
             ,
             who
             had
             scowr'd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             fields
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             had
             much
             incouraged
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             had
             had
             such
             discourse
             with
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             he
             appeared
             to
             be
             clearly
             of
             Alviano's
             opinion
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               were
               not
               to
               refuse
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               Battle
               which
               was
               offer'd
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               should
               suffer
               these
               Rascals
               ,
               their
               bitter
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               depart
               safely
               and
               quietly
               away
               now
               that
               they
               were
               almost
               routed
               of
               themselves
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               they
               might
               incur
               very
               much
               blame
               ;
               for
               that
               it
               being
               in
               their
               Power
               to
               free
               the
               Common-wealth
               from
               a
               bitter
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Italian
               name
               from
               great
               Infamy
               ,
               they
               had
               either
               through
               negligence
               or
               cowardliness
               let
               stip
               so
               fair
               an
               occasion
               .
            
          
           
           
             Besides
             Alviano
             ,
             and
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             had
             sundry
             times
             given
             such
             an
             account
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             speaking
             very
             lowdly
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lewdly
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             had
             conceived
             an
             assured
             Victory
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             already
             to
             feel
             the
             fruit
             of
             Praise
             for
             these
             their
             Services
             .
             Alviano
             being
             hereby
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             himself
             very
             hasty
             and
             confident
             ,
             thought
             the
             Victory
             so
             clear
             and
             certain
             ,
             as
             he
             counted
             his
             Glory
             so
             much
             the
             longer
             retarded
             ,
             as
             the
             Battle
             was
             deferr'd
             .
             So
             speedily
             quitting
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             he
             made
             
               Nicolo
               Vandramino
            
             ;
             and
             
               Barnardino
               Antignivola
            
             advance
             with
             the
             
               Stradiotti
               a
               Cavallo
            
             ,
             or
             Dragouns
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             following
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             skirmishing
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             more
             molest
             and
             hinder
             their
             March
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             what
             impediment
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             withal
             by
             the
             Mountainers
             ,
             who
             waited
             for
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Army
             consisted
             of
             about
             10000
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1500
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             1000
             Light
             Horse
             .
             Half
             the
             Foot
             were
             new
             men
             ,
             drawn
             to
             that
             purpose
             out
             of
             the
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             coming
             by
             command
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             of
             their
             own
             free
             will
             :
             The
             rest
             were
             veterane
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             good
             while
             under
             the
             Common-wealths
             pay
             .
             Of
             all
             these
             Alviano
             framed
             three
             bodies
             ,
             mingling
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Souldiers
             together
             in
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             placed
             all
             the
             stoutest
             men
             in
             the
             middle
             Squadron
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             .
             There
             was
             therein
             ,
             besides
             Alviano's
             own
             person
             ;
             
               Guido
               Rangone
               ,
               Giulio
               Manfrone
               ,
               Giovan
               Ba●tisto
               da
               Fano
               ,
               Giovan
               Paolo
               da
               Sant
               '
               Angelo
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             others
             .
             These
             did
             inclose
             ,
             with
             their
             several
             Companies
             disposed
             of
             in
             two
             wings
             ,
             500
             Curassiers
             .
             
               Antonio
               di
               Pio
            
             commanded
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             who
             had
             with
             him
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             right
             wing
             was
             Baglione
             ,
             with
             1000
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ▪
             Alviano
             commanded
             Pio
             that
             he
             should
             keep
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             diligently
             observing
             what
             way
             he
             should
             take
             ,
             and
             expect
             Orders
             from
             him
             .
             He
             charged
             Baglione
             (
             who
             had
             with
             him
             the
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             that
             fetching
             a
             compass
             ,
             he
             should
             go
             beyond
             the
             last
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             see
             the
             Battle
             joyn'd
             ,
             he
             should
             at
             unawares
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             on
             the
             Flank
             .
             He
             moreover
             made
             20
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             be
             drawn
             on
             before
             the
             Army
             in
             very
             good
             order
             ,
             he
             himself
             riding
             sometime
             on
             one
             hand
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             another
             ,
             incouraged
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             Battle
             ,
          
           
             
               Praying
               them
               not
               to
               suffer
               so
               great
               a
               shame
               ,
               as
               to
               let
               the
               Enemy
               go
               away
               without
               being
               reveng'd
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               a
               people
               contaminated
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               hateful
               to
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               that
               therefore
               they
               should
               hasten
               to
               an
               assured
               prey
               and
               victory
               which
               was
               prepared
               for
               them
               .
               That
               they
               should
               not
               any
               wh●t
               fear
               that
               Enemy
               whom
               they
               saw
               grown
               so
               weak
               ,
               and
               already
               reduced
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               :
               That
               they
               should
               remember
               what
               they
               had
               by
               Oath
               promised
               to
               the
               Commissary
            
             Loredano
             
               but
               a
               little
               before
               touching
               their
               Loyalty
               and
               Courage
               ;
               and
               then
               that
               they
               fought
               for
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
               where
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               safe
               place
               of
               refuge
               ;
               valiant
               and
               honest
               men
               had
               always
               been
               largely
               rewarded
               ;
               nay
               that
               they
               were
               to
               fight
               for
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Glory
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               that
               therefore
               it
               was
               expected
               from
               that
               Army
               ,
               wherein
               were
               none
               but
               Italians
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               shew
               how
               excellent
               
               that
               Nation
               was
               for
               Military
               Knowledg
               ,
               and
               true
               Valour
               .
            
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             having
             marched
             two
             miles
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             the
             same
             place
             
               della
               Motta
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             told
             you
             it
             was
             gone
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             having
             our
             Horse
             still
             in
             their
             Rear
             ,
             who
             continually
             held
             them
             play
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             molest
             them
             .
             Then
             Cardona
             ,
             finding
             that
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             our
             whole
             Army
             ,
             seeing
             no
             other
             way
             of
             safety
             ,
             incouraged
             by
             dispair
             ,
             resolved
             to
             hazard
             all
             upon
             the
             event
             of
             Battle
             :
             Whereof
             the
             sign
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             all
             halt
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             last
             Squadron
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             made
             thereof
             the
             Front
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             wherein
             were
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             .
             These
             men
             couching
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             did
             stoutly
             stand
             the
             Assault
             made
             by
             our
             Horse
             ,
             who
             had
             first
             begun
             the
             Skirmish
             ,
             whom
             a
             great
             Band
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             coming
             from
             two
             parts
             did
             furiously
             charge
             ,
             seeking
             to
             cut
             off
             our
             men
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             were
             repulsed
             at
             the
             first
             Encounter
             ,
             yet
             the
             Enemy
             continuing
             to
             press
             violently
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             the
             stronger
             ,
             they
             forc'd
             us
             to
             retreat
             :
             Which
             when
             Alviano
             saw
             ,
             he
             hastened
             his
             March
             ,
             to
             bring
             timely
             succour
             to
             his
             men
             ;
             wherein
             he
             was
             the
             more
             diligent
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             lest
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Horse
             being
             made
             to
             run
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             might
             thereby
             be
             put
             in
             disorder
             .
             Thus
             the
             two
             Armies
             joyning
             suddenly
             together
             ,
             a
             terrible
             Battle
             began
             .
             Alviano
             being
             formest
             in
             all
             dangers
             ,
             endeavour'd
             both
             by
             words
             and
             actions
             to
             infuse
             Courage
             into
             his
             men
             ,
             nor
             was
             Colonna
             wanting
             this
             mean
             while
             in
             exhorting
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             not
             to
             forego
             their
             ancient
             Worth
             ,
             telling
             them
             often
             that
             therein
             only
             did
             all
             their
             hopes
             of
             safety
             lye
             :
             and
             truly
             they
             fought
             couragiously
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             Alviano
             had
             given
             them
             so
             fierce
             an
             assault
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             long
             sustain
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             this
             first
             Encounter
             the
             Battle
             began
             already
             to
             favour
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             which
             being
             seen
             from
             above
             by
             those
             Country
             people
             who
             were
             placed
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             they
             in
             hopes
             of
             Prey
             ,
             ran
             down
             into
             the
             Plain
             ,
             and
             mixed
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             :
             But
             Cardona
             coming
             in
             presently
             after
             to
             the
             aid
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             who
             was
             somewhat
             advanced
             with
             the
             main
             body
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             led
             the
             Van
             ,
             those
             Countrey
             people
             who
             were
             come
             to
             pillage
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             being
             affrighted
             to
             see
             so
             many
             Enemies
             ,
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             they
             were
             overcome
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             turn'd
             their
             backs
             ;
             at
             which
             noise
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             sudden
             running
             away
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             slacken
             their
             former
             violence
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Battle
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Enemy
             still
             advancing
             ,
             our
             mens
             Out-cries
             ,
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             Fear
             began
             to
             increase
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             At
             first
             Alviano
             ,
             nothing
             at
             all
             astonished
             at
             so
             strange
             an
             accident
             ,
             provided
             for
             all
             things
             ;
             he
             stay'd
             his
             affrighted
             men
             ,
             re-order'd
             them
             ,
             call'd
             every
             one
             of
             them
             by
             their
             names
             ,
             encouraged
             them
             ,
             excited
             them
             to
             shew
             their
             worth
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             left
             nothing
             unattempted
             :
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             so
             possest
             with
             sudden
             fear
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             their
             Commanders
             could
             say
             or
             pray
             ,
             was
             in
             vain
             ;
             they
             could
             not
             be
             made
             to
             stay
             neither
             by
             shame
             nor
             by
             command
             .
             There
             was
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             that
             remembered
             their
             former
             worths
             ,
             nor
             hopes
             .
             Thus
             in
             a
             moment
             the
             fortune
             of
             
             War
             did
             so
             alter
             ,
             as
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             our
             City
             (
             which
             but
             a
             little
             before
             was
             as
             good
             as
             Conquerours
             )
             but
             fear
             ,
             flight
             ,
             and
             death
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             being
             routed
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             run
             ,
             fled
             towards
             Vicenza
             ,
             believing
             that
             they
             might
             there
             save
             themselves
             .
             But
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             Guard
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             in
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             might
             together
             with
             our
             men
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             clapp'd
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             kept
             both
             Friends
             and
             Foes
             out
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Venetian
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             being
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             re-ordering
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             expecting
             any
             succour
             from
             elsewhere
             ,
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             shamefully
             cut
             in
             pieces
             before
             the
             City
             Walls
             ,
             suffering
             themselves
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             without
             any
             revenge
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             also
             who
             fled
             another
             way
             towards
             the
             River
             Rorone
             ,
             finding
             the
             Bridges
             broken
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             overcome
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             were
             therein
             drowned
             .
             But
             Baglione
             ,
             who
             as
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             past
             forwards
             by
             another
             lower
             way
             ,
             whilst
             he
             hasted
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             intricated
             ,
             and
             hindered
             by
             the
             Bogs
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Vally
             ,
             could
             neither
             then
             ,
             according
             to
             Alviano's
             directions
             ,
             assault
             the
             main
             body
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             nor
             after
             our
             mens
             Rout
             ,
             get
             himself
             into
             any
             place
             of
             safety
             :
             Wherefore
             being
             inviron'd
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             together
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             fell
             into
             their
             Power
             .
             But
             those
             who
             escaped
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             by
             taking
             another
             way
             ,
             got
             into
             Padua
             ,
             and
             Trevigi
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             Alviano
             ,
             and
             Gritti
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             to
             Vicenza
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             to
             raise
             men
             ,
             was
             not
             present
             at
             the
             Battle
             .
             Of
             Commanders
             there
             dyed
             ,
             
               Sacramor●
               Visco●te
               ,
               Hermes
               Bentivoglio
               ,
               Costanz●
               Pio
               ,
               Francisco
               Sassarello
               ,
               Alfonso
               da
               Parma
               ,
            
             and
             
               Meleagro
               da
               Forli
            
             ;
             who
             amongst
             others
             had
             won
             very
             great
             Praise
             ;
             for
             thrusting
             himself
             into
             the
             thickest
             ranks
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             killing
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             at
             last
             slain
             .
             Many
             also
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Battle
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             ran
             away
             ,
             among
             which
             ,
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             &
             who
             had
             any
             command
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             were
             
               Giovan
               Paolo
               Baglione
               ,
               Malatesta
               Malatesta
               ,
               O●tone
               Visconte
               ,
               Battista
               Savella
               ,
               Pamfilo
               Bentivoglio
               ,
            
             and
             
               Allessandro
               Fregoso
            
             .
             But
             Commissary
             Loredano
             who
             whilst
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             stop
             the
             Fugitives
             ,
             had
             forslowed
             his
             departure
             ,
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             an
             end
             far
             unworthy
             such
             a
             man
             ;
             for
             two
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             striving
             which
             of
             their
             Prisoner
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             by
             slaying
             him
             ,
             ended
             the
             contention
             .
             By
             this
             days
             Battle
             it
             may
             be
             known
             what
             various
             and
             unexpected
             chances
             are
             occasioned
             by
             Fortune
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             what
             strange
             turns
             arise
             our
             of
             slight
             accidents
             .
             Those
             whose
             hopes
             lay
             first
             more
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             then
             in
             their
             fighting
             ,
             being
             of
             conquered
             become
             Conquerours
             ,
             pursued
             their
             routed
             Enemies
             with
             great
             cheerfulness
             ,
             and
             courage
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             before
             the
             Conflict
             built
             upon
             assured
             Victory
             ,
             being
             beaten
             ,
             overcome
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             all
             hope
             ,
             found
             no
             relief
             to
             their
             miserable
             condition
             .
             The
             nearness
             of
             Vicenza
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             occasion
             of
             this
             our
             Armies
             so
             great
             calamity
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             strange
             a
             variation
             ;
             for
             our
             Souldiers
             believing
             that
             they
             should
             there
             receive
             sure
             refuge
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             disorder
             arose
             in
             our
             first
             ranks
             ,
             the
             rest
             giving
             over
             the
             Battle
             ,
             placed
             all
             their
             hopes
             in
             their
             〈◊〉
             On
             the
             contrary
             part
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             being
             invironed
             on
             every
             
             side
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Countrey
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             boldly
             to
             encounter
             all
             danger
             .
             The
             place
             was
             likewise
             thought
             to
             be
             very
             much
             prejudicial
             to
             our
             men
             ;
             for
             the
             Plain
             being
             on
             that
             part
             very
             narrow
             by
             the
             Neighbour-hood
             of
             the
             Vally
             ,
             our
             men
             could
             not
             be
             all
             of
             them
             put
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             make
             use
             of
             all
             their
             Forces
             ;
             for
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             divided
             together
             with
             Baglione
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             was
             not
             of
             any
             help
             ,
             when
             the
             Battle
             began
             to
             retreat
             .
             Alviano
             was
             greatly
             blamed
             by
             all
             men
             for
             these
             things
             ;
             for
             that
             un-inforced
             by
             any
             necessity
             ,
             he
             would
             forsake
             the
             very
             strong
             situation
             which
             he
             had
             first
             chosen
             to
             quarter
             in
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             more
             safely
             have
             overcome
             the
             Enemy
             by
             Counsel
             then
             by
             the
             Sword.
             It
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             the
             importunate
             sollicitousness
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             the
             immature
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             made
             amends
             for
             the
             Enemies
             unadvisedness
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             Cardona
             who
             was
             the
             Authour
             of
             their
             inconsiderate
             departure
             ,
             won
             Honour
             ,
             and
             advantage
             ,
             insteed
             of
             the
             shame
             and
             prejudice
             which
             he
             was
             threatened
             with
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             unfortunate
             News
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senators
             were
             greatly
             afflicted
             ,
             seeing
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             Affairs
             so
             strangely
             alter'd
             in
             a
             moment
             :
             The
             blow
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Generals
             and
             of
             the
             Commissaries
             Letters
             ,
             they
             had
             all
             of
             them
             conceived
             hopes
             of
             an
             undoubted
             Victory
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             inform'd
             the
             Senate
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             was
             by
             them
             besieged
             ,
             and
             already
             reduced
             to
             such
             a
             necessity
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             no
             means
             left
             ,
             neither
             of
             running
             away
             ,
             nor
             of
             trying
             their
             Fortune
             by
             Battle
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Victory
             was
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             be
             assuredly
             theirs
             ,
             without
             loss
             of
             blood
             .
             Yet
             the
             Senators
             were
             not
             hereat
             so
             much
             troubled
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             do
             any
             thing
             mis-becoming
             the
             Magnanimity
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             of
             that
             Order
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             witnessed
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             day
             wherein
             they
             received
             this
             unfortunate
             News
             ,
             the
             Senate
             with
             a
             joynt
             consent
             resolved
             to
             write
             thus
             to
             Alviano
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 somewhat
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 so
                 strange
                 an
                 accident
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 thereat
                 affrighted
                 nor
                 cast
                 down
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 adversity
                 should
                 rather
                 awaken
                 them
                 to
                 more
                 diligence
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 whit
                 detract
                 from
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 his
                 safety
                 in
                 whose
                 Valour
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 very
                 much
                 confided
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 comfort
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 amidst
                 this
                 their
                 sore
                 Loss
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 still
                 continue
                 his
                 ancient
                 stoutness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 they
                 hoped
                 they
                 might
                 yet
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 their
                 adverse
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 to
                 asswage
                 the
                 severity
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 Conquerours
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 attend
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Padua
                 and
                 Trevigi
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 imploy
                 all
                 his
                 diligence
                 ,
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 pains
                 therein
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 Monies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 was
                 else
                 needful
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             having
             written
             this
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Senators
             betook
             themselves
             carefully
             to
             advise
             of
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             all
             things
             that
             were
             requisite
             .
             
             Prince
             Loredano
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Duke
             ,
             speaking
             gravely
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               exhorted
               them
               all
               to
               lend
               what
               help
               they
               could
               with
               all
               possible
               spe●d
               to
               the
               afflicted
               Common-wealth
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               at
               this
               time
               to
               expect
               help
               from
               any
               but
               themselves
               ;
               that
               therefore
               in
               this
               so
               great
               necessi●y
               the
               Country
               must
               have
               recourse
               to
               their
               own
               Citizens
               ;
               that
               every
               one
               should
               endeavour
               to
               raise
               her
               up
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               lend
               her
               their
               help
               and
               advice
               in
               what
               they
               were
               best
               able
               .
               As
               for
               himself
               he
               would
               not
               forbear
               to
               do
               any
               things
               which
               might
               be
               servicea●le
               to
               his
               Country
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               had
               already
               resolved
               to
               send
               his
               two
               Sons
               ,
            
             Luigi
             ,
             and
             Bernardo
             
               presently
               away
               ,
               the
               one
               to
            
             Padua
             ,
             
               the
               other
               to
            
             Trevigi
             ,
             
               and
               by
               readily
               exposing
               them
               to
               all
               events
               to
               dedicate
               them
               to
               his
               Countr●
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             spoken
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             were
             of
             great
             efficacy
             ,
             but
             the
             example
             greater
             ,
             by
             which
             many
             other
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             great
             worth
             and
             expectation
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Custody
             of
             those
             Cities
             :
             Moreover
             many
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             the
             City
             were
             listed
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Ar●enal
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Gally-slaves
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             commanded
             (
             for
             at
             this
             time
             many
             Gallies
             were
             luckily
             come
             to
             the
             City
             )
             to
             go
             suddenly
             to
             Trevigi
             ;
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             City
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             after
             their
             Victory
             ,
             prepared
             to
             go
             .
             But
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             ,
             by
             his
             Counsel
             and
             Authority
             put
             off
             the
             execution
             thereof
             for
             a
             while
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             having
             put
             off
             the
             Enterprize
             for
             many
             days
             ,
             by
             propounding
             several
             difficulties
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             wrought
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             before
             any
             resolution
             should
             be
             put
             on
             ,
             the
             whole
             business
             should
             be
             referr'd
             to
             that
             Bishop
             Gurghense
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             more
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             that
             Armies
             Reputation
             ,
             then
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             prove
             vain
             ,
             as
             the
             business
             of
             Padua
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             before
             .
             Thus
             Cardona
             and
             Prospero
             agreed
             to
             go
             to
             Verona
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Army
             at
             Vicenza
             ;
             where
             having
             spent
             some
             20
             days
             ,
             Cardona
             agreed
             with
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
            
             to
             take
             his
             pay
             as
             General
             of
             all
             his
             men
             ;
             and
             so
             quitted
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             To
             make
             amends
             for
             which
             the
             Vice-roy
             made
             some
             Conductors
             of
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             come
             with
             their
             Companies
             from
             Bergamo
             and
             Brescia
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             should
             be
             arrived
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             to
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             Trevigi
             ,
             ●f
             Gritti
             ,
             the
             
               Cavalliere
               della
               Volpe
               ,
               Ugo
               de
               Popoli
               ,
               Giovan
               Paolo
               Manfrone
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Commanders
             of
             great
             esteem
             ,
             had
             the
             Custody
             of
             this
             City
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             time
             when
             the
             City
             was
             not
             molested
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             it
             was
             sufficiently
             garrison'd
             and
             victuall'd
             :
             So
             as
             Cardona
             being
             advertised
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             an
             unfit
             Season
             to
             fall
             upon
             such
             a
             business
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Padua
             ,
             and
             quarter'd
             his
             men
             in
             
               Este
               ,
               Montagnana
            
             ,
             and
             Moncelese
             .
          
           
             Thus
             only
             through
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Season
             ,
             which
             forced
             the
             Enemy
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Calamities
             of
             War
             which
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             undergone
             ,
             did
             for
             this
             year
             cease
             ,
             and
             Affairs
             were
             brought
             to
             some
             short
             condition
             of
             quiet
             .
          
           
             This
             likewise
             was
             the
             only
             remedy
             for
             the
             many
             afflictions
             and
             adversities
             of
             France
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             England
             who
             had
             taken
             Terwin
             and
             Tornai
             ,
             two
             great
             Cities
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             slighted
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             resolved
             
             
             
             
             
             to
             return
             with
             all
             his
             men
             to
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             his
             Army
             might
             be
             refreshed
             with
             commodious
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
             Thus
             the
             W●r
             was
             not
             ended
             ,
             but
             deferr'd
             till
             another
             Season
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             remainders
             and
             seeds
             of
             Discord
             continued
             still
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             Arms
             must
             quickly
             be
             re-assumed
             with
             greater
             Violence
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             first
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             II.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               SElino
               having
               possess'd
               himself
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               ,
               during
               the
               life
               of
               his
               Father
               Bajazet
               ,
               renews
               the
               Peace
               with
               the
               Venetians
               .
               He
               suppresseth
               the
               boldnes●
               of
               his
               Brother
               Achamet
               by
               death
               .
               He
               begins
               to
               plot
               the
               destruction
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
               The
               Plots
               of
               Amurath
               ,
               Son
               to
               Achomate
               ,
               are
               hindered
               .
               Pope
               Leo
               ,
               having
               many
               things
               in
               consideration
               ,
               cannot
               accord
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               .
               Marano
               is
               lost
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Frangipane
               ,
               a
               Rebel
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               neither
               can
               it
               be
               re
               gotten
               .
               He
               sacks
               Strasoldo
               and
               
                 Monfalcone
                 .
                 Vicenza
              
               is
               sack'd
               by
               Risano's
               means
               .
               Calepino
               not
               long
               after
               is
               routed
               ,
               and
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
               Udine
               ,
               not
               making
               any
               resistance
               ,
               surrenders
               it self
               to
               the
               Dutch.
               The
               Fort
               Osofo
               cannot
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               Crema
               is
               defended
               by
               
                 Renzo
                 Ceri
                 .
                 Baglione
              
               is
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               Enemy
               .
               He
               is
               changed
               for
               Caravagiale
               ,
               a
               Spanish
               Prisoner
               .
               A
               miserable
               fire
               in
               the
               Rialto
               of
               
                 Venice
                 .
                 Alviano
              
               by
               order
               from
               the
               Senate
               goes
               to
               take
               in
               Friulye
               .
               He
               sacks
               
                 Porto
                 Gruaro
                 .
                 Savorgnano's
              
               Victory
               .
               Frangipane
               is
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
               Gurghense
               disturbs
               the
               Treaties
               referr'd
               by
               the
               Senate
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               concerning
               the
               differences
               with
               the
               Emperour
               .
               The
               King
               of
               England
               finds
               faults
               with
               the
               Senates
               Counsels
               .
               They
               are
               justified
               by
               the
               Lieger
               Embassadour
               .
               Renzo
               frees
               Crema
               from
               being
               besieged
               .
               Este
               is
               taken
               by
               night
               by
               Sculado
               ,
               by
               Alviano
               ;
               and
               is
               plundered
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               cut
               to
               pieces
               .
               Alviano
               his
               Victory
               at
               
                 Rovigo
                 .
                 Bergamo
              
               returns
               into
               the
               Spaniards
               hands
               .
               The
               Vice-roy
               of
               Naples
               is
               laught
               at
               for
               Alviano's
               retreat
               to
               
                 Padua
                 .
                 Selino's
              
               Victories
               in
               Asia
               makes
               the
               Pope
               treat
               again
               with
               the
               Venetians
               of
               Peace
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ;
               who
               whilst
               they
               make
               closer
               Friendship
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               King
               Lewis
               dyes
               .
            
          
           
           
             AT
             the
             same
             time
             that
             these
             things
             hapned
             in
             Europe
             ;
             in
             
               Asia
               Selino
            
             ,
             during
             the
             li●e
             of
             his
             Father
             Bajazet
             ,
             possessed
             himself
             or
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             hav●ng
             ove●come
             h●s
             brother
             Achomate
             in
             several
             Battles
             ,
             who
             pretended
             likewise
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             had
             got
             the
             Victory
             by
             much
             Gallantry
             in
             War
             ,
             he
             was
             therein
             so
             very
             severe
             ,
             as
             he
             gave
             clear
             and
             evident
             signs
             not
             only
             of
             wonderful
             Magnanimity
             of
             mind
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             great
             cruelty
             .
             Therefore
             all
             Christendome
             was
             much
             afraid
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             Selino
             should
             be
             rid
             of
             civil
             Wars
             ,
             he
             would
             turn
             himself
             against
             the
             Christ●an
             K●ngs
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             much
             mischief
             .
             Which
             mischiefs
             though
             they
             were
             fore-seen
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             yet
             not
             any
             one
             appear'd
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             though
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Emp●re
             did
             more
             molest
             them
             then
             others
             ,
             yet
             suffering
             under
             many
             adverse
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             weakened
             by
             many
             Wars
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             they
             could
             neither
             extinguish
             nor
             lessen
             his
             Power
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             their
             best
             course
             to
             keep
             him
             their
             Friend
             ,
             and
             to
             accommodate
             themselves
             to
             the
             times
             .
             Therefore
             
               A●tonio
               Giustiniano
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             sent
             Embassadour
             to
             Selino
             ,
             who
             w●●
             in
             name
             o●
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             congratulate
             his
             accession
             to
             the
             Empi●e
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             ratifie
             their
             ancient
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Ott●m●n
             House
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             Peace
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             was
             received
             with
             great
             Honour
             and
             alacrity
             by
             Selino
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Andrinopoli
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             his
             Army
             winter'd
             .
             Selino
             knew
             he
             could
             no
             ways
             better
             secure
             his
             Dominions
             in
             Europe
             ,
             then
             by
             Peace
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             pass
             armed
             into
             Asia
             ,
             to
             oppose
             his
             brother
             Achomate
             ,
             and
             by
             suppressing
             him
             to
             end
             the
             War.
             Achomate
             was
             fled
             to
             Armenia
             the
             Le●s
             ;
             where
             bewailing
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             desiring
             aid
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Kings
             ,
             he
             had
             got
             together
             a
             good
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             being
             assisted
             ,
             and
             succour'd
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             
               Hysmae
               Sofi
            
             ,
             K●ng
             gf
             Persia
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             many
             Troops
             of
             Persian
             Horse
             into
             Achomates
             Camp
             ;
             by
             which
             Forces
             being
             enheartned
             ,
             he
             had
             already
             taken
             many
             Towns
             in
             
               Capad
               c●a
            
             ▪
             and
             hastned
             to
             assault
             Selino
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             yet
             very
             well
             provided
             to
             resist
             him
             .
             Therefore
             Selino
             finding
             that
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             he
             willingly
             embraced
             the
             Venetians
             Friendship
             ,
             promising
             to
             keep
             it
             always
             inviolably
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               the
               Peace
               was
               renewed
               ,
               and
               established
               ,
               almost
               upon
               the
               same
               terms
               that
               formerly
               it
               was
               made
               with
            
             Bajaset
             .
             
               Herein
               regard
               was
               had
               to
               contract
               such
               an
               Amity
               ,
               and
               good
               Intelligence
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               the
               States
               ●f
               both
               Princes
               should
               be
               free
               and
               secure
               from
               War
               to
               be
               made
               b●
               e●ther
               of
               them
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Venetian
               and
               Turkish
               Subjects
               (
               who
               ●ad
               traffique
               much
               at
               that
               time
               in
               eithers
               Iurisdiction
               )
               might
               have
               free
               and
               safe
               Commerce
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               safe
               Harbour
               might
               be
               permit●ed
               to
               the
               ships
               of
               b●th
               parties
               in
               all
               their
               Countries
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               Navigation
               by
               Sea
               should
               not
               be
               hindered
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             reape
             much
             advantage
             by
             the
             frequency
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             do
             bring
             in
             ,
             and
             export
             great
             store
             of
             Merchandize
             into
             Venice
             ,
             where
             ,
             for
             this
             their
             Interest
             ,
             they
             procure
             that
             people
             of
             all
             Nations
             may
             inhabit
             safely
             there
             ,
             and
             exercise
             Commerce
             .
             
             Giustiniano
             having
             agreed
             thus
             upon
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             return'd
             for
             Venice
             .
             And
             Selino
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             Alemb●i
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             what
             had
             been
             concluded
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             might
             be
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             He
             also
             gave
             credential
             Letters
             to
             Alembei
             to
             present
             unto
             the
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             highly
             magni●ying
             his
             own
             Power
             (
             according
             to
             the
             usance
             of
             that
             Nation
             )
             he
             exhorted
             the
             Venetians
             to
             keep
             Friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             should
             on
             his
             side
             remain
             firm
             ,
             and
             inviolabl●
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Embassadour
             being
             come
             into
             the
             Senate
             House
             ,
             Duke
             Loredano
             did
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             whole
             Common-wealth
             ,
             swear
             to
             observe
             whatsoever
             Giustiniano
             had
             concluded
             and
             agreed
             upon
             .
             Selino
             free
             from
             fear
             of
             any
             War
             in
             Europe
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             renewed
             League
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Poland
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             having
             speedily
             muster'd
             as
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             march'd
             towards
             Amasia
             to
             suppress
             Achomate
             before
             he
             grew
             too
             strong
             .
             Fortune
             favour'd
             his
             Designs
             ,
             for
             Achomate
             whilst
             he
             made
             too
             much
             haste
             ,
             and
             rashly
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             event
             of
             Battle
             with
             but
             half
             his
             men
             ,
             was
             routed
             in
             fight
             ,
             his
             Army
             made
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             by
             Selilino's
             Commandment
             was
             slain
             .
             After
             whose
             death
             ,
             all
             Asia
             the
             less
             fell
             without
             any
             dispute
             into
             Selino's
             hands
             ;
             who
             grew
             so
             proud
             by
             this
             good
             success
             ,
             as
             he
             began
             to
             promise
             unto
             himself
             already
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             And
             having
             ended
             all
             civil
             Dissentions
             by
             the
             death
             of
             almost
             all
             his
             kindred
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Family
             ,
             and
             being
             become
             sole
             lord
             of
             all
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             riches
             of
             that
             Empire
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             less
             difficulty
             in
             all
             other
             things
             .
             His
             mind
             was
             chiefly
             set
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             thinking
             he
             might
             easily
             subjugate
             it
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             very
             weak
             and
             much
             wasted
             by
             long
             Wars
             .
             He
             was
             hereunto
             likewise
             sollicited
             by
             Maximillian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             for
             many
             years
             past
             ,
             had
             left
             nothing
             untry'd
             whereby
             to
             plot
             the
             Venetians
             ruine
             .
             He
             shew'd
             him
             how
             opportune
             a
             time
             it
             was
             to
             make
             this
             War
             ,
             since
             Selino
             might
             assault
             the
             Venetians
             in
             their
             Maritime
             parts
             ,
             whilst
             he
             himself
             molested
             them
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             kept
             their
             Forces
             busied
             elsewhere
             .
             But
             it
             does
             not
             appear
             with
             what
             Preparations
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             against
             what
             State
             more
             particularly
             the
             Turks
             designed
             this
             Enterprise
             .
             It
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             Maximillian
             had
             sent
             his
             Embassadours
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Embassage
             being
             heard
             ,
             many
             Mariners
             were
             listed
             ,
             old
             Gallies
             were
             new
             calked
             ,
             and
             new
             ones
             built
             ,
             and
             Order
             was
             taken
             for
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             a
             great
             Maritime
             War.
             These
             things
             were
             done
             in
             the
             Winter
             ;
             but
             the
             next
             Spring
             News
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             that
             Amurate
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             late
             Achomate
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             present
             at
             the
             Battle
             unfortunately
             fought
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             only
             Surviver
             of
             Bajazets
             Race
             ,
             being
             fled
             into
             Persia
             ,
             was
             unexpectedly
             entred
             Capadocia
             with
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             laying
             the
             Country
             waste
             ,
             and
             had
             what
             by
             Force
             ,
             what
             by
             fear
             reduced
             many
             Towns
             of
             that
             Province
             into
             his
             Power
             .
             At
             which
             Selino
             was
             the
             more
             troubled
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             the
             Sophy
             ,
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             was
             the
             chief
             occasion
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             troubles
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             received
             from
             his
             brother
             Achomate
             ,
             whose
             Fame
             being
             very
             
             great
             both
             for
             extent
             of
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             War
             ,
             Selino
             though
             his
             own
             Dignity
             reproached
             ,
             and
             lessened
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             any
             longer
             suffer
             such
             Injuries
             to
             go
             unreveng'd
             .
             Wherefore
             quitting
             all
             other
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             for
             Asia
             with
             all
             those
             men
             and
             that
             Preparation
             for
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             intended
             for
             Europe
             :
             Which
             ,
             as
             is
             confess'd
             by
             all
             ,
             fell
             out
             very
             happily
             ,
             for
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             ;
             since
             just
             then
             when
             the
             War
             was
             hottest
             amongst
             them
             ,
             this
             powerful
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             Enmity
             threatned
             great
             danger
             to
             their
             States
             ,
             was
             inforced
             to
             forbear
             those
             his
             designs
             ,
             being
             busied
             in
             other
             War.
             By
             reason
             of
             these
             Selino's
             Prosperities
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             rule
             which
             was
             seen
             to
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             Pope
             Leo
             began
             to
             be
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             became
             him
             and
             his
             place
             ,
             to
             imploy
             all
             his
             power
             and
             diligence
             ,
             to
             keep
             these
             potent
             and
             formidable
             Barbarians
             from
             growing
             more
             powerful
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             so
             much
             increased
             both
             in
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             extent
             of
             Empire
             ,
             through
             the
             discords
             of
             our
             Princes
             ,
             having
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             many
             Christian
             Kingdomes
             ,
             almost
             without
             any
             gain-saying
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             upon
             this
             occasion
             putting
             the
             Pope
             frequently
             in
             mind
             in
             the
             Consistory
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             imminent
             dangers
             ,
             were
             resolved
             to
             make
             him
             re-assume
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             quiet
             till
             he
             had
             effected
             it
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Peace
             being
             had
             amongst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             they
             might
             all
             of
             them
             with
             all
             their
             joynt
             Forces
             bend
             themselves
             against
             Selino
             the
             common
             Enemy
             .
             They
             shewed
             plainly
             that
             nothing
             appertained
             more
             to
             his
             charge
             and
             degree
             then
             this
             ,
             or
             which
             at
             least
             might
             be
             of
             greater
             glory
             to
             him
             :
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             hee
             were
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             yet
             being
             troubled
             and
             perplexed
             he
             be-thought
             himself
             of
             many
             things
             ;
             for
             as
             this
             Counsel
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             take
             good
             success
             ,
             promised
             assured
             Praise
             ,
             so
             divers
             considerations
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             and
             much
             difficulty
             which
             appeared
             to
             be
             in
             the
             whole
             business
             ,
             made
             him
             afraid
             and
             with-held
             him
             from
             the
             Enterprize
             ;
             for
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             so
             many
             Wars
             was
             of
             it self
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             very
             difficult
             Affair
             ,
             but
             more
             difficult
             to
             find
             out
             such
             a
             composure
             ,
             as
             Leo
             thought
             might
             prove
             good
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             advantagious
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ▪
             for
             he
             could
             have
             desired
             that
             the
             French
             might
             neither
             have
             been
             kept
             so
             low
             ,
             nor
             yet
             have
             been
             so
             exalted
             :
             If
             no
             remedy
             were
             to
             be
             found
             against
             such
             great
             Preparations
             of
             War
             as
             were
             preparing
             against
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             might
             grow
             to
             so
             low
             an
             ebbe
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             give
             a
             just
             Counterpoise
             to
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Spanish
             Forces
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             being
             become
             Masters
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             might
             at
             last
             put
             Fetters
             upon
             whole
             Italy
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             being
             weakned
             ,
             and
             divided
             by
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             France
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             so
             heavy
             a
             War
             ,
             he
             knew
             he
             had
             not
             sufficiently
             provided
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ;
             for
             nothing
             was
             more
             sure
             then
             that
             King
             Lewis
             being
             an
             Enemy
             to
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ,
             would
             never
             give
             over
             his
             ancient
             and
             natural
             desire
             of
             War
             :
             But
             that
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             English
             Forces
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             his
             own
             Affairs
             into
             a
             sure
             condition
             ,
             he
             would
             soon
             turn
             both
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             :
             
             which
             might
             be
             evidently
             seen
             ,
             since
             that
             though
             he
             found
             himself
             beset
             by
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             always
             refused
             all
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             him
             quit
             his
             pretentions
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Affairs
             were
             almost
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             the
             which
             the
             Pope
             thought
             could
             not
             he
             reduced
             to
             such
             terms
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             must
             bring
             great
             difficulties
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             desired
             that
             the
             Dignity
             of
             that
             Common-wealth
             might
             not
             be
             much
             diminished
             ,
             nor
             yet
             her
             Forces
             much
             increased
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             it
             imported
             much
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Common-wealth
             should
             remain
             whole
             and
             intire
             ;
             that
             to
             this
             end
             Pope
             Iulio
             had
             endeavoured
             the
             re-raising
             of
             her
             much
             abased
             condition
             ,
             and
             that
             following
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             wisely
             taken
             Counsels
             of
             his
             Predecessour
             ,
             he
             had
             labour'd
             much
             to
             put
             the
             Venetians
             into
             a
             peaceable
             condition
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             calling
             to
             mind
             their
             ancient
             greatness
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             if
             Fortune
             should
             smile
             on
             them
             again
             ,
             they
             would
             become
             no
             less
             formidable
             then
             the
             other
             Potentates
             .
             Thus
             whilst
             he
             waver'd
             in
             his
             Resolves
             ,
             somtimes
             hoping
             ,
             sometimes
             fearing
             ,
             his
             proceedings
             were
             different
             and
             contrary
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             shew'd
             himself
             to
             be
             but
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Venetians
             and
             to
             be
             no
             good
             Friend
             of
             theirs
             ,
             other
             times
             he
             would
             appear
             well
             disposed
             towards
             them
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Pope
             was
             thus
             doubtfully
             minded
             ,
             the
             War
             continued
             still
             in
             the
             same
             heat
             ,
             the
             sharpness
             of
             the
             Winter
             not
             having
             any
             whit
             hindred
             it
             ;
             for
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             being
             past
             with
             the
             Millaneses
             to
             Crema
             was
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             City
             was
             the
             
               sorelier
            
             besieged
             .
             The
             Paduan
             Territories
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Vice-roy
             had
             taken
             up
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             were
             vexed
             with
             continual
             Inroads
             ;
             and
             the
             War
             grew
             sharper
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             that
             Country
             having
             been
             some
             years
             before
             mightily
             terrified
             ;
             for
             not
             having
             any
             City
             or
             Cittadel
             in
             it
             strong
             either
             by
             art
             or
             scituation
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             hold
             an
             Enemy
             play
             long
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             forced
             to
             follow
             his
             Fortune
             whosoever
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             nor
             the
             Venetians
             having
             neither
             of
             them
             any
             strong
             Army
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             the
             unfortunate
             Inhabitants
             were
             by
             the
             various
             success
             of
             War
             ,
             continually
             vexed
             with
             Pillage
             ,
             and
             Taxes
             :
             So
             as
             for
             a
             long
             time
             it
             had
             undergone
             much
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             were
             most
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             were
             by
             their
             Enemies
             worst
             used
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             Christofolo
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Barnardino
               Frangipane
            
             gave
             a
             noteable
             Example
             of
             Cruelty
             ;
             for
             after
             having
             burnt
             a
             certain
             Town
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Marano
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             should
             have
             both
             their
             eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             right
             thumbs
             should
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             because
             they
             adhered
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             had
             hindred
             him
             from
             Victuals
             .
             
               Bernardino
               Frangipane
            
             was
             a
             little
             before
             this
             turn'd
             Rebel
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             had
             sided
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             much
             vex'd
             that
             whole
             Country
             .
             He
             often
             sollicited
             the
             Dutch
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             drawing
             some
             Country
             people
             out
             of
             the
             next
             Towns
             of
             Carnia
             and
             Carinthia
             ,
             they
             should
             mischief
             the
             Territories
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             So
             as
             these
             people
             entring
             into
             Friuli
             ,
             not
             as
             Souldiers
             ,
             nor
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             as
             Theeves
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             they
             destroy'd
             the
             Country
             
             by
             plunder
             and
             fire
             ,
             and
             robb'd
             the
             Citizens
             of
             all
             that
             they
             had
             .
             By
             which
             Injuries
             when
             the
             Venetians
             were
             at
             last
             constrain'd
             to
             send
             better
             succours
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             Affairs
             from
             falling
             into
             farther
             ruine
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             who
             had
             no
             warlike
             Tackling
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             come
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             rather
             to
             pillage
             then
             to
             fight
             ;
             being
             loaded
             with
             Booty
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             our
             mens
             coming
             ,
             hasted
             homewards
             .
             But
             hardly
             was
             this
             Country
             reduced
             to
             quiet
             ,
             when
             our
             men
             being
             to
             go
             elsewhere
             to
             oppose
             other
             designs
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             assaulted
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             not
             in
             one
             part
             only
             but
             in
             many
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             either
             the
             same
             men
             who
             were
             but
             a
             little
             before
             gone
             from
             thence
             ,
             or
             others
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             drawn
             by
             a
             desire
             of
             prey
             ,
             return'd
             with
             great
             fury
             to
             assault
             the
             Territories
             of
             Friuli
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             left
             not
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             to
             those
             unfortunate
             Inhabitants
             .
             The
             Enemies
             being
             at
             this
             time
             grown
             very
             powerful
             ,
             so
             as
             keeping
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             they
             kept
             some
             Towns
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             by
             fraud
             ,
             longer
             then
             they
             had
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Senate
             thought
             it
             fit
             for
             their
             safety
             and
             reputation
             ,
             to
             turn
             their
             Forces
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             not
             grow
             more
             bold
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             people
             might
             not
             totally
             forego
             their
             love
             and
             esteem
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             A
             little
             before
             this
             Frangipane
             had
             by
             fraud
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             Fort
             Marano
             ,
             having
             to
             this
             purpose
             made
             use
             of
             a
             wicked
             perfidious
             Priest
             ,
             Bartholomeo
             ,
             who
             being
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             
               Alessandro
               Marcello
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             Marano
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             him
             that
             one
             morning
             before
             day
             a
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             should
             be
             opened
             under
             pretence
             of
             going
             out
             early
             to
             hunt
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             Frangipane
             ,
             (
             having
             formerly
             agreed
             thereupon
             with
             the
             Priest
             )
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             before
             which
             he
             was
             unexpectedly
             come
             with
             some
             Dutch
             Foot
             Companies
             ,
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             entred
             the
             Town
             .
             For
             which
             wickedness
             the
             Traytor
             was
             justly
             punished
             ;
             for
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             
               Nicola
               Pisaro
               ,
               Podesta
            
             of
             —
             
               Porto
               Gruaro
            
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             hung
             up
             by
             one
             foot
             ,
             and
             stoned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             common
             people
             .
          
           
             This
             Town
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             very
             convenient
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             being
             placed
             in
             the
             innermost
             part
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             wash'd
             by
             salt
             water
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             so
             it
             being
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             to
             be
             assaulted
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             it
             promised
             speedy
             and
             good
             success
             to
             any
             one
             that
             should
             fall
             upon
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             resolved
             to
             make
             the
             taking
             thereof
             their
             first
             business
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             they
             should
             find
             easie
             success
             therein
             ,
             they
             might
             go
             to
             the
             recovery
             of
             Goritia
             ,
             which
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             like
             fraud
             by
             Frangipane
             ,
             held
             for
             the
             Emperour
             .
             
               Baldissera
               Scipione
            
             ,
             one
             of
             Luca
             ,
             went
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Senate
             to
             this
             Enterprize
             of
             Marano
             ,
             together
             with
             four
             other
             Conductors
             of
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             commanded
             50
             Horse
             men
             ;
             besides
             all
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             in
             number
             500
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             
               Ulatico
               Cosazza
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Nicolo
               da
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             who
             were
             likewise
             to
             be
             accompanied
             by
             
               Barnardino
               da
               Parma
            
             ,
             with
             400
             Foot.
             To
             these
             Forces
             were
             added
             about
             2000
             Country
             people
             ,
             whom
             
               Gierolamo
               Savorgnano
            
             (
             who
             was
             at
             this
             time
             of
             great
             Authority
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             not
             less
             affectionate
             
             to
             his
             Common-wealth
             )
             had
             gathered
             up
             from
             all
             the
             parts
             thereabout
             .
             Scipione
             commanded
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             all
             that
             was
             done
             by
             Land
             ;
             but
             
               Bartholomeo
               da
               M●sto
            
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Maritime
             Affairs
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             
               Savio
               di
               Terra
               firma
            
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             his
             experience
             by
             Sea
             ;
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             the
             Podestu's
             of
             
               Murano
               ,
               Torcello
               ,
               Chioggia
            
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             of
             Caurle
             and
             Pirano
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Towns
             of
             Histria
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             commanded
             to
             rig
             out
             as
             many
             Barks
             as
             they
             could
             for
             this
             Enterprize
             ;
             who
             being
             all
             met
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             past
             into
             the
             Washes
             of
             Marano
             ,
             where
             when
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             our
             men
             sent
             Heralds
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             to
             demand
             restitution
             of
             that
             Town
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             exhorting
             them
             not
             to
             force
             them
             to
             use
             violence
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             should
             lay
             aside
             all
             hopes
             and
             thoughts
             of
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             But
             discovering
             thoughts
             much
             of
             another
             nature
             in
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             who
             returned
             injurious
             words
             ,
             our
             men
             much
             incensed
             ,
             and
             being
             greatly
             desirous
             to
             re-gain
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             Arrival
             of
             some
             Gallies
             which
             were
             to
             come
             up
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             Walls
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             our
             armed
             Barks
             began
             to
             be
             divided
             ,
             and
             disordered
             by
             their
             Cannon
             shot
             ,
             and
             many
             that
             were
             therein
             slain
             ,
             the
             Marriners
             and
             Gally-slaves
             who
             being
             unexperienced
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             not
             acquainted
             with
             danger
             ,
             had
             earnestly
             desired
             to
             be
             led
             on
             to
             the
             Assault
             ,
             were
             strangely
             terrified
             ,
             and
             falling
             to
             their
             Oares
             every
             one
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             carry
             the
             Barks
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             being
             more
             indamaged
             in
             their
             flight
             by
             the
             fear
             and
             confusion
             which
             they
             were
             in
             .
             Our
             men
             being
             thus
             taught
             their
             danger
             by
             experience
             ,
             durst
             make
             no
             farther
             Attempts
             till
             more
             aid
             was
             come
             up
             unto
             them
             ;
             but
             four
             lesser
             Gallies
             being
             afterwards
             come
             up
             unto
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             made
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             incouraged
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             assault
             the
             Town
             again
             .
             The
             Walls
             were
             lower
             ,
             and
             the
             Towers
             much
             batter'd
             by
             the
             Artillery
             on
             the
             side
             which
             was
             towards
             the
             Haven
             ,
             wherefore
             our
             men
             thought
             they
             might
             land
             the
             easilier
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Enemy
             being
             kept
             busied
             in
             divers
             parts
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             less
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             they
             thought
             their
             Enterprize
             might
             prove
             the
             more
             successful
             ,
             since
             the
             Town
             was
             set
             upon
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             the
             Fleet
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             by
             Scipione
             and
             Savoragnano
             by
             Land.
             The
             business
             began
             now
             to
             have
             good
             success
             ,
             when
             those
             Land-men
             that
             were
             with
             Scipione
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             that
             were
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             had
             landed
             some
             Artillery
             ,
             were
             kept
             from
             coming
             nearer
             the
             Walls
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             deluge
             of
             water
             which
             fell
             from
             the
             Skies
             ,
             which
             fill'd
             all
             the
             Plain
             and
             Marrish
             Grounds
             which
             were
             round
             about
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Defendants
             being
             therefore
             safe
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             ran
             all
             to
             the
             other
             side
             where
             they
             were
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             repuls'd
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             began
             already
             to
             scale
             the
             Walls
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             these
             things
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             which
             were
             sent
             by
             Scipione
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Passes
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             besieged
             from
             being
             relieved
             by
             any
             succours
             which
             might
             come
             from
             Gorilia
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             above
             20
             miles
             from
             thence
             ,
             sent
             Savoragnano
             
             word
             ,
             that
             Frangipane
             was
             drawing
             near
             with
             a
             great
             many
             men
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             more
             help
             sent
             speedily
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             quit
             those
             places
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             with
             a
             few
             men
             long
             to
             resist
             a
             far
             greater
             number
             .
             Savoragnano
             hearing
             this
             ,
             and
             dispairing
             now
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             by
             Assault
             ,
             marched
             suddenly
             with
             his
             men
             thitherward
             ;
             and
             was
             hardly
             advanc'd
             one
             mile
             when
             he
             met
             those
             very
             men
             ,
             who
             had
             but
             a
             little
             before
             sent
             to
             him
             for
             succour
             ;
             for
             being
             terrified
             at
             the
             fame
             and
             great
             opinion
             which
             was
             had
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             tarry
             till
             they
             came
             :
             Wherefore
             joyning
             them
             with
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Horse
             ,
             who
             were
             within
             their
             own
             quarters
             ,
             in
             somwhat
             a
             higher
             place
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             upon
             any
             occasion
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             should
             see
             them
             move
             .
             Savorgnano
             strove
             by
             entreaties
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             means
             to
             perswade
             the
             Horse-men
             to
             come
             nearer
             Marano
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             shewing
             them
             what
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             which
             as
             not
             concern'd
             any
             ways
             in
             point
             of
             shame
             ,
             they
             refused
             to
             do
             :
             Some
             of
             them
             being
             frighted
             by
             what
             was
             commonly
             noised
             in
             the
             Camp
             touching
             the
             great
             Power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             other
             mutinying
             for
             not
             receiving
             their
             pay
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             so
             as
             many
             began
             to
             forsake
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             their
             Companies
             .
             Wherefore
             Savorgnano
             fearing
             that
             the
             strongest
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             might
             be
             weakened
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Common-wealths
             Forces
             might
             be
             thereby
             diminished
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             perswade
             the
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             to
             retire
             towards
             Udine
             ,
             into
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             ,
             promising
             to
             go
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             way
             .
             In
             this
             Interim
             ,
             Frangipane
             ,
             meeting
             with
             no
             obstacle
             ,
             advanced
             ,
             and
             entred
             safe
             with
             all
             his
             men
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Marano
             ;
             and
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             taking
             along
             with
             him
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             that
             were
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             unexpectedly
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             our
             men
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             of
             his
             being
             come
             ;
             wherefore
             possest
             with
             fear
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             run
             ,
             thinking
             on
             nothing
             but
             how
             they
             might
             every
             one
             of
             them
             save
             themselves
             .
             The
             Enemy
             pursuing
             our
             affrighted
             and
             scatter'd
             men
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             endeavoured
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Washes
             ,
             others
             to
             get
             unto
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             :
             Moreover
             one
             of
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             was
             too
             late
             in
             putting
             forth
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             get
             free
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Ebbe
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Scipione
             being
             struck
             on
             the
             head
             with
             a
             stone
             ,
             recover'd
             the
             Fleet
             by
             swimming
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             almost
             half
             dead
             .
             Bobizza
             was
             this
             day
             slain
             ,
             a
             gallant
             man
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             several
             Battles
             had
             given
             great
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Valour
             :
             Those
             who
             saved
             themselves
             by
             flight
             ,
             got
             into
             Udine
             .
             In
             this
             so
             great
             fear
             and
             confusion
             ,
             one
             of
             ours
             only
             ,
             
               Francisco
               Trono
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             a
             Gally
             ,
             wonne
             some
             praise
             ;
             for
             being
             mindful
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Dignity
             ,
             he
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             did
             valiantly
             with-stand
             the
             first
             Encounter
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             forsake
             his
             station
             ,
             till
             all
             his
             men
             were
             either
             slain
             or
             sorely
             wounded
             .
             Frangipane
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             his
             victorious
             Fortune
             ,
             went
             forthwith
             to
             Strasoldo
             ,
             and
             to
             Monfalcone
             ,
             two
             Towns
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             and
             finding
             little
             or
             no
             Garrisons
             in
             them
             ,
             took
             them
             at
             his
             very
             first
             appearance
             ,
             
             and
             pitifully
             plundered
             them
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             some
             other
             Dutch
             Foot
             Companies
             ,
             fell
             unexpectedly
             upon
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             these
             being
             got
             together
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             of
             Carnia
             by
             the
             two
             Captains
             ,
             Rifano
             ,
             and
             Calepino
             ,
             sack'd
             many
             Towns
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             even
             Vicenza
             it self
             .
             Then
             dividing
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             plunder
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ;
             Calepino
             went
             towards
             Feltre
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sudden
             possest
             himself
             thereof
             ;
             but
             hardly
             was
             he
             three
             days
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             by
             
               Giovan
               Bradolino
            
             ,
             who
             being
             sent
             by
             Commissary
             
               Girolino
               Pesaro
            
             to
             relieve
             that
             City
             ,
             did
             behave
             himself
             very
             valiantly
             ;
             for
             having
             assembled
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Country
             people
             in
             the
             Vally
             of
             Marino
             ,
             he
             past
             speedily
             with
             them
             and
             with
             his
             light
             Horse
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             affrighted
             at
             his
             unexpected
             coming
             ,
             to
             abandon
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             save
             themselves
             by
             flight
             .
             But
             Calepino
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             Feltre
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Bassano
             ,
             intending
             to
             sack
             that
             Town
             :
             whereof
             
               Francisco
               Duedo
            
             ,
             Major
             of
             that
             Town
             being
             advertised
             ,
             he
             assembled
             together
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Towns
             ,
             and
             calling
             
               Bernardino
               Antignola
            
             with
             his
             Troop
             of
             light
             Horse
             into
             his
             aid
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             being
             by
             him
             assaulted
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Carpenedo
             ,
             amidst
             the
             strait
             passages
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             dispers'd
             .
             It
             made
             much
             for
             our
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             acquainted
             with
             the
             places
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Victory
             the
             greater
             and
             the
             more
             easie
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Enemies
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             which
             their
             chief
             Commander
             Calepino
             ,
             very
             few
             came
             off
             safe
             .
             But
             Risano
             who
             had
             taken
             his
             way
             towards
             Goritia
             with
             800
             Foot
             and
             300
             Horse
             ,
             meeting
             with
             Frangipane
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             joyn'd
             his
             Forces
             to
             his
             ,
             which
             amounting
             in
             all
             to
             about
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             they
             joyntly
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             Udine
             .
             When
             this
             News
             came
             to
             
               Venice
               ,
               Malatesta
            
             and
             
               Giovan
               Gitturi
            
             were
             speedily
             sent
             towards
             Udine
             ;
             the
             one
             as
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             Friuli
             ,
             the
             other
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Camp
             ;
             these
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Udine
             ;
             where
             they
             found
             
               Girolamo
               Sourgano
            
             ,
             began
             to
             consult
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             to
             govern
             the
             War.
             Many
             things
             were
             variously
             propounded
             :
             Some
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             should
             chiefly
             endeavour
             the
             safety
             and
             defence
             of
             Udine
             ,
             others
             were
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             quit
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             remove
             with
             their
             Army
             into
             some
             safer
             place
             :
             Those
             that
             were
             thus
             minded
             ,
             pleaded
             that
             they
             understood
             by
             the
             Spies
             ,
             that
             Frangipane
             was
             marching
             thitherward
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             suddenly
             sit
             down
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             defence
             whereof
             would
             be
             very
             doubtful
             and
             difficult
             for
             many
             reasons
             :
             Their
             small
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             no
             train
             of
             Artillery
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             generally
             a
             want
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             War
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             City
             was
             very
             large
             ,
             begirt
             but
             with
             a
             very
             weak
             Wall
             ,
             which
             would
             require
             many
             valiant
             men
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             But
             many
             good
             reasons
             being
             alledged
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             were
             doubtful
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             :
             Their
             hopes
             were
             somewhat
             bettered
             ,
             when
             they
             considered
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             consisted
             altogether
             of
             Country
             people
             ,
             unexperienced
             
             in
             War
             ,
             that
             their
             Commanders
             had
             neither
             experience
             nor
             reputation
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             but
             few
             Guns
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             not
             men
             enough
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             mature
             advice
             ,
             they
             all
             agreed
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             provided
             that
             the
             Citizens
             should
             promise
             they
             would
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             Horse
             and
             some
             few
             Country
             people
             there
             was
             but
             400
             Foot
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             ways
             sufficient
             to
             guard
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             sustain
             the
             Assault
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Savoragnano
             was
             therefore
             enjoyn'd
             to
             try
             how
             the
             Citizens
             stood
             affected
             ,
             and
             what
             might
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             .
             He
             therefore
             calling
             before
             him
             many
             of
             the
             best
             and
             valiantest
             men
             of
             the
             City
             ;
          
           
             
               He
               exhorted
               them
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               Honour
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               that
               being
               moved
               by
               the
               desire
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               own
               danger
               ,
               they
               would
               strive
               to
               keep
               the
               cruel
               Enemy
               far
               from
               their
               own
               homes
               .
               He
               shew'd
               them
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               for
               their
               own
               defence
               ,
               and
               how
               an
               idle
               fear
               of
               the
               Enemy
               might
               turn
               to
               their
               real
               ruine
               ;
               that
               if
               things
               were
               rightly
               cast
               up
               ,
               they
               needed
               nothing
               but
               Courage
               ,
               and
               a
               stout
               resolution
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               would
               shew
               themselves
               willing
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               though
               but
               for
               a
               short
               while
               ,
               making
               at
               least
               but
               an
               appearance
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               the
               Assault
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               who
               had
               undertaken
               this
               business
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               any
               desire
               of
               Glory
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               Booty
               ,
               confiding
               more
               in
               the
               small
               numbers
               of
               our
               Souldiers
               then
               in
               their
               own
               Worth
               ,
               would
               doubtlesly
               soon
               quit
               the
               Enterprize
               :
               So
               as
               within
               a
               few
               days
               they
               might
               free
               their
               City
               from
               the
               great
               danger
               it
               was
               in
               :
               what
               could
               they
               hope
               for
               of
               any
               truth
               from
               the
               Enemy
               ?
               And
               how
               bitter
               use
               were
               they
               accustomed
               to
               make
               of
               their
               Victories
               ,
               was
               known
               sufficiently
               by
               woful
               experience
               to
               that
               whole
               Country
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               should
               resolve
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Enemy
               without
               making
               any
               resistance
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               notwithstanding
               have
               any
               hopes
               of
               saving
               the
               City
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               almost
               impossible
               to
               keep
               the
               Dutch
               Souldiers
               from
               committing
               Insolencies
               ,
               who
               were
               usually
               greedy
               of
               Booty
               ,
               but
               now
               almost
               necessitated
               thereunto
               for
               want
               of
               pay
               :
               So
               as
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               nothing
               but
               plunder
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Savoragnano
             endeavour
             to
             encourage
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             praise
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             having
             their
             City
             sack'd
             .
             But
             they
             differ'd
             in
             their
             opinions
             :
             Some
             of
             them
             moved
             by
             Savorgnano's
             Authority
             ,
             promised
             willingness
             to
             be
             assistant
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             the
             Commanders
             will
             ;
             others
             though
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             yet
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             others
             ,
             said
             that
             all
             they
             could
             do
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             were
             more
             then
             jealous
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             would
             betray
             them
             ,
             since
             some
             of
             them
             had
             said
             publiquely
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             draw
             any
             nearer
             ,
             they
             would
             quit
             the
             City
             :
             Moreover
             they
             excused
             themselves
             as
             being
             unacquainted
             with
             what
             belong'd
             to
             War
             ,
             so
             as
             let
             them
             do
             what
             they
             could
             they
             should
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             long
             undergo
             Military
             Duties
             .
             Those
             who
             at
             the
             beginning
             seemed
             to
             be
             somewhat
             moved
             by
             Savorgnano's
             Speeches
             beginning
             now
             to
             be
             irresolute
             and
             fearful
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             upon
             fresh
             debate
             resolved
             not
             rashly
             to
             expose
             all
             the
             Chivalry
             that
             was
             in
             the
             City
             to
             danger
             :
             Thus
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             went
             out
             of
             the
             
             City
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             Liuenza
             that
             they
             might
             pass
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             some
             safe
             place
             ;
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Enemy
             might
             prevent
             them
             ,
             and
             hinder
             their
             passage
             :
             and
             Savorgnano
             went
             to
             Osofo
             ,
             a
             Castle
             in
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             Garrison
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemy
             should
             be
             farther
             advanced
             .
             Thus
             Udine
             being
             quite
             bereft
             of
             all
             defence
             ,
             yielded
             quickly
             to
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             Citizens
             lives
             and
             goods
             should
             be
             preserved
             ,
             and
             upon
             payment
             of
             a
             thousand
             Duckets
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             from
             being
             sack'd
             .
             
               Cividale
               ,
               Porto
               Gruaro
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             ,
             compounded
             with
             the
             Enemies
             upon
             like
             terms
             ;
             and
             the
             Enemy
             not
             finding
             wherewith
             to
             feed
             their
             Army
             any
             longer
             in
             that
             Region
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             wholly
             over-run
             and
             pillaged
             ,
             went
             towards
             Trevigi
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             who
             winter'd
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             and
             Padua
             ;
             that
             so
             being
             become
             stronger
             they
             might
             fall
             upon
             any
             Town
             or
             City
             ,
             that
             should
             hold
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             there
             was
             only
             one
             thing
             that
             did
             obviate
             this
             result
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             leaving
             of
             the
             Fort
             Osofo
             behind
             them
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             a
             hinderance
             to
             the
             Victuals
             and
             men
             which
             were
             to
             come
             to
             them
             out
             of
             Germany
             .
             This
             business
             and
             the
             occasion
             seem
             to
             require
             that
             the
             nature
             and
             situation
             of
             this
             place
             be
             particularly
             shewn
             ,
             and
             described
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             a
             Map.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Mountain
            
             Lauro
             ,
             
               is
               as
               it
               were
               cut
               off
               in
               many
               parts
               on
               that
               side
               which
               divides
            
             Italy
             
               from
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               affording
               sometimes
               by
               Valleys
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               no
               very
               high
               Mountains
               ,
               an
               easie
               passage
               from
               the
               one
               Region
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               the
               readiest
               and
               best
               is
               that
               which
               leads
               from
            
             Vilacco
             to
             Venzone
             ,
             
               which
               is
               commonly
               called
               the
               Imperial
               Way
               .
               When
               coming
               from
            
             Germany
             into
             Italy
             
               by
               this
               way
               ,
               you
               arrive
               at
               a
               certain
               place
               called
            
             L'
             Ospitale
             ,
             
               the
               Mountains
               extending
               themselves
               into
               two
               several
               arms
               ,
               do
               divide
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               which
               turns
               Westward
               towards
            
             Trent
             ,
             
               the
               other
               to
               the
               contrary
               side
               towards
            
             Goritia
             ,
             
               the
               former
               are
               called
               Carnician
            
             Alpes
             ,
             
               the
               other
               the
               Giulian
               .
               All
               that
               Country
               which
               lyes
               in
               the
               midst
               between
               these
               two
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               turns
               towards
               the
               Eastern
               Sea
               ,
               is
               now
               called
            
             Friuli
             ;
             
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               come
               out
               of
               this
               row
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               you
               see
               the
               Castle
            
             Osofo
             ,
             
               which
               is
               not
               above
               two
               miles
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               these
               Mountains
               ;
               the
               Castle
               is
               placed
               upon
               a
               little
               rock
               of
               stone
               ,
               which
               riseth
               up
               in
               that
               Plain
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               placed
               there
               by
               Nature
               it self
               to
               preserve
            
             Italy
             
               from
               the
               Forces
               of
               such
               Forreign
               Nations
               as
               have
               the
               easier
               passage
               on
               that
               side
               to
               us
               .
               And
               consequently
               it
               is
               fortified
               and
               secured
               by
               Nature
               ,
               just
               as
               such
               strong
               Holds
               are
               used
               to
               be
               by
               humane
               Art.
               The
               Mountain
               hath
               three
               sides
               ;
               that
               which
               looks
               towards
               the
               East
               is
               water'd
               by
               the
               River
            
             Tagliamento
             ,
             
               and
               on
               each
               of
               the
               sides
               some
               little
               heaps
               of
               Stones
               are
               raised
               up
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               little
               Towers
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               afford
               commodity
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               space
               that
               lyes
               between
               them
               .
               Upon
               one
               corner
               of
               the
               Mountain
               there
               stands
               a
               little
               Rock
               ,
               which
               is
               sever'd
               from
               the
               Mountain
               by
               a
               little
               Vally
               ,
               the
               Rock
               being
               about
               20
               paces
               long
               ,
               and
               but
            
             8
             
               over
               ;
               a
               high
               and
               strong
               Wall
               is
               raised
               hereupon
               ,
               whereupon
               stands
               a
               work
               ,
               whereby
               all
               that
               space
               being
               a
               little
               more
               heightned
               ,
               is
               made
               a
               safe
               Fort.
               The
               Mountain
               is
               naturally
               sterile
               ,
               unmanured
               ,
               and
               very
               steep
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               save
               only
               upon
               one
               ,
               on
               which
               side
               the
               rise
               is
               less
               difficult
               .
            
          
           
           
             Frangipane
             having
             brought
             almost
             all
             his
             Army
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             Osofo
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             the
             more
             enheartned
             ,
             for
             that
             having
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             drew
             near
             to
             it
             ,
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             men
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Castle
             Chiusa
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             effected
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             good
             Garrison
             thereinto
             ;
             for
             our
             men
             did
             shamefully
             surrender
             it
             to
             the
             Enemy
             at
             their
             very
             first
             appearance
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             waiting
             for
             the
             approach
             of
             cannon
             .
             This
             place
             is
             by
             its
             natural
             situation
             very
             strong
             ,
             being
             placed
             in
             the
             very
             jaws
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             became
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Gate
             which
             shut
             up
             the
             way
             to
             those
             who
             would
             on
             that
             side
             enter
             into
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             called
             Chiusa
             .
             When
             therefore
             the
             castle
             Osofo
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             had
             nothing
             else
             to
             hinder
             them
             ;
             for
             being
             abundantly
             furnished
             with
             men
             and
             provisions
             from
             Germany
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             all
             Friuli
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             longer
             abode
             there
             then
             they
             had
             yet
             done
             .
             But
             Savoragnano
             trusting
             upon
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             situation
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             above
             one
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             fourscore
             cross-bow
             men
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             some
             Country
             people
             ,
             hoped
             to
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             the
             Castle
             against
             all
             that
             the
             Enemy
             could
             do
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             had
             chosen
             
               Theodoro
               Burgio
            
             Captain
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             whose
             Loyalty
             and
             Valour
             was
             very
             well
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             did
             very
             good
             service
             in
             this
             Siege
             .
             The
             Enemy
             pitched
             their
             Camp
             on
             that
             side
             which
             looks
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Castle
             with
             ten
             piece
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             wherewith
             having
             thrown
             down
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             some
             other
             works
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             Pent-house
             ,
             whereby
             being
             shelter'd
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             prepared
             for
             another
             Assault
             .
             But
             Savoragnano
             to
             provide
             against
             this
             imminent
             danger
             ,
             went
             from
             the
             Castle
             into
             another
             work
             ,
             where
             sparing
             for
             no
             labour
             ,
             he
             diligently
             provided
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             encourage
             the
             Souldiers
             by
             his
             example
             .
             The
             Enemy
             strove
             to
             open
             their
             way
             by
             a
             continual
             Battery
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             bring
             on
             their
             Souldiers
             to
             an
             Assault
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             being
             made
             of
             soft
             stone
             ,
             received
             all
             the
             shot
             without
             any
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             being
             built
             of
             Brick
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             beaten
             down
             by
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             yet
             falling
             inwards
             ,
             it
             served
             the
             Defendants
             for
             a
             Rampiere
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Enemy
             dispairing
             to
             get
             the
             Victory
             that
             way
             ,
             resolved
             to
             try
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             their
             way
             into
             that
             work
             by
             new
             Engines
             .
             They
             put
             some
             rafters
             together
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             in
             somewhat
             an
             eminent
             place
             made
             like
             Towers
             about
             some
             ten
             foot
             high
             of
             earth
             ,
             by
             standing
             wherein
             they
             hoped
             they
             should
             be
             the
             better
             able
             ,
             and
             with
             less
             disadvantage
             to
             fight
             those
             that
             did
             defend
             the
             work
             .
             But
             Savorgnano
             planting
             his
             Artillery
             on
             the
             opposite
             part
             of
             the
             Mountain
             before
             these
             raftters
             were
             raised
             any
             higher
             ,
             began
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             and
             finally
             by
             many
             shot
             beat
             it
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             All
             the
             hopes
             the
             Enemy
             had
             lay
             now
             in
             their
             Souldiers
             Valour
             .
             Wherefore
             Frangipane
             having
             chosen
             out
             the
             valiantest
             of
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             Assault
             ,
             drawing
             near
             the
             Walls
             by
             those
             very
             steps
             which
             were
             formerly
             made
             by
             Savorgnano
             and
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             hard
             Rock
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             of
             use
             for
             the
             Castle
             .
             
             But
             herein
             their
             many
             Attempts
             did
             likewise
             prove
             vain
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             always
             stoutly
             repuls'd
             by
             Savoragnano's
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             only
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Weapons
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             tumbled
             down
             great
             stones
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             precipitating
             from
             those
             steep
             crags
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             them
             that
             were
             underneath
             ,
             proved
             very
             mortal
             to
             them
             :
             So
             the
             Enemy
             were
             forced
             to
             fall
             from
             assaulting
             the
             Castle
             to
             besieging
             it
             .
             Those
             within
             had
             Victuals
             and
             Wine
             enough
             to
             serve
             them
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             so
             great
             scarcity
             of
             water
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Horses
             being
             already
             dead
             for
             want
             thereof
             ,
             there
             was
             hardly
             enough
             left
             to
             make
             bread
             with
             .
             The
             Senate
             did
             this
             mean
             while
             encourage
             Savoragnano
             with
             many
             Letters
             ,
             and
             did
             invite
             him
             to
             a
             greater
             desire
             of
             praise
             ;
             they
             said
             they
             did
             all
             of
             them
             very
             much
             confide
             upon
             his
             Worth
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             might
             promise
             himself
             an
             answereable
             reward
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             was
             always
             very
             grateful
             to
             her
             well
             deserving
             Subjects
             ;
             that
             when
             his
             Glory
             and
             the
             like
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             considered
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             immortal
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Senate
             in
             particular
             would
             be
             always
             mindful
             of
             his
             deserts
             .
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             joy
             and
             good
             hopes
             these
             praises
             and
             encouragements
             did
             infuse
             into
             the
             Besieged
             :
             And
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             as
             they
             were
             also
             befriended
             by
             divine
             Providence
             ;
             for
             there
             fell
             such
             store
             of
             rain
             as
             did
             suffice
             a
             long
             while
             for
             all
             their
             occasions
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             supply
             which
             was
             long
             before
             treated
             of
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             might
             safely
             be
             deferr'd
             unto
             another
             time
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             past
             thus
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             Affairs
             went
             prosperously
             on
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             though
             all
             things
             were
             not
             quiet
             there
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Sforzeses
             being
             encamped
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             before
             
               Crema
               ,
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             had
             very
             valiantly
             defended
             that
             City
             ,
             rendering
             all
             the
             Enemies
             endeavours
             vain
             ,
             who
             had
             gone
             about
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             both
             by
             Assault
             and
             Siege
             :
             Nay
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             had
             much
             indamaged
             the
             Enemy
             by
             many
             bold
             Sallies
             ,
             and
             returned
             safe
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Renzo
             being
             advertised
             by
             his
             Spies
             that
             
               Cesare
               Feramosca
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             was
             come
             with
             50
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             ,
             and
             50
             light
             Horse
             ,
             to
             take
             ●p
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             at
             Calcinato
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Bergamasco
             Territories
             ,
             about
             20
             miles
             from
             Crema
             ,
             thought
             he
             had
             a
             fair
             occasion
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             of
             doing
             a
             noteable
             Act
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             assault
             at
             unawares
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whilst
             they
             lay
             lazying
             ,
             not
             apprehending
             any
             danger
             ,
             but
             thinking
             themselves
             safe
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             .
             He
             chose
             out
             three
             valiant
             men
             ,
             in
             whose
             Worth
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             very
             much
             confide
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Silvestro
               Nerni
               ,
               Baldisera
               da
               Rastano
               ,
            
             and
             
               Marcello
               Astoldo
            
             ,
             the
             first
             two
             being
             Foot
             Captains
             ,
             the
             last
             a
             Commander
             of
             Curassiers
             ;
             he
             acquainted
             them
             with
             what
             they
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             the
             chief
             hope
             of
             dispatching
             the
             Enterprize
             lay
             in
             expedition
             ;
             they
             with
             all
             diligence
             and
             courage
             strove
             to
             do
             what
             was
             committed
             to
             their
             trust
             .
             They
             went
             in
             the
             dark
             of
             night
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             got
             to
             Calcinato
             before
             day
             ,
             where
             they
             entred
             the
             Town
             by
             Scalado
             ,
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             resistance
             ,
             and
             possessing
             themselves
             suddenly
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             they
             let
             in
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             having
             guarded
             the
             Gates
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             pillage
             
             the
             Country
             (
             the
             Enemy
             being
             astonished
             at
             the
             unexpected
             chance
             )
             and
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             both
             of
             the
             Goods
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             not
             receiving
             any
             the
             least
             harm
             themselves
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             our
             men
             returned
             to
             Crema
             loaded
             with
             prey
             ,
             and
             much
             commended
             for
             so
             noble
             an
             Action
             ,
             Renzo's
             diligence
             and
             vigilancy
             was
             highly
             commended
             ;
             for
             that
             with
             a
             constant
             and
             undaunted
             courage
             ,
             being
             long
             opposed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             both
             with
             Sword
             and
             Famine
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             only
             with-stood
             them
             ,
             but
             had
             much
             indamaged
             them
             .
             But
             the
             more
             he
             was
             cry'd
             up
             ,
             the
             more
             desirous
             was
             he
             of
             Glory
             .
             He
             was
             very
             careful
             in
             observing
             the
             Enemies
             removals
             and
             abodes
             ;
             he
             considered
             both
             place
             and
             time
             ,
             when
             any
             occasion
             might
             be
             offer'd
             of
             doing
             some
             other
             handsom
             Action
             :
             and
             being
             advertised
             that
             Count
             
               Santa
               Severina
            
             was
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             with
             50
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             at
             Quinzano
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             bethought
             himself
             how
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             which
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             safely
             do
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             deceive
             the
             Enemy
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             Military
             cunning
             .
             Hearing
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             got
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Triogol●
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             his
             men
             might
             receive
             some
             prejudice
             by
             these
             either
             as
             they
             went
             to
             Quinzano
             or
             in
             their
             return
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             sent
             20
             Horse
             with
             ten
             Drums
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             pass
             by
             all
             the
             Towns
             beating
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             to
             affright
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             believe
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             should
             (
             as
             they
             did
             )
             retreat
             speedily
             into
             Trigoli
             ,
             where
             shutting
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             secure
             the
             Town
             ,
             expecting
             every
             moment
             to
             be
             assaulted
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             those
             that
             were
             sent
             by
             Renzo
             about
             this
             business
             ,
             came
             speedily
             to
             Quinzano
             ,
             and
             falling
             at
             unawares
             upon
             the
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             took
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             their
             Commanders
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             took
             much
             corn
             ,
             cattle
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             from
             those
             Territories
             which
             were
             of
             great
             use
             to
             the
             Besieged
             in
             Crema
             .
             The
             readiness
             of
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Country
             people
             to
             serve
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             Power
             was
             a
             great
             furtherance
             to
             Renzo
             in
             doing
             these
             things
             ;
             for
             they
             did
             not
             only
             shew
             themselves
             willing
             to
             do
             what
             was
             commanded
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             money
             was
             wanting
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             for
             all
             the
             Avenues
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             so
             as
             monies
             could
             not
             be
             safely
             sent
             from
             Venice
             )
             the
             Citizens
             maintain'd
             the
             Army
             at
             their
             own
             charge
             :
             No
             News
             was
             ever
             heard
             of
             yielding
             ,
             no
             complaining
             upon
             the
             times
             ,
             no
             weariness
             of
             being
             besieged
             ,
             nor
             of
             so
             many
             burthens
             and
             toyl
             ;
             all
             things
             were
             govern'd
             with
             great
             concord
             and
             good
             order
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             City
             had
             been
             in
             great
             quiet
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             any
             danger
             or
             trouble
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             yet
             another
             great
             mischief
             was
             added
             to
             all
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             for
             the
             Plague
             began
             to
             grow
             hot
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             
               For
               which
               the
               Senate
               charged
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               thank
               the
               Citizens
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               promising
               them
               that
               these
               their
               good
               Services
               should
               be
               kept
               in
               perpetual
               Memory
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Deserts
               should
               be
               acknowledged
               ,
               and
               rewarded
               even
               to
               posterity
               :
               That
               they
               knew
               their
               singular
               Worth
               and
               Loyalty
               :
               That
               therefore
               they
               might
               promise
               unto
               themselves
               all
               things
               which
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               grateful
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               did
               always
               willingly
               embrace
               and
               very
               much
               cherish
               all
               such
               as
               were
               faithful
               and
               valiant
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Senate
             did
             likewise
             commend
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             many
             times
             before
             ,
             striving
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             the
             loyalty
             and
             worth
             which
             he
             had
             hitherto
             shewn
             ;
             and
             herein
             they
             used
             many
             gracious
             expressions
             ,
             exalting
             his
             deserts
             ,
             so
             to
             honour
             that
             man
             with
             praise
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             Virtue
             )
             who
             was
             so
             desirous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             to
             invite
             him
             to
             the
             undertaking
             of
             other
             worthy
             Enterprizes
             .
          
           
             They
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Venetian
               Souldiers
               had
               learnt
               to
               overcome
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               such
               a
               Commander
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Courage
               had
               overcome
               even
               the
               greatest
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               appear
               easie
               ;
               that
               they
               expected
               yet
               greater
               things
               from
               his
               Gallantry
               .
            
          
           
             And
             having
             occasion
             soon
             after
             to
             shew
             themselves
             thankful
             to
             so
             well
             deserving
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             general
             consent
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             
               Giovan
               Paolo
               Baglione
            
             in
             his
             Office
             ,
             who
             having
             ended
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             had
             taken
             his
             leave
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             .
             Baglione
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             in
             the
             unfortunate
             Battle
             at
             Vicenza
             ,
             had
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             to
             go
             to
             Venice
             ,
             upon
             exchange
             for
             Caravagiale
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Commander
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             could
             effect
             he
             was
             to
             have
             his
             liberty
             ,
             but
             if
             otherwise
             he
             was
             to
             return
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Baglione
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Senate
             for
             the
             exchange
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Caravagiale
             was
             carried
             from
             Venice
             to
             Padua
             ;
             but
             Gurghense
             ,
             without
             whose
             knowledg
             this
             exchange
             was
             made
             ,
             opposed
             it
             ,
             saying
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             persons
             not
             being
             alike
             ,
             nor
             the
             good
             which
             might
             redound
             to
             the
             several
             Princes
             by
             the
             Exchange
             .
             Wherefore
             Baglione
             thinking
             he
             was
             free
             from
             his
             Parole
             ,
             since
             the
             fault
             proceeded
             not
             from
             him
             ,
             refused
             to
             return
             any
             more
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             having
             obtain'd
             leave
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             Baglione
             held
             the
             next
             place
             in
             Dignity
             after
             Alviano
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Venetians
             General
             ;
             his
             pay
             was
             30000
             Duckets
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             have
             in
             his
             Troop
             200
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             ,
             and
             100
             light
             Horse
             .
             His
             place
             was
             granted
             to
             Renzo
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             it
             ;
          
           
             
               Rendering
               notwithstanding
               many
               acknowledgments
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               who
               of
               their
               own
               free
               wills
               had
               conferr'd
               that
               Honour
               upon
               him
               who
               was
               absent
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               ways
               sought
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               much
               put
               for
               by
               others
               ;
               he
               told
               them
               that
               his
               abode
               in
            
             Crema
             
               at
               this
               time
               of
               many
               eminent
               dangers
               ,
               was
               of
               much
               concernment
               to
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               that
               he
               desired
               nothing
               more
               then
               to
               preserve
               that
               City
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               that
               he
               knew
               very
               well
               the
               Senate
               had
               offer'd
               him
               that
               preferment
               ,
               not
               to
               invite
               him
               to
               serve
               them
               well
               and
               faithfully
               ,
               but
               to
               witness
               the
               love
               they
               bore
               him
               ;
               for
               nothing
               could
               now
               adde
               to
               his
               ancient
               affection
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               he
               could
               not
               more
               apparently
               manifest
               ,
               then
               in
               defending
               that
               City
               .
            
          
           
             There
             were
             some
             who
             thought
             Renzo
             the
             more
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             having
             preferr'd
             Worth
             it self
             before
             the
             badg
             of
             Worth
             ;
             but
             many
             suspected
             what
             did
             afterwards
             appear
             by
             many
             signs
             more
             clearly
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             Renzo
             would
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Army
             ,
             because
             he
             bore
             a
             secret
             enmity
             to
             Alviano
             ,
             and
             shunn'd
             to
             be
             under
             the
             command
             of
             another
             ,
             especially
             of
             one
             who
             was
             of
             so
             severe
             a
             nature
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             no
             very
             good
             friend
             of
             his
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             went
             thus
             ,
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1514
             began
             ,
             and
             began
             unfortunately
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             10th
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             the
             first
             hour
             after
             midnight
             ▪
             some
             shops
             fell
             on
             fire
             in
             the
             Rialto
             (
             which
             is
             seated
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             place
             much
             frequented
             ,
             and
             held
             in
             great
             esteem
             for
             the
             happy
             Auspice
             of
             the
             Cities
             first
             rise
             ,
             which
             began
             first
             to
             be
             built
             there
             ,
             and
             wherein
             all
             things
             are
             usually
             sold
             )
             which
             fire
             taking
             hold
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             houses
             ,
             did
             soon
             mightily
             increase
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             moment
             burnt
             many
             publique
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Merchandise
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             misforfortune
             ,
             the
             wind
             blew
             very
             furiously
             then
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             which
             carried
             the
             fire
             into
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             the
             houses
             that
             were
             nearer
             hand
             were
             soon
             irreparably
             consumed
             ;
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             who
             either
             by
             Council
             or
             Action
             could
             suppress
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             in
             this
             sad
             and
             sudden
             chance
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             confusion
             ,
             which
             fill'd
             the
             whole
             City
             with
             fear
             ,
             though
             the
             Nobles
             and
             common
             people
             flock'd
             presently
             thither
             from
             all
             places
             .
             The
             fire
             dilating
             it self
             on
             all
             sides
             got
             to
             the
             Pescaria
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Santo
               Apollinare
            
             ,
             (
             places
             which
             stood
             far
             asunder
             )
             miserably
             consuming
             ,
             and
             throwing
             all
             things
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Many
             gallant
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             much
             wealth
             of
             private
             people
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             in
             gathering
             ,
             perish'd
             almost
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             which
             caused
             great
             lamentation
             ,
             and
             out-cries
             throughout
             the
             whole
             City
             :
             The
             Citizens
             and
             Merchants
             bemoaned
             themselves
             that
             their
             so
             long
             labours
             should
             be
             so
             soon
             lost
             ;
             others
             were
             more
             troubled
             at
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             fore-boded
             greater
             mischiefs
             ;
             they
             began
             now
             to
             fear
             the
             greatest
             :
             Some
             in
             these
             common
             afflictions
             shew'd
             some
             more
             moderation
             ;
             for
             being
             inured
             to
             so
             many
             afflictions
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             easily
             sensible
             of
             new
             sorrows
             .
             It
             was
             never
             clearly
             known
             whether
             this
             hapned
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Enemies
             abominable
             wickedness
             ;
             yet
             by
             many
             tokens
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             fire
             was
             fraudulently
             and
             by
             cunning
             convey'd
             into
             those
             shops
             where
             it
             first
             brake
             forth
             .
             Thus
             at
             this
             time
             nothing
             was
             free
             from
             the
             treachery
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Senate
             though
             perplex'd
             with
             so
             many
             adversities
             ,
             managed
             the
             War
             with
             their
             wonted
             constancy
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             slacken
             in
             providing
             for
             all
             things
             which
             might
             either
             maintain
             their
             Honour
             ,
             or
             obviate
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Friuli
             did
             chiefly
             trouble
             them
             ;
             for
             Frangipane
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             many
             places
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             did
             still
             besiege
             Osofo
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Senate
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             gather
             all
             the
             Forces
             they
             could
             together
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             relieve
             Savorgnano
             :
             Others
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             affirming
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               had
               already
               sufficiently
               try'd
               the
               fortune
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               many
               damages
               which
               they
               had
               suffer'd
               ,
               might
               teach
               them
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               how
               many
               various
               and
               uncertain
               chances
               Battles
               are
               subject
               ,
               and
               how
               often
               it
               falls
               out
               that
               men
               come
               to
               a
               day
               of
               Battle
               even
               against
               the
               determinate
               will
               of
               the
               Commanders
               .
               That
               after
               so
               many
               losses
               the
               best
               course
               would
               be
               to
               endeavour
               the
               keeping
               of
            
             Trevigi
             and
             Padua
             ,
             
               and
               to
               reduce
               all
               their
               Garrisons
               thither
               ,
               knowing
               that
               upon
               the
               event
               of
               these
               two
               Towns
               the
               end
               of
               the
               whole
               War
               would
               finally
               depend
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               were
               not
               
               now
               without
               necessity
               to
               alter
               their
               managing
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               those
               Cities
               for
               want
               of
               better
               Garrisons
               to
               be
               exposed
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Enemy
               :
               That
               they
               should
               consider
               their
               men
               were
               much
               diminished
               ,
               become
               less
               loyal
               ,
               and
               less
               ready
               for
               Military
               Actions
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               slow
               pay
               :
               But
               that
               they
               were
               chiefly
               cast
               down
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               last
               rout
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               was
               hardly
               to
               be
               known
               whether
               their
               worth
               or
               fidelity
               were
               less
               to
               be
               trusted
               to
               ;
               that
               therefore
               they
               should
               not
               proceed
               contrary
               to
               their
               ancient
               custom
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               their
               last
               resolution
               :
               who
               could
               be
               sure
               that
               a
               powerful
               Army
               of
               the
               Enemy
               being
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               succour
               so
               far
               off
               ,
               some
               tumult
               might
               not
               be
               raised
               in
               those
               very
               Cities
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               fear
               or
               desire
               of
               Novelty
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               whole
               War
               ,
               nay
               the
               total
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               those
               not
               over
               valiant
               ?
            
          
           
             Others
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             
               Antonio
               Grimani
            
             ,
             who
             then
             held
             the
             place
             of
             
               Savio
               del
               Consiglio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Luca
               Trono
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             six
             ,
             who
             endeavour'd
             by
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             that
             succour
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             Savorgnano
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Towns
             in
             Friuli
             should
             be
             put
             for
             .
          
           
             These
             shewed
             how
             that
             
               the
               Common-wealth
               was
               much
               concern'd
               in
               the
               preservation
               of
            
             Osofo
             
               not
               only
               out
               of
               hopes
               that
               by
               the
               means
               thereof
               ,
               other
               places
               in
            
             Friuli
             
               might
               be
               preserved
               or
               recovered
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               preservation
               even
               of
               those
               very
               Cities
               which
               by
               common
               consent
               were
               to
               have
               a
               high
               esteem
               put
               upon
               them
               .
               Assuredly
            
             (
             said
             Trono
             )
             
               nothing
               hath
               retarded
            
             Frangipane
             
               from
               not
               arriving
               safe
               at
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               but
               his
               fear
               of
               leaving
               this
               strong
               Hold
               behind
               him
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               other
               thing
               which
               could
               hinder
               them
               from
               coming
               with
               all
               their
               Forces
               quickly
               into
               the
               Territories
               of
            
             Padua
             ,
             
               by
               whose
               assistance
               the
               Spaniards
               being
               become
               the
               stronger
               ,
               they
               would
               suddenly
               attempt
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Padua
             or
             Trevigi
             ,
             
               which
               we
               know
               is
               the
               thing
               they
               chiefly
               desire
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               not
               having
               done
               it
               hitherto
               ,
               hath
               only
               been
               ,
               because
               they
               dare
               not
               venture
               upon
               it
               with
               so
               few
               men
               ,
               as
               do
               not
               exceed
            
             4000
             
               Foot
               ,
               and
            
             600
             
               Horse
               ;
               therefore
               when
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               sending
               relief
               to
            
             Osofo
             ,
             
               it
               must
               be
               granted
               that
               the
               preservation
               of
               those
               Cities
               is
               treated
               of
               ;
               so
               as
               though
               we
               cannot
               promise
               our selves
               easily
               to
               rout
            
             Frangipanes
             
               Forces
               ,
               yet
               the
               advantage
               is
               not
               small
               which
               we
               shall
               receive
               by
               sending
               our
               Army
               into
               that
               Country
               ,
               since
               the
               Enemy
               will
               be
               thereby
               necessitated
               not
               to
               make
               any
               longer
               abode
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               to
               forbear
               plotting
               our
               farther
               ruine
               .
               Our
               late
               experience
               may
               teach
               us
               how
               dangerous
               a
               thing
               in
               War
               it
               is
               to
               suffer
               the
               Enemies
               to
               joyn
               together
               ,
               meet
               ,
               and
               s●
               increase
               their
               Forces
               ,
               when
               they
               must
               fight
               though
               they
               be
               but
               weak
               and
               divided
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               French
               Commanders
               had
               been
               better
               advised
               at
            
             Novara
             ,
             
               and
               had
               endeavoured
               either
               to
               fight
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               expected
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               or
               had
               else
               encountred
               the
               Switzers
               who
               came
               to
               relieve
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               all
               things
               would
               have
               succeeded
               more
               prosperously
               with
               them
               ,
               since
               one
               only
               Enemy
               would
               have
               been
               the
               more
               easily
               overcome
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               would
               have
               been
               made
               affraid
               :
               If
               we
               shall
               abandon
               the
               Towns
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Goods
               of
               our
               Subjects
               of
            
             Friuli
             ,
             
               leaving
               all
               things
               in
               the
               power
               of
               bitter
               ,
               but
               weak
               Enemies
               ,
               without
               endeavouring
               any
               revenge
               ,
               I
               am
               shrewdly
               affraid
               we
               may
               fall
               into
               such
               contempt
               both
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               own
               men
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Honour
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               will
               fall
               too
               low
               to
               be
               ever
               raised
               up
               again
               ,
               all
               men
               being
               
               already
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             
               is
               reduced
               to
               so
               low
               a
               condition
               ,
               as
               she
               is
               either
               not
               able
               ,
               or
               else
               not
               willing
               to
               secure
               them
               from
               injuries
               ,
               who
               live
               under
               her
               Iurisdiction
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               always
               been
               faithful
               to
               her
               .
               But
               if
               by
               shewing
               courage
               we
               shall
               strive
               to
               repair
               the
               losses
               we
               have
               received
               ,
               our
               men
               will
               be
               inheartned
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               will
               be
               more
               humble
               :
               and
               we
               may
               hope
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Country
               more
               qui●tly
               hereafter
               :
               No
               man
               is
               ignorant
               of
               what
               importance
               and
               conveniency
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Osofo
             
               is
               ;
               and
               the
               stronger
               it
               is
               by
               natural
               situation
               ,
               the
               more
               carefully
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               kept
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               should
               fall
               once
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               we
               cannot
               hope
               easily
               to
               recover
               it
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               other
               Towns
               ;
               for
               the
               Enemy
               having
               taken
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               inform'd
               they
               have
               ,
               the
               Castle
            
             Chiusa
             ,
             
               they
               will
               always
               have
               the
               way
               open
               whereby
               to
               be
               abundantly
               furnish'd
               with
               Artillery
               ,
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               War.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Senate
             being
             perswaded
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             resolved
             to
             draw
             out
             as
             many
             men
             as
             they
             could
             out
             of
             Padua
             and
             Trevigi
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             Friuli
             ,
             leaving
             
               Theodoro
               Triulcio
            
             the
             mean
             while
             in
             Padua
             ,
             with
             charge
             of
             all
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             
               Dominico
               Contarini
            
             ,
             who
             being
             Captain
             of
             Padua
             ,
             was
             made
             Commissary
             .
             The
             business
             of
             Friuli
             was
             committed
             to
             Alviano
             ,
             the
             Senate
             having
             formerly
             given
             him
             charge
             to
             proceed
             with
             much
             safety
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             pass
             with
             his
             Army
             over
             the
             Livenza
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             certain
             knowledg
             which
             way
             the
             Enemy
             went
             ,
             and
             were
             sure
             to
             return
             quickly
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             lest
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             when
             our
             men
             should
             be
             gone
             far
             off
             ,
             might
             pitch
             in
             some
             strong
             seat
             to
             hinder
             their
             passage
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             hearing
             of
             Alviano's
             departure
             might
             come
             in
             unto
             their
             aid
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             Camp
             might
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             beset
             with
             two
             Enemies
             Armies
             .
             Alviano
             took
             700
             commanded
             men
             with
             him
             out
             of
             Padua
             and
             400
             Horse
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             whereof
             were
             Albaneses
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             two
             days
             march
             to
             Sacile
             ,
             whither
             it
             was
             said
             that
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             which
             were
             come
             out
             of
             Udine
             ,
             were
             retired
             to
             save
             themselves
             .
             Alviano
             understanding
             here
             that
             500
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             were
             in
             
               Porto
               Gruaro
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             often
             wont
             to
             go
             out
             and
             skirmish
             with
             our
             Horse
             in
             the
             Plain
             which
             lyes
             between
             Sacile
             and
             
               Porto
               Gruaro
            
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             drew
             forth
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             light
             Horse
             before
             ,
             with
             commission
             that
             when
             they
             should
             come
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             should
             provoke
             them
             to
             fight
             .
             The
             Enemy
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             ,
             were
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             skirmish
             with
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             their
             directions
             retreated
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             pursued
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             men
             were
             come
             ,
             drew
             at
             unawares
             near
             our
             Army
             ;
             then
             
               Malatesta
               Baglione
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             hundred
             Curassiers
             to
             succour
             the
             former
             who
             had
             begun
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Enemy
             could
             not
             well
             retreat
             ,
             fell
             furiously
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             charg'd
             Captain
             Risano
             ,
             who
             was
             easily
             known
             by
             his
             Armes
             and
             by
             his
             corpulency
             of
             body
             ;
             whom
             he
             hurt
             dangerously
             ,
             unhors'd
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ;
             the
             rest
             having
             lost
             their
             Captain
             ,
             after
             a
             whiles
             fight
             ,
             began
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             
               Porto
               Gruaro
            
             ;
             but
             Alviano
             ,
             though
             night
             drew
             on
             ,
             pursuing
             the
             flying
             Enemy
             immediately
             clapp'd
             ladders
             to
             the
             Town
             Walls
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             being
             gotten
             upon
             the
             
             Walls
             ,
             fought
             with
             those
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             dispute
             ,
             drove
             the
             Guard
             from
             the
             Walls
             and
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             the
             whole
             Town
             ,
             as
             well
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             Towns-men
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             hundred
             Curassiers
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             fortunate
             success
             ,
             Alviano
             resolved
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             Savoragnano
             ,
             who
             having
             valiantly
             repuls'd
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             did
             still
             maintain
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Osofo
               :
               Frangipane
            
             hearing
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             set
             fire
             presently
             upon
             all
             the
             works
             which
             he
             had
             made
             about
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             raised
             his
             Camp
             ,
             marching
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             Germany
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Venzone
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             he
             was
             pursued
             by
             Alviano's
             Forces
             ,
             as
             indeed
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             all
             his
             Chivalry
             stay
             there
             ,
             to
             retard
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Foot
             might
             have
             the
             more
             time
             to
             get
             into
             some
             place
             of
             safety
             .
             But
             Alviano
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             gone
             ,
             sent
             
               Nicolo
               Vendramino
            
             soon
             after
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Albanese
             Horse
             ,
             and
             
               Barnardino
               Antignolo
            
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             hoping
             that
             if
             they
             made
             haste
             they
             might
             reach
             Frangipane
             .
             But
             he
             was
             past
             a
             little
             forward
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             over
             the
             Tagliamiento
             ,
             had
             taken
             up
             his
             Quarters
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             
               Daniele
               .
               Vendramino
            
             and
             Antignola
             ,
             were
             so
             diligent
             in
             their
             March
             ,
             as
             finding
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             at
             Venzone
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             cut
             most
             of
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             rest
             Prisoners
             ;
             but
             the
             Foot
             which
             were
             marched
             forwards
             with
             the
             carriages
             ,
             escaped
             ;
             our
             Horse
             not
             being
             able
             to
             follow
             them
             by
             those
             steep
             and
             craggy
             Rocks
             .
             Yet
             could
             they
             not
             well
             save
             themselves
             ;
             for
             the
             Siege
             being
             raised
             ,
             Savoragnano
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             having
             assembled
             together
             200
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             company
             of
             Country
             people
             ,
             pursued
             the
             Enemy
             by
             way
             of
             the
             Carnisen
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             increasing
             where
             so
             ere
             he
             went
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Country
             people
             were
             very
             much
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             led
             him
             by
             secret
             and
             shorter
             ways
             )
             he
             was
             got
             before
             Alviano's
             Horse
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             had
             so
             routed
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             their
             Baggage
             behind
             them
             ,
             and
             seven
             pieces
             of
             great
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             rendered
             the
             Victory
             more
             clear
             and
             remarkable
             .
             They
             say
             that
             Frangipane
             pleaded
             for
             excuse
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             at
             this
             time
             much
             indisposed
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             blow
             which
             he
             had
             received
             on
             the
             head
             by
             a
             stone
             ,
             whilst
             he
             lay
             before
             Osofo
             ,
             which
             disabled
             him
             for
             providing
             for
             such
             things
             as
             were
             fitting
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             Yet
             he
             could
             provide
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Enemy
             fell
             upon
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             30
             of
             his
             Horse
             fled
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             a
             safe
             place
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             but
             for
             a
             short
             time
             ;
             for
             being
             soon
             after
             cured
             of
             his
             hurt
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             riding
             amongst
             the
             neighbouring
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             raise
             new
             tumults
             ,
             and
             gather
             more
             men
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             an
             ambush
             which
             was
             laid
             for
             him
             by
             
               Giovan
               Vitturi
            
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             him
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Venice
             .
             He
             was
             certainly
             a
             fierce
             and
             haughty
             man
             ,
             but
             grievously
             faulty
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             long
             troubled
             by
             his
             incursions
             ,
             and
             rapines
             committed
             in
             
               Friuli
               .
               Savoragnano
            
             grew
             now
             very
             famous
             for
             these
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Senate
             created
             Count
             of
             Belgrado
             and
             Osofo
             ;
             and
             to
             leave
             a
             
             testimony
             of
             his
             Worth
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             he
             had
             400
             Duckets
             a
             year
             assign'd
             unto
             him
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             ,
             to
             descend
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             Enemies
             Army
             being
             routed
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             
               Udine
               ,
               Belgrado
               ,
               Monfalcone
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Castles
             which
             were
             formerly
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             return'd
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             them
             received
             into
             favour
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             evident
             that
             the
             people
             had
             done
             their
             duties
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             quitted
             their
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             necessitated
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             prevailing
             Enemy
             .
             Alviano
             hoped
             by
             means
             of
             this
             Victory
             to
             re-gain
             Goritia
             and
             Gradisca
             ,
             if
             the
             Army
             should
             march
             thitherward
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             this
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             understood
             there
             were
             but
             small
             Garrisons
             in
             these
             Towns
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             in
             great
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             especially
             of
             Gun-powder
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             spent
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Osofo
             ;
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             fall
             rashly
             upon
             this
             Enterprize
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Band
             of
             men
             to
             discover
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             places
             ,
             who
             having
             diligently
             observed
             all
             things
             ,
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             taking
             of
             those
             places
             would
             require
             much
             time
             and
             pains
             ;
             wherefore
             Alviano
             having
             ended
             what
             he
             went
             for
             into
             Friuli
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             by
             tarrying
             longer
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             his
             return
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Padua
             might
             be
             hindred
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             whose
             numbers
             increased
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             return
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Padua
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             these
             things
             were
             done
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             many
             Treaties
             had
             been
             in
             Rome
             concerning
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             having
             at
             last
             overcome
             all
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             had
             taken
             this
             business
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             the
             negotiation
             ther●of
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             peace
             might
             be
             effected
             ,
             he
             used
             all
             possible
             means
             by
             his
             Nuntios
             both
             with
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             concord
             .
          
           
             
               He
               shewed
               them
               that
               both
               of
               them
               had
               made
               sufficient
               triall
               of
               their
               fortune
               ,
               and
               that
               things
               were
               already
               reduced
               to
               such
               a
               pass
               through
               the
               length
               of
               War
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               should
               refuse
               to
               come
               to
               any
               accommodation
               ,
               they
               would
               both
               of
               them
               be
               forced
               shortly
               to
               lay
               down
               Arms
               out
               of
               very
               weariness
               ;
               but
               that
               then
               the
               Issue
               would
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               Forces
               being
               broken
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               yet
               Enmity
               would
               still
               remain
               to
               the
               common
               ruine
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               by
               means
               of
               these
               discords
               ,
               and
               the
               weakness
               occasioned
               by
               so
               long
               Wars
               ,
               both
               the
               Conquerours
               ,
               and
               conquered
               would
               fall
               into
               the
               power
               of
            
             Selinus
             Ottaman
             
               (
               a
               bitter
               and
               powerful
               Enemy
               )
               if
               the
               Fortune
               of
               War
               favouring
               his
               designs
               ,
               now
               that
               he
               was
               upon
               difficult
               ,
               but
               glorious
               Attempts
               ,
               he
               should
               turn
               his
               victorious
               Forces
               into
            
             Europe
             .
             
               He
               moreover
               told
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               that
            
             France
             
               was
               so
               weakened
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               last
               received
               rout
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               greater
               dangers
               which
               did
               yet
               over-hang
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               them
               to
               think
               to
               be
               able
               to
               maintain
               the
               War
               by
               assistance
               from
            
             France
             .
             
               But
               that
               whilst
               peace
               was
               on
               treaty
               between
            
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             
               the
               event
               whereof
               was
               yet
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               whilst
               the
               Common-wealth
               was
               yet
               in
               good
               esteem
               ,
               both
               by
               reason
               of
               her
               own
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               her
               Confederates
               ,
               they
               might
               accommodate
               their
               Affairs
               upon
               honourable
               conditions
               ;
               which
               being
               afterwards
               reduced
               to
               disadvantage
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               do
               .
               He
               laid
               before
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               length
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               the
               various
               and
               doubtful
               successes
               of
               Enterprizes
               ,
               
               the
               faithfulness
               of
               Confederates
               ,
               the
               certain
               advantages
               of
               peace
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               inlarging
               of
               his
               Empires
               Confines
               .
               But
               because
               the
               Pope
               had
               many
               times
               endeavoured
               this
               in
               vain
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               might
               ground
               what
               now
               he
               was
               to
               trust
               unto
               .
            
             Cesar
             
               and
               the
               Venetians
               having
               never
               been
               able
               to
               be
               made
               friends
               ,
               he
               knew
               it
               was
               necessary
               a
               third
               person
               should
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               conditions
               of
               Peace
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               made
               known
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               might
               stand
               with
               their
               consent
               ,
               he
               had
               resolved
               to
               take
               upon
               himself
               this
               whole
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               judge
               and
               determine
               what
               was
               fitting
               to
               be
               done
               therein
               ,
               and
               what
               each
               of
               them
               should
               be
               content
               with
               ;
               that
               though
               he
               was
               not
               ignorant
               of
               what
               a
               burthen
               he
               was
               herein
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               ,
               yet
               laying
               aside
               all
               other
               respects
               he
               would
               mind
               only
               the
               peace
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               the
               duty
               of
               his
               charge
               and
               office
               .
               And
               that
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               whilst
               Affairs
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               some
               composition
               ,
               and
               friendship
               might
               be
               renew'd
               ,
               they
               would
               lay
               down
               Armes
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               when
               his
               determination
               should
               be
               heard
               ,
               War
               might
               the
               more
               be
               easily
               appeased
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               might
               remain
               quiet
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             moved
             thereunto
             out
             of
             the
             hopes
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             resolved
             to
             referre
             to
             him
             whatsoever
             had
             been
             long
             in
             dispute
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             thinking
             they
             should
             do
             well
             and
             worthily
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Pope
             and
             all
             Christendome
             with
             their
             pretences
             and
             injuries
             ;
             that
             all
             men
             might
             know
             how
             great
             reverence
             and
             respect
             the
             Venetians
             bore
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             their
             designs
             aimed
             at
             agreement
             .
             The
             chiefest
             difficulty
             lay
             in
             whether
             the
             City
             of
             Verona
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             monies
             the
             Venetians
             should
             pay
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             what
             time
             they
             should
             have
             for
             the
             payment
             thereof
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             paying
             these
             Monies
             was
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             Cesar
             should
             cancell
             all
             his
             pretentions
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             any
             ,
             either
             by
             claim
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             to
             those
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             which
             were
             by
             agreement
             to
             remain
             unto
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             Venetians
             made
             Leo
             the
             Arbitrator
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Arbitrement
             thereof
             in
             him
             by
             publick
             Authority
             .
             Leo
             not
             content
             herewith
             ,
             desired
             that
             this
             might
             be
             drawn
             up
             in
             another
             manner
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             so
             as
             without
             mentioning
             any
             particular
             Controversie
             ,
             the
             Senate
             should
             referre
             the
             whole
             business
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Compounder
             of
             all
             differences
             :
             saying
             that
             he
             desired
             this
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             all
             occasions
             of
             difference
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             all
             things
             the
             sooner
             to
             the
             desired
             end
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             pawn'd
             his
             faith
             ,
             not
             to
             use
             any
             farther
             freedom
             ,
             nor
             to
             pronounce
             any
             sentence
             ,
             then
             what
             he
             should
             have
             first
             communicated
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             will
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             adding
             that
             for
             the
             future
             he
             would
             use
             no
             less
             diligence
             ,
             to
             have
             Verona
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Towns
             which
             were
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             before
             the
             War
             ,
             restored
             unto
             her
             ,
             then
             he
             now
             used
             to
             make
             peace
             .
             Thus
             he
             obtain'd
             free
             leave
             and
             power
             from
             the
             Senate
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             the
             War
             upon
             what
             conditions
             pleased
             him
             :
             He
             having
             promised
             that
             when
             this
             should
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             then
             resident
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             would
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             propound
             any
             thing
             for
             reconciling
             the
             differences
             ,
             which
             might
             prove
             the
             beginning
             of
             
             new
             difficulties
             ,
             or
             which
             might
             disturbe
             the
             whole
             business
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealths
             Enemies
             (
             whose
             request
             whether
             they
             did
             agree
             with
             what
             was
             just
             and
             honest
             he
             himself
             might
             very
             well
             know
             )
             knowing
             that
             all
             things
             were
             now
             left
             to
             his
             free
             disposal
             ,
             would
             egge
             him
             on
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             propound
             such
             conditions
             as
             might
             be
             too
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             himself
             should
             not
             be
             very
             well
             pleased
             withal
             .
             When
             the
             Pope
             began
             to
             negotiate
             this
             Affair
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             many
             things
             which
             gave
             him
             reason
             to
             be
             doubtful
             and
             jealous
             ;
             the
             rather
             because
             he
             desired
             both
             Cesar
             and
             the
             Venetians
             satisfaction
             .
             The
             Emperour
             demanded
             that
             Verona
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             in
             his
             possession
             ,
             should
             still
             continue
             in
             his
             power
             ;
             to
             which
             though
             it
             had
             been
             always
             heretofore
             deny'd
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             did
             at
             this
             time
             condescend
             upon
             condition
             that
             Gange
             and
             Valegio
             ,
             two
             Towns
             of
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             should
             be
             yielded
             up
             to
             them
             ;
             alledging
             that
             without
             these
             their
             State
             being
             as
             it
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             anothers
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             it
             was
             evident
             that
             all
             that
             part
             of
             their
             Dominion
             which
             lay
             beyond
             the
             River
             Adige
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             no
             use
             at
             all
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             seemed
             at
             the
             first
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             Verona
             ,
             demanded
             Crema
             likewise
             ;
             and
             somewhat
             to
             honest
             this
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             this
             City
             ought
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Popes
             hands
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             content
             to
             put
             Vicenza
             thereinto
             .
             But
             it
             was
             apparent
             to
             every
             one
             how
             unequal
             this
             proposition
             was
             ;
             for
             Crema
             was
             a
             very
             strong
             and
             safe
             City
             ,
             long
             in
             the
             Venetians
             possession
             ,
             and
             lately
             defended
             with
             much
             cost
             and
             labour
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             whereas
             Vicenza
             being
             neither
             strongly
             walled
             ,
             nor
             well
             garrison'd
             ,
             had
             often
             changed
             Fortune
             and
             Masters
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             possess'd
             by
             Cesars
             men
             ,
             only
             because
             it
             was
             never
             strove
             for
             :
             So
             as
             it
             could
             hardly
             be
             said
             that
             he
             possess'd
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Venetians
             would
             send
             their
             Forces
             thither
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             drive
             the
             Emperours
             weak
             Garrison
             out
             ,
             and
             recover
             it
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             treaty
             Cardinal
             Gurghense
             ,
             who
             had
             ever
             been
             an
             utter
             Enemy
             to
             peace
             ,
             came
             in
             an
             unhappy
             hour
             to
             Rome
             .
             He
             began
             (
             as
             he
             had
             done
             formerly
             )
             to
             trouble
             the
             business
             ,
             finding
             many
             occasions
             to
             draw
             it
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             bending
             all
             his
             Might
             against
             what
             was
             just
             and
             honest
             .
             The
             Pope
             had
             obtain'd
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             should
             abstain
             from
             doing
             any
             new
             prejudice
             ,
             since
             the
             business
             of
             right
             was
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             :
             yet
             the
             Vice-roy
             ●aining
             sometimes
             not
             to
             understand
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             sometimes
             blaming
             such
             advice
             ,
             proceeded
             in
             hostile
             manner
             against
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             Affairs
             thereof
             ;
             nay
             taking
             occasion
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             truce
             to
             pillage
             more
             securely
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             Territories
             of
             Padua
             ,
             and
             plundered
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             nourishing
             his
             needy
             Souldiers
             with
             what
             they
             got
             from
             miserable
             Inhabitants
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             they
             thought
             themselves
             free
             from
             such
             Injuries
             .
             By
             which
             proceedings
             it
             might
             be
             conceived
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             much
             deluded
             ;
             that
             the
             Common-wealths
             Enemies
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             peace
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             play'd
             the
             Counterfeits
             ,
             as
             well
             not
             utterly
             to
             lose
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             make
             the
             Venetians
             through
             their
             hopes
             of
             peace
             less
             careful
             in
             providing
             for
             things
             appertaining
             to
             War
             ;
             and
             they
             the
             
             mean
             while
             might
             have
             opportunity
             to
             recrute
             their
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             diminished
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             discovering
             their
             Enemies
             cheats
             and
             deceitful
             Proceedings
             ,
             entreated
             
               Leo
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               penetrate
               into
               the
               secret
               Counsels
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               of
               King
            
             Ferdinando
             ;
             
               for
               then
               he
               would
               clearly
               find
               that
            
             Ferdinando
             
               did
               not
               only
               aspire
               to
               the
               States
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             .
             
               So
               as
               if
               he
               would
               keep
               up
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               Authority
               amongst
               Princes
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               perceive
               began
               now
               to
               grow
               less
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               suffer
               them
               so
               to
               abuse
               the
               reverend
               name
               of
               Pope
               .
               That
               therefore
               quitting
               his
               first
               Counsels
               ,
               he
               should
               betake
               himself
               to
               new
               and
               safer
               cogitations
               ,
               and
               should
               resolve
               upon
               things
               becoming
               the
               safety
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               his
               own
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               forthwith
               recall
               his
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               from
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Enemies
               having
               placed
               much
               hopes
               in
               his
               friendship
               and
               assistance
               ,
               they
               would
               proceed
               with
               more
               sincerity
               when
               they
               should
               see
               themselves
               deprived
               thereof
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               abstain
               from
               injurious
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               treat
               less
               arrogantly
               hereafter
               .
               That
               he
               on
               his
               part
               had
               abundantly
               satisfied
               the
               tye
               of
               confederacy
               which
               he
               had
               with
               them
               ;
               that
               it
               became
               an
               Italian
               ,
               especially
               him
               who
               was
               pla●ed
               in
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               of
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               endow'd
               with
               so
               much
               wisdom
               ,
               by
               the
               present
               troublesome
               state
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               fore-see
               the
               beginnings
               of
               greater
               evils
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               such
               remedies
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               became
               their
               importancy
               ,
               and
               which
               might
               as
               yet
               be
               used
               ;
               that
               if
               these
               Princes
               ,
               whilst
               their
               Affairs
               were
               in
               so
               bad
               a
               case
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               few
               Spanish
               and
               Dutch
               Foot
               which
               were
               then
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               had
               notwithstanding
               arrogated
               so
               much
               Authority
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               such
               use
               of
               bare
               reputation
               ,
               without
               Forces
               ,
               it
               was
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               that
               when
               their
               power
               should
               be
               increased
               ,
               they
               would
               endeavour
               to
               d●mineer
               over
               all
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             used
             reasons
             to
             exhort
             the
             Pope
             to
             keep
             up
             his
             greatness
             and
             authority
             :
             They
             told
             him
             he
             could
             by
             no
             other
             way
             better
             effect
             it
             then
             by
             entring
             into
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             their
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             finding
             that
             these
             endeavours
             did
             no
             good
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             work
             with
             him
             the
             same
             way
             that
             they
             knew
             their
             Enemies
             had
             done
             .
             It
             was
             generally
             thought
             that
             Leo
             favour'd
             the
             Emperours
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             that
             thereby
             he
             promoted
             his
             own
             designs
             :
             He
             had
             set
             his
             whole
             mind
             upon
             the
             aggrandizing
             of
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             hoping
             that
             he
             might
             be
             much
             farthered
             therein
             by
             Cesars
             favour
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             inabled
             to
             alienate
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               Piacenza
               ,
               Modena
            
             ,
             and
             Reggio
             ,
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             pass
             them
             over
             in
             fee
             by
             the
             Emperours
             help
             and
             consent
             to
             his
             Brother
             Iuliano
             .
          
           
             
               Wherefore
               the
               Venetians
               labour'd
               to
               perswade
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               better
               advance
               his
               Family
               by
               this
               new
               confederacy
               ;
               the
               Venetians
               being
               very
               willing
               to
               grant
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             
               in
               fee
               to
               his
               Brother
            
             Juliano
             ,
             
               when
               it
               should
               be
               won
               by
               their
               common
               Forces
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               conditions
               that
               he
               had
               desired
               those
               other
               Cities
               ;
               and
               to
               defend
               ,
               and
               maintain
               him
               in
               the
               possession
               thereof
               by
               all
               their
               forces
               and
               endeavours
               :
               And
               that
               he
               should
               not
               need
               to
               doubt
               their
               promise
               ,
               nor
               suspect
               the
               Common-wealths
               faith
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               commemoration
               of
               the
               benefit
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               esteemed
               the
               greater
               in
               these
               unfortunate
               times
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               the
               States
               peculiar
               Interest
               ,
               for
               whose
               advantage
               and
               safety
               it
               would
               make
               very
               much
               that
               an
               Italian
               
               Prince
               ,
               a
               Friend
               of
               hers
               ,
               and
               obliged
               unto
               her
               for
               so
               great
               a
               favour
               ,
               should
               be
               Master
               of
               so
               noble
               and
               rich
               a
               part
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               That
               doubtlesly
               he
               might
               promise
               himself
               the
               like
               from
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               who
               setting
               his
               heart
               upon
               the
               reputation
               and
               keeping
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               it
               did
               much
               import
               him
               that
               more
               potent
               Lords
               should
               be
               kept
               far
               from
               the
               Confines
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               the
               parts
               whereof
               which
               should
               belong
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               would
               be
               the
               better
               confirm'd
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               Popes
               Friendship
               .
               That
               this
               was
               the
               only
               way
               to
               make
               the
               House
               of
            
             Medici
             
               truly
               glorious
               and
               splendid
               ,
               which
               was
               famous
               enough
               already
               of
               her self
               :
               And
               the
               best
               way
               likewise
               for
               the
               quiet
               and
               security
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             .
             
               That
               the
               Senate
               did
               recommend
               these
               things
               to
               his
               consideration
               in
               pursuance
               of
               their
               ancient
               custom
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               their
               particular
               observance
               of
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               and
               their
               affection
               to
               his
               Family
               .
               That
               he
               should
               not
               argue
               out
               of
               these
               their
               perswasions
               that
               they
               were
               so
               weakened
               by
               adverse
               Fortune
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               were
               so
               cast
               down
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               able
               to
               renew
               and
               maintain
               the
               War
               of
               themselves
               ,
               though
               he
               should
               not
               be
               advised
               by
               them
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Common-wealth
             had
             above
             6000
             Foot
             and
             1500
             Horse
             in
             pay
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             divided
             between
             Padua
             and
             Trevigi
             ;
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             continually
             raised
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             several
             parts
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             hoped
             to
             have
             10000
             Souldiers
             on
             Foot
             within
             a
             short
             time
             .
             Moreover
             new
             ships
             were
             a
             building
             to
             increase
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             it
             with
             all
             things
             fitting
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             ready
             and
             able
             for
             any
             Enterprize
             .
             That
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             though
             the
             Enemies
             men
             were
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             impotent
             ,
             i●
             great
             want
             and
             scarcity
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             rather
             reputation
             ,
             then
             true
             strength
             that
             made
             them
             subject
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             so
             encouraged
             by
             their
             past
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             all
             things
             easie
             ,
             and
             promised
             themselves
             success
             in
             all
             their
             undertakings
             .
             Wherefore
             Leo
             fearing
             more
             the
             audacity
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             then
             he
             trusted
             or
             hoped
             in
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             could
             not
             resolve
             to
             accept
             of
             these
             new
             conditions
             ,
             but
             falling
             into
             his
             ancient
             irresoluteness
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             why
             both
             War
             and
             Peace
             grew
             daily
             more
             difficult
             .
             But
             it
             was
             certainly
             known
             that
             Leo
             was
             more
             addicted
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             did
             too
             much
             covet
             his
             favour
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             that
             the
             Emperours
             whole
             drift
             was
             to
             oppress
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himself
             did
             confess
             as
             much
             ,
             yet
             he
             still
             spun
             out
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             durst
             not
             pronounce
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             limit
             any
             means
             ,
             or
             time
             wherein
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             had
             formerly
             undertaken
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Venetians
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             behaving
             himself
             so
             therein
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             evidently
             to
             all
             men
             that
             he
             was
             well
             inclined
             to
             wish
             well
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Venice
             ;
             but
             his
             affection
             seemed
             now
             to
             be
             quite
             altered
             ,
             out
             of
             jealousie
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             aided
             the
             French
             in
             the
             War
             which
             he
             made
             with
             their
             King
             the
             year
             before
             .
          
           
             
               He
               complained
               particularly
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               sent
               her
               Albanese
               Horse
               into
            
             France
             .
             
               Which
               suspitions
               were
               conceived
               to
               be
               purposely
               taken
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               afterwards
               have
               the
               better
               colour
               to
               favour
               the
               Emperour
               in
               his
               proceedings
               ,
               whose
               good
               will
               he
               endeavour'd
               by
               all
               means
               to
               win
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               to
               draw
               him
               from
               the
               Truce
               which
               he
               had
               began
               to
               treat
               of
               with
               the
               French.
               Therefore
               whereas
            
             Henry
             
               was
               formerly
               wont
               to
               exhort
               the
               Venetians
               to
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               comfort
               them
               ,
               and
               assist
               
               them
               in
               their
               greatest
               nacessities
               ;
               he
               now
               proceeded
               clean
               otherwise
               ,
               accusing
               them
               by
               his
               Letters
               to
               the
               Senate
               for
               having
               persevered
               too
               much
               in
               breaking
               of
               the
               hopes
               of
               peace
               when
               things
               went
               well
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               deprived
               Christendom
               of
               much
               good
               ;
               saying
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               behave
               themselves
               according
               as
               the
               times
               went
               ,
               and
               not
               carry
               themselves
               higher
               then
               their
               present
               Fortune
               required
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               was
               very
               earnest
               with
               them
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               trouble
            
             Maximillian
             
               any
               longer
               with
               that
               unreasonable
               War.
               
            
          
           
             These
             Letters
             being
             read
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             justifie
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             resident
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             to
             free
             the
             King
             from
             such
             false
             suspitions
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Senate
               seemed
               to
               wonder
               very
               much
               why
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               towards
               whom
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               shewed
               such
               affection
               as
               became
               them
               well
               to
               do
               to
               a
               great
               Prince
               who
               was
               their
               Friend
               and
               Confederate
               ,
               a
               well
               Wisher
               and
               Amplifier
               of
               their
               Dignity
               ,
               should
               believe
               that
               the
               Venetians
               would
               injure
               him
               ,
               or
               should
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               disturbe
               his
               Victory
               whereat
               they
               had
               much
               rejoyced
               ;
               to
               witness
               which
               ,
               they
               had
               at
               this
               time
               sent
            
             Francisco
             Capello
             ,
             
               Embassadour
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               who
               dyed
               in
               his
               journey
               thitherward
               .
               But
               that
               as
               for
               those
               things
               whereof
               he
               particularly
               complained
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               know
               that
               all
               the
               Albanesi
               were
               not
               Subjects
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               nor
               were
               the
               Venetians
               able
               to
               inhibite
               them
               the
               Service
               of
               other
               Princes
               :
               That
               their
               Fleet
               was
               prepared
               not
               to
               assist
               others
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               withstand
               the
               so
               great
               Forces
               which
               the
               Enemy
               had
               prepared
               against
               their
               State
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               long
               before
               been
               Confederates
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               as
               the
               condition
               of
               those
               times
               required
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               had
               not
               satisfied
            
             Maximillian
             
               in
               his
               first
               requests
               :
               Which
               had
               made
               him
               wage
               War
               with
               that
               Common-wealth
               ,
               not
               having
               been
               any
               ways
               injured
               by
               them
               ;
               nor
               had
               the
               Venetians
               taken
               up
               Arms
               against
               him
               otherwise
               then
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ;
               that
               after
               these
               first
               successes
               ,
               and
               Truce
               being
               made
               ,
               it
               was
               violated
               by
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               who
               entred
               in
               an
               hostile
               manner
               into
               their
               Dominion
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               again
               to
               drive
               him
               out
               of
               their
               Confines
               :
               whereby
            
             Henry
             
               might
               conceive
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               been
               the
               first
               Authors
               of
               War
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               having
               only
               endeavoured
               to
               keep
               themselves
               from
               being
               injured
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               wont
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               ;
               who
               were
               always
               accustomed
               neither
               to
               do
               nor
               suffer
               wrong
               .
               And
               that
               notwithstanding
               they
               forbear
               not
               all
               this
               while
               endeavours
               by
               Letters
               ,
               by
               Embassadours
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               other
               means
               which
               they
               thought
               might
               do
               any
               good
               ,
               that
               the
               occasion
               of
               controversies
               being
               removed
               ,
               they
               might
               come
               to
               some
               Agreement
               with
            
             Cesar
             ;
             
               that
               many
               might
               witness
               this
               ,
               but
               especially
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
            
             York
             ,
             
               an
               honourable
               and
               worthy
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               had
               often
               interceded
               in
               this
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               who
               knew
               very
               well
               what
               their
               intentions
               were
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Enemies
               were
               minded
               to
               do
               ;
               that
               men
               would
               think
               that
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               who
               was
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               should
               offer
               at
               nothing
               which
               was
               not
               honourable
               and
               becomming
               him
               ;
               yet
               it
               could
               not
               be
               denyed
               ,
               but
               that
               many
               of
               his
               Advisers
               did
               corrupt
               this
               his
               good
               Will
               ,
               endeavouring
               their
               own
               advantage
               by
               drawing
               out
               the
               War
               at
               length
               ,
               though
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               concern'd
               in
            
             Cesars
             
               Interests
               only
               .
               That
               therefore
               it
               became
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               who
               was
               a
               great
               and
               excellent
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               just
               and
               moderate
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               diverted
               by
               any
               conjunction
               
               which
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               from
               what
               was
               fair
               and
               right
               ;
               but
               as
               a
               just
               and
               upright
               Arbitrator
               to
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               for
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               Arms
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               upon
               such
               reasonable
               conditions
               ,
               as
               might
               not
               be
               injurious
               to
               any
               one
               :
               So
               as
               the
               people
               of
               Christendom
               long
               molested
               with
               so
               many
               Wars
               ,
               might
               n●w
               enjoy
               some
               rest
               and
               safety
               :
               and
               as
               for
               them
               they
               would
               the
               more
               willingly
               make
               peace
               with
            
             Maximillian
             
               in
               respect
               of
            
             Henry's
             
               being
               the
               Authour
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             these
             endeavours
             were
             of
             little
             avail
             with
             a
             Prince
             who
             minded
             more
             the
             composing
             of
             his
             own
             Wars
             then
             those
             of
             others
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             finding
             no
             hopes
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             began
             to
             bethink
             themselves
             of
             War.
             All
             people
             whom
             it
             became
             to
             speak
             their
             minds
             were
             enjoyn'd
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             propound
             such
             things
             as
             they
             thought
             fittest
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             Monies
             upon
             such
             occasions
             .
             Many
             things
             were
             propos'd
             and
             argued
             in
             the
             Senate
             with
             diversity
             of
             Opinions
             :
             New
             Taxes
             were
             laid
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             several
             ways
             were
             found
             whereby
             to
             bring
             in
             Monies
             into
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             .
             There
             was
             a
             new
             Magistracy
             instituted
             consisting
             but
             of
             three
             ;
             who
             had
             Authority
             given
             them
             to
             impose
             what
             sum
             they
             should
             please
             upon
             every
             Citizen
             or
             Inhabitant
             of
             Venice
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             mans
             condition
             and
             ability
             ,
             provided
             that
             it
             should
             not
             exceed
             300
             Duckets
             for
             any
             one
             Family
             or
             Person
             .
             Moreover
             power
             was
             given
             to
             Alviano
             and
             two
             Savij
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             who
             upon
             occasion
             of
             some
             other
             imployment
             were
             then
             in
             Padua
             ,
             to
             free
             such
             from
             exile
             as
             had
             been
             banished
             for
             no
             very
             grievous
             offences
             ,
             enjoyning
             them
             to
             pay
             such
             sums
             of
             Money
             as
             they
             should
             think
             fit
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             whereunto
             if
             any
             one
             should
             be
             backward
             ,
             their
             Goods
             were
             to
             be
             distrain'd
             .
             So
             as
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             scarcity
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             was
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             some
             hopes
             were
             had
             of
             being
             able
             to
             maintain
             War
             for
             a
             while
             .
          
           
             Alviano
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             gone
             out
             of
             Friuli
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             chiefly
             moved
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             
               Ierolimo
               Savor●gnano
            
             ,
             resolved
             to
             re-assume
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             Marano
             ,
             the
             chief
             care
             whereof
             was
             given
             to
             him
             ;
             who
             chearfully
             taking
             the
             imployment
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             together
             about
             2000
             Country
             men
             ,
             and
             drawn
             400
             of
             the
             best
             Foot
             out
             of
             Udine
             ,
             went
             about
             this
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             do
             it
             with
             the
             more
             safety
             and
             Honour
             ,
             
               Iovan
               Vitturi
            
             who
             commanded
             all
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             
               Iovan
               Paolo
               Manfrone
            
             Captain
             of
             the
             Curassiers
             ,
             were
             ordered
             to
             pass
             with
             all
             their
             Horse
             over
             the
             Tagliamento
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             aiding
             to
             Savoragnano
             in
             his
             Enterprize
             ,
             by
             over-running
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             by
             securing
             it
             from
             any
             new
             commotions
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             moreover
             the
             Fleet
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Marishes
             of
             Marano
             that
             it
             might
             be
             bese●
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Savoragnano
             came
             to
             Marano
             ,
             he
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             a
             strong
             situation
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             up
             his
             Quarters
             :
             He
             then
             began
             to
             make
             Ditches
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             shelter'd
             ,
             might
             get
             to
             the
             Walls
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             situated
             much
             to
             our
             mens
             disadvantage
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             environ'd
             all
             about
             with
             low
             Moorish
             Grounds
             ,
             wherefore
             Savoragnano
             to
             overcome
             the
             badness
             of
             the
             Seat
             by
             Industy
             ,
             made
             certain
             rises
             of
             several
             materials
             ,
             like
             
             so
             many
             little
             Towers
             ,
             and
             did
             munite
             them
             excellently
             well
             ;
             whereby
             he
             got
             two
             great
             advantages
             ;
             the
             one
             that
             they
             might
             be
             a
             greater
             safety
             for
             his
             men
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             sally
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             at
             unawares
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             for
             matter
             of
             fight
             ,
             his
             men
             and
             the
             Enemy
             might
             be
             upon
             equal
             terms
             ,
             the
             one
             standing
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             the
             other
             upon
             the
             made
             Rises
             .
             Thus
             all
             things
             being
             prepared
             for
             an
             Assault
             ,
             towards
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             had
             already
             made
             some
             advancement
             ,
             some
             Captains
             who
             did
             differ
             in
             opinion
             from
             Savoragnano
             before
             ,
             meeting
             with
             some
             let
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             deeper
             waters
             ,
             were
             occasion
             why
             what
             was
             before
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             was
             not
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Interim
             Letters
             came
             to
             Savoragnano
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Army
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             they
             signified
             their
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             better
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             by
             Siege
             ,
             then
             by
             Assault
             ;
             moreover
             Manfrone
             had
             still
             been
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             particular
             account
             thereof
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             either
             out
             of
             Envy
             that
             he
             bore
             to
             Savoragnano
             ,
             or
             by
             Alviano's
             Authority
             ,
             who
             also
             advised
             to
             the
             not
             taking
             of
             Marano
             by
             Force
             .
             All
             things
             were
             then
             handled
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Siege
             :
             But
             there
             were
             many
             things
             also
             which
             made
             against
             this
             opinion
             ;
             for
             the
             people
             that
             were
             assembled
             together
             being
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             Country
             people
             (
             of
             which
             the
             Army
             did
             for
             the
             most
             part
             consist
             )
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             together
             any
             longer
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             come
             thither
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             a
             sudden
             Victory
             and
             of
             some
             booty
             without
             any
             pay
             :
             Moreover
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             these
             men
             being
             wearied
             by
             long
             labour
             ,
             and
             a
             tedious
             Siege
             ,
             were
             likely
             to
             abandon
             the
             Camp
             ;
             but
             say
             they
             would
             have
             tarried
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             done
             so
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             unwholesomeness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             whereof
             many
             fell
             grievously
             sick
             daily
             .
             The
             Commanders
             adhering
             to
             the
             safest
             counsel
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             which
             pleased
             the
             Senate
             best
             ,
             altering
             their
             way
             of
             warfaring
             ,
             fell
             from
             Assault
             to
             Siege
             ,
             and
             placed
             their
             Camp
             in
             many
             several
             Quarters
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             streighten
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             from
             Victuals
             .
             Thus
             whilst
             time
             was
             spent
             in
             vain
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             had
             means
             afforded
             them
             of
             increasing
             their
             numbers
             ,
             and
             of
             advancing
             to
             relieve
             those
             that
             were
             within
             .
             But
             our
             men
             understanding
             that
             the
             Dutch
             had
             muster'd
             many
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             about
             Villacco
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             Country
             Mountainers
             were
             come
             from
             the
             Neighbouring
             Villages
             to
             Gradisca
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             preparation
             was
             made
             both
             of
             men
             and
             Arms
             wherewith
             to
             assault
             our
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Captains
             fearing
             lest
             they
             might
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             midst
             by
             two
             adverse
             Armies
             ,
             resolved
             hastily
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             with
             all
             their
             men
             towards
             Udine
             and
             Cividale
             :
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Fleet
             parting
             from
             the
             Washes
             of
             Marano
             ,
             went
             to
             Is●ria
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Towns
             of
             that
             Country
             which
             were
             much
             molested
             by
             
               Barnardino
               Frangipane
            
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Siege
             was
             raised
             from
             before
             Marano
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             hasted
             to
             victual
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             recrute
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             so
             as
             growing
             more
             powerful
             ,
             and
             more
             bold
             ,
             they
             sallied
             out
             often
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Neighbouring
             Villages
             ,
             wasting
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             laying
             heavy
             Taxes
             upon
             the
             miserable
             Inhabitants
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             injuriously
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             by
             torments
             did
             exact
             Monies
             .
             The
             Senate
             being
             much
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             and
             fearing
             
             lest
             greater
             dangers
             might
             issue
             unless
             some
             speedy
             remedy
             were
             taken
             ,
             they
             ordered
             
               il
               Cavalliere
               dalla
               Volpe
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             all
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             to
             march
             speedily
             into
             Friuli
             with
             200
             Horse
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Marcello
            
             was
             commanded
             to
             do
             so
             likewise
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             this
             time
             sent
             Commissary
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             succeed
             
               Ierolemo
               Pesaro
            
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             one
             of
             the
             six
             Counsellours
             which
             sit
             next
             unto
             the
             Prince
             ,
             a
             chief
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             before
             these
             could
             come
             ,
             our
             men
             being
             sorely
             weakened
             ,
             were
             much
             indamaged
             .
             Commissary
             Vitturi
             ,
             who
             wanted
             more
             assistance
             ,
             was
             retreated
             into
             a
             place
             of
             greater
             strength
             with
             only
             one
             hundred
             Albanese
             Horse
             ;
             where
             being
             unexpectedly
             set
             upon
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             after
             having
             resisted
             long
             and
             valiantly
             ,
             his
             Horse
             being
             wounded
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             men
             forsaking
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             led
             Prisoner
             into
             Gradisca
             ,
             and
             afterward
             farther
             into
             Germany
             .
             Of
             those
             Horse
             which
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             some
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             some
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             but
             few
             of
             them
             got
             safe
             into
             Udine
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             who
             had
             stay'd
             long
             idle
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whilst
             agreement
             was
             in
             Treaty
             ;
             all
             hopes
             of
             peace
             being
             vanish'd
             ,
             and
             a
             way
             being
             opened
             unto
             him
             to
             indamage
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             diligently
             observed
             their
             ways
             and
             their
             counsels
             that
             he
             might
             find
             some
             fit
             occasion
             of
             happy
             success
             .
             Having
             received
             advertisement
             that
             
               Silvio
               Savello
            
             was
             lately
             come
             out
             of
             Millan
             ,
             with
             light
             Horse
             and
             50
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             400
             Foot
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             sent
             towards
             Crema
             ,
             they
             marched
             in
             some
             disorder
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             
               Mariano
               Ascoli
            
             and
             
               Alessandro
               Donato
            
             with
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Andrea
             ,
             and
             
               Silvestro
               da
               Perugia
            
             with
             400
             Foot
             ,
             to
             assault
             him
             at
             unawares
             upon
             his
             March
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             Silvio
             running
             away
             at
             the
             unexpected
             coming
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             was
             inforced
             to
             give
             over
             his
             first
             design
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Pandino
             ,
             where
             fighting
             our
             men
             who
             pursued
             him
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             approaching
             the
             Walls
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             the
             first
             On-set
             put
             to
             the
             retreat
             ,
             his
             men
             being
             so
             routed
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             others
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             he
             betaking
             himself
             betimes
             to
             Flight
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             escaped
             .
             But
             Renzo
             not
             content
             with
             these
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             was
             resolved
             utterly
             to
             defeat
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             dissipated
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             to
             free
             the
             City
             from
             Siege
             ;
             things
             being
             therein
             reduced
             to
             such
             straits
             ,
             all
             the
             Citizens
             wealth
             being
             consumed
             by
             the
             length
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             full
             of
             many
             great
             wants
             ,
             chiefly
             of
             corn
             ,
             as
             meer
             necessity
             forced
             them
             often
             to
             hazard
             themselves
             ,
             and
             make
             tryal
             of
             their
             Arms
             and
             Fortune
             .
             Savelli
             retreated
             with
             those
             that
             had
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             Fight
             at
             Ombriano
             into
             those
             parts
             where
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             was
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millans
             men
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             two
             camps
             ,
             about
             a
             mile
             and
             a
             half
             one
             from
             the
             other
             :
             which
             Renzo
             hearing
             of
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             an
             occasion
             given
             him
             of
             deluding
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             assaulting
             them
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             divided
             .
             Therefore
             the
             day
             preceding
             the
             night
             wherein
             he
             was
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             began
             with
             them
             on
             that
             part
             where
             Savello
             commanded
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             wearied
             with
             their
             days
             March
             ,
             might
             sleep
             the
             longer
             :
             But
             
             as
             soon
             as
             night
             came
             on
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             light
             Horse
             to
             the
             other
             Camp
             where
             Colonna
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             keep
             within
             his
             Quarters
             .
             He
             with
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             that
             were
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             marching
             through
             Marish
             places
             ,
             and
             by
             obscure
             ways
             ,
             when
             the
             night
             was
             well
             nigh
             past
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Enemy
             were
             well
             aware
             ,
             he
             fired
             the
             Ammunition
             .
             The
             Italian
             Foot
             were
             the
             first
             that
             resisted
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             endured
             the
             brunt
             for
             a
             short
             while
             ,
             the
             business
             being
             more
             tumultuous
             ,
             and
             more
             dreadful
             as
             coming
             at
             unawares
             ,
             they
             ran
             away
             :
             The
             Switzers
             made
             somewhat
             longer
             resistance
             ,
             making
             good
             their
             station
             for
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             repulse
             our
             men
             ,
             but
             Renzo's
             Souldiers
             throwing
             many
             artificial
             Fire-works
             amongst
             them
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Ranks
             were
             disordered
             ,
             they
             gave
             way
             likewise
             :
             The
             Curassiers
             ,
             who
             not
             apprehending
             any
             such
             thing
             had
             put
             off
             their
             Armour
             ,
             and
             were
             laid
             to
             sleep
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             leisure
             to
             put
             them
             on
             again
             ,
             strove
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             flight
             :
             Many
             whereof
             whilst
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             get
             over
             the
             River
             Ada
             ,
             were
             therein
             drowned
             :
             But
             Savello
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             .
             This
             was
             a
             great
             blow
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             of
             500
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             scarce
             50
             escaped
             free
             away
             ;
             and
             but
             few
             of
             1800
             Foot.
             Renzo
             won
             much
             Honour
             by
             this
             Action
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             had
             tarried
             long
             in
             those
             parts
             to
             ruine
             the
             Town
             of
             Ombriano
             ,
             sacking
             the
             Neighbouring
             Territories
             ,
             to
             bring
             all
             the
             Booty
             that
             he
             could
             get
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             yet
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             suffer'd
             these
             things
             to
             be
             done
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             looking
             on
             ,
             not
             daring
             so
             much
             as
             once
             to
             get
             out
             of
             his
             Quarters
             ▪
             nay
             hearing
             some
             days
             after
             that
             Renzo
             was
             coming
             with
             300
             Horse
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             might
             fall
             into
             some
             greater
             mishap
             ,
             he
             raised
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             freed
             Crema
             from
             Siege
             ,
             quartering
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             several
             Towns
             of
             Ceradada
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             though
             they
             treated
             of
             Peace
             yet
             had
             they
             not
             all
             this
             while
             forborn
             injurious
             Proceedings
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             resolved
             not
             to
             suffer
             their
             men
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Padua
             ,
             after
             what
             you
             have
             heard
             was
             done
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             yet
             not
             willing
             that
             the
             Enemy
             should
             daily
             grow
             more
             insolent
             ,
             gave
             way
             that
             Alviano
             (
             who
             had
             often
             desired
             permission
             so
             to
             do
             )
             should
             take
             men
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             mind
             that
             they
             were
             not
             now
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             should
             think
             they
             had
             done
             enough
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             keep
             them
             from
             committing
             rapine
             and
             plunder
             :
             But
             desirous
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Army
             might
             be
             stronger
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             might
             be
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             they
             commanded
             
               Iovan
               Paolo
               Ma●frone
            
             ,
             who
             remained
             in
             Friuli
             with
             a
             hundred
             Curassiers
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             forthwith
             go
             with
             his
             Horse
             to
             Alviano's
             Camp
             :
             Who
             before
             he
             took
             the
             field
             ,
             sent
             
               Bernardino
               Antignola
            
             and
             
               Hanibale
               Lencio
            
             with
             300
             light
             Horse
             towards
             Cittadella
             to
             keep
             Bassano
             and
             Marostica
             in
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             being
             injured
             ;
             having
             understood
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             dr●wing
             near
             those
             Castles
             .
             He
             went
             the
             next
             day
             out
             of
             Padua
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             consisting
             of
             600
             Curassiers
             ,
             600
             cross-bow
             men
             ,
             400
             Albanese
             Horse
             ,
             and
             about
             8000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             marching
             towards
             the
             Eugenean-Mou●●●ins
             ,
             when
             he
             wa●
             
             got
             four
             miles
             off
             to
             Brassegana
             ,
             he
             there
             divided
             all
             his
             men
             into
             two
             bodies
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             tarry
             there
             till
             he
             might
             better
             understand
             what
             the
             Enemy
             did
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             this
             ,
             writ
             him
             word
             that
             he
             should
             joyn
             all
             his
             men
             together
             presently
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             peradventure
             the
             Enemy
             should
             come
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             be
             necessitated
             shamefully
             to
             abandon
             one
             pa●t
             ,
             or
             by
             asisting
             it
             ,
             to
             ingage
             himself
             again
             in
             a
             Battle
             ,
             which
             they
             wished
             him
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             avoid
             .
             These
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             resolutions
             of
             our
             men
             were
             very
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             ;
             wherefore
             tarrying
             at
             the
             Torre
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Pescara
             to
             march
             speedily
             to
             Cittadella
             with
             300
             light
             Horse
             ,
             500
             Foot
             ,
             and
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             wherein
             Antignola
             was
             with
             the
             Chivalry
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Enemy
             being
             got
             thither
             before
             our
             men
             thought
             they
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             they
             furiously
             assaulted
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             Antignola
             did
             valiantly
             defend
             .
             But
             Pescara
             understanding
             that
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             which
             was
             opposite
             to
             where
             they
             fought
             ,
             was
             left
             without
             any
             men
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Band
             of
             his
             men
             thither
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledg
             of
             them
             that
             were
             within
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             scaling
             the
             Walls
             whilst
             the
             Defendants
             were
             fighting
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             overcome
             them
             ,
             and
             fall
             on
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             our
             men
             ;
             which
             falling
             out
             just
             as
             it
             was
             designed
             ,
             Antignola's
             Souldiers
             being
             busied
             in
             several
             fights
             ,
             and
             astonished
             at
             so
             unexpected
             an
             accident
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             some
             taken
             Prisoners
             ;
             amongst
             which
             Antignola's
             self
             was
             one
             ,
             and
             
               Francisco
               Coco
            
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Town
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             was
             sack'd
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             was
             known
             at
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senators
             being
             greatly
             moved
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             present
             loss
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             for
             the
             scorn
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             remembrance
             of
             their
             late
             calamities
             ,
             they
             commanded
             Alviano
             that
             he
             should
             suddenly
             pass
             his
             Army
             back
             again
             over
             the
             River
             Bachillione
             ;
             but
             he
             thinking
             that
             this
             might
             be
             a
             dishonour
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             before
             this
             order
             was
             obeyed
             ,
             let
             the
             Senate
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             very
             safe
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             could
             not
             fear
             to
             be
             indamaged
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             absolutely
             resolved
             to
             abstain
             from
             battle
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             could
             not
             be
             by
             the
             Enemy
             enforced
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             Senate
             continuing
             in
             their
             opinion
             that
             he
             was
             to
             remove
             his
             quarters
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             
               Dominico
               Trevisano
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lunardo
               Mocenico
            
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             Savij
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             view
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             know
             the
             Captains
             Opinion
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             advice
             .
             These
             brought
             word
             back
             that
             the
             situation
             was
             indeed
             such
             as
             Alviano
             had
             represented
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             Quarters
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             two
             Rivers
             ,
             Brenta
             and
             Bachilone
             ,
             and
             the
             Fortifications
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             fear
             to
             be
             had
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             Alviano
             had
             been
             very
             careful
             in
             drawing
             a
             Trench
             and
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             had
             very
             well
             fortified
             all
             befitting
             places
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             was
             no
             more
             speech
             had
             of
             changing
             Quarters
             .
             Yet
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             though
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             in
             Padua
             was
             drawn
             out
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             did
             by
             continual
             Inrodes
             daily
             vex
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             Having
             heard
             that
             a
             great
             many
             Country
             people
             had
             with-drawn
             themselves
             and
             their
             cattle
             to
             Cavarzere
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             there
             the
             freer
             from
             Injuries
             ,
             that
             place
             being
             every
             
             where
             environed
             with
             Fens
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             in
             great
             numbers
             towards
             that
             part
             in
             many
             Barks
             which
             were
             got
             together
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Adice
             ;
             whereof
             when
             
               Andrea
               Bondelmiero
            
             ,
             the
             Podestà
             ,
             or
             chief
             Governour
             of
             Pioggia
             ,
             heard
             ,
             he
             caused
             many
             Barks
             to
             be
             armed
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             towards
             Cavarzere
             ,
             whether
             also
             
               Iovan
               di
               Naldo
            
             went
             with
             the
             light
             Horse
             out
             of
             Padua
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Enemy
             altering
             their
             resolution
             ,
             went
             to
             Carigiola
             and
             Candiana
             ,
             two
             very
             rich
             Towns
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fruitfulness
             of
             the
             ground
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             carried
             away
             much
             Booty
             .
             And
             as
             they
             had
             sack'd
             all
             the
             Banks
             of
             Bachillione
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             so
             doing
             now
             the
             like
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             left
             nothing
             but
             bare
             ground
             in
             that
             Country
             .
             All
             this
             while
             Alviano
             kept
             within
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             observing
             the
             Enemies
             Actions
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             they
             had
             carried
             great
             store
             of
             corn
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Est●
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             300
             of
             their
             Foot
             ,
             and
             100
             light
             Horse
             there
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Antonio
               da
               Castello
            
             thither
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             who
             clapping
             their
             Ladders
             to
             the
             Walls
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             entring
             the
             Town
             ,
             took
             all
             the
             Enemies
             that
             were
             there
             Prisoners
             ,
             carrying
             away
             as
             much
             corn
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             burning
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             was
             of
             more
             praise
             to
             our
             Souldiers
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             was
             done
             almost
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             And
             soon
             after
             
               Mercurio
               Bua
            
             and
             
               Malatesta
               Baglione
            
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             marching
             through
             the
             Territories
             of
             Padua
             and
             Vicenza
             ,
             to
             secure
             those
             parts
             from
             being
             ransack'd
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             two
             companies
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             at
             Camisano
             ,
             whom
             they
             cut
             all
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             others
             to
             flight
             who
             came
             to
             relieve
             them
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             
               Nicolo
               Vendramino
            
             came
             to
             the
             same
             place
             with
             500
             valiant
             Albanese
             Horse
             ,
             who
             joyning
             with
             those
             of
             Bua
             and
             Malatesta
             ,
             and
             growing
             thereby
             more
             powerful
             and
             more
             strong
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             inlarge
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             destroying
             the
             country
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             even
             to
             Trent
             .
             And
             having
             sufficiently
             vindicated
             their
             Injuries
             ,
             they
             returned
             safe
             to
             Alviano's
             camp
             ,
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             any
             one
             Souldier
             .
             The
             Common-wealths
             Souldiers
             were
             much
             inheartned
             by
             these
             happy
             successes
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             was
             the
             reputation
             of
             Alviano's
             Army
             already
             increased
             ,
             as
             a
             Troop
             of
             our
             men
             being
             com
             very
             near
             the
             Vice-roys
             camp
             ,
             not
             any
             one
             durst
             come
             forth
             to
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             safe
             in
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             they
             soon
             after
             quitted
             their
             Quarters
             at
             Montagnana
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Polesin●
             :
             By
             which
             departure
             of
             the
             Vice-roys
             ,
             Alviano
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             now
             opportunity
             to
             oppress
             those
             of
             the
             Enemies
             party
             ,
             who
             tarried
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vero●a
             ,
             commanded
             
               Malatesta
               Baglione
            
             and
             
               Mercurio
               Bua
            
             ,
             to
             march
             presently
             with
             the
             Chivalry
             towards
             Verona
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             himself
             would
             follow
             them
             the
             same
             way
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             Baglione
             and
             Bua
             found
             the
             Enemy
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Zevio
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             secure
             ,
             not
             apprehending
             any
             thing
             from
             our
             Army
             :
             So
             as
             being
             set
             upon
             at
             unawares
             by
             night
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             much
             damnified
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Vice-roy
             learing
             some
             worser
             business
             ,
             removed
             his
             camp
             presently
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             leaving
             part
             thereof
             at
             Rovigo
             and
             Lendenara
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             live
             the
             more
             commodiously
             in
             that
             fruitful
             Country
             :
             As
             he
             past
             forward
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             secure
             Verona
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             more
             
             apprehensive
             ,
             because
             he
             heard
             Alviano
             came
             on
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             800
             Foot
             and
             500
             Horse
             to
             succour
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Veroneses
             began
             already
             to
             mutiny
             in
             that
             Town
             ;
             for
             growing
             very
             weary
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Government
             ,
             they
             desired
             to
             return
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             being
             at
             this
             time
             chiefly
             given
             to
             rebel
             ,
             they
             expected
             Alviano's
             coming
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             hoped
             when
             his
             Army
             should
             approach
             near
             the
             Walls
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             distress'd
             for
             want
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             might
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             yield
             :
             The
             Enemy
             therefore
             were
             timorous
             in
             all
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             our
             men
             the
             more
             hardy
             ;
             which
             made
             our
             men
             the
             more
             successful
             ,
             and
             theirs
             the
             contrary
             .
             Alviano
             knowing
             that
             by
             the
             Vice-roys
             departure
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             at
             Polisine
             were
             much
             decreased
             ,
             bethought
             himself
             suddenly
             of
             that
             place
             ;
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             now
             a
             secure
             occasion
             of
             Boory
             offer'd
             him
             .
             He
             at
             the
             present
             discovered
             his
             mind
             only
             to
             
               Baldesara
               Scipione
            
             ,
             because
             the
             greatest
             hopes
             of
             success
             lay
             in
             assaulting
             the
             Enemy
             before
             they
             could
             be
             aware
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             provide
             for
             defence
             .
             He
             sent
             Scipione
             to
             those
             Confines
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Seat
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             their
             works
             ;
             but
             he
             himself
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             Enemy
             from
             suspition
             ,
             march'd
             another
             way
             ,
             towards
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             and
             hearing
             by
             Scipione
             that
             the
             business
             might
             easily
             be
             effected
             ,
             if
             all
             the
             Army
             were
             suddenly
             brought
             to
             Rovegio
             ,
             he
             departed
             from
             the
             Town
             of
             Malo
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             first
             bent
             ,
             and
             marched
             thitherward
             ;
             and
             came
             with
             such
             speed
             to
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Rovegio
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             were
             not
             as
             yet
             aware
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             nor
             had
             they
             discovered
             any
             thing
             .
             Wherefore
             Alviano
             sent
             Scipione
             with
             some
             few
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             enter
             the
             Town
             at
             unawares
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             sure
             for
             him
             who
             followed
             after
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Gates
             being
             seized
             on
             ,
             all
             Alviano's
             Souldiers
             got
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             quickly
             advanced
             even
             to
             the
             Piazza
             ;
             for
             as
             good
             luck
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             the
             Country
             people
             according
             to
             their
             custom
             ,
             were
             come
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             Rovigio
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             solemn
             market
             held
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             mixing
             with
             the
             Country
             people
             and
             Trades-men
             ,
             went
             promiscuously
             through
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             some
             to
             buy
             things
             ,
             some
             for
             pastime
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             unexpectedly
             set
             upon
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             they
             being
             dispers'd
             here
             and
             there
             could
             neither
             sustain
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Assalliants
             ,
             nor
             assemble
             themselves
             together
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             :
             Some
             drew
             their
             swords
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             but
             were
             either
             soon
             cut
             in
             pieces
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             This
             Victory
             was
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             as
             being
             gotten
             without
             so
             much
             as
             any
             of
             our
             mens
             being
             wounded
             ;
             for
             the
             Enemy
             without
             any
             fighting
             ,
             lost
             almost
             all
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             of
             all
             sorts
             wree
             led
             away
             Prisoners
             ;
             whereof
             200
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Mauricco's
             self
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             all
             those
             men
             ,
             were
             sent
             by
             Alviano
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             put
             into
             safe
             custody
             .
             The
             other
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Alviano's
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             befallen
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             throwing
             their
             Victuals
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             by
             flight
             ,
             wherein
             many
             
             of
             them
             were
             notwithstanding
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             Piscara
             retreated
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             Verona
             .
          
           
             The
             News
             of
             this
             happy
             success
             did
             very
             much
             rejoyce
             all
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             altered
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             hope
             for
             better
             things
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             sent
             Letters
             of
             great
             acknowledgments
             to
             
               Alviano
               ;
               Saying
               he
               had
               truly
               shewed
               how
               great
               his
               worth
               and
               experience
               was
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               manifested
               his
               love
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               recover
               what
               she
               had
               lost
               ,
               and
               had
               much
               increased
               his
               own
               Glory
               ,
               and
               his
               merits
               towards
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Alviano
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             chased
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             resolved
             still
             to
             proceed
             with
             the
             same
             diligence
             and
             circum●pection
             :
             So
             without
             delay
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ;
             where
             possessing
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             Avenues
             ,
             and
             placing
             men
             of
             War
             in
             all
             fitting
             places
             upon
             the
             Shore
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Adice
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             Victuals
             from
             being
             brought
             into
             Verona
             .
             But
             being
             advertised
             that
             Pescara
             was
             come
             with
             his
             men
             out
             of
             Verona
             to
             encounter
             him
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             his
             Army
             might
             run
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             caught
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             camp
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             farther
             from
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             finding
             safer
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             keep
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             himself
             diligently
             of
             the
             Enemies
             intentions
             ,
             and
             of
             whatsoever
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             camp
             as
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             might
             resolve
             upon
             better
             grounds
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
             .
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             hoping
             for
             better
             things
             by
             these
             the
             Venetians
             happy
             successes
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             matters
             of
             greater
             moment
             .
             Wherefore
             hearing
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Bergamo
             was
             but
             weakly
             garrisoned
             ,
             and
             imagining
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             taken
             ,
             he
             committed
             the
             business
             to
             
               Mafsio
               Cagnuolo
               Bergamasco
            
             ,
             one
             who
             was
             thought
             very
             expert
             at
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             affectioned
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             taking
             along
             with
             him
             500
             light
             Horse
             ,
             with
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Foot
             man
             behind
             them
             ,
             made
             what
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             Bergamo
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             Guard
             unexpectedly
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             City
             at
             the
             first
             Assault
             .
             Which
             when
             Renzo
             heard
             of
             ,
             he
             took
             with
             him
             1200
             Foot
             and
             went
             presently
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Bergamo
             ,
             to
             munite
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             the
             acquisition
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             in
             Bergamo
             he
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             men
             toward
             Brescia
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Bartholomeo
               Martiningo
            
             to
             confirm
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             Citizens
             in
             their
             good
             affection
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             make
             some
             Attempt
             against
             Cesars
             Souldiers
             ;
             intending
             that
             if
             any
             tumult
             should
             upon
             this
             occasion
             arise
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             lead
             the
             whole
             Army
             thither
             with
             hopes
             to
             gain
             it
             .
             Whereat
             Cardona
             being
             much
             troubled
             ,
             he
             caused
             Colonna's
             men
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             resolving
             to
             go
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             City
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             Bergamo
             .
             And
             having
             brought
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             that
             appertained
             to
             Sforza
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             sit
             down
             before
             Bergamo
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ;
             which
             being
             very
             weak
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             
               Santo
               Antonio
            
             ,
             were
             thrown
             down
             by
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             earth
             within
             to
             make
             Rampiers
             ,
             Renzo
             could
             not
             
             hope
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             against
             so
             great
             a
             force
             ;
             he
             bethought
             himself
             of
             providing
             by
             times
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             .
             He
             therefore
             articled
             with
             Cardona
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             no
             succour
             came
             in
             8
             days
             space
             from
             Alviano's
             camp
             ,
             he
             would
             yield
             the
             City
             up
             to
             him
             ;
             upon
             condition
             that
             all
             the
             Citizens
             Goods
             should
             remain
             safe
             and
             untouched
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             return
             to
             Crema
             :
             But
             no
             succour
             coming
             within
             the
             prefix'd
             time
             ,
             the
             City
             according
             to
             agreement
             fell
             into
             the
             Spaniards
             hands
             ,
             and
             Renzo
             returned
             to
             Crema
             ;
             where
             finding
             great
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             made
             Truce
             for
             six
             Moneths
             (
             but
             he
             did
             this
             of
             himself
             ,
             without
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             )
             betwixt
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             City
             of
             Crema
             .
          
           
             The
             Truce
             being
             made
             ,
             Renzo
             leaving
             
               Giovan
               Antonio
               Ursino
            
             commander
             of
             the
             Militia
             in
             Crema
             with
             500
             Foot
             and
             as
             many
             Horse
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             to
             Padua
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             unto
             the
             Senate
             of
             what
             had
             past
             at
             Bergamo
             ,
             and
             in
             Crema
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             advise
             upon
             what
             was
             farther
             to
             be
             done
             .
             He
             was
             very
             welcome
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             very
             honourably
             received
             ;
             he
             had
             refused
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             Governour
             General
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             other
             place
             now
             vacant
             for
             him
             ,
             whereby
             to
             exalt
             him
             to
             higher
             Dignity
             ,
             the
             Senate
             did
             much
             increase
             his
             pay
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Castle
             of
             Martinengo
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Revenues
             and
             Rights
             belonging
             thereunto
             .
             Cardona
             having
             gotten
             Bergamo
             ,
             turn'd
             towards
             Alviano
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             was
             quarter'd
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Verona
             :
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Pescara
             ,
             whose
             Forces
             were
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             Foot
             that
             were
             come
             from
             Germany
             ,
             prepared
             to
             assault
             our
             camp
             :
             Wherefore
             Alviano
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Padua
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             so
             readily
             and
             so
             well
             advisedly
             ,
             as
             couzening
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             got
             safe
             thither
             with
             all
             his
             men
             and
             carriages
             .
             He
             sent
             first
             the
             light
             Horse
             towards
             Montagnana
             to
             entertain
             Pescara
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Curassiers
             might
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Commissary
             
               Dominico
               Contarini
            
             ,
             get
             into
             some
             place
             of
             safety
             .
             But
             he
             himself
             having
             at
             the
             same
             time
             got
             together
             many
             Boats
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             put
             his
             Foot
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             falling
             down
             the
             River
             Adice
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Cavarzere
             ,
             he
             landed
             his
             men
             there
             ,
             and
             marching
             in
             by
             washy
             ways
             ,
             he
             brought
             his
             Army
             at
             last
             safe
             into
             Padua
             .
             The
             Vice-roy
             finding
             that
             he
             had
             come
             too
             late
             to
             where
             our
             men
             were
             formerly
             quarter'd
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             failed
             in
             his
             designs
             by
             Alviano's
             diligence
             ,
             he
             quartered
             his
             Souldiers
             some
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             Polesine
             ,
             and
             went
             himself
             into
             Germany
             to
             negotiate
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             War
             the
             next
             Spring
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             thus
             and
             that
             Fortune
             appeared
             various
             and
             inconstant
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             which
             was
             come
             under
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             kept
             always
             true
             and
             faithful
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             but
             a
             small
             Garrison
             within
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Enemies
             Armies
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             chiefly
             attributed
             to
             the
             diligence
             of
             some
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             which
             were
             ,
             
               Giorali●●
               dalla
               Volpe
               ,
               Dominico
               Almenico
               ,
               Leonardo
               da
               Porto
               ,
               Bartolemeo
               da
               Nievo
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             having
             gotten
             great
             store
             of
             men
             out
             of
             the
             Territories
             thereabouts
             ,
             kept
             the
             City
             excellently
             well
             munited
             .
             
             Insomuch
             as
             
               Nicolo
               Pasqualigo
            
             who
             was
             the
             Podesta
             thereof
             ,
             and
             was
             resolved
             to
             abandon
             the
             City
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             few
             Defendants
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             conceiving
             better
             hopes
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Citizens
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             ordered
             all
             things
             so
             as
             the
             Enemies
             minds
             misgave
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             made
             no
             Attempts
             upon
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Summer
             was
             spent
             in
             these
             slight
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             with
             uncertain
             hopes
             of
             peace
             for
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
             But
             much
             greater
             things
             were
             done
             in
             Asia
             ;
             for
             Selino
             having
             led
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             many
             men
             into
             Persia
             ,
             met
             with
             Ismaels
             Army
             ,
             and
             got
             a
             glorious
             Victory
             of
             him
             in
             Battle
             ,
             which
             was
             chiefly
             occasioned
             by
             his
             Artillery
             ;
             the
             use
             whereof
             was
             unknown
             to
             the
             Persians
             .
             It
             was
             hereby
             evidently
             seen
             that
             great
             mischiefs
             were
             threatned
             to
             other
             Kingdomes
             and
             Provinces
             by
             Selino
             ,
             who
             through
             these
             prosperous
             successes
             grew
             every
             day
             more
             haughty
             and
             insolent
             :
             His
             thoughts
             in
             this
             point
             was
             easily
             discerned
             ,
             for
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             he
             made
             so
             great
             Preparations
             for
             War
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             his
             Son
             Soliman
             by
             his
             Fathers
             directions
             ,
             enter'd
             the
             confines
             of
             Hungary
             in
             hostile
             manner
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Horse
             ,
             kept
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             parts
             continually
             molested
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             Towns
             ,
             which
             he
             annexed
             to
             his
             Empire
             .
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             to
             put
             bounds
             to
             this
             audacious
             power
             ,
             wrought
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             certain
             order
             of
             Militia
             should
             be
             raised
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             thereunto
             bound
             by
             Oath
             ,
             should
             promise
             to
             defend
             the
             cause
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             their
             Badg
             a
             red
             cross
             ,
             and
             were
             called
             Cruciferi
             .
             But
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             that
             what
             was
             intended
             for
             the
             good
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             proved
             almost
             his
             utter
             ruine
             ;
             for
             Arms
             being
             rashly
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             who
             did
             greatly
             hate
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             they
             had
             means
             afforded
             them
             of
             committing
             much
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             of
             putting
             that
             Kingdom
             into
             farther
             dangers
             .
             At
             which
             Leo
             being
             very
             much
             troubled
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             affirm'd
             )
             he
             turn'd
             his
             thoughts
             and
             endeavours
             to
             peace
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             
               Pietro
               Bembo
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Venetian
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             then
             one
             of
             his
             Secretaries
             ,
             to
             Venice
             .
             But
             many
             did
             suspect
             ,
             that
             Leo
             ,
             who
             was
             used
             to
             put
             on
             resolutions
             relating
             more
             to
             the
             present
             Affairs
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             to
             value
             only
             such
             as
             might
             make
             for
             his
             particular
             Interest
             ,
             and
             increase
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             not
             caring
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             as
             but
             little
             relating
             to
             him
             ,
             had
             an
             eye
             likewise
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             advantage
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             though
             he
             sought
             to
             cloak
             these
             drifts
             over
             with
             the
             appearing
             zeal
             of
             the
             common
             good
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             should
             have
             reduced
             Italy
             to
             peace
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             means
             the
             Emperour
             should
             have
             gotten
             any
             state
             therein
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             obtain
             from
             him
             in
             lieu
             of
             such
             a
             benefit
             ,
             things
             which
             might
             mightily
             increase
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Revenue
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Medici
             .
             There
             were
             great
             signs
             shewn
             of
             this
             his
             intention
             ;
             for
             that
             having
             dispaired
             a
             little
             before
             of
             making
             an
             accommodation
             between
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             had
             turned
             to
             the
             French
             party
             ,
             promising
             to
             assist
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             him
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             ▪
             yet
             now
             being
             of
             another
             mind
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             wish
             well
             again
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             disswade
             the
             King
             of
             France
             from
             that
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             he
             had
             advised
             him
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             objecting
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             
             and
             sometime
             plainly
             denying
             to
             help
             and
             assist
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             so
             long
             deferr'd
             to
             wage
             War
             ;
             alledging
             that
             many
             new
             accidents
             had
             hapned
             ,
             which
             required
             that
             the
             War
             which
             was
             then
             made
             by
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             ,
             should
             be
             now
             drawn
             out
             into
             a
             much
             greater
             length
             ;
             and
             moreover
             that
             the
             present
             dangers
             did
             require
             ,
             that
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             laying
             aside
             all
             their
             home
             Hatreds
             and
             Wars
             ,
             should
             direct
             their
             Forces
             and
             Power
             against
             the
             powerful
             and
             formidable
             Enemy
             Selino
             ,
             before
             that
             having
             ended
             the
             Wars
             in
             Persia
             ,
             he
             might
             bend
             his
             Forces
             against
             
               Europe
               .
               Bembo
            
             having
             this
             mean
             while
             taking
             upon
             him
             his
             place
             of
             Legate
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             
               That
               Pope
            
             Leo
             
               had
               been
               always
               very
               well
               affected
               towards
               the
               Venetian
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               had
               much
               desired
               the
               greatness
               thereof
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               been
               much
               afflicted
               at
               what
               had
               befallen
               her
               of
               ill
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               her
               very
               much
               into
               his
               care
               ,
               as
               his
               Actions
               had
               clearly
               manifested
               :
               That
               it
               did
               likewise
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               endeavours
               tended
               to
               peace
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               not
               taken
               up
               Arms
               but
               inforced
               by
               necessity
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               always
               imbraced
               the
               Common-wealth
               with
               a
               fatherly
               Charity
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               continually
               exhorted
               ,
               admonished
               ,
               and
               intreated
               her
               to
               accommodate
               her self
               to
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               present
               Fortune
               .
               By
               which
               endeavours
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               abundantly
               done
               what
               belonged
               to
               him
               ;
               that
               seeing
               he
               could
               do
               no
               good
               neither
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               nor
               by
               his
               Favour
               ,
               he
               had
               resolved
               with
               himself
               to
               be
               quiet
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               without
               medling
               any
               more
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               pea●e
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               so
               often
               endeavoured
               in
               vain
               :
               Yet
               he
               had
               since
               alter'd
               this
               his
               resolution
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               ancient
               affection
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               That
               he
               had
               sent
               him
               therefore
               as
               his
               Legate
               to
               exhort
               the
               Senate
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               〈◊〉
               sitting
               respect
               both
               to
               their
               particular
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               safety
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               finally
               to
               desire
               them
               that
               they
               would
               be
               better
               advised
               :
               That
               the
               Venetians
               might
               serve
               to
               instruct
               others
               ,
               what
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               French
               were
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               desire
               of
               rule
               they
               had
               ,
               what
               〈◊〉
               they
               used
               towards
               the
               Conquered
               ,
               how
               soon
               they
               forgot
               benefits
               received
               ,
               and
               that
               King
            
             Lewis
             
               his
               so
               eager
               desire
               to
               recover
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               tended
               to
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               for
               when
               he
               should
               have
               overcome
            
             Maximillian
             Storza
             ,
             
               and
               driven
               him
               out
               of
               his
               paternal
               State
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               should
               be
               easily
               able
               to
               get
               the
               Empire
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               to
               bereave
               the
               Venetian
               Common-wealth
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               the
               other
               Italians
               ,
               of
               their
               Liberty
               .
               That
               whereas
               formerly
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               had
               in
               the
               height
               of
               all
               their
               misfortunes
               ,
               and
               compell'd
               by
               necessity
               ,
               apply'd
               themselves
               to
               the
               Friendship
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               it
               might
               per
               adventure
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               so
               far
               well
               done
               ,
               as
               it
               related
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               Times
               and
               Affairs
               :
               But
               that
               if
               they
               would
               continue
               to
               do
               so
               any
               longer
               ,
               let
               them
               take
               heed
               left
               whilst
               they
               went
               about
               to
               work
               more
               safety
               to
               themselves
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               accelerate
               their
               ruine
               ;
               for
               such
               was
               the
               nature
               and
               custom
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               as
               their
               Friendship
               could
               not
               be
               long
               useful
               ,
               which
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               kept
               at
               a
               distance
               then
               near
               at
               hand
               .
               That
               many
               late
               examples
               might
               shew
               ,
               what
               constancy
               and
               faith
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               those
               people
               ,
               who
               had
               abandoned
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             ,
             
               being
               driven
               out
               of
               his
               State
               for
               their
               Service
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               having
               refused
               their
               Friendship
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               had
               used
               the
               like
               ingratitude
               and
               inconstancy
               towards
               them
               ,
               
               who
               had
               deserved
               so
               well
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             France
             :
             
               That
               therefore
               they
               were
               not
               to
               hope
               that
               those
               who
               had
               abandoned
               their
               nearest
               Allies
               ,
               would
               be
               more
               loving
               or
               faithful
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               were
               Strangers
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               was
               the
               more
               unlikely
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               French
               had
               plotted
               the
               final
               ruine
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               time
               when
               they
               had
               been
               much
               beholden
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               been
               by
               her
               injured
               in
               the
               last
               War
               ,
               wherein
               there
               had
               been
               many
               bitter
               proceedings
               which
               might
               upon
               better
               grounds
               have
               alienated
               their
               minds
               .
               That
               therefore
               it
               became
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               to
               gather
               that
               good
               from
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               which
               occasion
               offer'd
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               treat
               upon
               agreement
               with
            
             Cesar
             
               more
               honourably
               ,
               and
               to
               conclude
               it
               upon
               more
               ra●ional
               conditions
               :
               But
               that
               they
               should
               endeavour
               above
               all
               things
               to
               keep
               the
               French
               Forces
               far
               from
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               there
               being
               nothing
               less
               credible
               then
               that
               when
               the
               French
               should
               have
               got●en
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               they
               would
               limite
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               strive
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               other
               Dominions
               .
               That
               the
               Venetians
               being
               wearied
               with
               the
               length
               of
               War
               ,
               ought
               now
               greedily
               to
               imbrace
               peace
               and
               quiet
               ,
               to
               the
               which
               nothing
               could
               be
               more
               averse
               then
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               French
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               from
               whence
               a
               cruel
               War
               might
               easily
               be
               foreseen
               ,
               wherewith
               whole
            
             Italy
             
               might
               be
               long
               molested
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               if
               the
               Common-wealth
               would
               joyn
               with
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               Potentates
               of
            
             Italy
             
               to
               drive
               out
               the
               French
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               but
               hear
               of
               this
               confederacy
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               enough
               to
               make
               them
               lay
               aside
               the
               thought
               of
               renewing
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               now
               preparing
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               might
               be
               reduced
               to
               a
               peaceable
               condition
               .
               That
               if
               this
               his
               counsel
               should
               be
               contemn'd
               ,
               the
               Pope
               took
               God
               and
               man
               to
               witness
               that
               he
               had
               never
               been
               wanting
               to
               the
               common
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               particular
               welfare
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             .
             
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               imagined
               he
               had
               hitherto
               done
               as
               he
               was
               perswad●d
               by
               reason
               and
               experience
               :
               That
               he
               might
               peradventure
               give
               way
               hereafter
               to
               his
               own
               affections
               ,
               siding
               with
            
             Cesar
             
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               them
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               those
               ,
               of
               whose
               safety
               he
               had
               so
               long
               been
               in
               vain
               careful
               ;
               nor
               ought
               they
               to
               be
               the
               more
               confident
               of
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Interests
               of
               the
               Apostolique
               See
               and
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               were
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               were
               both
               to
               run
               the
               same
               Fortune
               ,
               being
               both
               of
               almost
               alike
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               chances
               :
               That
               they
               should
               remember
               that
               they
               also
               being
               govern'd
               once
               ,
               more
               by
               their
               own
               peculiar
               affections
               then
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               to
               revenge
               the
               injuries
               done
               by
            
             Lodowick
             Sforza
             ,
             
               had
               not
               such
               consideration
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               had
               ,
               to
               the
               danger
               whereinto
               they
               put
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               by
               calling
               in
               for
               their
               Companion
               of
               War
               a
               powerful
               forreign
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               neighbour
               upon
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               weak
               Italian
               Prince
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               should
               be
               well
               advised
               and
               learn
               how
               to
               reap
               some
               advantage
               by
               the
               Popes
               favour
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               ever
               till
               now
               endeavoured
               to
               preserve
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Bembo
             deliver
             his
             Embassie
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ;
             but
             the
             Senate
             were
             much
             otherwise
             minded
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             neither
             a
             safe
             nor
             easie
             thing
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             Cesar's
             favour
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             So
             as
             these
             the
             Popes
             request
             being
             reported
             to
             the
             Senate
             by
             the
             Savij
             of
             the
             council
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             accepted
             of
             ,
             but
             by
             frequent
             Votes
             they
             resolved
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             this
             Answer
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             .
          
           
           
             
               That
               his
               Embassie
               was
               very
               w●ll
               received
               by
               the
               Senate
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               whose
               worth
               and
               singular
               love
               to
               his
               Country
               was
               very
               well
               known
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               Prince
               who
               had
               sent
               him
               ;
               for
               great
               had
               the
               observancy
               always
               been
               which
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               born
               to
               the
               Popes
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               but
               that
               their
               inclination
               bore
               them
               more
               particularly
               to
               reverence
               ,
               and
               observe
            
             Leo
             ;
             
               wherefore
               the
               Senate
               had
               always
               highly
               esteemed
               his
               wise
               Couns●ls
               and
               friendly
               Admonishments
               .
               But
               that
               it
               had
               fallen
               out
               by
               a
               certain
               Fatality
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               they
               had
               desired
               his
               Friendship
               and
               Association
               above
               that
               of
               all
               others
               in
               so
               great
               variety
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               less
               could
               they
               get
               to
               joyn
               in
               confederacy
               with
               him
               ;
               so
               as
               though
               their
               good
               wills
               were
               never
               sever'd
               from
               him
               ,
               yet
               it
               behooved
               that
               their
               Forces
               should
               be
               always
               divided
               .
               That
               therefore
               as
               they
               returned
               many
               thanks
               unto
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               did
               confess
               the
               great
               obligations
               which
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               having
               by
               many
               endeavours
               readily
               imbraced
               and
               favoured
               their
               cause
               ;
               so
               were
               they
               very
               much
               troubled
               that
               they
               could
               not
               follow
               his
               advice
               ,
               since
               the
               ancient
               custom
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               would
               not
               permit
               ,
               that
               leaving
               ancient
               Confederacies
               ,
               they
               should
               make
               new
               ones
               ,
               or
               unprovoked
               by
               any
               injury
               ,
               forbear
               to
               do
               that
               which
               was
               convenient
               f●r
               them
               ,
               and
               which
               by
               Articles
               and
               Conventions
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               do
               .
               That
               they
               had
               always
               been
               taught
               by
               their
               Fore-fathers
               that
               what
               was
               honest
               was
               useful
               ;
               that
               therefore
               they
               could
               not
               without
               great
               Infamy
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               break
               that
               League
               which
               they
               had
               a
               little
               before
               made
               with
               the
               French.
               Moreover
               that
               if
               the
               Pope
               would
               call
               to
               mind
               the
               ancient
               merits
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             France
             
               as
               well
               towards
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               towards
               the
               State
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               as
               also
               the
               Wealth
               and
               Power
               of
               so
               great
               a
               King
               ,
               he
               would
               commend
               this
               their
               advice
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               he
               himself
               ought
               to
               follow
               their
               example
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Family
               would
               be
               better
               founded
               ,
               by
               his
               adhering
               to
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Venetians
               Friendship
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             they
             acquainted
             Bembo
             with
             their
             Jealousies
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             believe
             that
             such
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             would
             not
             be
             very
             safe
             :
             Since
             the
             Pope
             was
             perswaded
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             by
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             did
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             agreement
             ,
             plot
             as
             they
             formerly
             had
             done
             ,
             a
             pernicious
             War
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             Embassabour
             of
             Spain
             treated
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             touching
             the
             Affairs
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Ferdinando
            
             had
             begun
             to
             renew
             these
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             ,
             out
             of
             no
             other
             end
             certainly
             but
             to
             make
             the
             King
             of
             France
             jealous
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             make
             more
             advantagious
             conditions
             with
             him
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             dis-associated
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             what
             could
             keep
             him
             from
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             whole
             Italy
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             long
             endeavoured
             ?
             Bembo
             returned
             to
             the
             Pope
             with
             this
             answer
             to
             his
             Embassie
             .
             The
             Venetians
             calling
             to
             mind
             what
             Leo
             had
             often
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             give
             way
             ,
             no
             not
             though
             the
             Senate
             had
             assented
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             knowing
             that
             by
             her
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             was
             chiefly
             maintain'd
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             behooved
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Medici
             to
             have
             her
             for
             their
             leaning
             stock
             ,
             they
             certainly
             thought
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             believe
             much
             in
             his
             exhortations
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             
             that
             he
             divulged
             these
             things
             under
             pretence
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             he
             treated
             with
             them
             of
             peace
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             that
             if
             it
             had
             been
             granted
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             be
             berest
             of
             the
             richest
             and
             noblest
             part
             of
             her
             Dominions
             ;
             by
             consenting
             that
             Cesar
             should
             keep
             Verona
             ,
             a
             gallant
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Gate
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             always
             enter
             at
             his
             pleasure
             to
             ruine
             her
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             did
             build
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             French
             into
             Italy
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             care
             so
             little
             for
             Peace
             ;
             for
             Lewis
             not
             being
             able
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             Millan
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             War
             with
             England
             ,
             and
             yet
             longing
             very
             much
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War
             in
             Itataly
             ,
             the
             differences
             being
             now
             accorded
             between
             him
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             send
             over
             a
             great
             and
             powerful
             Army
             very
             speedily
             to
             Italy
             ;
             to
             which
             when
             the
             Venetian
             Forces
             should
             be
             added
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             drive
             their
             Enemies
             from
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Who
             as
             they
             were
             more
             insolent
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             troubles
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             the
             force
             of
             the
             League
             being
             strengthened
             by
             their
             return
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             wanting
             many
             things
             ,
             especially
             Monies
             ,
             they
             would
             lay
             aside
             their
             audaciousness
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             own
             safeties
             sake
             put
             on
             new
             resolutions
             .
             To
             increase
             these
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             such
             Princes
             as
             were
             their
             Friends
             ,
             still
             in
             Friendship
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             chose
             two
             Embassadours
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Francisco
               Donato
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Pasquillio
            
             ;
             but
             Donato
             falling
             soon
             after
             desperately
             sick
             ,
             they
             chose
             
               Sebastiano
               Giustiniano
            
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             
               They
               were
               first
               to
               congratulate
               with
               both
               these
               Kings
               for
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Marriage
               which
               had
               ensued
               between
               them
               ,
               (
               for
            
             Lewis
             
               had
               married
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               Sister
               to
            
             Henry
             )
             
               and
               that
               they
               should
               render
               them
               many
               thanks
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               had
               in
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               made
               between
               them
               ,
               named
               the
               Venetians
               as
               their
               Friends
               and
               Confederates
               .
               That
               they
               should
               also
               assure
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Senate
               had
               the
               same
               intentions
               as
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               desire
               of
               renewing
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               that
               therefore
               he
               should
               not
               doubt
               of
               the
               Venetians
               good
               will
               towards
               him
               ,
               since
               they
               were
               not
               only
               most
               ready
               to
               continue
               the
               Friendship
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               to
               prefer
               it
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               upon
               whatsoever
               events
               before
               any
               other
               Friendship
               which
               might
               be
               propounded
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               if
               occasion
               should
               require
               ,
               be
               as
               ready
               for
               their
               service
               to
               undertake
               new
               enmities
               ;
               that
               the
               condition
               of
               times
               had
               often
               caused
               an
               interruption
               of
               their
               offices
               of
               good
               will
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               notwithstanding
               irradicated
               out
               of
               their
               minds
               .
               And
               that
               though
               the
               Embassadours
               should
               find
               a
               ready
               willingness
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               Common-wealths
               Interests
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               notwithstanding
               forbear
               to
               make
               use
               of
               publick
               authority
               to
               exhort
               him
               to
               come
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               promising
               him
               that
               the
               Venetian
               assistance
               should
               be
               such
               and
               so
               ready
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               being
               joynd
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               they
               might
               break
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               common
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               taking
               from
               them
               that
               which
               they
               had
               injuriously
               possessed
               ,
               reduce
               such
               things
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Common-wealth
               ,
               as
               did
               belong
               to
               each
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Embassadours
               were
               enjoyn'd
               to
               perform
               the
               like
               offices
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               that
               there
               had
               always
               many
               good
               offices
               been
               
               mutually
               observed
               between
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             England
             
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               confident
               that
            
             Henry
             
               would
               carry
               himself
               so
               as
               they
               shewed
               not
               need
               to
               desire
               any
               farther
               demonstration
               of
               Love
               from
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               of
               himself
               do
               whatsoever
               he
               knew
               might
               make
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               But
               that
               they
               should
               chiefly
               entreat
               him
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               affection
               towards
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               exhortations
               incite
               him
               to
               send
               his
               Forces
               away
               immediately
               into
            
             Italy
             
               to
               their
               succour
               ;
               whereby
               great
               glory
               would
               redound
               unto
               his
               name
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             that
             which
             was
             given
             in
             charge
             to
             the
             Embassadours
             .
             But
             whilst
             they
             were
             upon
             their
             way
             ,
             King
             Lewis
             fell
             sick
             and
             dyed
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             that
             his
             death
             would
             have
             caused
             great
             alteration
             of
             Affairs
             .
             The
             Embassadours
             were
             not
             recalled
             ,
             but
             commanded
             to
             go
             on
             ;
             and
             for
             what
             concern'd
             their
             Embassie
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             new
             commissions
             from
             the
             Senate
             .
             King
             Lewis
             afforded
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             occasion
             of
             proving
             various
             successes
             of
             Fortune
             .
             His
             Friendship
             was
             useful
             to
             them
             at
             the
             beginning
             ;
             for
             they
             made
             good
             advantage
             of
             his
             asistance
             to
             revenge
             the
             Injuries
             done
             them
             by
             
               Lodowick
               Sforza
            
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             got
             Cremona
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             rich
             City
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             the
             favour
             and
             friendship
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             ,
             seemed
             to
             win
             the
             Common-wealth
             no
             small
             credit
             with
             other
             Princes
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             not
             to
             part
             from
             the
             Friendship
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Maximillian
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             great
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             .
             Moreover
             Lewis
             was
             the
             first
             Authour
             and
             Driver
             on
             of
             the
             League
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             which
             was
             cause
             of
             great
             ruine
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             partly
             known
             by
             what
             you
             have
             already
             heard
             .
             Lastly
             he
             who
             had
             plotted
             so
             great
             mischiefs
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             re-assuming
             his
             first
             affection
             towards
             her
             ,
             began
             to
             desire
             and
             to
             endeavour
             her
             exaltation
             ,
             and
             did
             at
             this
             time
             use
             all
             the
             means
             he
             could
             to
             make
             her
             return
             to
             her
             former
             Power
             and
             Honour
             .
             And
             certainly
             the
             Common-wealths
             recovery
             of
             her
             State
             in
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             afterwards
             by
             the
             asistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             must
             be
             chiefly
             attributed
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             did
             use
             the
             same
             various
             and
             uncertain
             Proceedings
             all
             his
             life
             time
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             made
             others
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             inconstancy
             ,
             make
             trial
             of
             Fortune
             several
             times
             ,
             so
             did
             not
             he
             neither
             continue
             stedfast
             either
             in
             prosperous
             or
             adverse
             fortune
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             long
             make
             trial
             of
             the
             same
             luck
             .
             All
             humane
             Affairs
             are
             for
             the
             most
             govern'd
             by
             such
             mutual
             alterations
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Second
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             III.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               FRancis
               Duke
               of
               Angolema
               is
               declared
               King
               of
               France
               .
               He
               is
               well
               minded
               towards
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               send
               Embassadours
               to
               him
               ;
               their
               Proposals
               to
               the
               King.
               They
               go
               from
               thence
               to
               
                 England
                 :
                 Pasqualio
              
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Burgony
                 ;
                 Martin
                 Georgio
              
               Embassadour
               at
               Rome
               .
               The
               Pope
               cannot
               be
               reduced
               from
               his
               obstina
               y
               by
               the
               new
               Venetian
               Embassadours
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               prepares
               for
               War
               ;
               he
               goes
               to
               Lyons
               .
               The
               Switzers
               differences
               are
               adjusted
               by
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Ferdinand
               ;
               the
               Pope
               enters
               into
               League
               with
               Cesar.
               Embassadours
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               to
               the
               Senate
               .
               The
               French
               enter
               
                 Italy
                 .
                 Alviano
              
               recovers
               Lodi
               .
               The
               Armies
               are
               described
               .
               Sedunense
               his
               Oration
               to
               incourage
               his
               men
               to
               Battle
               .
               Colonna
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
               A
               bickering
               between
               the
               French
               and
               Switzers
               before
               Millan
               .
               The
               business
               succeeds
               well
               at
               last
               on
               the
               French
               behalf
               ,
               by
               Alviano's
               succour
               .
               The
               number
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               the
               Victory
               uncertain
               .
               Millan
               is
               in
               the
               French
               mens
               hands
               .
               Sforza
               surrenders
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               himself
               .
               The
               Kings
               Entry
               into
               
                 Millan
                 .
                 Alviano
              
               attempts
               the
               taking
               of
               Brescia
               ,
               and
               dyes
               there
               .
               
                 Giovan
                 Giacomo
                 Trivulcio
              
               succeeds
               Alviano
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               defend
               Brescia
               stoutly
               .
               The
               Venetians
               recover
               Peschiera
               ,
               and
               other
               Towns.
               The
               Bastard
               of
               Savoy
               joyns
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Army
               ;
               departs
               from
               the
               Camp.
               
                 Pietro
                 Navarro
              
               serves
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               he
               endeavours
               to
               take
               Brescia
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               The
               Pope
               and
               King
               of
               France
               speak
               together
               at
               
                 Bologno
                 .
                 Brescia
              
               is
               relieved
               by
               Roncandolfo
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Venetians
               retreat
               from
               thence
               .
               Trivulcio
               being
               distasted
               leaves
               the
               Army
               .
               
                 Theadoro
                 Trivulcio
              
               succeeds
               him
               .
               The
               King
               returns
               to
               
                 France
                 .
                 Andrea
                 Trevisano
              
               near
               Barbone
               .
               The
               Pope
               endeavours
               to
               alienate
               the
               Venetians
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               but
               fails
               therein
               .
               New
               Wars
               made
               by
               Cesar
               ,
               
               by
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
               Cesar
               prepares
               to
               enter
               Italy
               .
               The
               Venetians
               recall
               the
               French
               ▪
               and
               take
               8000
               Switzers
               into
               pay
               .
               Cesar
               attempts
               to
               take
               Asola
               ;
               but
               fails
               therein
               ;
               the
               French
               being
               afraid
               to
               retreat
               to
               Millan
               :
               and
               are
               incouraged
               by
               
                 Gritti
                 .
                 Cesars
              
               Army
               is
               dissolved
               .
               Brescia
               returns
               under
               the
               Venetian
               Government
               .
               Lotreco
               betakes
               himself
               slowly
               to
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Verona
               .
               He
               retreats
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               is
               distasted
               by
               the
               Senate
               ,
               who
               are
               jealous
               of
               his
               Actions
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               and
               Duke
               of
               Burgony
               meet
               at
               Brussels
               .
               Divers
               difficulties
               which
               arise
               there
               ;
               an
               agreement
               is
               made
               at
               last
               ;
               by
               which
               Verona
               returns
               to
               be
               under
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             THeir
             time
             of
             rejoycing
             for
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             were
             troubled
             at
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             ,
             lasted
             but
             a
             little
             ;
             but
             the
             Venetians
             hopes
             began
             quickly
             to
             revive
             ,
             who
             desired
             the
             return
             of
             that
             Nation
             into
             Italy
             to
             reduce
             their
             Affairs
             to
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             who
             were
             likely
             to
             have
             suffer'd
             longer
             by
             the
             late
             Kings
             death
             ;
             for
             Prince
             Francis
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Angulesne
             ,
             to
             whom
             by
             their
             ancient
             rights
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             being
             descended
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Capets
             ,
             and
             the
             nearest
             a
             Kin
             to
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             the
             succession
             did
             belong
             ,
             was
             declared
             King
             of
             France
             .
             He
             being
             young
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             eager
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             a
             lively
             and
             ready
             wit
             ,
             greatly
             desirous
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             fitting
             for
             War
             being
             ready
             and
             prepared
             by
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             every
             one
             thought
             that
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             had
             his
             eye
             upon
             Millan
             ,
             and
             wanted
             not
             Forces
             to
             assault
             it
             ,
             would
             forthwith
             send
             a
             powerful
             army
             to
             that
             purpose
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             the
             more
             fervent
             herein
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             just
             cause
             to
             undertake
             this
             War
             ,
             since
             new
             reasons
             were
             added
             to
             the
             ancient
             pretences
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             had
             to
             that
             State
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             married
             Claudia
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             might
             seem
             to
             belong
             ;
             her
             Father
             being
             ●on
             to
             a
             daughter
             of
             
               Iovan
               Galleazo
               Visconte
            
             .
             But
             the
             desire
             of
             redeeming
             the
             ancient
             reputation
             of
             the
             French
             Militia
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             was
             much
             lessened
             by
             the
             unfortunate
             success
             of
             the
             battle
             before
             Novara
             ,
             by
             the
             dishonourable
             conventions
             made
             with
             the
             Switzers
             at
             Dijune
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             two
             noble
             cities
             ,
             Terroana
             and
             Tornai
             ,
             which
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             prevailed
             most
             with
             this
             young
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             of
             Military
             Glory
             .
             Which
             mischiefs
             King
             Lewis
             could
             not
             remedy
             ;
             for
             just
             when
             Fortune
             began
             to
             smile
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             honour
             of
             France
             began
             to
             revive
             ,
             he
             dyed
             .
             Francis
             therefore
             thought
             he
             had
             a
             fair
             occasion
             offer'd
             him
             of
             doing
             what
             he
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             if
             by
             his
             Forces
             he
             should
             win
             a
             noble
             Dukedom
             ,
             which
             did
             of
             right
             belong
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             Enterprize
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             name
             would
             be
             much
             increased
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             whereby
             way
             would
             be
             made
             for
             greater
             atchievements
             .
             He
             therefore
             together
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             same
             thoughts
             of
             renewing
             the
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             had
             been
             much
             vers'd
             .
             And
             knowing
             that
             Friendship
             with
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             might
             make
             much
             towards
             his
             getting
             the
             Victory
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Crown
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             writ
             kind
             and
             affectionate
             Letters
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             
             he
             acquainted
             them
             with
             his
             being
             King
             ,
             and
             shewing
             a
             ready
             and
             good
             affection
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             desire
             to
             know
             their
             opinion
             touching
             their
             renewing
             of
             their
             League
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             should
             find
             them
             disposed
             like
             himself
             ,
             the
             League
             and
             ancient
             Friendship
             might
             easily
             be
             renewed
             to
             the
             common
             good
             .
             He
             made
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Aste
             signifie
             as
             much
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Venice
             ,
             having
             been
             sent
             Embassadour
             thither
             by
             King
             Lewis
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             coveted
             friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             they
             would
             come
             into
             Italy
             ;
             and
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             heard
             of
             Lewis
             his
             death
             ,
             had
             charged
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Marco
               Dandalo
            
             that
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             secret
             counsels
             and
             intentions
             of
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             and
             should
             begin
             to
             treat
             of
             renewing
             the
             confederacy
             ;
             when
             they
             had
             received
             these
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Embassies
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             seeming
             to
             put
             an
             high
             esteem
             upon
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             they
             humbly
             thanked
             him
             for
             his
             affection
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             desire
             to
             assist
             them
             .
             They
             promised
             to
             correspond
             with
             him
             in
             love
             and
             affection
             ;
             saying
             they
             knew
             very
             well
             how
             much
             it
             imported
             both
             of
             them
             to
             keep
             the
             Forces
             of
             France
             and
             theirs
             joyn'd
             together
             by
             reciprocal
             obligations
             of
             League
             :
             That
             they
             were
             therefore
             ready
             to
             renew
             the
             present
             League
             ,
             and
             would
             always
             be
             ready
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             getting
             some
             Footing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             aggrandizing
             his
             Power
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             be
             a
             terrour
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             and
             sure
             help
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Embassadours
             who
             were
             sent
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             and
             who
             being
             upon
             their
             journey
             ,
             had
             tarried
             at
             Lyons
             after
             Lewis
             his
             death
             ,
             were
             ordered
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             had
             commissions
             sent
             them
             to
             renew
             the
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             These
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             did
             easily
             renew
             the
             League
             upon
             the
             former
             Articles
             :
             To
             which
             the
             King
             was
             already
             so
             much
             inclined
             ,
             and
             treated
             with
             such
             fervency
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             he
             labour'd
             in
             all
             his
             discourses
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             what
             reasons
             had
             moved
             him
             to
             undertake
             this
             War
             ;
             affirming
             that
             he
             would
             never
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             recovered
             all
             the
             Cities
             which
             she
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             were
             returned
             to
             her
             former
             Dignity
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             the
             Kings
             resolutions
             :
             and
             fearing
             lest
             this
             so
             great
             fervency
             ,
             might
             (
             as
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             )
             be
             by
             some
             new
             accident
             abated
             ,
             they
             shewed
             him
             how
             that
             the
             chiefest
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             lay
             in
             expedition
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Enemy
             whose
             Forces
             were
             now
             much
             diminished
             ,
             and
             their
             resolutions
             doubtful
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             might
             not
             have
             time
             to
             recrute
             and
             re-assume
             courage
             :
             and
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Crema
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             which
             was
             known
             by
             experience
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             great
             help
             towards
             the
             recovery
             of
             Millan
             ,
             might
             not
             run
             any
             farther
             hazard
             ,
             which
             having
             for
             so
             many
             years
             undergone
             the
             inconveniences
             of
             War
             ,
             was
             now
             brought
             to
             great
             extreamity
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Truce
             made
             with
             their
             Enemies
             being
             now
             near
             an
             end
             ,
             stood
             them
             in
             no
             stead
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             heard
             it
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             that
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             had
             assembled
             his
             Forces
             together
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             besiege
             that
             City
             .
             That
             the
             Senate
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             in
             them
             
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             begun
             to
             raise
             new
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             Arms
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             War
             were
             chiefly
             to
             be
             made
             by
             Land-men
             ,
             yet
             thinking
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             thought
             of
             ordering
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             upon
             occasion
             therewith
             molest
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             had
             resolved
             to
             rig
             out
             many
             Gallies
             ,
             entreating
             his
             Majesty
             that
             he
             would
             do
             the
             like
             .
             The
             Embassadours
             having
             thus
             done
             all
             they
             had
             in
             command
             with
             the
             King
             at
             Paris
             ,
             they
             went
             into
             England
             to
             fulfill
             the
             other
             part
             of
             their
             Embassie
             ;
             where
             being
             graciously
             received
             ,
             they
             shewed
             in
             their
             first
             Audience
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               great
               sorrow
               for
               the
               death
               of
               King
            
             Lewis
             ,
             
               husband
               to
               King
            
             Henry's
             
               Sister
               ,
               a
               great
               Friend
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               They
               then
               told
               the
               King
               how
               highly
               the
               Common-wealth
               was
               bound
               unto
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               the
               Agreement
               made
               formerly
               with
               King
            
             Lewis
             ,
             
               and
               lately
               with
               King
            
             Francis
             ,
             
               he
               desired
               that
               she
               ,
               as
               a
               Friend
               ,
               and
               sharer
               with
               him
               in
               all
               his
               Fortunes
               might
               be
               particularly
               named
               and
               included
               in
               the
               League
               .
               But
               afterwards
               at
               a
               more
               private
               Audience
               ,
               they
               earnestly
               desires
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               exhortations
               ,
               confirm
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               in
               the
               mind
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               in
               ,
               of
               intending
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               of
               sending
               assistance
               speedily
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               peace
               and
               friendship
               should
               be
               held
               inviolably
               between
               them
               ,
               from
               which
               great
               safety
               was
               to
               arise
               to
               both
               their
               States
               ,
               and
               much
               advantage
               to
               all
               Christendom
               ;
               that
               the
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             
               for
               their
               parts
               would
               never
               be
               wanting
               in
               any
               thing
               which
               might
               make
               for
               the
               g●od
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               or
               that
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               and
               did
               very
               much
               desire
               that
               these
               present
               Kings
               ,
               as
               their
               Predecessors
               had
               done
               ,
               might
               know
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               was
               much
               bound
               and
               tyed
               unto
               them
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Embassie
             being
             done
             ,
             Giustiniano
             stay'd
             behind
             with
             Henry
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Common-wealths
             affairs
             ,
             but
             Pasquillio
             return'd
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Paris
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             Letters
             and
             Commissions
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             go
             immediately
             to
             Charls
             Duke
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             and
             to
             congratulate
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             Peace
             with
             him
             .
             From
             which
             as
             the
             Common-wealth
             knew
             that
             great
             honour
             and
             safety
             was
             to
             redound
             to
             her
             ,
             so
             was
             she
             very
             much
             pleased
             with
             her
             love
             and
             observance
             towards
             them
             both
             .
             And
             that
             to
             make
             known
             this
             her
             good
             will
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             this
             Embassie
             to
             make
             faith
             thereof
             unto
             him
             .
             By
             these
             complemental
             ceremonies
             the
             Venetians
             strove
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             in
             the
             favour
             and
             good
             will
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             times
             did
             require
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             desirous
             above
             all
             things
             to
             draw
             over
             the
             Pope
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             in
             Friendship
             :
             whereof
             they
             had
             the
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             for
             that
             Iuliano
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             great
             power
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             married
             Filiberta
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             who
             was
             ally'd
             to
             King
             Francis
             ,
             it
             was
             believed
             that
             he
             would
             favour
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             hereafter
             be
             better
             inclined
             to
             friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             having
             by
             the
             last
             confederacy
             and
             alliance
             secured
             the
             King
             of
             France
             from
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Burgony's
             Forces
             ,
             it
             was
             known
             their
             power
             in
             Italy
             would
             be
             much
             increased
             ,
             and
             might
             become
             so
             formidable
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             proudest
             of
             Potentates
             might
             be
             injur'd
             by
             them
             .
             
             Yet
             the
             Pope
             ,
             continuing
             still
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             never
             fixing
             upon
             any
             one
             resolution
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             one
             ways
             minded
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             :
             Sometimes
             his
             hatred
             being
             overcome
             by
             fear
             ,
             he
             thought
             upon
             friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             he
             held
             discourse
             oftner
             ,
             and
             more
             willingly
             ,
             with
             Cesars
             and
             Ferdinando's
             Embassadours
             ,
             touching
             agreeing
             with
             them
             .
             And
             he
             answered
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             learn
             somewhat
             of
             his
             Intentions
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             he
             would
             be
             a
             Spectator
             of
             the
             Wars
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             either
             side
             should
             have
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             declare
             himself
             and
             side
             with
             them
             that
             should
             have
             the
             better
             of
             the
             business
             .
             Yet
             men
             thought
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             many
             thoughts
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             keep
             them
             secret
             ,
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             business
             in
             length
             ,
             hoping
             that
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             wanting
             his
             assistance
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             authority
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             would
             fore
             go
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             hardly
             credited
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             adhere
             with
             his
             Forces
             to
             some
             one
             side
             ,
             when
             King
             Francis
             should
             have
             past
             over
             the
             Mountains
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ;
             for
             he
             might
             clearly
             see
             then
             ,
             that
             things
             were
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             pass
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             little
             security
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             from
             standing
             idle
             ,
             and
             but
             little
             praise
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             must
             either
             fear
             others
             ,
             or
             make
             others
             fear
             .
             So
             as
             when
             he
             should
             see
             the
             War
             resolutely
             made
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             relying
             upon
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             how
             weak
             the
             Emperour
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             cunning
             Ferdinand
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             not
             hope
             for
             good
             by
             making
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             inforced
             to
             provide
             better
             for
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             by
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             thinking
             it
             better
             to
             send
             
               Marino
               Georgio
            
             Embassadour
             to
             Rome
             ,
             then
             
               Pietro
               Lando
            
             ,
             they
             wished
             him
             to
             treat
             otherwise
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             then
             had
             hitherto
             been
             done
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             make
             him
             alter
             his
             resolution
             ;
             by
             acquainting
             him
             with
             what
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             .
          
           
             
               That
               therefore
               he
               should
               heighten
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               which
               since
            
             France
             
               was
               now
               free
               from
               War
               ,
               might
               soon
               be
               sent
               into
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               that
               then
               he
               should
               let
               him
               know
               the
               king
               of
            
             France
             
               was
               so
               bent
               upon
               the
               getting
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               as
               there
               was
               nothing
               how
               hard
               or
               difficult
               soever
               which
               could
               divert
               him
               from
               this
               his
               constant
               resolution
               .
               That
               the
               Venetians
               had
               the
               same
               desire
               of
               renewing
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               of
               adhering
               to
               the
               French
               :
               That
               they
               had
               always
               greatly
               desired
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Rome
             
               both
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               running
               the
               same
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               always
               very
               much
               endeavoured
               to
               do
               ,
               But
               that
               not
               being
               able
               to
               perswade
            
             Leo
             
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               the
               hopes
               of
               Victory
               did
               not
               only
               not
               go
               less
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               in
               any
               part
               diminished
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               saw
               no
               reason
               why
               they
               should
               forego
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               had
               thereby
               very
               well
               provided
               for
               themselves
               ;
               that
               therefore
               his
               Holiness
               might
               put
               on
               such
               results
               as
               best
               became
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Affair
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               do
               well
               to
               think
               what
               hopes
               or
               what
               helps
               he
               could
               have
               recourse
               unto
               ,
               to
               hinder
               or
               to
               retard
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               resolutions
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               he
               could
               find
               none
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               keep
               from
               resolving
               upon
               any
               thing
               which
               did
               no
               ways
               stand
               with
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               himself
               knew
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               be
               such
               .
               And
               that
               if
               the
               French
               should
               succeed
               well
               in
               their
               Attempts
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               the
               Pope
               
               from
               their
               victorious
               Forces
               ?
               That
               he
               might
               learn
               by
               what
               had
               already
               past
               ,
               what
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Confederates
               would
               be
               ,
               what
               their
               intentions
               ,
               and
               what
               reason
               they
               would
               have
               to
               wage
               War.
               That
               there
               was
               but
               one
               way
               to
               prevent
               all
               these
               eminent
               dangers
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               discords
               of
               so
               many
               years
               might
               receive
               a
               period
               ,
               and
            
             Italy
             
               be
               freed
               from
               fear
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Popes
               joyning
               in
               League
               with
               the
               French
               and
               Venetians
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               certainly
               believed
               that
               the
               Switzers
               being
               abandoned
               by
               his
               authority
               ,
               and
               deprived
               by
               his
               assistance
               ,
               would
               no
               longer
               defend
            
             Maximillian
             Sforza
             ,
             
               but
               would
               lay
               down
               their
               arms
               which
               they
               had
               taken
               up
               against
               the
               French
               :
               So
               as
               the
               Confederates
               being
               bereft
               of
               their
               aid
               ,
               would
               be
               inforc'd
               to
               change
               their
               counsels
               :
               and
            
             Cesar
             
               quitting
               any
               farther
               thoughts
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Ferdinando
             
               resting
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               others
               might
               recover
               what
               was
               theirs
               ;
               the
               French
               the
               Dutchy
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Venetians
               such
               Cities
               as
               were
               injuriously
               detain'd
               from
               them
               :
               and
               all
               things
               might
               be
               reduced
               to
               perfect
               Peace
               and
               Tranquillity
               ;
               but
               that
               if
               this
               business
               should
               be
               otherwise
               handled
               ,
               the
               War
               would
               without
               all
               doubt
               be
               prolonged
               ,
               and
               the
               Miseries
               of
            
             Italy
             
               would
               be
               renewed
               .
               Which
               things
               as
               they
               made
               much
               for
               the
               universal
               good
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               quiet
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               so
               would
               they
               bring
               glory
               to
            
             Leo
             ,
             
               and
               to
               the
               House
               of
            
             Medici
             ;
             
               for
               what
               could
               there
               be
               more
               glorious
               to
               him
               ,
               then
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               to
               have
               put
               an
               end
               to
               so
               long
               a
               War
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               so
               unfortunate
               f●r
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               Or
               what
               could
               occasion
               greater
               safety
               to
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               then
               this
               universal
               quiet
               ,
               wherein
               their
               greatness
               might
               be
               confirm'd
               ,
               and
               their
               riches
               and
               dignity
               increased
               ;
               that
               no
               account
               was
               to
               be
               had
               of
            
             Maximillian
             Sforza
             ,
             
               a
               new
               and
               weak
               Prince
               ,
               where
               the
               Interests
               of
               so
               great
               Princes
               were
               in
               question
               ,
               who
               had
               always
               deserved
               so
               well
               of
               the
               Apostolick
               See.
               That
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               had
               so
               often
               undertaken
               sore
               Wars
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               danger
               to
               defend
               the
               Pontifical
               Dignity
               ,
               as
               if
            
             Leo
             
               would
               have
               respect
               either
               to
               ancient
               or
               more
               modern
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               might
               easily
               know
               that
               these
               Princes
               ought
               to
               be
               upheld
               by
               Pontifical
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               thereby
               assisted
               .
            
          
           
             For
             all
             these
             well
             grounded
             reasons
             ,
             Leo
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             but
             being
             constant
             to
             his
             first
             resolution
             ,
             thought
             he
             might
             more
             easily
             draw
             the
             Venetians
             to
             condescend
             to
             his
             will
             ;
             and
             finding
             he
             could
             not
             compass
             his
             mind
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             more
             rigorously
             with
             them
             .
             He
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             whereby
             he
             prohibited
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Church
             upon
             grievous
             penalties
             ,
             to
             take
             any
             pay
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             though
             at
             this
             time
             many
             Captains
             of
             that
             State
             had
             taken
             monies
             of
             them
             ;
             moreover
             he
             commanded
             all
             his
             Captains
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             were
             gone
             a
             little
             before
             to
             Verona
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             guarding
             that
             City
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             all
             their
             Horse
             into
             the
             Spanish
             camp
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             left
             nothing
             undone
             which
             he
             thought
             might
             lessen
             the
             Venetians
             strength
             or
             reputation
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             invironed
             with
             so
             many
             evils
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             at
             last
             inforc'd
             to
             accommodate
             themselves
             to
             his
             pleasure
             and
             to
             the
             times
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             keeping
             firm
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             hoped
             by
             that
             means
             to
             be
             able
             to
             sustain
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             their
             State
             ,
             affirming
             that
             they
             thought
             themselves
             safe
             enough
             in
             their
             Friendship
             .
             And
             thinking
             that
             this
             might
             be
             much
             witnessed
             by
             keeping
             a
             French
             Embassadour
             in
             their
             
             camp
             ,
             they
             prevailed
             with
             the
             King
             Francis
             that
             
               Theadoro
               Trivulcio
            
             ,
             (
             who
             having
             been
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             Venice
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             had
             kept
             still
             in
             the
             Army
             )
             should
             be
             still
             kept
             Embassadour
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             leave
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             to
             return
             into
             
               France
               .
               Francis
            
             this
             mean
             while
             provided
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             War
             :
             He
             knew
             that
             great
             endeavours
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             must
             have
             powerful
             Forces
             to
             suppress
             them
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             go
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             greater
             conceits
             being
             had
             of
             the
             preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             more
             haste
             being
             had
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             might
             be
             terrified
             ,
             and
             their
             inconveniences
             might
             be
             augmented
             ,
             by
             a
             sudden
             and
             continued
             War.
             The
             French
             resolved
             to
             send
             part
             of
             their
             men
             before
             into
             Piemont
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             hear
             of
             their
             approach
             ,
             to
             quit
             their
             own
             homes
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             block
             up
             their
             way
             :
             From
             whence
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             get
             this
             good
             ,
             that
             falling
             sooner
             into
             want
             of
             Victuals
             and
             Money
             ,
             and
             consequently
             beginning
             to
             dislike
             that
             Militia
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             adhered
             to
             only
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             and
             great
             hopes
             of
             prey
             conceived
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             last
             Victory
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             troubled
             likewise
             ,
             as
             they
             oft
             times
             were
             ,
             by
             domestick
             discords
             ,
             they
             would
             give
             over
             the
             business
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             return
             home
             leaving
             the
             passage
             open
             for
             the
             French
             Army
             .
             And
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Switzers
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             they
             needed
             not
             fear
             any
             of
             the
             other
             confederates
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             would
             keep
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             Cities
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             their
             numbers
             would
             be
             so
             lessened
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             not
             have
             Forces
             sufficient
             to
             make
             up
             the
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             able
             to
             oppose
             the
             French
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             entered
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             gave
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             whole
             business
             to
             
               Charls
               Burbone
               Grand
               Esquier
               de
               France
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             the
             chief
             authority
             of
             ordering
             the
             War
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             himself
             should
             not
             go
             along
             with
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             positively
             resolved
             .
             Burbone
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             great
             esteem
             and
             authority
             at
             Court
             ;
             for
             his
             Mother
             ,
             who
             was
             daughter
             to
             Frederick
             Marquess
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             man-like
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             indowed
             with
             many
             noble
             qualities
             ,
             had
             purchased
             much
             favour
             and
             authority
             both
             to
             her self
             and
             son
             from
             all
             the
             chief
             Personages
             about
             the
             Court.
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             in
             France
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             to
             debar
             the
             Venetians
             from
             any
             quiet
             ,
             when
             the
             Popes
             Chivalry
             was
             come
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             and
             many
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             being
             according
             to
             order
             come
             to
             the
             Cities
             of
             Brescia
             and
             Bergamo
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             the
             Banks
             of
             Adice
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             of
             coming
             to
             Vicenza
             ,
             hoping
             to
             win
             that
             City
             easily
             and
             in
             a
             fitting
             time
             ,
             to
             sieze
             upon
             the
             revenue
             of
             silk
             ,
             wherein
             that
             Country
             did
             much
             abound
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             it
             into
             pay
             for
             the
             Souldiery
             .
             But
             Alviano
             having
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             resolved
             to
             march
             out
             of
             Padua
             ,
             where
             he
             then
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             taking
             along
             with
             him
             so
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             as
             were
             sufficient
             to
             munite
             the
             City
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             to
             disturbe
             their
             intentions
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             their
             designs
             ;
             and
             many
             being
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             Alviano
             gave
             them
             reasons
             for
             this
             his
             resolution
             ,
             shewing
             chiefly
             of
             what
             importance
             it
             was
             to
             him
             and
             to
             his
             Army
             
             which
             was
             beaten
             in
             the
             last
             rout
             ,
             to
             get
             some
             reputation
             for
             the
             inheartning
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             their
             Loyalty
             and
             Duties
             ,
             he
             therefore
             kept
             upon
             those
             confines
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             had
             time
             to
             gather
             in
             their
             silk
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             it
             into
             more
             safe
             places
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             having
             this
             mean
             while
             endeavoured
             in
             vain
             by
             often
             change
             of
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             force
             our
             men
             to
             forego
             those
             Territories
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             to
             where
             the
             other
             Army
             remained
             .
             But
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             thither
             being
             ceased
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             tarry
             longer
             there
             without
             some
             danger
             ;
             for
             the
             Enemy
             being
             gotten
             very
             near
             ,
             were
             encamped
             at
             Barbarano
             ,
             where
             people
             flocking
             to
             their
             camp
             from
             elsewhere
             their
             Forces
             did
             daily
             increase
             ,
             Alviano
             retreated
             with
             all
             his
             men
             towards
             Padua
             ,
             where
             
               Renzo
               Ceri
            
             was
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Quarters
             at
             the
             Town
             Brentelle
             ,
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             Padua
             ,
             where
             he
             tarried
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             for
             the
             Senate
             tak●ng
             the
             safest
             way
             ,
             ordered
             Alviano
             not
             to
             stir
             with
             the
             Army
             from
             thence
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             so
             sure
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ways
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             compell'd
             to
             fight
             ;
             from
             which
             the
             Senate
             being
             always
             averse
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             thought
             he
             ought
             chiefly
             to
             abstain
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             should
             receive
             any
             the
             least
             prejudice
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             suffer
             either
             in
             his
             Forces
             or
             reputation
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             cool
             very
             much
             in
             his
             thoughts
             concerning
             Italy
             ;
             since
             he
             himself
             had
             often
             affirmed
             that
             he
             relyed
             very
             much
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             asistance
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             often
             let
             them
             know
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             that
             he
             wish'd
             them
             not
             to
             hazard
             a
             Battle
             ,
             nor
             put
             themselves
             upon
             any
             the
             least
             danger
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             be
             come
             into
             Italy
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             not
             be
             wisely
             done
             ,
             to
             hazard
             the
             whole
             success
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             upon
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Forces
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Army
             being
             therefore
             come
             to
             the
             castle
             of
             Este
             ,
             after
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             removed
             from
             the
             parts
             about
             Vicenza
             to
             those
             of
             Verona
             ;
             the
             Senate
             out
             of
             the
             same
             consideration
             would
             not
             listen
             to
             Alviano
             touching
             the
             leading
             of
             his
             men
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Rovigo
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             drawing
             near
             to
             Italy
             ,
             by
             whose
             coming
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             be
             soon
             forced
             to
             keep
             aloof
             from
             their
             confines
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             became
             them
             to
             wait
             for
             such
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             both
             keep
             their
             forces
             farther
             from
             their
             own
             State
             ,
             &
             assault
             the
             others
             with
             better
             hopes
             :
             Yet
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             made
             many
             incursions
             ,
             whereby
             the
             light
             Horse
             did
             chiefly
             disturbe
             and
             trouble
             the
             Enemy
             .
             This
             business
             was
             committed
             to
             
               Mercurio
               Bu●
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Giovan
               di
               Naldo
            
             ,
             who
             behaved
             themselves
             very
             gallantly
             .
             Naldo
             ,
             passing
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Rovigo
             ,
             took
             many
             Curassiers
             Prisoners
             ;
             and
             Bua
             entering
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Verona
             ,
             brought
             away
             good
             store
             of
             prey
             ,
             and
             came
             so
             near
             the
             Walls
             of
             Verona
             ,
             as
             meeting
             by
             chance
             with
             the
             Count
             
               di
               Caretto
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             little
             before
             come
             out
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             saved
             himself
             from
             the
             Enemy
             who
             pursued
             him
             ,
             by
             throwing
             himself
             into
             the
             Ditch
             without
             the
             Wall.
             Thus
             did
             both
             the
             Venetian
             and
             Spanish
             Army
             pass
             away
             many
             days
             without
             making
             any
             Attempts
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             governing
             themselves
             according
             to
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             French.
             Yet
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             send
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             to
             Crema
             ,
             to
             witness
             
             unto
             the
             King
             how
             much
             they
             desired
             to
             infuse
             terrour
             into
             the
             Enemy
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             French
             were
             very
             busie
             in
             preparing
             Arms
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             warlike
             Instruments
             ,
             in
             raising
             Souldiers
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             in
             taking
             in
             Forreigners
             upon
             great
             stipend
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             of
             best
             esteem
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             haste
             to
             put
             all
             things
             in
             order
             for
             a
             great
             and
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             was
             generally
             said
             that
             the
             King
             would
             go
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             recover
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             .
             The
             King
             would
             often
             say
             in
             his
             discourse
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             so
             near
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             sl●p
             the
             occasion
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             several
             times
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Senate
             with
             ,
             The
             like
             was
             confirmed
             by
             all
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             spake
             very
             honourably
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
             There
             was
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             seen
             in
             them
             all
             of
             coming
             for
             Italy
             ,
             and
             so
             general
             a
             consent
             to
             undertake
             this
             War
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             considerable
             man
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             mind
             this
             business
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ;
             every
             one
             strove
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             King
             in
             this
             journey
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             sounded
             of
             Preparations
             for
             War.
             The
             Pope
             being
             much
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             to
             be
             indangered
             by
             this
             War
             ,
             began
             to
             lean
             a
             little
             to
             friendship
             with
             the
             French
             :
             Yet
             he
             was
             on
             the
             other
             side
             incited
             to
             keep
             his
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             very
             great
             matters
             which
             were
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             in
             reward
             for
             his
             pains
             ,
             and
             danger
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Confederates
             ;
             for
             at
             this
             time
             the
             League
             which
             had
             been
             treated
             of
             with
             the
             Switzers
             was
             finally
             concluded
             ,
             in
             which
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
               ,
               Cesar
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             did
             joyn
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             not
             only
             to
             oppose
             the
             French
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             make
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             to
             assault
             the
             confines
             of
             France
             in
             several
             places
             ;
             in
             which
             confederacy
             the
             Pope
             being
             named
             ,
             they
             used
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             to
             have
             his
             company
             in
             this
             War.
             Insomuch
             as
             certain
             difficulties
             arising
             upon
             the
             confirming
             of
             the
             agreement
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             would
             keep
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             professing
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             defend
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
            
             and
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             consent
             that
             he
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             these
             two
             noble
             Cities
             ;
             to
             accommodate
             which
             difference
             ,
             the
             Confederates
             promised
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Brescia
               ,
               Crema
            
             and
             Bergamo
             ,
             should
             be
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             common
             Forces
             :
             In
             which
             case
             not
             only
             Modena
             and
             Reggio
             ,
             but
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Iuliano
             ,
             the
             Popes
             brother
             ,
             Feudatory
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Apostolique
             See.
             Cesar
             and
             Ferdinand
             were
             perswaded
             to
             yield
             to
             these
             agreements
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             see
             the
             Pope
             depart
             with
             his
             authority
             and
             Forces
             from
             the
             League
             ,
             they
             might
             also
             forego
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             by
             many
             Embassies
             continually
             sollicitated
             .
             Then
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             nor
             was
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             long
             assail'd
             by
             two
             powerful
             affections
             ,
             Fear
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             at
             last
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             certain
             hopes
             offer'd
             him
             of
             his
             brothers
             greatness
             ,
             coveteousness
             overcame
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             yield
             to
             what
             she
             propounded
             ;
             and
             
             trusting
             that
             those
             things
             might
             easily
             fall
             out
             which
             he
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             former
             fear
             into
             confidence
             ,
             thinking
             that
             assuredly
             when
             the
             French
             should
             understand
             this
             conclusion
             of
             a
             League
             made
             against
             them
             by
             so
             many
             Potentates
             ,
             they
             would
             give
             over
             the
             design
             they
             had
             for
             Italy
             .
             The
             agreement
             being
             thus
             made
             ,
             the
             Pope
             forthwith
             sent
             the
             Florentine
             Forces
             ,
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Brother
             Iuliano
             into
             
               Lombardy
               .
               Cesar
            
             at
             the
             same
             time
             being
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             greedy
             of
             Money
             ,
             but
             very
             poor
             ,
             did
             continually
             sollicite
             the
             Towns
             and
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             to
             assist
             him
             both
             with
             men
             and
             monies
             :
             Nor
             did
             he
             leave
             any
             thing
             undone
             which
             might
             make
             for
             the
             muniting
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             the
             increasing
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             growing
             stronger
             ,
             it
             might
             advance
             and
             fall
             upon
             other
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Territories
             .
             From
             whence
             he
             expected
             this
             advantage
             for
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             being
             busied
             in
             defending
             themselves
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             assist
             the
             French
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             into
             Italy
             .
             He
             assembled
             many
             Dyets
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             he
             desired
             ,
             intreated
             ,
             commanded
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             abandon
             him
             now
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             endeavouring
             things
             which
             would
             be
             so
             advantageous
             for
             himself
             and
             for
             the
             German
             Nation
             .
             He
             moreover
             chose
             several
             principal
             men
             to
             send
             them
             with
             the
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Casimere
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Brandebourg
             ,
             and
             Bartholomeo
             a
             Commander
             of
             
               Slesia
               ;
               Casimere
            
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             keeping
             Verona
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             was
             to
             enter
             Friuli
             with
             a
             new
             Army
             to
             ransack
             the
             Country
             ;
             but
             Bartholomeo
             as
             he
             was
             going
             into
             Bohemia
             to
             raise
             men
             was
             drownd
             in
             the
             Danube
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             Preparations
             ,
             Maximillian
             did
             not
             trust
             so
             much
             in
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             nor
             in
             those
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             as
             to
             hope
             to
             overcome
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             began
             to
             incite
             other
             Princes
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             called
             an
             assembly
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Possonia
             ,
             where
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             have
             Sigismond
             King
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             and
             Udislaus
             King
             of
             Hungary
             present
             ,
             with
             whom
             giving
             out
             that
             he
             had
             to
             treat
             of
             many
             important
             things
             ,
             his
             chief
             drift
             was
             to
             move
             those
             Princes
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             handling
             all
             things
             with
             a
             certain
             natural
             negligence
             ,
             when
             the
             rest
             were
             met
             at
             the
             Assemby
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             thither
             himself
             ;
             but
             being
             busied
             about
             slighter
             Affairs
             ,
             sent
             the
             Cardinal
             Gurghense
             thither
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             giving
             him
             in
             charge
             to
             propound
             such
             things
             as
             were
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             in
             that
             Dyet
             .
             But
             nothing
             was
             concluded
             in
             what
             Cesar
             chiefly
             desired
             ;
             and
             particularly
             touching
             the
             proposal
             made
             ,
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             answer
             was
             made
             by
             both
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             
               That
               they
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               had
               had
               long
               friendship
               ,
               and
               which
               had
               been
               confirm'd
               by
               many
               good
               Offices
               :
               Moreover
               that
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               times
               were
               such
               as
               the
               weakening
               of
               that
               Common-wealth
               could
               not
               but
               turn
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               power
               and
               reputation
               thereof
               ,
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               maintain'd
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               the
               better
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               were
               grown
               so
               insolent
               and
               bold
               by
               the
               late
               Victory
               which
               they
               had
               gotten
               in
            
             Persia
             ;
             
               and
               had
               at
               the
               same
               time
               so
               inlarged
               their
               Confines
               by
               their
               having
               overcome
            
             John
             
               King
               of
            
             Da●ia
             ,
             
               as
               all
               Christendom
               had
               reason
               to
               dread
               their
               Forces
               :
               That
               therefore
               it
               would
               be
               much
               better
               done
               to
               endeavour
               the
               
               reconciling
               of
               such
               Christian
               Princes
               as
               were
               at
               odds
               and
               enmity
               by
               reason
               of
               so
               long
               and
               heavy
               Wars
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               with
               joynt
               consent
               oppose
               the
               so
               formidable
               power
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Lords
               ;
               lest
               whilst
               Christian
               Princes
               out
               of
               greediness
               strove
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               one
               anothers
               States
               ,
               they
               might
               not
               all
               of
               them
               be
               inslaved
               by
               barbarous
               people
               .
            
          
           
             Both
             these
             Kings
             did
             therefore
             promise
             to
             use
             their
             best
             means
             and
             authority
             with
             the
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ;
             which
             Udislaus
             did
             immediately
             endeavour
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             lay
             Leiger
             at
             Venice
             .
             And
             Sigismond
             chose
             Mathew
             Bishop
             of
             Udislavia
             ,
             and
             
               Rafaelle
               di
               Licusco
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             Scodovia
             for
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Senate
             in
             his
             name
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               the
               King
               of
            
             Polands
             
               desire
               ,
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               after
               so
               long
               and
               tedious
               Wars
               ,
               would
               at
               last
               be
               reconciled
               with
            
             Maximillian
             ,
             
               with
               whom
               as
               he
               had
               often
               formerly
               treated
               of
               Peace
               ,
               so
               he
               did
               now
               the
               like
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               in
               desiring
               them
               to
               lay
               aside
               the
               memory
               of
               past
               Injuries
               ,
               and
               imbrace
               peace
               and
               concord
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               of
               hatred
               or
               prejudice
               remained
               in
               them
               by
               the
               late
               Wars
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               pass
               it
               over
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               like
               of
               all
               Christendom
               .
            
             The
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             the
             same
             Answer
             to
             these
             Embassadours
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             to
             the
             like
             propositions
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Venetians
               did
               not
               first
               make
               War
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               but
               had
               taken
               up
               Arms
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ;
               that
               they
               did
               not
               desire
               to
               possess
               themselves
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               belonged
               to
               another
               ,
               but
               to
               recover
               ,
               what
               of
               right
               belonged
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               willingly
               lay
               down
               Arms
               ,
               when
               they
               might
               do
               it
               upon
               honourable
               terms
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             means
             did
             Cesar
             endeavour
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             Ferdinando
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             bound
             by
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             to
             wage
             War
             from
             the
             Perenean
             Mountains
             ,
             yet
             not
             thinking
             that
             to
             do
             so
             would
             make
             any
             thing
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             he
             neither
             prepared
             any
             men
             for
             that
             Enterprize
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             hasten
             to
             send
             Foot
             into
             Italy
             to
             increase
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             resolved
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             ,
             not
             to
             keep
             any
             Souldiers
             as
             then
             in
             pay
             ,
             save
             such
             as
             were
             under
             Cardona's
             command
             ,
             which
             he
             kept
             upon
             very
             small
             expence
             ,
             upon
             design
             ,
             that
             keeping
             his
             Forces
             intire
             ,
             he
             might
             take
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Italy
             from
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             weary
             and
             wasted
             .
             But
             the
             Switzers
             made
             open
             profession
             of
             maintaining
             that
             War
             ,
             saying
             that
             they
             preferr'd
             the
             Honour
             of
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
            
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             intire
             Italy
             ,
             before
             their
             own
             particular
             good
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             so
             inheartned
             by
             the
             good
             success
             which
             they
             had
             had
             in
             many
             Battles
             ,
             as
             they
             believed
             they
             were
             able
             of
             themselves
             alone
             to
             free
             all
             Italy
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             French.
             Wherefore
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             League
             was
             made
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             chuse
             out
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             order
             many
             Companies
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             two
             moneths
             pay
             ,
             they
             came
             in
             great
             numbers
             into
             Piemont
             ,
             and
             quartering
             themselves
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             
               Susa
               ,
               Pignarv●lo
            
             ,
             and
             Saluzzo
             ,
             they
             block'd
             up
             all
             the
             ways
             o●
             that
             side
             .
             The
             French
             prepared
             this
             mean
             while
             to
             make
             War
             more
             settedly
             ,
             and
             upon
             better
             advice
             ,
             then
             did
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             for
             that
             their
             affairs
             were
             govern'd
             with
             a
             joynt
             consent
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             they
             did
             cheerfully
             hasten
             to
             pass
             into
             Italy
             ;
             their
             Army
             being
             the
             greater
             
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             was
             on
             all
             sides
             free
             from
             Enemies
             ;
             for
             though
             Ferdinand
             was
             ty'd
             by
             the
             articles
             of
             the
             League
             to
             enter
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Guirome
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             into
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             to
             perplex
             the
             French
             ,
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             had
             made
             any
             Preparations
             to
             do
             so
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             French
             having
             prepared
             all
             things
             ready
             for
             their
             departure
             ,
             began
             on
             the
             15th
             of
             Iuly
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Grenoble
             they
             quartered
             their
             Army
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             necessitated
             to
             stay
             there
             awhile
             to
             resolve
             upon
             what
             way
             they
             would
             go
             .
             There
             were
             great
             difficulties
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             passages
             were
             so
             block'd
             up
             either
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             places
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             make
             their
             way
             without
             much
             labour
             and
             danger
             .
             If
             they
             would
             go
             by
             the
             right
             and
             ordinary
             way
             ,
             and
             enter
             Italy
             by
             the
             Confines
             of
             Piemont
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             had
             possess'd
             the
             narrowest
             passes
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             must
             cut
             their
             way
             through
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             and
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             great
             disadvantage
             :
             and
             if
             leaving
             the
             
               Cotian
               Alpes
            
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             they
             would
             pass
             lower
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             overcome
             the
             tops
             of
             steep
             craggy
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             through
             large
             Valleys
             ,
             with
             great
             inconvenience
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             the
             greater
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             numbers
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             cattle
             ,
             and
             the
             train
             of
             Artillery
             which
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             .
             Yet
             the
             King
             could
             not
             be
             pacified
             with
             these
             considerations
             ,
             who
             resolved
             to
             pass
             upon
             whatsoever
             conditions
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             any
             thing
             unattempted
             which
             might
             be
             done
             either
             by
             labour
             or
             industry
             ;
             hoping
             by
             power
             and
             constancy
             to
             overcome
             the
             natural
             asperity
             of
             the
             places
             .
             So
             taking
             their
             way
             by
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             which
             looks
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             terminates
             upon
             the
             Tuscan
             Sea
             ,
             the
             French
             came
             in
             three
             days
             to
             the
             Mountain
             Argenta
             ;
             and
             going
             from
             thence
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             by
             divers
             unaccustomed
             paths
             ,
             they
             overcame
             all
             difficulties
             on
             the
             fourth
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             brought
             their
             whole
             Army
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Saluzzo
             ;
             they
             past
             from
             thence
             unto
             Vercelles
             ,
             where
             they
             tarried
             to
             advise
             how
             they
             were
             to
             manage
             their
             War.
             About
             2000
             Switzers
             kept
             all
             the
             ways
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Pennimen
             ,
             and
             
               Cotien
               Alpes
            
             ,
             called
             Montcinese
             ,
             guarded
             and
             block'd
             up
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             oppose
             the
             French
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             to
             come
             and
             hinder
             their
             passage
             :
             and
             when
             they
             heard
             that
             the
             powerful
             Enemy
             had
             deluded
             their
             Forces
             ,
             by
             taking
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             already
             got
             out
             of
             the
             hardest
             and
             most
             difficult
             passages
             ,
             they
             admired
             the
             worth
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             seemed
             even
             nature
             her self
             had
             yielded
             obedience
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             began
             to
             abate
             much
             of
             their
             former
             forwardness
             ,
             and
             to
             despair
             of
             Victory
             .
             So
             laying
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             joyning
             Battle
             without
             the
             advantage
             of
             place
             ,
             they
             retreated
             to
             Novara
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             French
             hope
             they
             might
             soon
             end
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             blood
             .
             They
             were
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             nature
             and
             customes
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             how
             that
             they
             were
             fickle
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             easie
             to
             fall
             at
             oddes
             ,
             desirous
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             greedy
             of
             money
             ;
             they
             therefore
             began
             quickly
             to
             bethink
             themselves
             to
             overcome
             them
             with
             this
             engine
             of
             gifts
             ,
             and
             fair
             promises
             .
             
             Many
             of
             them
             being
             hereby
             tempted
             ,
             laid
             aside
             their
             first
             desire
             of
             glory
             in
             War
             ;
             and
             preferring
             the
             certain
             reward
             which
             by
             agreement
             was
             promised
             them
             ,
             before
             the
             uncertain
             hopes
             of
             Arms
             ;
             minded
             presently
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             they
             with
             much
             arrogancy
             demanded
             pay
             ,
             left
             their
             Colours
             ,
             refused
             to
             obey
             Sedunense
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             went
             tumultuously
             on
             .
             They
             gave
             these
             reasons
             chiefly
             for
             this
             their
             so
             great
             change
             ,
             that
             things
             had
             succeeded
             prosperously
             ,
             nay
             with
             great
             glory
             to
             the
             French
             at
             their
             first
             entrance
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             Switzers
             had
             attempted
             ,
             had
             proved
             vain
             and
             ignominious
             ;
             that
             therefore
             having
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             more
             certain
             gain
             being
             offer'd
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             War
             any
             longer
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             first
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             past
             first
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             not
             far
             from
             
               Ville
               Francha
            
             ,
             where
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             by
             chance
             was
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             came
             thither
             to
             muster
             the
             Switzers
             Army
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             was
             divided
             in
             several
             parts
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             all
             in
             one
             body
             ,
             they
             might
             oppose
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             passage
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             fight
             them
             whilst
             they
             were
             tyred
             and
             weary
             with
             their
             journey
             .
             But
             the
             French
             prevented
             Prospero
             in
             his
             designs
             ;
             for
             Palissa
             and
             Obegny
             went
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             Colonna
             with
             his
             men
             thought
             himself
             to
             be
             safe
             ;
             and
             having
             sent
             some
             few
             Souldiers
             before
             clad
             like
             Pedlers
             ,
             who
             made
             as
             if
             they
             would
             lodge
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Guards
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             who
             suspected
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Gates
             being
             possess'd
             ,
             the
             French
             Commanders
             and
             those
             that
             followed
             them
             entred
             ,
             and
             took
             Colonna
             Prisoner
             together
             with
             all
             his
             Horse
             .
             At
             which
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             discouraged
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             gallant
             a
             Commander
             ,
             as
             for
             shame
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             fell
             into
             such
             disorder
             ,
             as
             the
             Collegues
             Forces
             were
             of
             several
             opinions
             ,
             and
             divided
             in
             all
             things
             .
             The
             Vice-roy
             ,
             who
             had
             stay'd
             long
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             his
             Quarters
             about
             the
             Banks
             of
             Poe
             ,
             durst
             not
             advance
             any
             farther
             ;
             and
             
               Lorenzo
               di
               Medici
            
             stay'd
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             with
             the
             Popes
             men
             at
             Parma
             ,
             not
             undertaking
             any
             thing
             .
             So
             as
             no
             succour
             coming
             to
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             Sforza's
             difficulties
             grew
             daily
             greater
             ,
             and
             his
             hopes
             of
             defending
             his
             State
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             upon
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             in
             several
             parts
             ,
             grew
             less
             ,
             for
             King
             Francis
             ,
             thinking
             it
             made
             much
             for
             the
             Victory
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             divided
             in
             several
             parts
             ,
             whilst
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             were
             in
             great
             commotion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             unexpected
             arrival
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             had
             sent
             
               Emat
               de
               Pria
            
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Band
             of
             choise
             Foo●
             ,
             and
             with
             400
             Horse
             to
             Genua
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             
               Ottaviano
               Fregoso
            
             .
             This
             man
             had
             then
             the
             Principality
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             had
             begun
             long
             before
             to
             adhere
             unto
             the
             French
             Party
             ;
             and
             having
             gathered
             together
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             he
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             unawares
             fell
             upon
             Lombardy
             beyond
             the
             Poe
             ,
             and
             laid
             all
             that
             Country
             waste
             .
             Moreover
             the
             King
             did
             much
             sollicite
             the
             Venetians
             (
             who
             were
             ready
             enough
             of
             themselves
             )
             to
             move
             speedily
             with
             their
             Forces
             :
             So
             as
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             being
             return'd
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             to
             Crema
             ,
             the
             Senate
             commanded
             him
             to
             enter
             in
             hostile
             manner
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             some
             of
             those
             Towns
             ,
             as
             occasion
             should
             
             serve
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Truce
             was
             not
             yet
             ended
             which
             was
             formerly
             made
             between
             the
             Cities
             of
             Crema
             and
             Millan
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             no
             private
             agreement
             could
             hinder
             this
             order
             ,
             because
             the
             men
             that
             were
             drawn
             out
             then
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             were
             not
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Crema
             ;
             but
             were
             newly
             come
             to
             the
             Army
             from
             Padua
             ;
             and
             moreover
             they
             fought
             not
             at
             the
             entreaties
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             service
             .
             The
             Venetians
             had
             likewise
             ordered
             their
             Captain
             General
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             know
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             was
             gone
             from
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             he
             should
             go
             with
             all
             his
             men
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             take
             with
             him
             those
             others
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             Crema
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             fall
             upon
             greater
             undertakings
             .
             He
             therefore
             understanding
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             gone
             ,
             went
             from
             
               Polisine
               di
               Rovegio
            
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             staid
             awhile
             ,
             and
             past
             over
             the
             River
             Adice
             ,
             with
             his
             Camp
             ,
             at
             Abbadia
             ,
             and
             came
             neer
             Cremona
             ,
             exciting
             all
             the
             people
             as
             he
             past
             by
             ,
             to
             Rebellion
             .
             The
             French
             Army
             was
             in
             another
             part
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             forcibly
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             progress
             against
             the
             State
             ;
             so
             as
             Sforza's
             Dominion
             ,
             being
             set
             upon
             on
             so
             many
             sides
             was
             shortly
             to
             fall
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             already
             with
             all
             his
             men
             within
             his
             Confines
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             the
             Treaty
             handled
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             was
             spun
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             proved
             vain
             ,
             he
             prepared
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             Millan
             .
             The
             disagreement
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             many
             new
             companies
             of
             Switzers
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             who
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             troubles
             of
             War
             ,
             were
             more
             hot
             in
             the
             prosecution
             thereof
             ;
             said
             that
             Sforza's
             reputation
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             undertaken
             to
             defend
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             maintain'd
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             not
             by
             Treaty
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             face
             of
             War
             was
             various
             and
             doubtful
             ,
             both
             Peace
             and
             War
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             discourse
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             many
             Armies
             in
             the
             same
             State
             ;
             some
             to
             oppugne
             it
             ,
             some
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             so
             divided
             ,
             as
             the
             Forces
             of
             neither
             party
             could
             be
             increased
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             their
             companions
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             having
             the
             means
             allowed
             them
             of
             meeting
             together
             ,
             but
             were
             by
             the
             nearness
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             forced
             to
             take
             uncertain
             and
             dubious
             counsels
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             King
             did
             desire
             the
             more
             to
             have
             Alviano's
             Forces
             joyn
             with
             his
             :
             To
             which
             purpose
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Marignano
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             up
             his
             Quarters
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             write
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             acquainting
             them
             with
             his
             safe
             arrival
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             and
             moreover
             made
             his
             hopes
             and
             his
             counsels
             known
             to
             them
             .
             Thus
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             went
             on
             with
             great
             union
             both
             of
             mind
             and
             Forces
             .
             The
             others
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             doubtful
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             being
             entred
             the
             confines
             of
             Millan
             with
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             500
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             200
             Curassiers
             ,
             had
             taken
             the
             Castle
             of
             Leone
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             had
             received
             many
             other
             Towns
             into
             the
             Kings
             Loyalty
             ,
             carrying
             away
             such
             Souldiers
             Prisoners
             as
             did
             guard
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             more
             honour'd
             and
             respected
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             had
             wonne
             so
             great
             a
             conceit
             of
             Worth
             ,
             as
             mighty
             things
             were
             expected
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             certain
             secret
             enmity
             ,
             increasing
             daily
             between
             him
             and
             
               Alviano
               ,
               Renzo
            
             could
             not
             suffer
             that
             the
             supream
             degree
             of
             the
             Militia
             should
             rest
             in
             Alviano
             .
             Wherefore
             foreseeing
             that
             when
             the
             Armies
             should
             be
             joyned
             together
             he
             should
             be
             compell'd
             to
             obey
             him
             ;
             at
             a
             time
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             he
             asked
             leave
             ,
             
             to
             give
             over
             serving
             the
             Venetians
             .
             They
             were
             both
             of
             them
             certainly
             very
             gallant
             men
             ,
             but
             very
             proud
             and
             haughty
             minded
             .
             Alviano
             would
             not
             see
             any
             equal
             to
             him
             in
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Renzo
             could
             not
             be
             commanded
             by
             another
             :
             and
             both
             of
             them
             were
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             very
             diligent
             in
             composing
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             :
             To
             which
             purpose
             the
             Senate
             had
             sent
             
               Dominico
               Trevisano
            
             and
             
               G●orgio
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             two
             Senators
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             to
             Padua
             ;
             but
             finding
             them
             both
             to
             be
             strangely
             high
             minded
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             envy
             and
             hatred
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             appea●e
             them
             ,
             nor
             make
             them
             friends
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             return'd
             to
             Ven●ce
             without
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             .
             Renzo's
             transcendent
             Worth
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             like
             Fortune
             ,
             had
             raised
             his
             name
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             equalled
             for
             fame
             and
             glory
             to
             the
             most
             cry'd
             up
             Commanders
             of
             Italy
             :
             But
             either
             his
             Worth
             or
             his
             Fortune
             beginn●ng
             to
             decline
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             any
             thing
             from
             that
             time
             forwards
             worthy
             of
             his
             former
             fame
             .
             Having
             obtain'd
             leave
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             negotiating
             his
             private
             affairs
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             ,
             to
             be
             entertain'd
             in
             the
             Popes
             service
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             but
             ill
             success
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             things
             which
             he
             had
             attempted
             ,
             but
             failed
             in
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             great
             part
             obscure
             his
             formerly
             wonne
             fame
             .
             Renzo
             being
             gone
             from
             Lodi
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             finding
             the
             City
             without
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             hearing
             soon
             after
             that
             the
             French
             Army
             drew
             near
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             they
             quickly
             quit
             the
             City
             ;
             which
             was
             soon
             possess'd
             by
             Alviano's
             people
             who
             were
             formerly
             gone
             into
             those
             parts
             .
             From
             thence
             Alviano
             went
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             men
             to
             Marignano
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             the
             French
             how
             they
             were
             to
             manage
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             Alphonso
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             was
             only
             a
             quiet
             Spectator
             of
             the
             success
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             had
             often
             promised
             to
             adhere
             unto
             the
             French
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             sent
             in
             any
             assistance
             ;
             but
             minding
             his
             own
             interest
             ,
             sollicited
             and
             entreated
             the
             Venetians
             to
             assault
             Modena
             and
             Reggio
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Army
             was
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Rovigo
             ;
             affirming
             that
             those
             Cities
             were
             so
             weakly
             garrison'd
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             Army
             would
             but
             draw
             near
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             be
             taken
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             the
             Pope
             would
             be
             so
             much
             troubled
             thereat
             ,
             as
             apprehending
             his
             own
             affairs
             ,
             he
             would
             easily
             be
             perswaded
             to
             alter
             his
             resolution
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             though
             the
             Pope
             adhered
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             abhorre
             making
             War
             upon
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             as
             yet
             well
             know
             the
             Kings
             mind
             herein
             ;
             for
             Leo
             using
             his
             accustomed
             cunning
             ,
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             discovered
             his
             alienation
             from
             the
             King.
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             not
             listning
             to
             Alphonso's
             advice
             ,
             prest
             him
             to
             send
             his
             men
             unto
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             the
             Common-wealths
             Forces
             were
             ,
             and
             to
             lend
             his
             assistance
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             affirming
             that
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             a
             good
             foundation
             for
             the
             French
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             should
             prove
             prosperous
             ,
             those
             Cities
             would
             certainly
             be
             restored
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             his
             pains
             and
             fidelity
             ;
             it
             not
             being
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             follow
             the
             Victors
             fortune
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             such
             conditions
             of
             agreement
             as
             they
             should
             impose
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             being
             victorious
             ,
             were
             become
             arbitrators
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             :
             That
             therefore
             ,
             since
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             were
             such
             now
             ,
             as
             
             there
             was
             no
             peace
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             it
             behooved
             him
             by
             all
             means
             to
             adde
             unto
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             against
             the
             common
             Enemies
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             clear
             that
             those
             who
             had
             most
             men
             ,
             would
             at
             last
             be
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             and
             Towns.
             These
             reasons
             did
             not
             notwithstanding
             prevail
             with
             Alphonso
             to
             make
             him
             quit
             his
             Neutrality
             ,
             till
             he
             saw
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             War.
             Hardly
             was
             Alviano
             gone
             from
             the
             confines
             of
             Rovigo
             ,
             when
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             Verona
             ,
             issuing
             unexpectedly
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             about
             700
             Horse
             ,
             entred
             the
             Confines
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             plundering
             and
             ruinating
             the
             Country
             .
             At
             which
             though
             the
             Venetians
             were
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             the
             grief
             thereof
             make
             them
             forget
             their
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             nor
             change
             their
             resolution
             ,
             of
             pursuing
             the
             War
             in
             the
             places
             ,
             and
             manner
             already
             begun
             .
             Alviano
             gave
             order
             therefore
             that
             not
             any
             whatsoever
             accident
             should
             make
             his
             men
             alter
             the
             way
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             march
             on
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             minde
             the
             good
             and
             greatness
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             it
             being
             their
             chief
             design
             to
             oblige
             him
             ;
             for
             they
             knew
             if
             the
             King
             should
             prosper
             in
             his
             attempts
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             must
             change
             ,
             and
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             must
             chiefly
             be
             raised
             up
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             reasons
             ,
             all
             other
             respects
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             past
             into
             Lombardy
             ;
             but
             the
             nearness
             of
             the
             Enemy
             kept
             them
             from
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             things
             concerning
             the
             War
             proceeded
             yet
             but
             uncertainly
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             four
             Armies
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             ,
             encamp'd
             not
             far
             from
             one
             another
             .
             There
             were
             in
             the
             French
             Camp
             above
             40000
             men
             ,
             of
             which
             1500
             Curassiers
             ,
             the
             choice
             Noble
             men
             of
             France
             .
             who
             being
             excellently
             well
             armed
             and
             hors'd
             ,
             were
             of
             great
             beauty
             and
             strength
             unto
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             French
             men
             hoping
             that
             by
             these
             men
             chiefly
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             the
             Country
             open
             every
             where
             ,
             past
             on
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             the
             Cities
             of
             Pavia
             and
             Novara
             ,
             they
             stay'd
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Marignano
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             not
             far
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             the
             Town
             of
             Lodi
             ,
             kept
             still
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             this
             Army
             consisted
             of
             12000
             Foot
             and
             3000
             Horse
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             Armies
             had
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             warlike
             Preparations
             .
             To
             oppose
             these
             there
             were
             two
             other
             Armies
             ready
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             which
             were
             likewise
             forc'd
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             to
             keep
             asunder
             .
             In
             one
             of
             these
             Armies
             were
             the
             Popes
             Militia
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             of
             more
             esteem
             for
             the
             worth
             of
             their
             veterane
             Souldiers
             ,
             then
             for
             their
             numbers
             :
             and
             these
             lay
             near
             Piacenza
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Poe.
             The
             other
             Army
             was
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             wherein
             't
             was
             said
             there
             was
             40000
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             entred
             at
             this
             time
             into
             Millan
             ,
             at
             Sedunense's
             entreaties
             ,
             kept
             the
             City
             excellently
             well
             munited
             :
             and
             though
             they
             had
             neither
             Horse
             nor
             Artillery
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             full
             of
             courage
             and
             confidence
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             valour
             and
             military
             discipline
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             many
             Victories
             which
             they
             had
             wonne
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             business
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             evenly
             ballanced
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             discerned
             which
             party
             was
             likeliest
             to
             be
             worsted
             ,
             nor
             what
             the
             event
             of
             the
             War
             would
             be
             .
             But
             whilst
             all
             labour
             alike
             ,
             though
             upon
             several
             hopes
             and
             reasons
             ,
             to
             weary
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             into
             straits
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             it
             was
             thought
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             would
             be
             spun
             out
             into
             the
             length
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Sedunense
             
             put
             an
             end
             to
             these
             doubts
             and
             delays
             .
             He
             being
             return'd
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             gone
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             re-assuming
             courage
             ,
             because
             many
             Bands
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             adhered
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             were
             come
             unto
             the
             Army
             ,
             breaking
             all
             Treaties
             of
             agreement
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             had
             been
             negotiated
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             he
             returned
             all
             things
             to
             the
             first
             covered
             War
             :
             Unto
             which
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             to
             perswade
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             who
             were
             fierce
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             money
             ;
             for
             Sedunense
             magnifying
             the
             Triumphs
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             which
             wait
             upon
             Victory
             ,
             as
             great
             and
             assured
             rewards
             of
             their
             labours
             ,
             shew'd
             them
             how
             that
             by
             getting
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             they
             might
             with
             much
             glory
             to
             their
             Nation
             ,
             get
             much
             wealth
             ,
             far
             beyond
             whatsoever
             was
             promised
             them
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             guiderdon
             of
             an
             ignonimious
             Peace
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             believed
             this
             the
             rather
             ,
             remembering
             the
             great
             Booty
             which
             they
             bore
             away
             in
             the
             last
             Wars
             ;
             wherefore
             not
             valuing
             any
             faith
             plighted
             ,
             a
             choice
             Band
             of
             Switzers
             were
             immediately
             sent
             to
             Castle
             Bufeloro
             to
             detain
             the
             Monies
             which
             were
             brought
             thither
             by
             the
             Kings
             agents
             to
             confirm
             peace
             with
             them
             .
             Thus
             all
             former
             conventions
             being
             broken
             ,
             Sedunense
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             from
             any
             opportunity
             of
             making
             those
             people
             who
             are
             subject
             to
             change
             ,
             give
             over
             the
             thought
             of
             War
             ,
             knew
             he
             must
             come
             to
             blows
             with
             the
             Enemy
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             try
             the
             event
             of
             Battle
             ;
             saying
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             the
             Switzers
             fame
             and
             reputation
             to
             shun
             conflict
             .
             The
             French
             men
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             drawing
             near
             Millan
             ,
             had
             taken
             up
             their
             Quarters
             at
             
               San
               Donato
            
             ,
             which
             Town
             they
             fortified
             without
             much
             labour
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             already
             invironed
             by
             many
             Ditches
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             by
             reason
             whereof
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             thinking
             that
             they
             had
             found
             a
             very
             opportune
             place
             ,
             had
             in
             encamping
             themselves
             taken
             up
             such
             a
             space
             of
             ground
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             their
             Troops
             were
             so
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             of
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             the
             first
             Squadrons
             might
             easily
             succour
             the
             last
             ;
             and
             likewise
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             those
             of
             either
             side
             .
             Which
             things
             being
             known
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             advising
             touching
             the
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Switzer
             Commanders
             thought
             it
             a
             rash
             and
             dangerous
             advice
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             and
             prepared
             for
             Battle
             ;
             especially
             since
             it
             was
             likely
             that
             within
             a
             short
             time
             they
             might
             find
             a
             fitter
             occasion
             to
             fight
             them
             :
             It
             being
             said
             that
             the
             French
             Camp
             would
             rise
             ,
             and
             go
             meet
             the
             Venetians
             who
             came
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
             But
             Sedunense
             ,
             thinking
             that
             any
             delay
             ,
             how
             short
             soever
             ,
             would
             thwart
             his
             counsel
             ,
             (
             for
             as
             the
             desire
             of
             Battle
             was
             easily
             kindled
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             might
             it
             be
             easily
             extinguished
             )
             and
             fearing
             likewise
             lest
             the
             Souldiers
             incited
             by
             their
             factious
             Commanders
             ,
             might
             either
             listen
             again
             to
             an
             accommodation
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             else
             might
             manage
             the
             War
             otherwise
             ;
             made
             it
             be
             falsly
             reported
             by
             frequent
             Messengers
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             had
             gather'd
             up
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             made
             ready
             their
             Arms
             and
             Horses
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             first
             Files
             were
             already
             on
             their
             march
             to
             go
             meet
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             intended
             when
             they
             should
             be
             met
             ,
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             fight
             the
             City
             joyntly
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             took
             occasion
             to
             excite
             them
             to
             make
             haste
             ,
             and
             shun
             all
             delay
             that
             they
             might
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             whilst
             they
             were
             raising
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             some
             disorder
             ,
             not
             suspecting
             
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             :
             That
             they
             might
             make
             use
             of
             that
             opportunity
             which
             they
             had
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             and
             which
             now
             did
             offer
             it self
             :
             Which
             if
             they
             should
             let
             slip
             ,
             or
             be
             slow
             therein
             ,
             they
             would
             hereafter
             seek
             for
             help
             from
             Fortune
             in
             vain
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             through
             sluggishness
             have
             basely
             shewed
             that
             they
             valued
             not
             her
             favours
             ,
             nor
             the
             hopes
             that
             she
             had
             laid
             before
             them
             of
             Victory
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             Souldiers
             ran
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             almost
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             manner
             ,
             and
             many
             companies
             went
             one
             after
             another
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             the
             whole
             Army
             moved
             thereunto
             out
             of
             shame
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Commanders
             exhortations
             went
             out
             :
             So
             as
             orders
             being
             suddenly
             given
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             prepared
             for
             Battle
             .
             Then
             Sedunense
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             discouraged
             when
             they
             should
             find
             the
             errour
             ,
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             amongst
             them
             every
             where
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               That
               News
               was
               lately
               brought
               that
               the
               French
               did
               keep
               still
               within
               their
               Quarters
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               this
               was
               out
               of
               fear
               ,
               they
               having
               heard
               of
               the
               Switzers
               being
               march'd
               out
               ,
               strong
               and
               able
               men
               ,
               whose
               violence
               they
               knew
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               ;
               and
               therefore
               desired
               to
               defend
               themselves
               by
               their
               works
               :
               But
               that
               if
               ●he
               bare
               News
               of
               their
               coming
               ,
               and
               the
               formidable
               name
               of
               the
               Helvetian
               Nation
               ,
               had
               caused
               such
               fear
               in
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               made
               them
               alter
               their
               intended
               March
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               to
               change
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               their
               War
               ,
               how
               would
               they
               suffer
               the
               presence
               ,
               or
               withstand
               the
               violence
               of
               so
               great
               an
               array
               ?
               And
               certainly
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               the
               changing
               of
               the
               Enemies
               intentions
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               frighten
               you
               ,
               nor
               make
               you
               give
               over
               what
               you
               have
               begun
               to
               do
               ;
               nay
               rather
               you
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               more
               incouraged
               ,
               since
               you
               find
               the
               contrary
               in
               your
               Enemies
               .
               If
               you
               marched
               out
               of
               the
               City
               with
               such
               joy
               and
               such
               hopes
               of
               Victory
               ,
               how
               can
               your
               generous
               purpose
               be
               retarded
               ,
               by
               knowing
               that
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               your
               approach
               dare
               not
               look
               out
               of
               their
               Quarters
               ?
               Wherefore
               think
               you
               is
               it
               that
               they
               trust
               more
               in
               their
               Rampiers
               then
               in
               their
               Arms
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               an
               apparent
               sign
               that
               they
               trust
               little
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               to
               their
               own
               Valour
               ?
               If
               they
               made
               any
               account
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               come
               out
               into
               the
               field
               already
               ,
               to
               make
               trial
               both
               of
               their
               Worth
               and
               yours
               .
               But
               certainly
               as
               there
               is
               no
               fence
               strong
               enough
               for
               fear
               ,
               so
               stout
               and
               valiant
               men
               ,
               safe
               enough
               in
               their
               own
               Worth
               ,
               place
               their
               hopes
               of
               welfare
               no
               where
               but
               in
               their
               own
               right
               hands
               .
               You
               are
               not
               now
               to
               fight
               with
               a
               new
               ,
               or
               an
               unknown
               Enemy
               ;
               who
               know
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               cowardly
               French
               ,
               and
               their
               unexperience
               in
               matter
               of
               Militia
               ,
               better
               then
               you
               ?
               You
               have
               fought
               so
               often
               both
               for
               them
               and
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               easily
               conceive
               the
               French
               are
               no
               ways
               to
               be
               compared
               to
               you
               ,
               neither
               for
               experience
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               ,
               nor
               for
               fortitude
               of
               mind
               .
               These
               are
               the
               very
               men
               ,
               who
               having
               taken
               up
               Arms
               against
            
             Charles
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Burgony
             ,
             
               received
               so
               great
               a
               rout
               at
            
             Nansi
             ,
             
               and
               afterwards
               were
               overcome
               by
               you
               in
               Battle
               near
            
             Novara
             ,
             
               to
               their
               so
               great
               slaughter
               ,
               as
               that
               action
               added
               glory
               to
               the
               Illustrious
               name
               of
            
             Switzerland
             .
             
               What
               reason
               therefore
               have
               you
               to
               fear
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               whom
               you
               have
               so
               often
               beaten
               ?
               Their
               retreat
               into
               their
               Quarters
               shews
               plainly
               ,
               that
               they
               yield
               the
               field
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               esteem
               themselves
               already
               overcome
               ;
               so
               as
               if
               you
               will
               be
               but
               minded
               like
               Conquerours
               ;
               I
               already
               see
               all
               danger
               secure
               ,
               and
               foretell
               that
               you
               may
               this
               day
               get
               a
               great
               and
               glorious
               Victory
               ,
               with
               very
               little
               labour
               ;
               that
               desire
               of
               Glory
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               naturally
               infused
               into
               the
               Souls
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               hath
               
               always
               so
               fervently
               ,
               and
               so
               particularly
               inflamed
               those
               of
               our
               Nation
               ,
               as
               nothing
               hath
               ever
               been
               so
               difficult
               or
               dreadful
               ,
               which
               when
               the
               hope
               of
               praise
               hath
               been
               at
               stake
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               willingly
               embraced
               by
               you
               :
               and
               you
               your selves
               ,
               calling
               to
               mind
               your
               Domestique
               Valour
               ,
               and
               spur'd
               on
               by
               glory
               ,
               have
               now
               left
               your
               houses
               ,
               and
               exposed
               your selves
               to
               so
               great
               labour
               and
               danger
               :
               Therefore
               if
               any
               of
               you
               shall
               think
               the
               business
               may
               prove
               sharp
               and
               difficult
               ,
               let
               him
               think
               what
               noble
               and
               rich
               Booty
               this
               Victory
               will
               bring
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               when
               so
               great
               an
               Army
               of
               the
               French
               shall
               be
               overcome
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               himself
               is
               .
               The
               hope
               of
               so
               great
               Glory
               and
               Triumph
               ,
               will
               free
               your
               hearts
               from
               fear
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               dispise
               danger
               .
            
          
           
             Many
             other
             Commanders
             who
             were
             of
             Sedunense's
             faction
             ,
             seconded
             him
             ,
             praising
             his
             advice
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             Battle
             .
             Wherefore
             going
             into
             every
             several
             company
             ,
             they
             conjured
             them
             to
             be
             mindful
             of
             their
             ancient
             Worth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             late
             Victory
             :
             They
             shewed
             them
             what
             it
             became
             them
             to
             do
             ;
             they
             amplified
             the
             great
             rewards
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             victory
             ;
             they
             told
             them
             that
             if
             they
             would
             undertake
             this
             business
             couragiously
             ,
             one
             onely
             battle
             would
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             so
             many
             labours
             ,
             &
             crown
             all
             their
             past
             victories
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             these
             speeches
             ,
             did
             greatly
             desire
             combate
             ;
             and
             the
             sign
             being
             given
             ,
             march'd
             speedily
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             to
             assault
             them
             in
             their
             Camp.
             The
             French
             when
             they
             understood
             of
             the
             Switzers
             approach
             ,
             were
             at
             first
             greatly
             troubled
             (
             as
             usually
             falls
             out
             when
             things
             come
             unexpected
             )
             they
             betook
             themselves
             hastily
             unto
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             disorder
             made
             ready
             their
             Horses
             and
             other
             necessaries
             for
             Battle
             ;
             afterwards
             taking
             courage
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             their
             colours
             ,
             took
             their
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             drew
             out
             into
             the
             open
             fields
             .
             The
             whole
             Army
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             assigned
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbone
             ,
             with
             whom
             were
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Talamone
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Monsieur
               della
               Tremouglie
               ,
               Giovan
               Giacopo
               Taivulcio
               ,
               Pietro
               Navaro
               ,
               Gabeano
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             famous
             either
             for
             glory
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             Birth
             .
             All
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             Gasconne
             ,
             and
             French
             Foot
             were
             in
             this
             first
             Squadron
             ;
             the
             King
             himself
             took
             care
             of
             that
             in
             the
             middle
             ;
             about
             whom
             were
             placed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Chivalry
             ,
             and
             a
             select
             Band
             of
             German
             Souldiers
             ;
             in
             this
             Squadron
             were
             many
             chief
             Personages
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lorrain
             and
             
               Albany
               ,
               Lewis
            
             Lord
             of
             
               Tremuglia
               ,
               Francis
               Bourbone
            
             Count
             of
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               Odetto
               di
               Fois
            
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lotrecco
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             :
             These
             were
             followed
             by
             
               Alanson
               ,
               Palissa
            
             ;
             and
             Obigni
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             last
             Squadron
             ,
             wherein
             were
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Foot.
             The
             Switzers
             leaving
             some
             of
             their
             companies
             in
             the
             rear
             for
             a
             reserve
             ,
             made
             but
             one
             strong
             body
             of
             their
             whole
             Army
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             marched
             apace
             in
             a
             close
             order
             ,
             towards
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             coming
             up
             close
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             making
             use
             of
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             wherein
             they
             knew
             they
             did
             chiefly
             confide
             .
             Both
             Armies
             being
             come
             so
             near
             as
             that
             they
             might
             give
             Battle
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             growing
             jealous
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             News
             that
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             and
             Switzers
             were
             agreed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Switzers
             out
             of
             a
             certain
             hatred
             and
             emulation
             in
             War
             ,
             which
             is
             between
             those
             two
             Nations
             ,
             meant
             to
             fight
             only
             with
             them
             ,
             began
             at
             the
             first
             On-set
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             and
             permitted
             the
             Enemy
             
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             where
             the
             Artillery
             was
             placed
             ;
             which
             Navar
             being
             aware
             of
             ,
             he
             called
             some
             of
             his
             companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             immediately
             advance
             ,
             and
             possess
             the
             Station
             which
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             good
             order
             upon
             them
             ,
             were
             made
             stay
             .
             In
             the
             Interim
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Bourbone
            
             comes
             in
             with
             his
             Gasconne
             and
             French
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             renews
             the
             fight
             ;
             the
             combate
             was
             very
             hot
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             withstand
             the
             Switzers
             violence
             ,
             who
             minding
             only
             to
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             not
             yet
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             any
             one
             piece
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             the
             King
             going
             then
             from
             the
             middle
             Squadron
             into
             the
             formest
             ranks
             ,
             brought
             the
             Chivalry
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             inlarging
             themselves
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             Enemies
             Squadrons
             on
             several
             sides
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             better
             do
             ,
             for
             that
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             their
             Quarters
             were
             very
             large
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             after
             having
             in
             very
             close
             Files
             ,
             kept
             off
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             a
             good
             while
             with
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             at
             last
             their
             Ranks
             being
             a
             little
             opened
             ,
             began
             to
             separate
             ,
             yet
             still
             fought
             though
             upon
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             being
             scattered
             here
             and
             there
             :
             Many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             every
             where
             ;
             others
             being
             forc'd
             from
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             disordered
             ,
             directly
             yielded
             ;
             others
             charging
             fiercely
             in
             among
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             more
             sollicitous
             to
             kill
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             every
             one
             being
             his
             own
             commander
             and
             encourager
             .
             The
             King
             not
             being
             at
             all
             afraid
             in
             this
             so
             sharp
             and
             dangerous
             Battle
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             encourage
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             sharing
             in
             their
             danger
             ,
             made
             himself
             be
             seen
             amongst
             the
             formest
             ,
             and
             most
             forward
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             both
             encourage
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             playing
             the
             part
             both
             of
             a
             good
             Commander
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             Souldier
             .
             And
             having
             wearied
             several
             Horses
             ,
             he
             himself
             to
             all
             mens
             wonder
             ,
             remaining
             still
             unwearied
             ,
             he
             shew'd
             himself
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             both
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             egg'd
             on
             the
             Souldiers
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             incited
             them
             to
             fight
             :
             The
             night
             came
             on
             already
             (
             for
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             day
             was
             over
             ,
             before
             the
             battle
             began
             )
             and
             yet
             the
             conflict
             continued
             .
             Souldiers
             fell
             down
             dead
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             as
             well
             French
             as
             Switzers
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             mingled
             together
             in
             every
             place
             in
             great
             confusion
             :
             They
             fought
             ,
             not
             distinguishing
             their
             Colours
             ,
             nor
             hearing
             their
             Captains
             commands
             :
             So
             as
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Battle
             was
             comprehended
             more
             by
             the
             clashing
             of
             Arms
             ,
             by
             dreadful
             voices
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             miserable
             Out-cries
             of
             dying
             men
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             eye
             ,
             which
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             obscurity
             of
             night
             .
             All
             places
             were
             full
             of
             tumult
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             flight
             .
             One
             of
             the
             stoutest
             Bands
             of
             the
             Switzers
             being
             mix'd
             amongst
             the
             French
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             
               France
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             couzening
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             way
             made
             them
             to
             get
             into
             their
             thickest
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             greater
             slaughter
             .
             But
             the
             French
             soon
             after
             perceiving
             their
             deceit
             ,
             environ'd
             the
             Switzers
             round
             ,
             who
             being
             got
             so
             far
             from
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             relieved
             ,
             were
             all
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             No
             end
             was
             put
             to
             the
             slaughter
             till
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             both
             Armies
             were
             so
             very
             weary
             as
             they
             could
             wield
             their
             Weapons
             no
             longer
             .
             The
             French
             and
             Switzers
             rested
             that
             night
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             so
             as
             two
             Enemy
             Camps
             appeared
             to
             be
             but
             one
             Quarter
             :
             They
             kept
             on
             their
             Arms
             all
             night
             :
             The
             King
             shewing
             always
             an
             invincible
             spirit
             amidst
             such
             confusion
             and
             danger
             ,
             
             call'd
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             resolve
             upon
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             generosity
             comforted
             his
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             hope
             well
             .
             The
             whole
             Army
             was
             divided
             ,
             as
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             into
             three
             great
             Squadrons
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             ordered
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             most
             valiantest
             Souldiers
             were
             pick'd
             out
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             keeping
             close
             together
             they
             might
             stand
             the
             first
             assault
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             being
             pick'd
             just
             over
             against
             them
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             ;
             they
             disposed
             of
             all
             the
             Artillery
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             places
             ,
             the
             chief
             care
             whereof
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             witness
             their
             Valour
             and
             Loyalty
             that
             day
             .
             And
             these
             men
             were
             ordered
             ,
             that
             keeping
             quiet
             at
             first
             ,
             they
             should
             assist
             those
             who
             were
             first
             to
             enter
             Battle
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             see
             them
             give
             back
             .
             The
             Switzers
             at
             the
             first
             appearing
             of
             the
             sun
             ,
             having
             allowed
             almost
             no
             time
             for
             dressing
             their
             wounds
             ,
             re-assumed
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             marched
             towards
             the
             French
             Artillery
             ;
             for
             they
             knew
             that
             the
             greatest
             hope
             of
             Victory
             on
             the
             Switzers
             side
             ,
             lay
             in
             possessing
             themselves
             thereon
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             French
             behalf
             in
             defending
             them
             ;
             the
             business
             was
             therefore
             long
             and
             stoutly
             disputed
             about
             them
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             on
             both
             sides
             shewing
             great
             courage
             .
             The
             Dutch
             ,
             to
             cancell
             the
             fault
             they
             had
             committed
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             the
             jealousie
             which
             was
             had
             of
             their
             truth
             ,
             fought
             so
             stoutly
             ,
             as
             the
             Switzers
             dispairing
             to
             win
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             alter
             their
             way
             of
             fight
             ;
             they
             divided
             all
             their
             men
             into
             two
             Squadrons
             ,
             whereof
             one
             stay'd
             over
             against
             the
             first
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             other
             passing
             over
             a
             Fen
             ,
             near
             which
             the
             French
             Camp
             lay
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             Rear
             at
             unawares
             .
             
               Monsieur
               d'Alanson
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             thereof
             ,
             was
             gone
             from
             thence
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             sorely
             put
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             whereby
             the
             French
             did
             with
             greater
             disadvantage
             sustain
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             being
             set
             upon
             on
             the
             Flank
             ,
             they
             were
             compell'd
             to
             disorder
             their
             Ranks
             very
             much
             by
             facing
             about
             ;
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             place
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             receive
             no
             help
             from
             the
             Horse
             .
             The
             French
             being
             by
             these
             reasons
             in
             great
             danger
             and
             disorder
             ,
             Alviano
             came
             in
             in
             a
             lucky
             time
             ,
             to
             succour
             the
             hindmost
             Ranks
             ,
             who
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             withstand
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Army
             had
             stay'd
             at
             Lodi
             ;
             for
             first
             they
             could
             not
             march
             safely
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             so
             very
             near
             ,
             and
             next
             the
             King
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             accommodated
             affairs
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             should
             not
             need
             their
             assistance
             ,
             had
             agreed
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             keep
             their
             Army
             at
             Lodi
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             final
             end
             of
             the
             business
             ;
             for
             the
             Armies
             had
             this
             advantage
             by
             their
             being
             sever'd
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             easilier
             victuall'd
             ,
             and
             might
             pass
             to
             wheresoever
             it
             was
             most
             behoveful
             for
             the
             War.
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             this
             Battle
             ,
             had
             dispatch'd
             Messengers
             speedily
             away
             to
             Alviano
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             required
             speedy
             help
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             make
             all
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             the
             French
             Camp.
             Which
             when
             Alviano
             understood
             ,
             he
             immediately
             sent
             for
             200
             of
             his
             best
             Curassiers
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             known
             to
             be
             of
             great
             birth
             ,
             and
             worth
             ,
             and
             went
             his
             way
             with
             these
             immediately
             :
             Leaving
             order
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             follow
             after
             ,
             and
             made
             what
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             the
             French
             Camp.
             Alviano
             knew
             he
             could
             do
             nothing
             
             which
             would
             be
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             nor
             whereby
             he
             himself
             might
             purchase
             more
             honour
             ,
             then
             by
             helping
             a
             puissant
             King
             ,
             and
             Friend
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             time
             of
             so
             great
             need
             .
             Therefore
             finding
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             that
             the
             Battle
             was
             already
             begun
             ;
             ●aving
             briefly
             said
             such
             things
             to
             his
             men
             as
             the
             time
             would
             allow
             of
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             shew
             their
             courage
             and
             generosity
             ,
             and
             to
             hasten
             the
             getting
             assured
             glory
             ;
             he
             at
             his
             very
             first
             arrival
             assaulted
             the
             Switzers
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             and
             falling
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             where
             they
             were
             thickest
             ,
             he
             broke
             ,
             and
             dissipated
             their
             orders
             ;
             then
             they
             who
             were
             first
             intent
             only
             upon
             one
             Battle
             ,
             must
             now
             turn
             both
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             hand
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             either
             by
             way
             of
             offence
             ,
             or
             defence
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             unexpected
             accident
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             slacken
             that
             courage
             wherewith
             they
             fought
             at
             first
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             French
             encouraged
             with
             greater
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             ,
             gave
             more
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             effects
             whereof
             were
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             both
             sides
             believed
             the
             whole
             Venetian
             Army
             was
             come
             .
             The
             Switzers
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             fought
             withal
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             began
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             draw
             out
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             to
             wheel
             about
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             joyn
             with
             all
             those
             who
             fought
             the
             Enemy
             on
             the
             Front.
             And
             thus
             having
             made
             one
             strong
             body
             of
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             they
             all
             of
             them
             retreated
             in
             miraculous
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             safety
             into
             Millan
             :
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             being
             wearied
             with
             long
             fighting
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             had
             fought
             from
             the
             Sun-rising
             till
             after
             twelve
             a
             clock
             )
             suffer'd
             the
             Switzers
             to
             retreat
             safely
             ,
             without
             pursuing
             them
             .
             But
             Alviano's
             Curassiers
             following
             some
             of
             the
             Enemy
             who
             retreated
             later
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             drove
             them
             into
             a
             Village
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             where
             by
             Alviano's
             command
             they
             were
             all
             destroy'd
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             This
             Battle
             which
             hapned
             on
             the
             17th
             of
             September
             ,
             was
             very
             great
             and
             bloudy
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             uncertain
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             valiantly
             fought
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             lasted
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             field
             was
             every
             way
             covered
             with
             dead
             bodies
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             one
             who
             mentions
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             positively
             ,
             yet
             all
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             was
             much
             greater
             on
             the
             Switzers
             side
             :
             But
             many
             illustrious
             men
             were
             missing
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             Francis
             Lord
             of
             
               Tremuglia
               ,
               Imbercatio
               ,
               Sanserio
               ,
               Monsieur
               Ambaysa
               ,
            
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Guise
            
             ;
             and
             to
             boot
             with
             these
             ,
             a
             son
             of
             Count
             Pisiglian
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             excellent
             Parts
             ,
             who
             fought
             under
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Therefore
             though
             the
             French
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             very
             sad
             and
             bloudy
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             time
             uncertain
             .
             The
             French
             accounted
             themselves
             victorious
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             driven
             from
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Enemies
             design
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             had
             forced
             the
             Enemy
             to
             retreat
             to
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             Millan
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             since
             the
             Switzers
             had
             retreated
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             gotten
             in
             such
             numbers
             into
             the
             chiefest
             City
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             that
             this
             was
             a
             real
             Victory
             ,
             the
             War
             not
             being
             thereby
             ended
             ,
             nor
             the
             Enemy
             routed
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Switzers
             admirable
             Valour
             the
             French
             bought
             all
             dearly
             which
             they
             got
             by
             fighting
             ,
             so
             by
             their
             natural
             fickleness
             the
             French
             got
             greater
             advantage
             by
             this
             Victory
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             next
             day
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Battle
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             giving
             over
             the
             thought
             of
             defending
             Millan
             ,
             leaving
             only
             a
             Foot
             Garrison
             in
             the
             
             Castle
             whither
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
            
             was
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             ,
             return'd
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             :
             and
             Cardinal
             Sedunense
             ,
             knowing
             that
             by
             the
             bad
             s●ccess
             of
             his
             counsels
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             former
             authority
             with
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             that
             he
             could
             say
             was
             not
             able
             to
             make
             them
             stay
             one
             minute
             longer
             ,
             le●t
             Millan
             likewise
             ,
             and
             went
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Trent
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Emperour
             .
             This
             may
             teach
             Princes
             upon
             how
             weak
             foundations
             the
             sa●ety
             of
             that
             State
             is
             grounded
             ,
             which
             wanting
             a
             Militia
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             is
             forc'd
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             mercenary
             Forreigners
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             the
             French
             were
             every
             where
             Masters
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             easily
             reduced
             all
             the
             Towns
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             into
             their
             power
             .
             The
             Vice-roy
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             stirr'd
             all
             this
             while
             from
             about
             Placenza
             ,
             dispairing
             to
             defend
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             also
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             quitted
             the
             League
             ,
             went
             into
             Romagnia
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             brought
             all
             his
             Army
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Popes
             men
             went
             to
             Reggio
             in
             Lombardy
             ;
             so
             as
             Sforza's
             State
             being
             bereft
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             help
             ,
             or
             of
             returning
             to
             its
             pristine
             condition
             ,
             Millan
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Cities
             ,
             yielded
             of
             themselves
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             King
             to
             beg
             pardon
             for
             all
             that
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             obedience
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             the
             Embassadours
             were
             received
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             was
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Millaneses
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             according
             to
             every
             mans
             abilities
             .
             But
             the
             King
             would
             not
             as
             yet
             enter
             into
             Millan
             ;
             for
             Sforza
             keeping
             the
             Castle
             still
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             his
             honour
             to
             enter
             armed
             into
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             totally
             reduced
             under
             his
             Dominion
             .
             But
             for
             the
             present
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             received
             it
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             reducing
             of
             the
             Castle
             to
             Navaro's
             charge
             ,
             who
             having
             play'd
             upon
             it
             a
             good
             while
             with
             his
             great
             Guns
             ,
             began
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             to
             fall
             a
             mining
             .
             He
             was
             excellent
             good
             hereat
             ,
             and
             by
             applying
             fire
             to
             the
             Gunpowder
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             fill'd
             his
             works
             under
             ground
             ,
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             blow
             up
             Walls
             and
             Towers
             which
             were
             otherwise
             impregnable
             .
             Wherefore
             Sforza
             being
             much
             terrified
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             little
             besides
             himself
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             long
             sickness
             contracted
             by
             so
             many
             adversities
             ;
             being
             also
             advised
             by
             such
             as
             were
             none
             of
             his
             best
             friends
             ,
             he
             resolved
             a
             moneth
             after
             the
             Siege
             began
             ,
             to
             receive
             
               Antonio
               Bratano
            
             ,
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle
             to
             treat
             of
             surrender
             ,
             and
             concluded
             at
             last
             that
             he
             would
             put
             both
             the
             Castle
             and
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             so
             well
             victuall'd
             and
             mann'd
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             have
             held
             out
             a
             long
             while
             .
             He
             was
             upon
             these
             conditions
             received
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             
               That
               he
               should
               be
               forthwith
               carried
               into
            
             France
             ,
             
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               never
               to
               depart
               ;
               that
               he
               should
               for
               ever
               quit
               all
               claim
               and
               right
               which
               he
               had
               to
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               to
               King
            
             Francis
             ;
             
               being
               to
               receive
               such
               a
               revenue
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               whereby
               he
               might
               live
               commodiously
               and
               with
               honour
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             by
             agreement
             received
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             entred
             Millan
             in
             great
             Military
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             manner
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             environ'd
             by
             the
             choicest
             and
             richliest
             array'd
             of
             all
             his
             Chivalry
             .
             He
             here
             received
             an
             honourable
             Embassie
             sent
             unto
             him
             from
             the
             Venetians
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Victory
             .
             These
             were
             four
             of
             the
             principal
             Senators
             of
             Venice
             ,
             grave
             and
             reverend
             for
             their
             age
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             the
             
             supreamest
             Honours
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             
               Georgio
               Cornar●
               ,
               Andrea
               Gritti
               ,
               Antonio
               Grimani
               ,
            
             and
             
               Dominico
               Trevisano
            
             ,
             Procurators
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             Honour
             in
             that
             Common-wealth
             next
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
             It
             fell
             to
             Trevisano's
             part
             ,
             as
             being
             youngest
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Oration
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             thus
             delivered
             .
          
           
             
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               so
               greatly
               desired
               News
               (
               most
               Christian
               King
               )
               that
               your
               Majesty
               had
               taken
               your
               journey
               towards
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               came
               to
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               all
               our
               Souls
               were
               overwhelm'd
               with
               joy
               ,
               as
               if
               even
               then
               the
               Victory
               had
               been
               certain
               ;
               for
               we
               very
               well
               knew
               that
               there
               was
               no
               force
               which
               could
               withstand
               your
               singular
               Worth
               ,
               and
               your
               invincible
               Army
               ;
               wherefore
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               judging
               that
               they
               had
               great
               occasion
               of
               joy
               offer'd
               them
               ,
               at
               this
               your
               coming
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               let
               slip
               any
               thing
               whereby
               they
               might
               manifest
               their
               affection
               and
               observancy
               ,
               had
               chosen
               us
               her
               Embassadours
               to
               wait
               upon
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               congratulate
               your
               having
               brought
               your
               Army
               safe
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               return'd
               your
               Affairs
               to
               that
               ancient
               Honour
               ,
               to
               which
               questionless
               prosperous
               success
               in
               War
               would
               soon
               bring
               them
               .
               The
               Senate
               did
               afterwards
               desire
               that
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               might
               be
               offer'd
               you
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               formerly
               done
               by
               other
               Embassadours
               ;
               that
               your
               Majesty
               might
               please
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               upon
               whatsoever
               occasion
               ,
               either
               for
               your
               own
               greatness
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               conveniency
               of
               your
               Army
               .
               We
               could
               not
               execute
               this
               our
               Commission
               which
               was
               long
               ago
               given
               us
               ,
               before
               now
               ,
               because
               the
               ways
               were
               every
               where
               block'd
               up
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               but
               it
               hath
               hapned
               by
               divine
               providence
               ,
               that
               we
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               to
               congratulate
               the
               hop●s
               of
               your
               beginning
               to
               be
               victorious
               ,
               may
               now
               give
               you
               joy
               of
               your
               already
               won
               victory
               ;
               for
               out-doing
               the
               thoughts
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               you
               have
               atchieved
               those
               very
               great
               things
               ,
               which
               we
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               singular
               affection
               and
               desire
               of
               your
               prosperity
               ,
               were
               in
               our
               thoughts
               designing
               :
               Since
               having
               by
               a
               miraculous
               confidence
               in
               your self
               ,
               and
               constancy
               of
               mind
               ,
               made
               your
               way
               through
               craggy
               Cliffs
               ,
               and
               almost
               inaccessible
               Mountains
               ,
               you
               have
               master'd
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               past
               over
               the
            
             Alpes
             
               even
               there
               where
               they
               were
               thought
               to
               be
               impassable
               ;
               and
               have
               conducted
               your
               Army
               in
               four
               days
               space
               intire
               and
               safe
               into
            
             Italy
             .
             
               Having
               thus
               overcome
               the
               asperous
               Mountains
               ,
               you
               have
               instructed
               us
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               so
               difficult
               through
               which
               the
               valiant
               man
               cannot
               make
               his
               way
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               magnanimous
               Prince
               ought
               to
               esteem
               nothing
               too
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               overcome
               ;
               but
               you
               have
               chiefly
               shewn
               your
               Worth
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               excellent
               ,
               as
               you
               can
               rule
               even
               nature
               ,
               which
               rules
               and
               governs
               all
               things
               .
               That
               which
               amongst
               other
               of
               that
               cry'd
               up
               Commanders
               Actions
               ,
            
             Hannibal
             ,
             
               is
               numbred
               as
               a
               thing
               of
               singular
               praise
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               he
               durst
               venture
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               top
               of
               the
            
             Alpes
             
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               that
               in
            
             15
             
               days
               space
               he
               conducted
               it
               safe
               over
               ;
               your
               Majesty
               by
               a
               more
               singular
               virtue
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               manner
               have
               out-done
               ,
               by
               having
               brought
               over
               your
               Army
               ▪
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               warlike
               Preparations
               in
               a
               much
               shorter
               time
               into
               the
               Confines
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               by
               rougher
               ,
               and
               by
               straiter
               ways
               .
               But
               whilst
               men
               stand
               admiring
               this
               egregious
               action
               ,
               and
               highly
               celebrate
               your
               name
               ,
               you
               have
               by
               a
               much
               more
               glorious
               Enterprize
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               none
               other
               durst
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               out-done
               your self
               ,
               out-shined
               your
               Glory
               ,
               and
               have
               left
               to
               posterity
               greater
               and
               better
               memory
               of
               the
               French
               Gallantry
               ;
               for
               though
               your
               Army
               was
               wearied
               with
               their
               long
               and
               toilsom
               march
               ,
               yet
               you
               stuck
               not
               to
               joyn
               Battle
               presently
               with
               most
               bitter
               Enemies
               ,
               wherein
               your
               Valour
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               shewed
               that
               those
               may
               be
               beaten
               ,
               who
               were
               before
               thought
               
               unconquerable
               .
               You
               have
               routed
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               who
               formerly
               dispising
               all
               other
               Nations
               ,
               did
               proudly
               usurpe
               unto
               themselves
               chiefest
               praise
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               Militia
               ;
               and
               have
               forced
               them
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               whence
               they
               are
               not
               likely
               to
               come
               so
               soon
               again
               to
               disturbe
               your
               Affairs
               .
               And
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               left
               desirable
               to
               your
               praise
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               useth
               to
               have
               the
               greatest
               share
               in
               Battles
               ,
               dare
               lay
               claim
               to
               nothing
               in
               this
               your
               happy
               success
               ;
               for
               no
               cunning
               ,
               no
               stratagem
               ,
               nothing
               but
               meer
               Worth
               had
               any
               share
               in
               this
               Victory
               .
               'T
               is
               meerly
               this
               Worth
               then
               ,
               which
               whilst
               all
               things
               else
               were
               equal
               in
               Battle
               ,
               hath
               made
               you
               Victor
               ,
               causing
               fear
               ,
               flight
               ,
               and
               slaughter
               to
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               freeing
               your
               own
               Army
               from
               the
               like
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               only
               fought
               under
               your
               happy
               conduct
               ,
               but
               whilst
               you
               your self
               acted
               both
               the
               Captains
               and
               Souldiers
               part
               :
               So
               as
               it
               is
               not
               the
               splendor
               of
               your
               Dignity
               ,
               but
               your
               own
               peculiar
               Worth
               ,
               which
               hath
               preserved
               you
               amidst
               the
               fury
               of
               Weapons
               ,
               and
               hath
               freed
               you
               more
               then
               once
               from
               danger
               .
               Your
               Majesty
               may
               therefore
               promise
               unto
               your self
               all
               things
               prosperous
               ,
               and
               favourable
               hereafter
               .
               Those
               things
               which
               are
               propounded
               as
               a
               reward
               to
               Conquerours
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               Empire
               are
               already
               yours
               ;
               you
               have
               already
               recovered
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               and
               your
               Enemies
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               being
               grown
               more
               insolent
               through
               the
               courage
               and
               labour
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               attempted
               greater
               things
               ,
               abandoning
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               and
               retreating
               to
               within
               their
               own
               Confines
               ,
               do
               hardly
               believe
               they
               can
               defend
               them
               against
               your
               victorious
               Arms
               ;
               but
               we
               your
               true
               friends
               ,
               well-wishers
               to
               your
               Honour
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               being
               consolated
               and
               rejoyced
               by
               this
               your
               prosperity
               ,
               have
               raised
               our
               Souls
               to
               greater
               hopes
               :
               and
               as
               we
               were
               ready
               to
               partake
               with
               you
               in
               any
               whatsoever
               fortune
               of
               War
               ,
               so
               you
               having
               by
               Gods
               good
               will
               ,
               by
               your
               own
               Worth
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               say
               partly
               by
               our
               assistance
               ,
               gotten
               so
               great
               a
               Victory
               ,
               we
               also
               promise
               prosperous
               success
               to
               our
               own
               Affairs
               :
               Which
               as
               we
               know
               it
               is
               much
               desired
               by
               you
               ,
               so
               we
               hope
               that
               you
               will
               be
               assistant
               to
               our
               fortune
               ,
               with
               all
               your
               forces
               ,
               since
               thereby
               your
               power
               &
               glory
               will
               be
               greatly
               confirm'd
               and
               increased
               ;
               for
               to
               have
               aided
               such
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
               after
               her
               being
               opprest
               by
               many
               evils
               ,
               so
               as
               she
               be
               returned
               to
               her
               ancient
               state
               and
               dignity
               ,
               will
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               your
               prime
               praises
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               have
               always
               found
               us
               to
               be
               your
               faithful
               Servants
               ,
               so
               remaining
               still
               such
               ,
               but
               more
               powerful
               ,
               your
               Affairs
               in
            
             Italy
             
               may
               peradventure
               receive
               greater
               security
               .
               Many
               therefore
               are
               the
               reasons
               of
               our
               joy
               ,
               that
               a
               King
               who
               is
               our
               friend
               hath
               purchased
               so
               much
               glory
               ,
               as
               will
               be
               envied
               by
               memory
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
               but
               peradventure
               paralell'd
               by
               none
               ;
               that
               we
               have
               hopes
               given
               ●s
               of
               recovering
               our
               own
               State
               ,
               and
               that
            
             Italy
             
               is
               freed
               from
               the
               fear
               she
               was
               in
               of
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               sought
               to
               inthral
               her
               Liberty
               .
               Certainly
               since
               your
               coming
               into
            
             Italy
             
               hath
               been
               long
               desired
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               assisted
               by
               all
               our
               endeavours
               ,
               as
               you
               your self
               know
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               doubted
               〈…〉
               our
               joy
               is
               great
               ,
               in
               seeing
               all
               your
               designs
               prosper
               so
               successively
               ;
               for
               we
               do
               very
               much
               rejoyce
               that
               we
               have
               had
               fortune
               to
               be
               aiding
               to
               so
               great
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               do
               think
               our selves
               already
               sure
               of
               those
               rewards
               ,
               which
               we
               assured
               our selves
               would
               be
               very
               great
               ,
               when
               we
               resolved
               to
               adhere
               unto
               you
               even
               in
               your
               dubious
               condition
               .
               Then
               as
               our
               Common-wealth
               thinks
               that
               she
               hath
               got
               what
               soever
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               won
               by
               so
               great
               a
               Victory
               ,
               and
               is
               therefore
               greatly
               consolated
               thereat
               ;
               so
               we
               desire
               and
               hope
               that
               your
               Majesty
               will
               have
               the
               same
               respect
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               her
               Affairs
               ;
               being
               confident
               that
               our
               State
               Forces
               ,
               and
               fortune
               ,
               what
               soever
               it
               shall
               at
               any
               time
               happen
               to
               be
               ,
               shall
               always
               
               be
               ready
               to
               wait
               upon
               ,
               and
               to
               attend
               your
               convenience
               and
               greatness
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             made
             a
             very
             civil
             and
             honourable
             reply
             ;
             the
             Embassadours
             had
             private
             audience
             the
             next
             day
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             long
             speech
             endeavour'd
             to
             shew
             his
             good
             will
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               took
               their
               Embassie
               in
               very
               good
               part
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             
               towards
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             
               had
               been
               long
               since
               witnessed
               by
               several
               Testimonies
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               more
               clear
               by
               their
               recent
               deserts
               .
               That
               he
               had
               always
               much
               valued
               her
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               was
               naturally
               given
               to
               imbrace
               it
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               very
               fitting
               that
               they
               who
               had
               had
               their
               share
               of
               the
               labour
               and
               danger
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               should
               partake
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               Victory
               ;
               that
               therefore
               being
               mindful
               both
               of
               their
               ancient
               amity
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               last
               service
               done
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               fail
               their
               expectation
               in
               the
               recovery
               of
               their
               State
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               already
               destiny'd
               that
               many
               of
               his
               men
               should
               fight
               under
               their
               Banners
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               send
               them
               greater
               helps
               as
               soon
               as
               his
               Affairs
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               peaceable
               and
               safe
               condition
               :
               In
               fine
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               readily
               do
               any
               thing
               which
               might
               increase
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Embassadours
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             ended
             their
             Embassie
             ,
             received
             orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             to
             keep
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             greater
             testimony
             of
             the
             honour
             and
             observancy
             which
             they
             bore
             him
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             whithersoever
             he
             should
             go
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             Italy
             .
             At
             this
             time
             whilst
             the
             Castles
             of
             Millan
             and
             Cremona
             were
             besieged
             ,
             Alviano
             marched
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             towards
             Brescia
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             City
             .
             He
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             follow
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             after
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             revenge
             both
             their
             former
             and
             late
             injuries
             ,
             and
             utterly
             destroy
             that
             bitter
             Enemy
             .
             But
             the
             Vice-roy
             was
             so
             speedy
             in
             removing
             his
             Camp
             ,
             as
             Alviano
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             encountering
             with
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             his
             desire
             of
             following
             the
             Enemy
             was
             sufficiently
             cooled
             by
             Letters
             which
             he
             received
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             they
             signified
             their
             will
             and
             pleasure
             to
             be
             ,
             then
             setting
             all
             other
             things
             whatsoever
             aside
             ,
             he
             should
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Cities
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             minde
             only
             that
             :
             That
             he
             should
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             his
             late
             won
             reputation
             ,
             in
             things
             of
             greater
             importance
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             chiefly
             imploy
             all
             his
             labour
             and
             study
             ,
             where
             greatest
             good
             ,
             and
             most
             hopes
             of
             ending
             the
             War
             were
             promised
             .
             Wherefore
             Alviano
             passing
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             went
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             to
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             
               Brescia
               ;
               Bergamo
            
             having
             been
             soon
             surrendered
             to
             him
             after
             the
             Switzers
             defeat
             .
             The
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             differ'd
             in
             their
             opinions
             concerning
             this
             :
             Some
             affirming
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               were
               first
               to
               endeavour
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               which
               City
               was
               ,
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               which
               had
               always
               been
               a
               safe
               receptacle
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               so
               as
               there
               was
               no
               hopes
               of
               ending
               the
               War
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               driven
               out
               of
               that
               nest
               :
               That
               that
               City
               had
               still
               been
               the
               chiefest
               cause
               of
               contest
               ,
               and
               had
               often
               been
               the
               only
               cause
               of
               hindring
               Agreement
               ;
               that
               others
               difficulties
               would
               soon
               be
               ended
               ,
               if
               this
               City
               were
               returned
               into
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Venetians
               :
               Therefore
               if
               they
               could
               get
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               all
               the
               Castles
               and
               Territories
               which
               were
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               might
               easily
               be
               reduced
               under
               the
               power
               ▪
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               either
               by
               force
               ,
               or
               by
               agreement
               that
               the
               like
               advantage
               
               could
               not
               be
               had
               by
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Brescia
             ,
             
               the
               possession
               whereof
               would
               always
               be
               uncertain
               and
               unsafe
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Enemy
               was
               powerful
               in
            
             Veron●
             .
             
               They
               added
               that
               by
               the
               business
               of
            
             Brescia
             
               little
               more
               of
               consideration
               then
               the
               Town
               it self
               would
               be
               gotten
               ,
               of
               much
               consideration
               either
               for
               War
               or
               Peace
               ;
               that
               also
               great
               respect
               was
               to
               be
               had
               for
               the
               accommodation
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               that
               questionless
               if
               they
               should
               sit
               down
               before
               the
               Walls
               of
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               they
               might
               be
               better
               furnish'd
               both
               with
               Victuals
               and
               with
               all
               things
               else
               by
               the
               conveniency
               of
               the
               River
            
             Adice
             ,
             
               whereby
               they
               might
               tarry
               longer
               ,
               and
               more
               commodiously
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               either
               of
               Siege
               ,
               or
               assault
               as
               time
               and
               occasion
               should
               require
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Senate
             being
             moved
             by
             these
             reasons
             were
             at
             first
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             business
             again
             into
             consideration
             ▪
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             not
             spend
             time
             to
             no
             purpose
             in
             the
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             condition
             of
             Affairs
             should
             alter
             upon
             any
             accident
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             often
             happens
             )
             they
             should
             not
             be
             forc'd
             to
             do
             what
             were
             not
             fitting
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             leave
             the
             resolution
             to
             Alviano
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             acquainted
             him
             with
             their
             opinion
             therein
             .
             Thus
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             ,
             not
             staying
             for
             any
             help
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             came
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             Siege
             was
             laid
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             great
             diligence
             was
             made
             to
             storm
             it
             ;
             Alviano
             thought
             he
             might
             easilier
             and
             more
             honourably
             do
             this
             ,
             then
             take
             Verona
             ,
             because
             the
             one
             City
             being
             near
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             near
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             carry
             his
             Army
             before
             Brescia
             .
          
           
             
               He
               thought
               the
               business
               might
               prove
               the
               easier
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               vicinity
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               done
               with
               more
               reputation
               ,
               and
               readier
               help
               ;
               whereas
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               Army
               should
               be
               imployed
               in
               battering
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               he
               feared
               le●t
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               the
               Popes
               men
               ,
               not
               being
               far
               off
               ,
               might
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               return
               thither
               ,
               and
               hope
               to
               set
               upon
               our
               men
               whilst
               they
               were
               in
               disorder
               ;
               and
               making
               of
               Trenches
               ,
               or
               other
               works
               .
               Whereby
               he
               knew
               he
               could
               not
               tarry
               in
               those
               parts
               without
               much
               danger
               ;
               nor
               depart
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               the
               Enterprize
               without
               as
               much
               shame
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               honour
               .
               Moreover
            
             Verona
             
               was
               better
               walled
               and
               was
               excellently
               well
               provided
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Dutch
               Foot
               which
               was
               lately
               come
               thither
               .
               Whereas
               there
               were
               but
               few
               Souldiers
               in
            
             Brescia
             ,
             
               and
               little
               provision
               of
               things
               necessary
               for
               defence
               ▪
               the
               Citizens
               very
               well
               affectioned
               towards
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               driven
               out
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Icardo
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             a
             shrewd
             ,
             and
             nimbly
             witted
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             the
             command
             of
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             having
             heard
             ,
             and
             suspected
             this
             resolution
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             had
             with
             great
             speed
             caused
             1000
             Foot
             to
             come
             from
             Verona
             to
             that
             City
             ,
             had
             brought
             in
             much
             corn
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             requisite
             for
             defence
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             sufficiently
             munited
             against
             an
             Assault
             .
             And
             he
             had
             used
             such
             speed
             ,
             and
             industry
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Verona
             might
             safely
             enter
             into
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             not
             be
             hindred
             by
             Alviano
             ,
             but
             do
             it
             before
             he
             should
             know
             of
             it
             till
             after
             it
             was
             done
             .
             Alviano's
             advice
             was
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             on
             several
             parts
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             storm
             it
             ;
             but
             whilst
             he
             was
             contriving
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             thoughts
             were
             much
             troubled
             ,
             fearing
             le●t
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Defendants
             being
             increased
             by
             the
             new
             Garrison
             ,
             the
             business
             might
             prove
             more
             difficult
             then
             
             he
             had
             thought
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             having
             at
             the
             same
             time
             undergone
             much
             bodily
             labour
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             his
             sickness
             increasing
             daily
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             from
             the
             Camp
             to
             a
             Town
             called
             Ghedi
             ,
             where
             being
             seized
             on
             by
             a
             violent
             burning
             Fever
             ,
             he
             dyed
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             O●tober
             in
             the
             threescore
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
             He
             dyed
             just
             when
             Fortune
             began
             to
             smile
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             having
             in
             his
             former
             days
             endured
             many
             adversities
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             won
             great
             reputation
             by
             his
             prosperous
             successes
             the
             year
             before
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             and
             
               Polisine
               di
               Rovigo
            
             ,
             and
             likewise
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             he
             shewed
             singular
             Valour
             in
             the
             last
             Battle
             of
             the
             French
             near
             Millan
             .
          
           
             Alviano
             
               was
               acknowledged
               generally
               by
               all
               men
               for
               an
               excellent
               Commander
               ,
               of
               great
               courage
               and
               experience
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               he
               proved
               the
               more
               famous
               ,
               because
               he
               flourish'd
               in
               a
               time
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               field
               room
               enough
               to
               shew
               his
               Worth
               and
               Military
               Skill
               in
               managing
               important
               Wars
               .
               But
               he
               suffer'd
               a
               little
               ,
               by
               being
               thought
               more
               bold
               in
               fighting
               ,
               then
               good
               at
               the
               counselling
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               so
               desirous
               of
               Military
               Glory
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               often
               too
               hasty
               in
               coveting
               Victory
               .
               Yet
               it
               may
               be
               numbred
               up
               amongst
               his
               praises
               ,
               that
               in
               point
               of
               execution
               he
               used
               miraculous
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               unusual
               speed
               :
               He
               was
               very
               much
               beloved
               and
               yet
               very
               much
               feared
               by
               the
               Souldiery
               .
               His
               great
               Liberality
               purchased
               their
               love
               ,
               and
               his
               severity
               in
               making
               Military
               Discipline
               be
               observed
               their
               fear
               .
               He
               was
               more
               patient
               in
               taking
               pains
               then
               is
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               wherein
               he
               would
               equal
               any
               whatsoever
               private
               Souldier
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Commander
               was
               not
               so
               sensible
               of
               labour
               as
               was
               the
               Souldier
               ,
               the
               hopes
               of
               Glory
               ,
               which
               sweetens
               labour
               not
               being
               equal
               in
               them
               .
               He
               served
               under
               the
               Venetian
               pay
               almost
            
             20
             
               years
               ,
               always
               with
               great
               fidelity
               ,
               but
               most
               commonly
               with
               ill
               luck
               ;
               for
               having
               fought
               successively
               in
               the
               German
               Wars
               ,
               near
            
             Cadore
             ,
             
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               abandoned
               by
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               these
               good
               beginnings
               were
               not
               followed
               by
               like
               success
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               he
               himself
               by
               the
               fierceness
               of
               his
               nature
               did
               often
               times
               increase
               dangers
               and
               difficulties
               ;
               for
               even
               then
            
             Alviano
             
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               born
               for
               greatest
               Attempts
               ,
               though
               through
               greatest
               dangers
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               one
               who
               might
               with
               praise
               serve
               any
               Prince
               in
               War
               ,
               who
               was
               desirous
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               hazard
               himself
               upon
               Fortune
               ,
               upon
               easie
               terms
               .
               But
               this
               his
               forwardness
               did
               not
               suit
               well
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               being
               always
               the
               same
               ,
               keeping
               still
               the
               same
               orders
               ,
               though
               she
               change
               Officers
               ,
               cares
               not
               for
               undertaking
               things
               though
               never
               so
               glorious
               ,
               if
               dangerous
               :
               But
               that
               she
               may
               deal
               in
               them
               with
               more
               security
               ,
               waits
               for
               time
               and
               occasion
               ,
               and
               walks
               on
               to
               her
               greatness
               with
               more
               mature
               advice
               .
            
          
           
             Alviano's
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             his
             Obsequies
             were
             very
             solemnly
             celebrated
             ,
             his
             Funeral
             Oration
             being
             made
             by
             
               Andrea
               Navagiero
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             famous
             for
             learning
             and
             eloquence
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             honour
             of
             his
             memory
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             Stefano's
             Church
             at
             the
             publick
             charge
             .
             And
             because
             he
             left
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             very
             poor
             ,
             he
             having
             continually
             loved
             Glory
             and
             the
             good
             will
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             more
             then
             riches
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             gratifie
             his
             Worth
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             rewarded
             him
             in
             his
             posterity
             ,
             they
             gave
             his
             wife
             and
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             them
             during
             their
             lives
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             ,
             60
             Duckets
             a
             moneth
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             commodious
             house
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             exempting
             them
             from
             all
             taxes
             belonging
             to
             their
             livelihood
             ;
             they
             gave
             also
             3000
             Duckets
             a
             piece
             to
             his
             three
             daughters
             ,
             
             to
             be
             paid
             them
             out
             of
             the
             publique
             Treasury
             at
             their
             day
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             After
             Alviano's
             death
             ,
             Commissary
             Emo
             took
             the
             care
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             days
             commanded
             the
             Army
             as
             Captain
             General
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             upon
             
               Giovan
               Giacopo
               Trivulcio
            
             ,
             to
             confer
             the
             Generals
             place
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             singular
             vivacity
             of
             wit
             ,
             for
             his
             exquisite
             knowledg
             in
             all
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             his
             ready
             ,
             and
             well
             disposed
             inclination
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             very
             much
             desired
             King
             Francis
             that
             he
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             make
             Trivulcio
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             pay
             under
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ;
             which
             having
             obtain'd
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             conferr'd
             Alviano's
             place
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             writ
             Letters
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               they
               signified
               the
               great
               love
               which
               the
               whole
               Common-wealth
               bore
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               assured
               hopes
               they
               had
               in
               his
               singular
               Worth
               ,
               and
               that
               confiding
               therein
               ,
               and
               hoping
               to
               meet
               with
               the
               like
               willingness
               and
               desire
               in
               him
               to
               serve
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               they
               had
               freely
               of
               themselves
               offer'd
               him
               that
               degree
               of
               Dignity
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               not
               wont
               to
               grant
               others
               ,
               but
               upon
               much
               entreaty
               and
               intercession
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               desired
               him
               that
               he
               would
               behave
               himself
               so
               in
               that
               Service
               ,
               as
               became
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               an
               able
               and
               famous
               Commander
               ,
               greatly
               desirous
               of
               the
               Liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Venetian
               Honour
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               shew
               himself
               to
               be
               still
               the
               same
               man
               in
               this
               great
               and
               honourable
               imployment
               ,
               as
               he
               always
               had
               been
               .
            
          
           
             Trivulcio
             having
             received
             these
             Letters
             ,
             willingly
             accepted
             of
             the
             imployment
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             suddenly
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             ,
             where
             being
             received
             by
             Commissary
             Emo
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             govern
             discreetly
             and
             diligently
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             call
             the
             Council
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             truly
             informed
             of
             the
             Enemies
             strength
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             ours
             ,
             what
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             finally
             to
             inform
             himself
             of
             the
             whole
             State
             of
             Affairs
             .
             He
             afterwards
             began
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             how
             the
             War
             was
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             divers
             opinions
             according
             to
             every
             mans
             judgment
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               dispairing
               to
               get
            
             Brescia
             ,
             
               were
               for
               raising
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               carrying
               the
               Army
               into
               the
               Territories
               of
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               that
               they
               might
               be
               ready
               upon
               any
               occasion
               that
               should
               be
               offer'd
               to
               take
            
             Verona
             :
             
               Others
               affirm'd
               that
               the
               begun
               Enterprize
               was
               not
               to
               be
               given
               over
               ,
               that
               the
               business
               would
               not
               prove
               so
               difficult
               if
               it
               were
               govern'd
               by
               the
               ordinary
               ways
               of
               War
               ;
               that
               they
               themselves
               being
               wearied
               with
               the
               trouble
               of
               a
               longer
               Siege
               ,
               would
               not
               quit
               the
               hopes
               of
               Victory
               .
            
          
           
             But
             there
             were
             many
             things
             which
             made
             against
             these
             advices
             .
             Those
             that
             perswaded
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             might
             receive
             for
             answer
             ,
             that
             by
             raising
             the
             Siege
             from
             before
             Brescia
             ,
             the
             opinion
             which
             was
             had
             of
             their
             Forces
             would
             be
             lessned
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             seem
             a
             vain
             and
             foolish
             thing
             to
             undertake
             greater
             and
             more
             difficult
             matters
             :
             And
             those
             that
             were
             for
             keeping
             the
             same
             Quarters
             ,
             that
             Winter
             being
             near
             ,
             the
             very
             season
             would
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             be
             long
             about
             the
             business
             ,
             they
             therefore
             all
             agreed
             in
             this
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             Alviano's
             opinion
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             environing
             the
             Town
             on
             that
             part
             where
             the
             Walls
             were
             weakest
             ,
             and
             setting
             their
             Artillery
             in
             order
             ,
             they
             should
             play
             uncessantly
             with
             their
             
             Cannon
             upon
             one
             and
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             till
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Wall
             might
             be
             thrown
             down
             ,
             as
             might
             make
             way
             for
             an
             assault
             .
             Bringing
             then
             their
             Artillery
             into
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             where
             a
             little
             Rivolet
             called
             
               la
               Garzetae
            
             enters
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             play
             violently
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ;
             so
             as
             having
             thrown
             down
             the
             uppermost
             part
             ,
             the
             rest
             might
             be
             easily
             master'd
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             now
             this
             first
             action
             taking
             effect
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             began
             to
             hope
             well
             in
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             was
             stoutly
             defended
             by
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             ready
             upon
             any
             action
             ;
             they
             kept
             diligent
             Guard
             every
             where
             ,
             they
             raised
             their
             Rampiers
             ,
             and
             did
             munite
             the
             Walls
             with
             their
             own
             bodies
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             leave
             any
             thing
             undone
             which
             appertain'd
             to
             defence
             .
             Therefore
             our
             men
             growing
             daily
             cooler
             in
             point
             of
             assault
             ,
             and
             all
             resolution
             being
             drawn
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             growing
             bolder
             by
             our
             delay
             ,
             accused
             our
             men
             of
             cowardliness
             ,
             and
             not
             content
             to
             keep
             them
             aloof
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             did
             often
             times
             in
             damage
             them
             by
             Sallies
             .
             And
             growing
             more
             confident
             by
             some
             small
             successes
             ,
             about
             2000
             of
             them
             sallied
             one
             day
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             intending
             to
             drive
             away
             some
             of
             the
             Venetians
             that
             were
             gotten
             nearest
             the
             Walls
             ;
             and
             bending
             their
             chiefest
             force
             against
             those
             that
             guarded
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             chasing
             away
             the
             rest
             ,
             forc'd
             them
             to
             retreat
             and
             to
             forsake
             that
             Station
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             even
             unto
             their
             Quarters
             .
             So
             as
             our
             men
             would
             have
             been
             notably
             prejudiced
             that
             day
             ,
             had
             not
             Trivulcio
             speedily
             sent
             them
             a
             recrute
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             by
             which
             relief
             they
             being
             stay'd
             ,
             who
             ran
             away
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             fight
             in
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             and
             being
             encouraged
             did
             not
             only
             sustain
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             after
             many
             Skirmishes
             ,
             drove
             them
             to
             within
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             recovering
             many
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             Camp
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             either
             broken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             carried
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             
               Iovan
               Paolo
               Manfrone
            
             wan
             great
             praise
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             but
             Trivulcio
             did
             not
             only
             dispair
             by
             this
             to
             take
             the
             City
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             growing
             somewhat
             afraid
             ,
             by
             seeing
             the
             Enemy
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             men
             abased
             ,
             that
             somewhat
             of
             worse
             might
             befall
             him
             ,
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             course
             to
             remove
             the
             Camp
             to
             a
             place
             two
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             called
             
               La
               seconda
               Pietro
            
             :
             To
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Army
             might
             have
             means
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             aid
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             afterwards
             with
             greater
             force
             ,
             and
             better
             advice
             return
             ,
             and
             re-assume
             the
             business
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             not
             grow
             lazy
             through
             idleness
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Venetian
             honour
             ,
             which
             being
             begun
             to
             get
             head
             again
             ,
             might
             seem
             by
             so
             small
             an
             adversity
             to
             decline
             ;
             the
             Commanders
             resolved
             to
             send
             some
             of
             their
             men
             to
             Peschiera
             ,
             and
             re-gain
             that
             Town
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             useful
             to
             the
             War.
             Wherein
             they
             had
             such
             happy
             success
             ,
             as
             they
             took
             it
             the
             very
             first
             day
             by
             assault
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             encountring
             with
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             some
             Foot
             Colours
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             relieve
             Peschiera
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             many
             Prisoners
             .
             Hereupon
             
               Asoli
               ,
               Lonato
               ,
               Sermione
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Towns
             thereabouts
             soon
             surrendered
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             affection
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Venice
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             fallen
             asleep
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             awakened
             in
             the
             peoples
             minds
             .
             It
             was
             now
             November
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             
             business
             ,
             resolved
             for
             that
             time
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Siege
             of
             Brescia
             ;
             when
             News
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             would
             soon
             come
             in
             to
             their
             succour
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             had
             thought
             to
             have
             sent
             these
             recrutes
             much
             sooner
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             but
             they
             being
             to
             have
             been
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               Gran
               Bastardo
               di
               Savoia
            
             ,
             a
             Kinsman
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Worth
             and
             Authority
             ,
             who
             had
             likewise
             given
             him
             in
             charge
             ,
             first
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cremona
             ;
             he
             spent
             more
             time
             therein
             then
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             ▪
             which
             had
             caused
             him
             to
             defer
             his
             coming
             thus
             long
             .
             He
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             800
             Horse
             ,
             many
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             victuals
             ;
             wherefore
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             ,
             they
             alter'd
             their
             opinion
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             to
             re-attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             Brescia
             immediately
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ;
             thinking
             that
             the
             bitterness
             of
             the
             season
             might
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             assiduity
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             the
             business
             ,
             though
             first
             attempted
             with
             great
             hopes
             of
             victory
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             falseness
             and
             foolish
             obstinacy
             of
             friends
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             Worth
             in
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               Gran
               Bastardo
            
             —
             soon
             began
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             trouble
             ,
             then
             a
             help
             ▪
             They
             oft
             times
             raised
             tumults
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             refused
             sometimes
             to
             fight
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             sometime
             cry'd
             insolently
             for
             pay
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             deserved
             it
             ,
             and
             despising
             their
             Captains
             commands
             ,
             ran
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             ransacking
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             plundering
             as
             well
             their
             Friends
             as
             Foes
             .
             Another
             great
             inconvenience
             was
             added
             unto
             this
             ,
             able
             to
             disturbe
             any
             design
             how
             good
             soever
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Gran
               Bastardo
            
             —
             falling
             very
             sick
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             depart
             the
             Camp.
             The
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             who
             were
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             advertised
             of
             this
             ,
             did
             by
             commission
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             again
             very
             much
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             send
             more
             aid
             ;
             they
             desired
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             
               Pietro
               Navaro
            
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             great
             repute
             ;
             for
             being
             very
             expert
             at
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             places
             ,
             &
             wont
             to
             get
             the
             victory
             by
             a
             new
             way
             of
             Militia
             :
             He
             used
             such
             art
             and
             industry
             in
             working
             Mines
             ,
             and
             in
             using
             several
             unusual
             Engines
             ,
             as
             made
             all
             men
             wonder
             .
             This
             man
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             with
             succour
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             the
             Siege
             was
             again
             begun
             to
             be
             laid
             to
             
               Brescia
               ;
               Trivulcio
            
             was
             encamped
             on
             one
             side
             with
             about
             900
             Venetian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horse
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             which
             lyes
             over
             against
             the
             Gate
             usually
             called
             
               delle
               Pille
            
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             
               ill
               Bastardo
            
             —
             had
             had
             formerly
             the
             care
             ,
             Navaro
             placed
             himself
             ,
             with
             5000
             Gasconne
             and
             French
             Foot
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             they
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             in
             several
             parts
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             being
             besieged
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             continual
             Guards
             ,
             nothing
             was
             free
             nor
             safe
             to
             them
             that
             were
             within
             ;
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             keep
             Sentinels
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             perpetual
             work
             every
             where
             ;
             and
             herein
             lay
             the
             Venetians
             chiefest
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Defendants
             tired
             out
             with
             continual
             action
             ,
             and
             consequently
             growing
             weak
             ,
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             give
             over
             much
             of
             their
             defence
             ;
             for
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             ,
             having
             had
             leasure
             time
             enough
             to
             fortifie
             the
             City
             ,
             had
             been
             so
             diligent
             in
             raising
             Cavaliers
             ,
             in
             making
             Trenches
             ,
             places
             of
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             in
             well
             defending
             the
             Walls
             ,
             as
             not
             any
             one
             part
             lay
             open
             ,
             or
             naked
             to
             the
             assaliants
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             chanc'd
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             by
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             a
             new
             Rampier
             was
             raised
             for
             defence
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             .
             So
             as
             the
             
             Souldiers
             might
             use
             their
             Artillery
             under
             shelter
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sort
             of
             Arms.
             But
             the
             business
             drawing
             on
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             knowing
             that
             their
             labour
             was
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             City
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             by
             assault
             ,
             Navar
             betakes
             himself
             to
             his
             other
             accustomed
             Stratagems
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             made
             use
             of
             here
             ,
             because
             it
             required
             much
             labour
             and
             pain
             ▪
             and
             because
             he
             feared
             lest
             all
             his
             labour
             and
             design
             might
             meet
             with
             disturbance
             ,
             by
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             great
             store
             of
             rain
             that
             was
             fallen
             .
             He
             began
             to
             make
             a
             passage
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             led
             from
             the
             Camp
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sudden
             fall
             upon
             the
             City
             within
             .
             This
             work
             being
             diligently
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             labour
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             both
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             now
             brought
             almost
             to
             an
             end
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             some
             sign
             ,
             or
             were
             it
             only
             out
             of
             suspition
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             our
             men
             had
             given
             over
             their
             Battery
             ,
             and
             that
             Proceedings
             went
             slower
             on
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             observe
             diligently
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             they
             could
             find
             or
             hear
             any
             motion
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             dug
             Ditches
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             searched
             diligently
             into
             Navar
             's
             hidden
             ways
             ,
             of
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             discovered
             any
             the
             lest
             shew
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             certain
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             apply
             remedy
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             countermines
             all
             in
             contra
             ,
             and
             throwing
             great
             store
             of
             Gun
             powder
             thereinto
             ,
             they
             gave
             fire
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             our
             work
             ,
             slaying
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             wrought
             upon
             it
             :
             Thus
             many
             days
             labour
             was
             lost
             in
             a
             moment
             ;
             yet
             the
             Venetians
             had
             one
             hope
             left
             whereby
             to
             get
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             rest
             proving
             vain
             through
             various
             accidents
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             straiten
             it
             by
             Siege
             ;
             for
             they
             knew
             it
             wanted
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             would
             force
             it
             to
             surrender
             .
             Corn
             was
             grown
             to
             such
             a
             scarcity
             ,
             as
             the
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             not
             having
             received
             neither
             any
             pay
             of
             along
             time
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             refused
             to
             do
             duties
             ,
             grew
             insolent
             with
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             put
             all
             things
             into
             confusion
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             rebell
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             knew
             ,
             Trivulcio
             thought
             he
             had
             a
             fair
             occasion
             offer'd
             him
             of
             taking
             the
             City
             ,
             without
             the
             loss
             his
             of
             men
             ;
             wherefore
             neither
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             Winter
             ,
             nor
             the
             Snow
             ,
             nor
             the
             trouble
             of
             a
             long
             Siege
             ,
             were
             able
             to
             make
             him
             alter
             his
             resolution
             .
             He
             knew
             it
             made
             much
             for
             his
             Renown
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             proving
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             prosper
             in
             his
             first
             attempts
             .
             He
             therefore
             kept
             the
             City
             environed
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             keep
             any
             victuals
             from
             being
             brought
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             within
             from
             coming
             out
             ,
             intending
             likewise
             to
             seize
             on
             such
             monies
             as
             might
             perchance
             be
             sent
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             there
             past
             light
             Skirmishes
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             many
             Foot
             came
             from
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Verona
             ,
             striving
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Brescian
             Territories
             ,
             and
             to
             prejudice
             our
             Army
             .
             But
             to
             hinder
             these
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             came
             from
             out
             Pesc●iera
             and
             Valeggio
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             often
             fell
             to
             blows
             with
             various
             success
             of
             both
             sides
             ;
             nothing
             hapning
             notwithstanding
             worthy
             of
             memory
             ,
             nor
             which
             did
             much
             concern
             the
             main
             business
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Brescia
             was
             thus
             besieged
             ,
             many
             things
             had
             past
             concerning
             peace
             :
             The
             Pope
             ,
             seeing
             that
             his
             attempts
             by
             Force
             and
             Arms
             succeeded
             
             not
             according
             to
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             wonted
             artifices
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             himself
             thereby
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             be
             a
             Mediator
             of
             peace
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Venetians
             :
             Which
             if
             it
             should
             succeed
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             treat
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             French
             upon
             better
             terms
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             weary
             of
             such
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             being
             often
             deluded
             by
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             could
             not
             believe
             much
             in
             the
             Popes
             words
             .
             Wherefore
             thinking
             that
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             State
             and
             of
             their
             Affairs
             could
             be
             grounded
             no
             where
             better
             then
             on
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             might
             be
             made
             as
             much
             known
             to
             them
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             they
             refused
             all
             offers
             of
             agreement
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             acquaint
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             with
             all
             things
             that
             were
             propounded
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             peace
             :
             And
             to
             do
             the
             like
             with
             the
             King
             by
             their
             Embassadours
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             told
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             in
             their
             present
             troubles
             of
             War
             ,
             placed
             their
             hopes
             in
             nothing
             but
             on
             their
             own
             Forces
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             help
             and
             favour
             .
             The
             King
             was
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             to
             keep
             friendship
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             pursue
             the
             War.
             Wherefore
             Cesar
             who
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             these
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             having
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             endeavoured
             to
             come
             to
             some
             agreement
             ,
             the
             King
             utterly
             despising
             the
             Friendship
             and
             League
             which
             was
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             dismiss'd
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             the
             Venetians
             particularly
             with
             the
             whole
             Treaty
             .
             The
             French
             knew
             very
             well
             by
             many
             examples
             ,
             that
             Cesars
             mind
             was
             so
             mutable
             ,
             and
             so
             desirous
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             as
             their
             affairs
             could
             never
             be
             reputed
             safe
             nor
             quiet
             ,
             whilst
             he
             had
             any
             Footing
             ,
             or
             his
             men
             any
             receit
             in
             Italy
             :
             So
             as
             they
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             be
             at
             great
             cost
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             danger
             in
             maintaining
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             till
             Cesar
             and
             his
             Armies
             were
             driven
             from
             thence
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             thought
             otherwise
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             had
             alienated
             himself
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             most
             his
             friend
             ,
             yet
             he
             greatly
             desired
             the
             Popes
             Friendship
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             parted
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             upon
             great
             necessity
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             sent
             his
             Nuntio
             into
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             without
             knowledg
             of
             other
             confederates
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             agreement
             ,
             the
             King
             received
             him
             graciously
             ,
             seeming
             very
             well
             pleased
             that
             there
             was
             means
             left
             him
             whereby
             to
             be
             easily
             received
             again
             into
             favour
             ,
             and
             friendship
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             yet
             being
             resolved
             not
             to
             buy
             it
             at
             any
             dear
             rate
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             voluntarily
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             the
             Nuncio
             could
             get
             no
             positive
             answer
             ,
             unless
             the
             Cities
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             detain'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             power
             and
             possession
             of
             the
             French.
             The
             Pope
             though
             he
             thought
             it
             very
             severe
             for
             him
             to
             be
             bere●t
             of
             those
             two
             Cities
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             that
             reward
             which
             he
             had
             purchas'd
             by
             so
             many
             dangers
             and
             labours
             ,
             yet
             after
             having
             spent
             many
             days
             and
             nights
             in
             great
             agitation
             of
             mind
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             satisfie
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             resign
             up
             those
             Cities
             .
             Finding
             that
             all
             his
             labour
             was
             lost
             in
             going
             about
             to
             bring
             the
             Venetians
             to
             agreement
             with
             him
             and
             Cesar.
             Nor
             could
             he
             defer
             it
             any
             longer
             without
             hazard
             ,
             not
             thinking
             either
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             his
             colleagues
             sufficient
             to
             secure
             him
             and
             his
             affairs
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Conquerours
             .
             These
             chief
             points
             being
             therefore
             accommodated
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             treat
             the
             better
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             League
             might
             be
             the
             more
             firmly
             
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             should
             have
             an
             Interview
             ,
             for
             which
             a
             certain
             time
             being
             appointed
             ,
             the
             one
             parted
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             from
             Millan
             ,
             and
             met
             both
             at
             Bolognia
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             convenient
             place
             for
             them
             both
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             accompanied
             the
             King
             ▪
             the
             more
             to
             honour
             the
             Royal
             Court
             in
             a
             time
             of
             such
             solemnity
             ;
             the
             Court
             being
             then
             full
             of
             many
             French
             Lords
             ,
             and
             very
             glorious
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Preparations
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             many
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             were
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             at
             that
             convention
             ,
             and
             touching
             universal
             agreement
             ;
             which
             caused
             much
             rejoycing
             in
             all
             Italy
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             molested
             ,
             but
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             hoping
             well
             in
             a
             future
             peace
             ,
             Yet
             for
             what
             concern'd
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             because
             divers
             difficulties
             lay
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             resolved
             ,
             that
             Cardinal
             
               Egidio
               Eremitano
            
             ,
             a
             Personage
             of
             singular
             Integrity
             and
             Learning
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             Legate
             to
             the
             Emperour
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             make
             him
             comply
             ,
             and
             agree
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Pontifical
             Briefs
             were
             likewise
             sent
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             exhorted
             to
             embrace
             peace
             ;
             but
             as
             concerning
             the
             common
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             ordering
             of
             a
             general
             peace
             ,
             nothing
             was
             either
             concluded
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             treated
             of
             ,
             but
             rather
             many
             seeds
             were
             sown
             of
             other
             Wars
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             one
             side
             King
             Francis
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             cloak
             his
             desire
             of
             winning
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             long
             thirsted
             after
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             civility
             and
             complacency
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             got
             leave
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Popes
             favour
             and
             authority
             ,
             he
             might
             ,
             when
             time
             should
             serve
             ,
             fall
             upon
             that
             Enterprize
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             Leo
             discovered
             a
             no
             less
             ardent
             desire
             in
             himself
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Medici
             ,
             by
             denying
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             very
             much
             desired
             it
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             pardon
             
               Francisco
               Maria
               della
               Rovere
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             found
             any
             fault
             in
             him
             .
             Whence
             it
             might
             be
             easily
             comprehended
             how
             he
             was
             minded
             (
             when
             there
             should
             be
             occasion
             again
             of
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             of
             exposing
             himself
             again
             to
             the
             danger
             and
             troubles
             of
             War
             )
             to
             put
             his
             Nephew
             
               Lorenzo
               〈◊〉
               Medici
            
             into
             possession
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             a
             little
             before
             invested
             him
             .
             Thus
             the
             Sequel
             did
             shew
             manifestly
             ,
             that
             both
             Leo
             and
             Francis
             ,
             aim'd
             only
             in
             this
             their
             convention
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             and
             their
             present
             accommodation
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             did
             not
             almost
             at
             all
             think
             upon
             the
             common
             agreement
             ,
             and
             peace
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             for
             having
             establish'd
             divers
             things
             touching
             their
             own
             security
             ,
             and
             the
             aggrandizing
             of
             their
             States
             ,
             they
             both
             departed
             from
             Bolognia
             ,
             after
             having
             spent
             six
             days
             in
             this
             Treaty
             .
             'T
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             both
             these
             Princes
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             this
             Inter-view
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             thought
             of
             reaping
             much
             advantage
             thereby
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             strangely
             ingenious
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             to
             handle
             business
             best
             for
             his
             advantage
             ,
             thought
             he
             should
             be
             able
             by
             his
             perswasive
             speeches
             ,
             and
             elegancy
             of
             words
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             become
             his
             friend
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             find
             him
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             should
             find
             in
             him
             a
             well
             disposed
             will
             ,
             to
             be
             then
             able
             to
             increase
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             But
             King
             Francis
             ,
             seeing
             his
             ancient
             Enemies
             re-kindle
             their
             hatred
             ,
             and
             his
             Friends
             behave
             themselves
             as
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             all
             conspired
             together
             against
             him
             (
             as
             it
             is
             always
             seen
             that
             
             prosperity
             produces
             envy
             )
             thought
             nothing
             could
             make
             more
             for
             his
             good
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             the
             Pope
             from
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             joyn
             his
             Holiness
             to
             him
             .
             Cesar
             and
             the
             Switzers
             were
             already
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             commonly
             said
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             King
             of
             England
             were
             likewise
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             ;
             the
             latter
             because
             he
             could
             not
             willingly
             endure
             to
             see
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             power
             and
             glory
             increase
             so
             much
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             held
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             French
             should
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             would
             soon
             make
             War
             with
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             put
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             into
             his
             State
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             recover
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             Wherefore
             King
             Francis
             ,
             finding
             such
             dangers
             threatened
             him
             by
             so
             many
             Enemies
             ,
             thought
             he
             had
             provided
             the
             better
             for
             his
             affairs
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             he
             should
             joyn
             in
             a
             straiter
             League
             and
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             Those
             things
             being
             then
             thus
             disposed
             of
             ,
             which
             concern'd
             the
             annexing
             the
             Forces
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             his
             return
             into
             France
             to
             comply
             with
             his
             wives
             entreaties
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             to
             secure
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             the
             imminent
             danger
             of
             War
             ,
             by
             the
             men
             that
             he
             brought
             back
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             stay'd
             now
             only
             that
             he
             might
             first
             somewhat
             establish
             the
             Venetians
             affairs
             ,
             and
             so
             increase
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             not
             himself
             in
             person
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             fear
             the
             Enemy
             for
             what
             concern'd
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             .
             Therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             gone
             from
             Bolognia
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             Millan
             ,
             he
             chiefly
             minded
             the
             sending
             of
             more
             Forces
             time
             enough
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             before
             Brescia
             .
             Which
             was
             already
             reduced
             thereby
             to
             so
             great
             straits
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             would
             soon
             fall
             into
             the
             Common-wealths
             hands
             .
             It
             was
             known
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             defended
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             already
             shew'd
             great
             Valour
             ,
             in
             resisting
             many
             assaults
             ;
             being
             weary
             through
             so
             many
             inconveniences
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             not
             having
             received
             pay
             nor
             relief
             ;
             nor
             Cesar
             not
             having
             taken
             any
             provision
             for
             it
             ,
             were
             brought
             almost
             to
             the
             very
             last
             point
             of
             despair
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             had
             agreed
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             promised
             relief
             should
             not
             come
             from
             Cesar
             within
             twenty
             days
             ,
             they
             would
             deliver
             up
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             they
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             go
             forth
             with
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             their
             other
             Military
             Affairs
             .
             The
             King
             was
             particularly
             inform'd
             of
             these
             Proceedings
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             him
             all
             this
             journey
             ;
             and
             shew'd
             him
             how
             affairs
             went
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             not
             to
             give
             over
             the
             hopes
             of
             getting
             that
             City
             ;
             but
             to
             send
             his
             men
             forthwith
             to
             the
             Venetian
             camp
             to
             keep
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             from
             relieving
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             were
             led
             on
             by
             Captain
             Roncandolfo
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             succeed
             well
             ,
             so
             many
             moneths
             time
             would
             be
             spent
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             lose
             so
             fair
             an
             opportunity
             of
             putting
             an
             end
             unto
             the
             War.
             But
             though
             the
             King
             very
             well
             knew
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             use
             such
             diligence
             as
             that
             the
             French
             aid
             could
             prevent
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             who
             being
             8000
             in
             number
             entred
             all
             safe
             into
             the
             City
             the
             20
             days
             not
             being
             yet
             expired
             ,
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             obsticle
             ;
             for
             the
             Common-wealths
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             when
             News
             came
             of
             the
             Enemies
             approach
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             strait
             Passes
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             basely
             retreated
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             not
             staying
             so
             much
             as
             to
             look
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             face
             .
             The
             Dutch
             had
             for
             their
             guid
             in
             this
             their
             voyage
             Captain
             
               Lodovico
               
               da
               Ladrone
            
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             well
             practised
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             led
             them
             over
             the
             tops
             of
             Mountains
             by
             unusual
             ways
             ,
             so
             as
             getting
             at
             unawares
             out
             of
             those
             strait
             and
             difficult
             Passes
             ,
             they
             caused
             thereby
             more
             fear
             in
             our
             men
             .
             When
             News
             came
             to
             the
             Venetian
             camp
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             come
             ,
             they
             differ'd
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             some
             were
             for
             continuing
             the
             Siege
             ,
             some
             for
             carrying
             the
             Army
             elsewhere
             ;
             but
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             being
             given
             out
             to
             be
             greater
             then
             indeed
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             Spies
             having
             informed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             
               Marco
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             hasted
             to
             assault
             them
             ;
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             ,
             fearing
             that
             if
             they
             should
             tarry
             any
             longer
             they
             might
             easily
             be
             incompassed
             on
             both
             sides
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             .
             So
             the
             Artillery
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             Cities
             of
             Crema
             and
             Cremona
             ,
             the
             Army
             march'd
             to
             Castelnedulo
             ,
             six
             miles
             from
             Brescia
             .
             When
             this
             News
             came
             to
             Venice
             it
             caused
             much
             wonder
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             sorrow
             in
             all
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             built
             confidently
             upon
             the
             getting
             of
             Brescia
             .
             The
             Captain
             General
             and
             Commissaries
             had
             by
             letters
             advertised
             the
             Senate
             that
             all
             the
             Passes
             were
             so
             guarded
             by
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             the
             Besieged
             to
             receive
             any
             succour
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             more
             credibly
             believed
             ,
             because
             News
             came
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             which
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             French
             to
             assist
             our
             Camp
             (
             which
             were
             3000
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             and
             400
             Horse
             )
             were
             already
             on
             their
             way
             from
             Millan
             .
             And
             assuredly
             the
             Common-wealth
             lost
             no
             little
             reputation
             hereby
             to
             think
             that
             so
             few
             men
             gathered
             together
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             unexperienced
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             without
             either
             Artillery
             or
             Horse
             ,
             should
             infuse
             such
             fear
             into
             a
             numerous
             Army
             ,
             so
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             as
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Venetians
             and
             French
             ,
             and
             which
             expected
             new
             succours
             suddenly
             ,
             as
             should
             make
             them
             give
             over
             their
             hopes
             of
             getting
             the
             City
             by
             Siege
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             their
             Quarters
             .
             Trivulcio
             was
             accused
             by
             many
             of
             too
             much
             haste
             and
             bad
             advice
             ,
             in
             losing
             the
             opportunity
             of
             putting
             an
             end
             unto
             his
             business
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             labour
             had
             been
             bestowed
             about
             .
             Whereat
             he
             being
             very
             much
             incensed
             ,
             he
             demanded
             leave
             to
             quit
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             alledging
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             home
             about
             some
             private
             affairs
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             tarry
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             camp
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             thought
             this
             mans
             reputation
             and
             skill
             might
             be
             of
             great
             help
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             writ
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             exagerating
             his
             Worth
             ,
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               They
               had
               always
               found
               much
               fidelity
               in
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               much
               readiness
               ,
               and
               had
               never
               found
               fault
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               much
               commended
               him
               for
               it
               ;
               that
               it
               became
               not
               the
               gravity
               of
               a
               Senate
               ,
               when
               things
               wisely
               undertaken
               ,
               did
               not
               succeed
               well
               ,
               to
               lay
               the
               fault
               upon
               the
               Authors
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ;
               that
               they
               therefore
               never
               blamed
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               bitterness
               of
               the
               Season
               ,
               and
               the
               Fortune
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               so
               long
               averse
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               so
               as
               though
               they
               might
               be
               sometimes
               troubled
               at
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Commanders
               counsels
               and
               advices
               ,
               yet
               knowing
               them
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               blame
               the
               counsels
               :
               That
               for
               all
               this
               bad
               fortune
               the
               Senate
               would
               not
               go
               less
               in
               their
               former
               intentions
               of
               providing
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               but
               would
               take
               care
               that
               the
               Army
               should
               be
               abundantly
               furnish'd
               with
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               belong'd
               to
               the
               care
               of
               a
               General
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               himself
               were
               present
               at
               their
               
               Counsels
               .
               And
               that
               the
               General
               should
               want
               nothing
               whereby
               to
               shew
               his
               Worth.
               
            
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             means
             were
             often
             used
             not
             only
             to
             Trivulcio
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             able
             to
             make
             him
             alter
             his
             resolution
             .
             He
             therefore
             departed
             from
             Millan
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             
               Theadore
               Trivulcio
            
             .
             This
             man
             was
             formerly
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             same
             place
             and
             imployment
             as
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             had
             before
             ;
             but
             was
             not
             able
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             camp
             till
             now
             ,
             whither
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             same
             authority
             given
             him
             as
             
               Giacopo
               Trivulcio
            
             had
             before
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             name
             ,
             nor
             degree
             of
             Captain
             General
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             King
             Francis
             ,
             having
             provided
             all
             things
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             men
             already
             before
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             in
             charge
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             wherein
             he
             endued
             him
             with
             great
             authority
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             France
             .
             But
             being
             resolved
             before
             he
             went
             to
             send
             more
             aid
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             he
             recommended
             the
             men
             to
             the
             care
             of
             
               Monsieur
               Odetto
               de
               Fois
            
             ,
             named
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lautrech
            
             ,
             one
             famous
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             worth
             and
             courage
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             exercise
             the
             place
             of
             any
             Commander
             .
             His
             commission
             from
             the
             King
             was
             to
             go
             with
             those
             men
             to
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             things
             for
             the
             good
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             care
             and
             diligence
             as
             if
             the
             City
             were
             to
             be
             recovered
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             annex'd
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             And
             certainly
             all
             the
             Kings
             Proceedings
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             plainly
             shew'd
             he
             bore
             a
             great
             good
             will
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             often
             constantly
             affirm'd
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             occasion
             of
             War
             should
             require
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             return
             again
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             no
             less
             Forces
             then
             he
             had
             done
             now
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             Power
             and
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             to
             purchase
             more
             grace
             and
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             send
             an
             Embassadour
             who
             might
             continually
             reside
             with
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Bourbone
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             left
             in
             Italy
             in
             the
             supremest
             place
             of
             Dignity
             ;
             since
             it
             was
             likely
             they
             might
             have
             many
             occasions
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             in
             :
             To
             which
             imployment
             they
             chose
             
               Andrea
               Trevisano
            
             ,
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             
               Millan
               ,
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             ,
             who
             had
             tarried
             in
             that
             City
             after
             the
             Kings
             departure
             to
             procure
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             French
             to
             our
             Army
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             camp
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             made
             Commissary
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Dominico
               Contarini
            
             ,
             who
             falling
             sick
             ,
             had
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             Almost
             about
             the
             same
             time
             came
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lautrech
            
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             French
             aid
             being
             come
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             was
             no
             more
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             Brescia
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             ressist
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             would
             at
             last
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             Pope
             thinking
             that
             such
             success
             would
             make
             much
             against
             his
             designs
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             He
             propounded
             a
             Truce
             ,
             and
             howsoever
             desired
             that
             the
             business
             might
             be
             spun
             out
             at
             length
             ;
             hoping
             that
             if
             the
             Siege
             of
             Brescia
             should
             prove
             long
             and
             difficult
             ,
             some
             occasion
             might
             arise
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             the
             Venetians
             listen
             the
             sooner
             to
             agreement
             ,
             though
             upon
             bad
             conditions
             .
             And
             because
             he
             himself
             was
             able
             to
             do
             but
             little
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             no
             great
             
             belief
             being
             given
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             nor
             exhortations
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             interpose
             the
             King
             of
             Polonia's
             authority
             ,
             perswading
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             at
             Venice
             ,
             to
             re-assume
             the
             business
             of
             Peace
             ,
             by
             making
             new
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             
               As
               ,
               if
               the
               Venetians
               would
               forego
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               side
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               the
               noble
               Cities
               of
            
             Cremona
             and
             Lodi
             
               might
               be
               added
               unto
               their
               State
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               might
               be
               easily
               driven
               out
               by
               the
               joynt
               Forces
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               and
               then
               those
               Cities
               might
               be
               obtain'd
               from
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             Polands
             
               Intercession
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ;
               so
               as
               being
               for
               the
               future
               sever'd
               from
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               they
               might
               be
               added
               to
               the
               Dominion
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               which
               would
               make
               way
               by
               occasion
               of
               handling
               other
               particulars
               ,
               for
               the
               re-gaining
               all
               the
               other
               things
               which
               were
               now
               held
               by
            
             Cesar.
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             same
             design
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             absence
             of
             the
             Commander
             the
             business
             of
             Brescia
             might
             be
             drawn
             out
             more
             at
             length
             ,
             exhorted
             King
             Francis
             to
             send
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lautrech
            
             to
             Rome
             ,
             seeming
             very
             desirous
             to
             treat
             with
             that
             grave
             and
             wise
             man
             in
             many
             things
             concerning
             the
             business
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             the
             King
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             thought
             this
             proposition
             would
             be
             very
             acceptable
             to
             him
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Pope
             had
             contrary
             thoughts
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             yet
             he
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             that
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             War
             might
             not
             be
             deferr'd
             ;
             for
             that
             Ferdinando
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             after
             long
             sickness
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Prince
             of
             Casteile
             ,
             grew
             daily
             more
             formidable
             to
             all
             those
             that
             had
             any
             States
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             therefore
             all
             force
             and
             industry
             was
             to
             be
             used
             in
             not
             suffering
             his
             power
             to
             increase
             too
             immoderately
             .
             But
             as
             Leo's
             cunning
             ,
             already
             sufficiently
             known
             to
             all
             ,
             could
             not
             bring
             about
             his
             design
             ,
             he
             having
             lost
             all
             credit
             ;
             so
             did
             it
             afford
             great
             cause
             of
             wondet
             by
             his
             uncertain
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ;
             for
             it
             seemed
             that
             these
             courses
             wherewith
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             joyntly
             provided
             both
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastique
             State
             ,
             did
             ill
             become
             his
             wisdom
             ;
             for
             he
             endeavoured
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             shew'd
             themselves
             obedient
             to
             the
             Apostolique
             See
             ,
             whereof
             there
             wanted
             not
             many
             evident
             examples
             ;
             being
             supprest
             by
             so
             many
             adversities
             ,
             should
             be
             still
             troubled
             with
             the
             labour
             and
             dangers
             of
             War
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             Forces
             should
             be
             kept
             low
             ,
             and
             the
             dignity
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             weakened
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             he
             should
             so
             study
             to
             advance
             the
             Emperours
             greatness
             ,
             when
             he
             knew
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             so
             pernicious
             both
             to
             himself
             and
             all
             Italy
             ,
             as
             to
             suffer
             the
             Dutch
             Armies
             to
             continue
             long
             in
             that
             Country
             ;
             giving
             occasion
             thereby
             to
             revive
             the
             ancient
             claim
             and
             pretences
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
             And
             say
             he
             should
             have
             forgot
             ancient
             passages
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             instructed
             how
             many
             cruel
             and
             bitter
             things
             that
             Nation
             had
             plotted
             against
             the
             Popes
             of
             Rome
             ;
             how
             could
             he
             forget
             modern
             affairs
             and
             speeches
             told
             unto
             him
             ,
             used
             by
             Maximillian
             ?
             Who
             was
             wont
             in
             all
             his
             discourses
             to
             say
             publickly
             ,
             that
             the
             Churches
             State
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             his
             Fate
             to
             return
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             Italy
             by
             his
             Forces
             ,
             to
             its
             former
             greatness
             .
             Therefore
             they
             who
             thought
             they
             saw
             more
             into
             Leo's
             intentions
             ,
             
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             his
             chief
             aim
             was
             to
             take
             the
             Venetians
             off
             from
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             French
             :
             Which
             if
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             yet
             that
             by
             the
             weakening
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             likewise
             be
             weakened
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             friend
             and
             confederate
             of
             the
             Common-wealths
             ▪
             whose
             greatness
             (
             moved
             thereunto
             either
             by
             hatred
             or
             fear
             )
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             tolerate
             .
             Whereas
             he
             was
             less
             jealous
             of
             Cesar's
             Forces
             as
             well
             in
             his
             own
             respect
             ,
             as
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             natural
             light
             headedness
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             paucity
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             monies
             ;
             for
             which
             reasons
             he
             thought
             his
             greatness
             could
             never
             be
             so
             well
             grounded
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             by
             some
             chance
             be
             made
             to
             to●ter
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             this
             year
             end
             ,
             mens
             minds
             being
             variously
             possess'd
             with
             hope
             and
             fear
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             the
             end
             of
             so
             many
             evils
             would
             be
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1516
             ,
             and
             the
             8th
             year
             from
             the
             time
             that
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             began
             to
             be
             sorely
             molested
             with
             War
             ,
             new
             Preparations
             for
             Arms
             ,
             and
             evident
             signs
             of
             future
             troubles
             began
             to
             appear
             .
             Souldiers
             were
             taken
             into
             pay
             every
             where
             ;
             more
             means
             were
             used
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             War
             ,
             then
             was
             before
             :
             and
             chiefly
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             refusing
             all
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             of
             new
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             being
             return'd
             to
             besiege
             Brescia
             ,
             with
             great
             hopes
             of
             gaining
             it
             ,
             were
             resolute
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             should
             have
             gotten
             that
             City
             either
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             by
             voluntary
             surrender
             .
             Cesar
             also
             (
             who
             had
             not
             been
             himself
             in
             person
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Armies
             the
             last
             year
             past
             ,
             but
             managing
             the
             War
             by
             his
             Captains
             ,
             had
             not
             managed
             it
             over
             well
             )
             re-assuming
             his
             former
             thirst
             after
             War
             ,
             sought
             to
             raise
             commotions
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             augment
             his
             Forces
             that
             he
             might
             molest
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ;
             he
             called
             many
             Dyets
             ,
             craved
             aids
             ,
             muster'd
             men
             ,
             sent
             for
             Commanders
             ;
             but
             he
             chiefly
             sollicited
             the
             Switzers
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             their
             valiant
             companions
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             their
             Leader
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             share
             with
             them
             in
             all
             labour
             and
             danger
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             recent
             glory
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             anger
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             into
             his
             protection
             .
             The
             Pope
             with
             the
             like
             intention
             ,
             but
             more
             secretly
             ,
             endeavour'd
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Switzers
             .
             All
             these
             affirm'd
             that
             the
             Switzers
             could
             undertake
             no
             War
             which
             could
             bring
             them
             greater
             glory
             or
             richer
             booty
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             being
             already
             begun
             ,
             must
             now
             again
             be
             renewed
             with
             greater
             Forces
             .
             They
             moreover
             promis'd
             them
             some
             pay
             for
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             much
             hopes
             of
             greater
             advantage
             which
             they
             might
             always
             have
             by
             their
             Friendship
             .
             This
             mean
             time
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             ,
             Lautrech
             being
             already
             come
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             with
             aid
             to
             their
             camp
             ,
             held
             many
             Councils
             ,
             and
             did
             differ
             in
             their
             opinions
             touching
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               were
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               Siege
               from
               before
            
             Brescia
             ,
             
               and
               for
               carrying
               the
               whole
               Army
               to
            
             Verona
             ;
             
               for
               which
               they
               alledged
               that
               that
               City
               ,
               now
               that
               their
               veterane
               Souldiers
               were
               gone
               to
               relieve
            
             Brescia
             ,
             
               was
               but
               weakly
               garrison'd
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Enemy
               had
               made
               no
               provision
               for
               necessary
               defence
               ;
               as
               not
               suspecting
               any
               such
               thing
               then
               .
               But
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               made
               much
               against
               this
               opinion
               ;
               for
               the
               Camp
               could
               not
               without
               great
               inconvenience
               
               be
               removed
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Winter
               ,
               nor
               the
               Souldiers
               be
               led
               to
               a
               new
               Enterprize
               .
               Besides
               it
               might
               appear
               a
               rash
               thing
               to
               change
               greater
               hopes
               of
               getting
            
             Brescia
             ,
             
               with
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               what
               might
               befall
               about
            
             Verona
             ;
             
               for
               the
               condition
               of
            
             Brescia
             
               being
               considered
               ,
               it
               was
               evidently
               seen
               ,
               that
               unless
               they
               did
               intermit
               their
               begun
               works
               ,
               the
               Town
               must
               of
               necessity
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               either
               by
               force
               ,
               or
               by
               surrender
               ;
               it
               was
               apparent
               that
               the
               City
               was
               in
               great
               want
               of
               money
               ,
               Corn
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               sort
               of
               Victuals
               ;
               the
               Commanders
               were
               at
               oddes
               within
               themselves
               ;
               the
               Souldiers
               weary
               of
               being
               long
               besieged
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               many
               sufferings
               ,
               rather
               ready
               to
               mutiny
               then
               to
               fight
               ;
               and
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               new
               grievances
               laid
               upon
               them
               by
               their
               new
               Masters
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               their
               ancient
               affection
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               desirous
               of
               Novelties
               ,
               and
               ready
               upon
               any
               accident
               to
               drive
               the
               Garrison
               out
               of
               the
               City
               .
               Moreover
               the
               Defendants
               were
               reduced
               to
               a
               small
               number
               ;
               for
               the
               Foot
               who
               were
               come
               a
               little
               before
               to
               assist
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               seeing
               that
               with
               diversity
               of
               opinion
               ,
               but
               no
               resolution
               ,
               many
               discourses
               had
               been
               had
               of
               leading
               the
               Souldiers
               forth
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               scarcity
               of
               Victuals
               did
               daily
               increase
               ,
               were
               most
               of
               them
               gone
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               leaving
               the
               business
               unperfected
               .
            
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             found
             by
             the
             report
             of
             many
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             general
             consent
             agreed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             keep
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             attend
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             straiten
             the
             City
             more
             .
             Our
             Army
             abounded
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             the
             Senate
             were
             so
             careful
             to
             provide
             all
             things
             requisite
             for
             War
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             Enemy
             strove
             much
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             all
             their
             endeavours
             proved
             vain
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             endeavour'd
             often
             by
             sending
             his
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Verona
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Army
             from
             victuals
             ,
             and
             by
             laying
             ambushes
             to
             intercept
             the
             monies
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Venetian
             camp
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             he
             kept
             continually
             good
             store
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Legnano
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             fallen
             into
             his
             power
             ;
             to
             block
             up
             all
             the
             ways
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             growing
             daily
             more
             bold
             ,
             and
             offering
             at
             great
             matters
             ,
             they
             made
             incursion
             even
             to
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             safely
             do
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             was
             busied
             about
             the
             Siege
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Captain
             General
             and
             Commissaries
             ,
             thought
             that
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             the
             honour
             and
             reputation
             of
             that
             Army
             to
             suffer
             that
             so
             few
             men
             should
             come
             so
             near
             hand
             to
             insult
             over
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             notice
             that
             Colonna
             endeavour'd
             to
             come
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             to
             block
             up
             that
             way
             likewise
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             safest
             ,
             was
             frequented
             by
             those
             that
             went
             to
             the
             camp
             ;
             
               Paolo
               Manfrone
            
             and
             
               Mercurio
               Bua
            
             were
             sent
             by
             our
             men
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             them
             .
             Who
             though
             they
             undertook
             the
             business
             couragiously
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             succeed
             well
             therein
             ;
             for
             Colonna
             having
             notice
             of
             their
             coming
             by
             his
             Scouts
             ,
             took
             with
             him
             some
             companies
             of
             veterane
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             went
             speedily
             towards
             Valeggio
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             such
             advantage
             of
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             chuse
             whether
             he
             would
             keep
             safe
             there
             ,
             or
             fight
             upon
             advantagious
             terms
             :
             Our
             men
             and
             the
             Enemy
             entred
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             several
             ways
             into
             this
             Town
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             strove
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             which
             joyns
             the
             Town
             together
             ,
             being
             otherwise
             divided
             by
             the
             waters
             of
             Menzo
             ;
             each
             side
             hoping
             to
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             our
             men
             at
             first
             did
             not
             only
             valiantly
             withstand
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             repuls'd
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             after
             a
             long
             dispute
             they
             were
             
             sometimes
             forced
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             yet
             soon
             after
             they
             would
             return
             and
             pursue
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             Conflict
             lasted
             a
             good
             while
             with
             dubious
             success
             :
             but
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             many
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             having
             at
             last
             driven
             our
             Horse
             from
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             whereby
             they
             had
             power
             to
             settle
             their
             Ranks
             in
             a
             larger
             space
             ,
             they
             charged
             so
             furiously
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             resist
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             being
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             discouraged
             ,
             our
             men
             began
             to
             run
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             getting
             safe
             unto
             the
             Camp
             ,
             othersome
             being
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Iulio
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Paolo
               Manfrone
            
             ,
             was
             one
             .
             
               Ianus
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             and
             
               Corrado
               Orsino
            
             ,
             succeeded
             better
             in
             their
             Attempts
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             at
             the
             same
             time
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             suppress
             some
             Dutch
             Foot
             Colours
             ,
             in
             some
             narrow
             passages
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             them
             who
             were
             sent
             before
             to
             be
             a
             Convoy
             to
             certain
             Moneys
             which
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Besieged
             .
             They
             fought
             them
             so
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             so
             fortunately
             ,
             as
             but
             few
             of
             the
             Enemy
             escaped
             safe
             away
             :
             But
             being
             more
             incouraged
             afterwards
             ,
             they
             made
             way
             for
             a
             greater
             Victory
             ,
             being
             by
             an
             unexpected
             accident
             ,
             put
             upon
             a
             business
             of
             much
             danger
             ,
             but
             of
             more
             hopes
             ;
             For
             Fregoso
             ,
             and
             Orsino
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Anfo
             ,
             when
             they
             thought
             the
             Enemy
             were
             far
             off
             ,
             they
             were
             unexpectedly
             advertized
             of
             their
             being
             neer
             at
             hand
             ;
             And
             although
             the
             night
             were
             already
             come
             on
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             Assault
             them
             forthwith
             ,
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             and
             at
             unawares
             ;
             They
             quickly
             put
             the
             first
             Squadrons
             to
             flight
             ,
             whereat
             those
             that
             followed
             being
             dis-heartned
             ,
             they
             likewise
             began
             to
             run
             ;
             which
             they
             could
             not
             doe
             so
             fast
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             craggy
             Waies
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             cut
             in
             peices
             .
             But
             the
             mean
             while
             these
             were
             Fighting
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             the
             conducting
             of
             the
             Moneys
             ,
             relying
             upon
             their
             knowledg
             of
             the
             wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             went
             over
             the
             sharpest
             tops
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             saved
             this
             prey
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetian
             Souldiers
             thought
             themselves
             almost
             sure
             of
             .
             But
             these
             things
             made
             little
             for
             the
             main
             business
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             conduce
             any
             thing
             to
             putting
             of
             an
             end
             unto
             the
             War
             :
             And
             much
             greater
             businesses
             began
             now
             to
             be
             agitated
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Emperours
             coming
             for
             Italy
             ,
             which
             news
             encreased
             every
             day
             ,
             affording
             both
             the
             Besieged
             and
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             various
             effects
             ,
             both
             of
             hope
             and
             fear
             ;
             and
             many
             new
             things
             were
             broaching
             both
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Camp.
             The
             Emperour
             had
             raised
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             having
             egg'd
             on
             many
             Switzers
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             he
             was
             already
             upon
             his
             way
             for
             Italy
             ,
             intending
             to
             enter
             by
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Trent
             ,
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             should
             have
             munited
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Verona
             and
             Brescia
             ,
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             drive
             the
             French
             from
             thence
             .
             When
             the
             Pope
             heard
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             for
             his
             greater
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             witness
             how
             well
             he
             stood
             affected
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Legate
             
               Bernardo
               Bibiena
            
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             note
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             honour
             of
             being
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             favour
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             molest
             Cesar's
             Affairs
             ,
             nor
             confirme
             the
             Switzers
             .
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             beleeving
             for
             certain
             that
             the
             Emperour
             would
             come
             for
             Italy
             ,
             did
             several
             times
             earnestly
             entreat
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             provide
             betimes
             for
             the
             common
             Affair
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             bereft
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             so
             much
             labour
             ,
             
             neither
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             who
             envied
             his
             glory
             ;
             That
             therefore
             he
             should
             either
             return
             arm'd
             himself
             into
             Italy
             ,
             or
             if
             that
             might
             not
             be
             ,
             to
             encrease
             his
             Army
             lustily
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             order
             for
             all
             such
             provisions
             as
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Affayr
             did
             require
             ;
             as
             for
             their
             part
             ,
             they
             promised
             to
             spare
             for
             neither
             cost
             ,
             nor
             labour
             .
             The
             King
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             these
             things
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             danger
             which
             he
             saw
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             would
             be
             in
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             hinderance
             to
             him
             afterwards
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             set
             his
             heart
             upon
             .
             Being
             resolved
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             Territories
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             his
             confederates
             ,
             he
             first
             propounded
             to
             the
             Venetians
             that
             8000
             Switzers
             might
             be
             taken
             into
             pay
             at
             the
             common
             charge
             ;
             for
             having
             opportunely
             made
             League
             at
             this
             time
             with
             that
             Nation
             ,
             in
             their
             agreement
             it
             was
             particularly
             declared
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
             King
             to
             have
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             as
             he
             should
             please
             .
             To
             this
             the
             Venetians
             assented
             readily
             ,
             promising
             for
             their
             parts
             to
             pay
             2000
             Foot
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             disburse
             monies
             for
             all
             other
             necessaries
             for
             the
             War.
             And
             though
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             was
             already
             much
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             City
             mightily
             opprest
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             so
             long
             a
             War
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             no
             provision
             omitted
             which
             was
             thought
             necessary
             for
             maintaining
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             continuing
             the
             War.
             Four
             thousand
             Italian
             Foot
             were
             raised
             ,
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Cities
             increased
             ;
             
               Paulo
               Gradinigo
            
             and
             
               Luigi
               Barbaro
            
             were
             made
             Commissaries
             ;
             the
             former
             to
             have
             particular
             care
             of
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             Militia
             in
             Padua
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             like
             in
             Treviso
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             at
             this
             time
             in
             our
             camp
             4000
             Gasconne
             Foot
             and
             500
             Curassiers
             ,
             commanded
             by
             French
             men
             ;
             in
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             particularly
             under
             Trivulcio's
             charge
             were
             7000
             Foot
             ,
             &
             about
             2500
             Horse
             ,
             part
             light
             Horse
             ,
             part
             Curassiers
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bourbone
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             departure
             ,
             had
             with
             him
             4000
             Gasconne
             and
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             700
             Curassiers
             ;
             these
             men
             being
             all
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             &
             the
             Switzers
             Foot
             being
             likewise
             to
             be
             added
             to
             them
             ,
             whereof
             6000
             were
             already
             said
             to
             be
             come
             to
             Iurea
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Venetians
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             great
             hopes
             of
             being
             therewithal
             able
             to
             defend
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             to
             frustrate
             all
             the
             Emperours
             endeavours
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             were
             given
             out
             that
             Cesar
             brought
             with
             him
             25000
             Souldiers
             to
             this
             Enterprize
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             confidently
             believed
             that
             his
             Army
             was
             more
             numerous
             then
             valiant
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             other
             Requisites
             for
             War
             were
             not
             answerable
             ;
             for
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             raised
             in
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             tumultuously
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ;
             that
             his
             Horse
             were
             few
             ,
             and
             unexperienced
             ,
             the
             provision
             of
             victuals
             and
             monies
             but
             small
             ,
             and
             no
             great
             constancy
             in
             the
             Commander
             himself
             to
             support
             these
             inconveniences
             ,
             nor
             much
             knowledg
             how
             to
             remedy
             them
             .
             There
             was
             only
             one
             thing
             which
             seemed
             to
             make
             for
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             Army
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             Forces
             ;
             yet
             Cesar
             could
             not
             much
             confide
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             changeable
             disposition
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             certain
             ill
             will
             they
             bore
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             :
             Therefore
             these
             Forces
             of
             the
             Emperours
             being
             greater
             in
             fame
             ,
             then
             in
             reality
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             encounter
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             fight
             them
             with
             all
             their
             men
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             near
             their
             confines
             ;
             lest
             any
             longer
             delay
             might
             shew
             fear
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Enemy
             grow
             the
             bolder
             :
             and
             lest
             their
             
             affairs
             might
             fare
             the
             worse
             as
             if
             they
             durst
             not
             look
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             but
             had
             yielded
             the
             field
             unto
             them
             .
             They
             therefore
             considered
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             should
             resolve
             not
             to
             give
             Battle
             ,
             yet
             they
             might
             chuse
             some
             strong
             place
             opposite
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Quarters
             ,
             wherein
             they
             might
             keep
             ,
             and
             observe
             Cesars
             ways
             ,
             and
             search
             into
             his
             counsels
             ,
             and
             then
             change
             place
             and
             purpose
             according
             as
             time
             and
             occasion
             should
             counsel
             them
             .
             Yet
             because
             the
             French
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             brought
             from
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             those
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             whither
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             was
             come
             but
             a
             little
             before
             with
             his
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             
          
           
             Their
             intention
             was
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Switzers
             here
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             yet
             past
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             passing
             .
             Maximillian
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             past
             over
             the
             River
             Adice
             with
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Guscolenga
             ,
             having
             met
             with
             many
             Souldiers
             from
             Verona
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             with
             200
             Horse
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             being
             drawn
             off
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             find
             all
             things
             sure
             in
             that
             Country
             .
             Cesar
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             Brescian
             Confines
             ,
             resolved
             before
             he
             would
             go
             any
             farther
             ,
             to
             possess
             himself
             either
             by
             fair
             means
             or
             by
             foul
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Asola
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             Town
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             thinking
             it
             neither
             became
             his
             safety
             nor
             his
             honour
             ,
             to
             leave
             any
             place
             behind
             him
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             keep
             back
             victuals
             from
             his
             Army
             .
             But
             this
             proving
             a
             business
             of
             great
             length
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Defendants
             valour
             ,
             all
             other
             warlike
             Proceedings
             were
             impeded
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             French
             had
             better
             opportunity
             to
             increase
             their
             Army
             .
             Much
             praise
             was
             attributed
             for
             this
             to
             
               Francisco
               Contarini
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             
               Antonio
               Martinengo
            
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             as
             well
             Souldiers
             as
             Citizens
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             having
             with
             so
             few
             men
             ,
             but
             much
             courage
             withstood
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             defending
             Asola
             frustrated
             the
             Forces
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             much
             lessened
             his
             reputation
             ;
             since
             with
             expence
             of
             much
             time
             and
             labour
             he
             could
             not
             get
             so
             small
             a
             Castle
             .
             Yet
             the
             Switzers
             had
             won
             such
             reputation
             and
             credit
             in
             their
             last
             Skirmishes
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             resolved
             neither
             to
             keep
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             nor
             to
             hazard
             themselves
             upon
             the
             event
             of
             Battle
             ,
             unless
             their
             Army
             were
             munited
             and
             increased
             by
             the
             same
             Nation
             .
             Wherefore
             Maximillian
             being
             gone
             from
             before
             Asola
             ,
             after
             having
             spent
             much
             time
             there
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             by
             keeping
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             so
             long
             a
             time
             ,
             before
             so
             little
             a
             Town
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             might
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             and
             might
             miss
             of
             doing
             greater
             matters
             ;
             the
             French
             Commanders
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             his
             being
             gone
             ,
             called
             suddenly
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             wherein
             they
             resolved
             to
             raise
             their
             camp
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             it
             to
             the
             River
             Ada
             ,
             hoping
             that
             by
             keeping
             upon
             the
             Banks
             thereof
             ,
             they
             might
             hold
             the
             Enemy
             play
             ,
             and
             hinder
             them
             from
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             .
             But
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             were
             not
             well
             gone
             from
             thence
             ,
             when
             all
             that
             lay
             between
             the
             Rivers
             Poe
             and
             Adice
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Emperours
             hands
             ,
             except
             Cremona
             and
             Crema
             ,
             which
             redounded
             so
             much
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             neither
             confiding
             in
             themselves
             nor
             in
             others
             ,
             march'd
             away
             with
             their
             Army
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             so
             fast
             towards
             Millan
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             they
             went
             thither
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             defended
             themselves
             by
             the
             Walls
             thereof
             .
             
             Maximillian
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             opportunity
             ,
             pursued
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             and
             began
             already
             to
             promise
             all
             good
             success
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             staying
             six
             miles
             from
             Millan
             ,
             he
             let
             the
             City
             know
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               if
               it
               did
               not
               surrender
               all
               the
               sooner
               ,
               it
               must
               look
               for
               all
               severity
               :
               But
               if
               it
               would
               yield
               to
               him
               of
               its
               own
               good
               will
               ,
               it
               might
               presume
               of
               obtaining
               many
               immunities
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               freedom
               in
               all
               things
               .
               Affirming
               that
               he
               was
               come
               into
            
             Italy
             
               with
               intention
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               of
               taking
               up
               the
               Ensigns
               of
               the
               Empire
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               to
               drive
               the
               French
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               that
               State
               ,
               who
               were
               unjust
               and
               unlawful
               Lords
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               the
               right
               dues
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               This
               Message
               was
               answered
               ,
               as
               pleased
               the
               French
               ;
               that
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             
               which
               was
               formerly
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               was
               sever'd
               from
               thence
               by
               authority
               of
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               certain
               sum
               of
               money
               which
               was
               paid
               down
               for
               it
               ;
               that
               therefore
            
             Cesar
             
               had
               now
               no
               more
               pretence
               to
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               both
               by
               right
               of
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               right
               of
               War
               ,
               was
               lawfully
               possess'd
               by
            
             Franc●s
             Vallois
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               that
               therefore
               the
               Millaneses
               would
               keep
               that
               City
               for
               their
               legitimate
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               had
               sworn
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               so
               provided
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               they
               doubted
               not
               but
               to
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               the
               City
               against
               all
               injurious
               violence
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             all
             things
             were
             full
             of
             fear
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             doubted
             much
             what
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             War
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             well
             how
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             safeties
             ,
             which
             they
             more
             minded
             then
             the
             preserving
             of
             the
             State
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             their
             consultations
             were
             full
             of
             fear
             and
             doubts
             :
             Amidst
             these
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             ,
             especially
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             ,
             who
             had
             most
             power
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             being
             firmly
             resolved
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
          
           
             
               Exhorted
               all
               the
               rest
               to
               do
               their
               utmost
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               of
               good
               courage
               ;
               they
               put
               the
               Citizens
               sometimes
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               Kings
               humanity
               towards
               them
               ,
               sometime
               of
               what
               punishment
               they
               were
               to
               suffer
               if
               they
               should
               often
               provoke
               his
               anger
               ;
               they
               likewise
               apply'd
               themselves
               to
               many
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               entreating
               them
               ,
               and
               conjuring
               them
               ,
               that
               calling
               to
               mind
               their
               late
               Victory
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               which
               they
               had
               wone
               ,
               they
               should
               resolve
               upon
               serving
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Venetians
               :
               That
               the
               cause
               and
               common
               interest
               was
               the
               same
               therein
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               business
               it self
               was
               not
               desperate
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               couragiously
               and
               constantly
               defended
               ;
               to
               what
               purpose
            
             (
             said
             Gritti
             )
             
               do
               the
               French
               take
               such
               pains
               ,
               and
               put
               themselves
               into
               so
               much
               danger
               ,
               to
               what
               purpose
               do
               they
               send
               so
               many
               Armies
               into
            
             Lombardy
             ,
             
               if
               at
               the
               very
               first
               appearance
               of
               the
               Enemy
               all
               defence
               must
               be
               given
               over
               ,
               and
               those
               things
               must
               be
               yielded
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               gotten
               with
               long
               War
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               expence
               ,
               yea
               even
               of
               their
               own
               bloud
               ?
               We
               ,
               as
               knowing
               the
               Senates
               intention
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               our
               whole
               City
               of
               running
               the
               same
               fortune
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               will
               willingly
               expose
               all
               our
               men
               and
               all
               our
               Forces
               ,
               not
               refusing
               to
               endeavour
               every
               thing
               even
               to
               the
               utmost
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             by
             Gritti
             his
             counsel
             and
             exhortation
             ,
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             City
             were
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             not
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             their
             advantage
             ;
             great
             Guns
             were
             placed
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             divers
             
               Corps
               de
               guarde
            
             were
             ordained
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             were
             prepared
             for
             defence
             .
             These
             provisions
             did
             somewhat
             cool
             the
             Enemies
             courage
             ,
             and
             afforded
             them
             occasion
             of
             many
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             so
             as
             taking
             time
             to
             think
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             those
             within
             began
             to
             be
             of
             better
             hopes
             ;
             for
             
             in
             this
             interim
             many
             Colours
             of
             the
             Switzers
             came
             opportunely
             to
             Millan
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Alberto
               Pietra
            
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             4000
             ,
             of
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Seduno
             and
             Berne
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             welcome
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Citizens
             .
             By
             their
             coming
             the
             faces
             of
             things
             altered
             ;
             all
             fear
             fled
             from
             the
             French
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             for
             the
             City
             being
             munited
             by
             such
             supplies
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             but
             with
             expence
             of
             much
             time
             and
             labour
             ,
             they
             within
             thought
             themselves
             safe
             enough
             ,
             since
             Cesar
             could
             not
             tarry
             long
             before
             the
             City
             for
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             French
             began
             to
             be
             of
             better
             heart
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Cesars
             hardships
             grew
             daily
             greater
             and
             greater
             .
             But
             he
             was
             chiefly
             troubled
             with
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             for
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             past
             and
             present
             affairs
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             there
             were
             many
             of
             that
             Nation
             as
             well
             in
             his
             camp
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             whom
             the
             French
             might
             easily
             win
             over
             unto
             them
             by
             their
             moneys
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             so
             easily
             do
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             want
             thereof
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             that
             Nation
             had
             always
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             upon
             some
             occasions
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             ,
             been
             great
             friends
             to
             the
             French
             :
             And
             that
             they
             had
             always
             hated
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
             These
             considerations
             occasioned
             much
             fear
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             him
             the
             chief
             ground
             work
             of
             his
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             .
             He
             likewise
             thought
             with
             much
             more
             commotion
             of
             mind
             ,
             upon
             Sforza's
             latter
             fortune
             near
             Novara
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             delivered
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             the
             perfidiousness
             of
             those
             people
             .
             He
             therefore
             held
             it
             the
             better
             counsel
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             that
             danger
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Switzers
             fickleness
             .
             At
             last
             his
             mind
             being
             agitated
             by
             such
             like
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             fear
             growing
             more
             powerful
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             quit
             his
             Army
             without
             having
             attempted
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             himself
             into
             Germany
             .
             Wherefore
             taking
             only
             200
             Horse
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             out
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             departure
             was
             only
             to
             provide
             monies
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             speedily
             return
             to
             the
             camp
             .
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             seeing
             their
             chief
             Commander
             gone
             ,
             began
             every
             one
             to
             do
             what
             he
             thought
             best
             for
             himself
             .
             The
             Switzers
             went
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             and
             ruinating
             the
             Country
             every
             where
             ,
             sack'd
             the
             City
             :
             And
             would
             have
             continued
             to
             commit
             the
             like
             Out-rages
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Switzers
             which
             were
             in
             Millan
             protested
             ,
             that
             unless
             they
             would
             give
             over
             those
             injurious
             Proceedings
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             come
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             ;
             so
             as
             Switzers
             fighting
             against
             Switzers
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             imbrue
             their
             hands
             in
             one
             anothers
             blood
             .
             The
             former
             Switzers
             for
             this
             respect
             forbearing
             doing
             any
             other
             damage
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             some
             peaceful
             abode
             in
             those
             parts
             some
             few
             days
             ,
             returned
             all
             of
             them
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             some
             few
             companies
             ,
             who
             went
             with
             their
             Commander
             
               Morco
               Setio
            
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             Verona
             ,
             whither
             Colonna
             went
             also
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Dutch
             Foot
             who
             were
             before
             drawn
             out
             from
             that
             Garrison
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             returned
             by
             several
             ways
             into
             their
             own
             Countries
             ,
             having
             been
             much
             prejudiced
             in
             their
             journey
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             the
             Emperours
             departure
             came
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Brandenbourg
             to
             the
             camp
             with
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             did
             his
             best
             to
             rally
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             dis-banded
             ,
             yet
             things
             being
             already
             
             grown
             to
             great
             confusion
             ,
             and
             the
             Moneys
             that
             were
             brought
             not
             being
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             all
             ,
             he
             could
             doe
             no
             good
             .
             Thus
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             first
             so
             formidable
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             vanisht
             to
             nothing
             ;
             not
             any
             danger
             at
             all
             having
             befalen
             it
             ,
             may
             teach
             us
             that
             men
             are
             oftentimes
             deluded
             in
             their
             Councels
             by
             various
             accidents
             ,
             and
             meet
             with
             much
             unexpected
             ends
             :
             And
             that
             we
             are
             often
             times
             deceived
             through
             hopes
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             meer
             opinion
             ,
             without
             discerning
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             the
             first
             appearances
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             preturbation
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             no
             great
             good
             will
             which
             was
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             more
             manifestly
             known
             ,
             sprung
             from
             former
             reasons
             ,
             which
             were
             unknown
             till
             now
             ;
             for
             King
             Francis
             complained
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             out
             of
             some
             bad
             intention
             ,
             had
             forestowed
             the
             sending
             of
             such
             recrutes
             unto
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             by
             agreement
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             doe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             privately
             incited
             the
             Switzers
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             many
             other
             signes
             of
             his
             bad
             inclination
             towards
             him
             .
             Certainly
             't
             is
             worthy
             note
             (
             since
             occasion
             leads
             me
             thereunto
             )
             with
             how
             many
             several
             affections
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             contrary
             within
             themselves
             ,
             the
             mindes
             of
             Princes
             are
             agitated
             .
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             and
             King
             Francis
             ,
             thought
             when
             they
             parted
             at
             Bullen
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             sufficiently
             provided
             for
             their
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Friendship
             and
             League
             that
             was
             confirm'd
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             last
             long
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             cause
             of
             much
             safety
             to
             them
             both
             :
             But
             soon
             after
             ,
             construing
             the
             same
             Affairs
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             doubt
             that
             the
             things
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             would
             not
             be
             observed
             ;
             so
             as
             each
             of
             them
             grew
             jealous
             of
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             conscious
             how
             bitter
             ,
             and
             open
             an
             Enemy
             he
             had
             already
             shewed
             himself
             unto
             the
             French
             ,
             how
             often
             he
             had
             abused
             their
             hopes
             ,
             under
             a
             fained
             pretence
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             that
             even
             then
             when
             they
             were
             in
             treaty
             of
             reconciliation
             he
             would
             not
             satisfie
             him
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             prest
             hard
             upon
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Confederates
             ;
             began
             to
             doubt
             the
             King
             of
             France
             could
             never
             be
             his
             true
             Friend
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             calling
             to
             minde
             the
             many
             injuries
             done
             by
             the
             two
             preceding
             Kings
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Medici
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             perswade
             himself
             that
             then
             when
             the
             French
             hoped
             to
             get
             some
             principal
             places
             in
             Italy
             ,
             King
             Francis
             could
             willingly
             tollerate
             the
             greatness
             of
             
               Lorenzo
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             should
             still
             increase
             ;
             whereby
             he
             had
             opportunity
             given
             him
             to
             revenge
             the
             ancient
             injuries
             done
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             States
             which
             he
             held
             in
             Italy
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             King
             thinking
             that
             the
             same
             reasons
             remained
             still
             ,
             which
             had
             formerly
             disgratiated
             him
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             the
             Pope's
             ill
             will
             towards
             him
             was
             the
             more
             increased
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             his
             power
             was
             increased
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             was
             become
             more
             formidable
             to
             him
             ,
             interpreted
             all
             things
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             this
             his
             aprehension
             ,
             that
             Leo
             had
             concealed
             his
             truest
             intentions
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessity
             which
             had
             made
             him
             accommodate
             himself
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             times
             at
             their
             meeting
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             any
             means
             of
             hurting
             him
             ,
             this
             would
             evidently
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             Venetians
             labour'd
             oft
             to
             free
             these
             Princes
             of
             these
             suspitions
             ,
             and
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             how
             to
             reconcile
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             knew
             how
             much
             it
             imported
             the
             strength
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
             should
             hold
             true
             intelligence
             together
             ;
             and
             did
             of
             all
             things
             abhorre
             to
             be
             necessitated
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             against
             the
             Church
             ;
             wherefore
             passing
             by
             the
             injuries
             they
             had
             received
             from
             Leo
             ,
             they
             desired
             to
             have
             him
             less
             their
             Enemy
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             did
             also
             oft
             times
             out
             of
             the
             said
             reasons
             ,
             indeavour
             to
             bring
             these
             two
             Princes
             to
             fair
             tearmes
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             very
             well
             became
             a
             great
             and
             wise
             Prince
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             alwaies
             prefer'd
             the
             Interest
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             before
             any
             self-respect
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             best
             indeavours
             to
             introduce
             peace
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             their
             States
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             who
             having
             overcome
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             in
             Battle
             ,
             totally
             destroyed
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Mamalucky
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             Kingdome
             from
             
               Cam●sone
               Gauro
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Memphis
             ,
             did
             very
             much
             advance
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             win
             greater
             Favour
             and
             Authority
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             would
             be
             acceptable
             and
             commodious
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             their
             great
             Gallioans
             ,
             towards
             the
             Rodes
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             for
             some
             late
             years
             been
             upon
             those
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             treated
             of
             by
             Embassadors
             ,
             the
             War
             did
             notwithstanding
             ,
             still
             go
             on
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             Switzers
             and
             Dutch
             were
             gone
             ,
             Lautrech
             ,
             having
             left
             sufficient
             Garrison
             in
             Millan
             ,
             drew
             all
             the
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             making
             any
             delay
             ,
             marched
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             intending
             to
             renew
             the
             Siege
             of
             that
             Town
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             ,
             being
             at
             this
             time
             gone
             from
             Italy
             ,
             the
             supream
             Government
             of
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             were
             intrusted
             with
             Lautrech
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             many
             indowments
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             have
             been
             more
             Famous
             in
             War
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             too
             much
             opinionated
             .
             After
             the
             departure
             of
             Cesar's
             Army
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Brescia
             was
             left
             almost
             without
             any
             defendants
             ;
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             seeing
             Cesar
             grow
             less
             in
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             relief
             ;
             being
             also
             weary
             of
             the
             toylsome
             labours
             ,
             and
             inconveniencies
             of
             the
             late
             Siege
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             received
             their
             pay
             at
             due
             times
             ,
             were
             some
             of
             them
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             some
             gone
             over
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             :
             So
             there
             were
             but
             only
             700
             Spanish
             Foot
             left
             to
             guard
             the
             City
             ,
             under
             Captain
             Hiccardo
             ,
             but
             these
             were
             all
             men
             of
             known
             Valour
             ,
             and
             Integrity
             ;
             Where
             ore
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             thinking
             they
             might
             now
             hope
             well
             to
             get
             that
             City
             ,
             made
             the
             more
             haste
             ,
             not
             tarrying
             for
             the
             French
             (
             who
             followed
             them
             a
             little
             more
             slowly
             )
             to
             the
             end
             that
             finding
             the
             Enemy
             unprovided
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             confused
             at
             their
             unexpected
             approach
             .
             Thus
             though
             the
             night
             came
             on
             whilst
             they
             were
             on
             their
             March
             ,
             not
             allowing
             any
             the
             least
             time
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             rest
             themselves
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             their
             Arrival
             they
             ordered
             their
             men
             before
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             clapt
             their
             scaling
             Ladders
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             which
             many
             of
             them
             began
             already
             boldly
             to
             mount
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             for
             entring
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Foot
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             defence
             ,
             astonished
             at
             this
             unexpected
             accident
             ,
             and
             confounded
             by
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             every
             where
             ,
             striving
             to
             keep
             the
             Ladders
             from
             off
             the
             Walls
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             our
             men
             were
             got
             up
             to
             the
             tops
             thereof
             ,
             they
             threw
             them
             down
             ;
             they
             fought
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             some
             here
             ,
             some
             there
             :
             They
             at
             the
             same
             time
             minded
             fighting
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             defence
             ;
             The
             
             Combate
             drawing
             forth
             thus
             in
             length
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             having
             borne
             the
             first
             brunt
             ,
             grew
             hourly
             more
             corragious
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Venetians
             being
             in
             a
             disadvantageous
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             neither
             tarry
             ,
             nor
             fight
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             .
             It
             was
             afterwards
             known
             that
             this
             designe
             miscarried
             by
             the
             Ladders
             being
             too
             short
             ;
             soon
             after
             came
             Lautrech
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Commanders
             thinking
             they
             were
             now
             strong
             enough
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             doe
             their
             best
             to
             storme
             the
             City
             :
             They
             surrounded
             the
             Walls
             with
             5.
             bodies
             ,
             and
             placed
             their
             Cannon
             in
             such
             parts
             as
             they
             thought
             most
             convenient
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             play
             so
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             short
             time
             a
             part
             thereof
             fell
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             facilitated
             the
             way
             to
             make
             an
             Assault
             :
             Amidst
             these
             dangers
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             Hiccardo
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             discouraged
             ,
             provided
             carefully
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             not
             refusing
             any
             labour
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             equally
             desirous
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             labour'd
             both
             day
             and
             night
             about
             the
             Walls
             ,
             by
             day
             in
             repairing
             the
             Rampiers
             ,
             by
             night
             in
             bringing
             the
             Rubbish
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             quickly
             rai●ed
             new
             Rampiers
             where
             the
             Wall
             was
             broken
             down
             ;
             but
             the
             ruine
             which
             were
             made
             by
             so
             many
             Batteries
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             repaired
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             nor
             by
             so
             few
             men
             ;
             nor
             could
             sufficient
             Guards
             be
             kept
             in
             all
             necessary
             places
             at
             once
             :
             Wherefore
             Hiccardo
             understanding
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             ready
             to
             give
             an
             Assault
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             sustaine
             without
             evident
             ruine
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             was
             welcome
             News
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             desired
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             Noble
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             returne
             it
             unto
             the
             Common-wealth
             undefaced
             or
             ransackt
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             hard
             to
             doe
             ,
             if
             the
             City
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             force
             ;
             the
             Commanders
             not
             being
             able
             often
             times
             to
             refraine
             the
             insolency
             and
             rapine
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             especially
             if
             Forreigners
             .
          
           
             Truce
             was
             therefore
             made
             by
             a
             certaine
             tacite
             consent
             of
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             by
             Messages
             sent
             between
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             Camp
             ,
             an
             agreement
             was
             made
             upon
             these
             conditions
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               City
               should
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
            
             Lautrech
             ,
             
               unless
               it
               were
               releeved
               by
            
             8000
             
               men
               within
               three
               days
               ,
               that
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Garrison
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               goe
               whither
               they
               licted
               ,
               provided
               it
               were
               not
               to
            
             Verona
             ;
             
               that
               no
               prejudice
               should
               be
               done
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               neither
               by
               the
               Venetian
               Souldiers
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               should
               be
               lawful
               for
               the
               Count
            
             Gambara
             ,
             
               and
               for
               some
               few
               Citizens
               who
               had
               adhered
               to
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               party
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               their
               Country
               and
               all
               their
               goods
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               their
               faults
               should
               be
               forgiven
               them
               .
            
          
           
             These
             conditions
             were
             the
             more
             easily
             given
             way
             unto
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             confidently
             beleeved
             so
             great
             a
             supply
             could
             not
             come
             unto
             the
             City
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ;
             for
             the
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             A●fo
             to
             relieve
             the
             Besieged
             ;
             were
             returned
             back
             ,
             being
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             by
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Things
             being
             thus
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             no
             succour
             appearing
             within
             the
             pre-limited
             time
             ,
             Hiccardo
             and
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             march'd
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             good
             order
             with
             their
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             and
             Drums
             beating
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Lautrech
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             entred
             ,
             who
             were
             received
             by
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             manifesting
             shews
             of
             much
             joy
             ,
             whereby
             they
             witnessed
             
             their
             good
             will
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Lautrech
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             City
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             presently
             delivered
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealths
             Standard
             was
             set
             up
             .
             Thus
             this
             famous
             City
             after
             so
             great
             confusion
             of
             affairs
             ,
             having
             suffer'd
             very
             much
             and
             run
             several
             fortunes
             in
             War
             ,
             returned
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             her
             ancient
             Masters
             ,
             and
             was
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             peaceable
             condition
             .
             When
             the
             News
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             Brescia
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             great
             joy
             was
             throughout
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             by
             this
             success
             began
             to
             have
             better
             hopes
             of
             putting
             an
             end
             unto
             the
             War.
             The
             Venetians
             did
             always
             make
             very
             great
             account
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             number
             of
             her
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             of
             great
             service
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             means
             of
             her
             fruitful
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             copious
             fields
             ;
             and
             moreover
             because
             the
             Gentry
             and
             commonalty
             therein
             were
             ever
             held
             to
             be
             faithful
             and
             loving
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             The
             Senate
             gave
             many
             thanks
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             that
             by
             the
             ready
             assistance
             of
             his
             men
             they
             had
             re-gained
             that
             City
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             as
             his
             Commanders
             had
             shewn
             singular
             Worth
             ,
             as
             should
             always
             be
             by
             them
             acknowledged
             ,
             so
             did
             his
             Majesty
             share
             in
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealths
             obligations
             to
             him
             was
             much
             increased
             thereby
             .
          
           
             
               Letters
               were
               likewise
               written
               to
            
             Lautrech
             ,
             
               wherein
               as
               his
               faith
               and
               diligence
               were
               much
               commended
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               desired
               to
               make
               use
               of
               such
               fitting
               occasions
               as
               did
               offer
               themselves
               for
               other
               prosperous
               successes
               ,
               since
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               began
               to
               alter
               .
               They
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Army
               (
               who
               were
               very
               desirous
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               )
               were
               suddenly
               carried
               to
               before
               the
               Walls
               of
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               they
               might
               be
               almost
               sure
               to
               get
               that
               City
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               War
               would
               be
               prosperously
               ended
               ;
               that
               he
               could
               do
               nothing
               that
               would
               redound
               more
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               and
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               King
               then
               this
               ;
               for
               assuredly
               when
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             
               should
               chiefly
               by
               the
               aid
               and
               favour
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               be
               restored
               to
               her
               pristine
               greatness
               ,
               their
               Empire
               would
               be
               confirmed
               for
               many
               years
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               to
               his
               particular
               and
               immortal
               glory
               ,
               whereof
               he
               having
               shew'd
               himself
               to
               be
               at
               all
               times
               desirous
               ,
               he
               needed
               imitate
               no
               body
               but
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             Lautrech
             being
             much
             taken
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             by
             these
             Speeches
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             march
             with
             his
             camp
             in
             company
             with
             Trivulcio
             towards
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             to
             Peschiera
             whilst
             the
             Army
             was
             yet
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             
               Menzo
               ,
               Lautrech
            
             told
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             ,
             who
             expected
             nothing
             less
             at
             this
             time
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               he
               could
               not
               tarry
               longer
               then
               three
               days
               in
               the
               Territories
               of
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               for
               that
               he
               had
               had
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               Switzers
               were
               resolved
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               already
               prepared
               to
               assault
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               the
               danger
               whereof
               being
               considered
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               would
               make
               much
               against
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               King
               to
               keep
               his
               men
               any
               longer
               farther
               off
               from
               the
               Confines
               of
               that
               State.
               
            
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             propounded
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             of
             a
             joynt
             opinion
             ,
             not
             to
             remove
             the
             camp
             from
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             ,
             but
             to
             tarry
             there
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             have
             some
             more
             certain
             News
             of
             the
             Switzers
             moving
             ,
             which
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             camp
             only
             by
             a
             flying
             rumour
             .
          
           
             
               Lest
               if
               the
               Army
               should
               advance
               farther
               ,
               and
               be
               doubtful
               whether
               it
               should
               tarry
               there
               any
               longer
               or
               no
               ,
               they
               might
               make
               men
               believe
               by
               their
               sudden
               departure
               that
               they
               had
               raised
               the
               Army
               for
               want
               of
               Forces
               ,
               or
               for
               fear
               
               of
               the
               Enemies
               approach
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               dispairing
               to
               do
               any
               good
               upon
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               which
               would
               make
               them
               lose
               the
               reputation
               they
               had
               won
               by
               their
               prosperous
               success
               at
            
             Brescia
             ,
             
               and
               whereas
               now
               they
               were
               a
               terrour
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               they
               would
               become
               their
               scorn
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Switzers
             advancing
             increasing
             daily
             ,
             Lautrech
             would
             needs
             carry
             the
             whole
             Army
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             .
             And
             though
             this
             resolution
             was
             gain-said
             by
             all
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             alledged
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Army
               now
               was
               ,
               was
               naturally
               very
               strong
               ,
               and
               very
               fit
               wherein
               to
               put
               on
               such
               Resolves
               as
               the
               condition
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               the
               Enemies
               March
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               uncertain
               ,
               should
               require
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             he
             standing
             fix'd
             to
             his
             opinion
             of
             removing
             the
             camp
             ,
             moved
             that
             it
             should
             be
             carried
             to
             near
             Asola
             ,
             in
             the
             Brescian
             Territories
             ,
             alledging
             ,
          
           
             That
             Verona
             
               was
               then
               gallantly
               garrison'd
               ;
               for
               that
               after
               the
               dis-banding
               of
            
             Cesars
             
               Army
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               Switzers
               and
               Dutch
               were
               retreated
               thither
               ;
               so
               as
               that
               Attempt
               was
               likely
               to
               prove
               vain
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               to
               undertake
               a
               difficult
               business
               ,
               without
               assured
               hopes
               of
               effecting
               it
               ,
               was
               no
               better
               then
               to
               hinder
               themselves
               in
               their
               other
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               to
               confound
               the
               whole
               Government
               of
               the
               War.
               He
               added
               hereunto
               sometimes
               (
               to
               find
               other
               excuses
               for
               his
               counsel
               )
               that
               the
               Venetians
               had
               given
               ear
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             ,
             
               who
               was
               said
               to
               have
               treated
               of
               peace
               by
               his
               Embassadours
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               an
               issue
               of
               that
               Treaty
               ,
               before
               they
               fell
               upon
               any
               other
               business
               ;
               and
               finally
               he
               complain'd
               that
               monies
               were
               not
               sent
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               to
               pay
               the
            
             6000
             
               Dutch
               Foot
               ,
               as
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               promised
               .
            
          
           
             Gritti
             gain-said
             all
             these
             assertions
             ,
             saying
             that
             things
             were
             much
             otherwise
             then
             Lautrech
             had
             represented
             them
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             
               That
               there
               was
               a
               great
               scarcity
               of
               all
               things
               in
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               especially
               of
               Corn
               ;
               that
               the
               Garrison
               which
               was
               entred
               thereinto
               ,
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               a
               greater
               inconvenience
               to
               the
               City
               through
               the
               dearth
               of
               Corn
               ,
               then
               a
               safety
               by
               increasing
               the
               numbers
               of
               the
               Defendants
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               Army
               should
               fall
               off
               then
               when
               the
               Harvest
               was
               so
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               should
               afford
               the
               Enemy
               opportunity
               to
               gather
               in
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               they
               must
               make
               account
               to
               attempt
               the
               same
               Enterprize
               upon
               much
               greater
               disadvantage
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               have
               no
               other
               hopes
               then
               what
               lay
               in
               their
               Forces
               and
               Weapons
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               without
               much
               danger
               ,
               and
               uncertainty
               of
               good
               success
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               they
               understood
               by
               those
               Souldiers
               that
               were
               fled
               into
               their
               Camp
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               great
               falling
               out
               in
               the
               City
               between
               the
               Citizens
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               great
               confusion
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Affairs
               of
               War
               were
               treated
               of
               with
               much
               negligence
               and
               jealousie
               :
               That
               therefore
               when
               the
               Army
               should
               draw
               near
               ,
               't
               was
               likely
               that
               the
               people
               ,
               partly
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               own
               safeties
               ,
               and
               others
               out
               of
               the●r
               affections
               to
               the
               parties
               they
               sided
               withal
               ,
               would
               make
               some
               commotion
               ,
               and
               afford
               better
               opportunity
               of
               gaining
               the
               City
               .
               Assuredly
               said
            
             Gritti
             ,
             
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               the
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             
               should
               ●reat
               of
               any
               thing
               touching
               peace
               with
               the
               Polish
               Embassadour
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               nor
               yet
               so
               much
               as
               without
               his
               knowledg
               ;
               the
               constancy
               of
               the
               Senators
               having
               been
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               manifest
               ,
               in
               renewing
               the
               War
               for
               so
               long
               a
               time
               ,
               their
               observancy
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               their
               confidence
               in
               the
               French
               Nation
               having
               been
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               had
               often
               times
               refused
               fair
               conditions
               of
               peace
               
               which
               had
               been
               offer'd
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               always
               studied
               the
               Kings
               greatness
               no
               less
               then
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               witnessed
               as
               well
               by
               their
               actions
               of
               the
               former
               year
               ,
               as
               now
               of
               latter
               days
               near
            
             Millan
             ;
             
               wherein
               rather
               an
               express
               Commandment
               ,
               then
               tacite
               consent
               ,
               came
               from
               the
               Senate
               .
               Let
               these
               suspitions
               and
               jealousies
               then
               cease
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               not
               prevail
               so
               far
               as
               to
               make
               any
               of
               us
               less
               ready
               to
               do
               what
               the
               common
               good
               doth
               counsel
               ;
               the
               monies
               which
               are
               due
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Foot
               are
               already
               prepared
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               ways
               shall
               be
               safe
               and
               open
               ,
               they
               will
               doubtlesly
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Camp
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               think
               of
               our
               departure
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               going
               into
               the
               Brescian
               Territories
               ,
               I
               find
               that
               greater
               inconveniences
               will
               insue
               thereby
               :
               And
               the
               like
               will
               befall
               our
               City
               ;
               for
               the
               people
               of
               that
               Country
               who
               have
               been
               always
               faithful
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               suffer'd
               so
               much
               by
               the
               Wars
               ,
               now
               when
               they
               should
               begin
               to
               make
               themselves
               whole
               ,
               will
               be
               opprest
               almost
               with
               their
               late
               former
               grievances
               ,
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               so
               great
               an
               Army
               into
               their
               precincts
               ;
               since
               it
               is
               they
               that
               must
               feed
               it
               .
               So
               we
               shall
               be
               burthensom
               to
               our
               friends
               ,
               and
               shall
               forbear
               our
               Enemies
               ;
               we
               shall
               lessen
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               encourage
               the
               others
               .
               When
            
             Gritti
             
               had
               spoke
               thus
               ,
               to
               confirm
               his
               opinion
               ,
               he
               added
               ;
               that
               though
            
             Lautrech
             
               should
               not
               follow
               them
               ,
               his
               opinion
               was
               that
               the
               Venetian
               Army
               should
               of
               ,
               and
               by
               it self
               ,
               march
               into
               the
               Territories
               of
            
             Verona
             .
          
           
             The
             Captain
             General
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             were
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             Gritti
             ,
             so
             as
             certainly
             his
             opinion
             would
             have
             been
             followed
             ,
             if
             after
             more
             mature
             consideration
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             feared
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             resolution
             would
             in
             some
             other
             respects
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             division
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             would
             not
             only
             be
             diminished
             ,
             but
             the
             Enemies
             would
             believe
             by
             this
             disagreement
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             might
             easily
             be
             divided
             .
             But
             Lautrech
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             in
             pursuance
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             part
             easily
             from
             his
             opinion
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             would
             not
             willingly
             hazard
             the
             glory
             of
             having
             recovered
             Brescia
             ,
             to
             any
             new
             events
             of
             War
             ;
             could
             never
             be
             perswaded
             either
             by
             reason
             or
             by
             entreaties
             to
             venture
             upon
             the
             taking
             of
             Verona
             ▪
             but
             with
             much
             ado
             yielded
             at
             last
             to
             tarry
             awhile
             in
             those
             Quarters
             where
             he
             was
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             many
             was
             afterwards
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             sequel
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             Lautrech
             having
             notice
             of
             a
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             which
             was
             in
             hand
             between
             King
             Francis
             and
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgondy
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Noyon
             ,
             did
             by
             thus
             drawing
             things
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             more
             mind
             his
             Kings
             conveniency
             ,
             then
             either
             his
             own
             praise
             ,
             or
             the
             Venetians
             service
             .
             The
             Senate
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             inform'd
             of
             all
             these
             passages
             ,
             and
             esteeming
             it
             to
             be
             very
             disadvantagious
             and
             contrary
             to
             their
             designs
             ,
             to
             permit
             the
             Enemies
             who
             were
             in
             Verona
             ,
             to
             gather
             in
             their
             Harvest
             ,
             they
             charged
             Commissary
             
               Paulo
               Gradinigo
            
             to
             draw
             forth
             a
             Band
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             Garrison
             at
             Padua
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Frederick
               Gousaga
            
             ,
             he
             should
             over-run
             the
             confines
             of
             Verona
             ,
             spoil
             the
             corn
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             keep
             the
             corn
             from
             being
             brought
             into
             Verona
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             being
             advertised
             of
             these
             mens
             departure
             ,
             went
             unexpectedly
             out
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             going
             by
             another
             way
             then
             our
             men
             did
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Vicenza
             and
             Padua
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             mischief
             .
             
             Lautrech
             had
             stay'd
             in
             the
             same
             Quarters
             about
             some
             thirty
             days
             when
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Switzers
             being
             quite
             over
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             other
             reason
             for
             his
             so
             long
             delay
             ,
             growing
             likewise
             suspitious
             that
             it
             might
             redound
             somewhat
             to
             his
             disparagement
             that
             he
             had
             kept
             the
             Army
             so
             long
             idle
             ,
             and
             had
             lost
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             he
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             remove
             the
             camp
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ;
             whereunto
             he
             was
             the
             rather
             moved
             by
             a
             protestation
             made
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             that
             else
             they
             would
             not
             issue
             forth
             the
             monies
             which
             were
             then
             come
             to
             the
             camp
             for
             the
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             camp
             being
             raised
             the
             first
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             all
             the
             Army
             was
             led
             to
             the
             Town
             Gotalengo
             ,
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             Adice
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             the
             Commanders
             did
             was
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             straitest
             passages
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Dutch
             were
             wont
             to
             come
             from
             Germany
             to
             Verona
             ,
             by
             placing
             good
             Guards
             in
             them
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             ways
             being
             block'd
             up
             ,
             the
             City
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             being
             relieved
             :
             By
             which
             means
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             (
             corn
             growing
             every
             day
             dearer
             and
             dearer
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             received
             their
             pay
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             whereby
             to
             help
             their
             many
             inconveniences
             )
             past
             over
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             the
             Venetian
             camp
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             willingly
             received
             and
             muster'd
             amongst
             their
             Militia
             .
             And
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             moved
             by
             the
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             hating
             the
             great
             inconveniences
             of
             a
             Siege
             ,
             return'd
             most
             of
             them
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             .
             There
             were
             then
             in
             Our
             Army
             8000
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             6000
             Dutch
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             French
             aid
             ;
             1000
             Curassiers
             ,
             2000
             light
             Horse
             ,
             many
             famous
             Commanders
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             the
             City
             .
             It
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             Army
             being
             divided
             into
             two
             camps
             ,
             the
             City
             should
             be
             begirt
             on
             two
             sides
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             reduced
             to
             a
             small
             number
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             wearied
             by
             doing
             perpetual
             duties
             .
             These
             things
             being
             begun
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             as
             was
             resolved
             of
             in
             counsel
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             received
             three
             moneths
             pay
             ,
             began
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             obey
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             and
             though
             Trivulcio
             was
             already
             on
             his
             March
             with
             his
             other
             companies
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             stir
             from
             where
             they
             were
             ;
             saying
             they
             would
             not
             carry
             Arms
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             nor
             be
             led
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             a
             City
             possess'd
             by
             him
             .
             These
             men
             not
             being
             to
             be
             perswaded
             out
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Souldiers
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             of
             themselves
             what
             was
             particularly
             recommended
             to
             
               Trivulcio
               ,
               Lautrech
            
             ,
             promised
             to
             give
             them
             other
             companies
             out
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             considering
             afterwards
             that
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             those
             men
             his
             Army
             would
             be
             much
             weakened
             ,
             and
             his
             camp
             not
             be
             over
             safe
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             without
             attempting
             any
             thing
             ,
             fell
             aloof
             off
             two
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             forc'd
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             themselves
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Garrison
             began
             daily
             to
             decrease
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             many
             Dutch
             Colours
             return'd
             home
             ,
             and
             others
             past
             over
             to
             the
             Venetian
             camp
             ;
             and
             came
             in
             such
             numbers
             ,
             as
             no
             more
             fugitive
             Souldiers
             would
             be
             received
             into
             the
             camp
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetians
             remembered
             that
             these
             men
             were
             rather
             a
             trouble
             and
             an
             expence
             then
             any
             aid
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             relye
             upon
             their
             Loyalties
             :
             And
             they
             feared
             likewise
             lest
             a
             much
             greater
             number
             of
             Mountainers
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             in
             Cesars
             camp
             ,
             seeing
             such
             hopes
             of
             gain
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             
             they
             might
             get
             those
             pays
             from
             Cesar's
             Enemies
             which
             he
             had
             not
             paid
             them
             might
             descend
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Villages
             ,
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             .
          
           
             Yet
             so
             many
             were
             the
             defendants
             ,
             as
             though
             great
             store
             were
             gone
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             notwithstanding
             well
             munited
             :
             Wherefore
             Lautrech
             not
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             hopes
             of
             effecting
             it
             ,
             demanded
             more
             help
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             have
             him
             take
             Verona
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             were
             hard
             to
             do
             ,
             yet
             that
             they
             might
             not
             leave
             a
             business
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ▪
             unattempted
             ,
             they
             sent
             4000
             Foot
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             Powder
             ,
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             wanting
             which
             was
             necessary
             for
             War
             :
             All
             sufficient
             provisions
             being
             had
             ,
             the
             Army
             drew
             neer
             the
             Walls
             of
             Verona
             :
             This
             City
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             River
             Adice
             ,
             which
             runs
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             two
             parts
             ;
             and
             is
             walled
             round
             about
             by
             Walls
             which
             look
             upon
             a
             large
             Campagnia
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             compass
             7
             miles
             about
             ;
             neer
             unto
             which
             are
             great
             Rampiers
             of
             earth
             ,
             which
             take
             up
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             space
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             Wall
             and
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Wall
             is
             so
             secured
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             easily
             be
             shot
             through
             ,
             nor
             beaten
             down
             by
             the
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             besides
             in
             the
             Walls
             themselves
             divers
             Bastions
             of
             several
             forms
             and
             greatness
             ;
             which
             bearing
             out
             beyond
             the
             right
             line
             of
             the
             Wall
             in
             certain
             fit
             places
             ,
             are
             very
             proper
             to
             disturbe
             the
             Enemies
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             aloof
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             stand
             thereupon
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             :
             The
             City
             was
             therefore
             thought
             to
             be
             strong
             enough
             ,
             and
             safe
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             then
             manner
             of
             fighting
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             for
             the
             Count
             Carreto
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             had
             added
             several
             new
             works
             ,
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             old
             Fortifications
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             more
             defenceable
             .
             Moreover
             grea●●tore
             of
             Artillery
             were
             carried
             thither
             ,
             and
             many
             expert
             Cannoniers
             .
             And
             the
             Garrison
             was
             not
             to
             be
             esteemed
             small
             ,
             for
             besides
             Horse
             ,
             there
             were
             about
             6000
             Foot
             ,
             what
             Spanish
             ,
             what
             Dutch
             ,
             what
             Switzers
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             who
             were
             all
             commanded
             in
             cheif
             by
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             no
             longer
             a
             Commander
             under
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             under
             Cesar
             ;
             a
             man
             very
             expert
             in
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             learnt
             by
             being
             under
             Prospero
             ,
             and
             
               Fabritio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             very
             Famous
             Comanders
             in
             those
             times
             .
             He
             was
             very
             ambitious
             of
             glory
             in
             War
             ,
             more
             of
             which
             he
             would
             have
             won
             had
             he
             not
             been
             given
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             abuse
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             too
             much
             to
             pillageing
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             barbarous
             and
             dishonourable
             deportments
             .
             He
             had
             been
             very
             diligent
             in
             preparing
             all
             things
             fitting
             for
             defence
             ,
             and
             having
             carefully
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             confidence
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             defence
             ,
             he
             expected
             an
             Assault
             .
          
           
             Lautrech
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             divided
             his
             Army
             into
             two
             Camps
             ;
             he
             pitcht
             himself
             ,
             with
             his
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             over
             against
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             lies
             towards
             Mantua
             ;
             and
             Trivulcio
             having
             past
             over
             the
             Adice
             ,
             with
             his
             Venetians
             ,
             sate
             down
             with
             them
             opposite
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             that
             looks
             towards
             Vicenza
             .
             Both
             Camps
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Walls
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             difference
             of
             designe
             ;
             for
             Lautrech
             placed
             all
             the
             force
             of
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             against
             one
             
             only
             part
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             way
             for
             his
             men
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             not
             have
             leasure
             to
             repaire
             the
             breach
             made
             in
             the
             Walls
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             Cannon
             shot
             .
             But
             Trivultio
             having
             taken
             more
             room
             to
             encamp
             himself
             ,
             began
             to
             batter
             a
             larger
             place
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             hoping
             that
             when
             he
             should
             have
             thrown
             it
             all
             down
             ,
             he
             might
             fight
             upon
             better
             advantage
             ;
             since
             the
             Enemy
             not
             knowing
             where
             the
             Assault
             would
             be
             given
             ,
             must
             consequently
             be
             imploy'd
             in
             several
             places
             .
             Lautrech
             having
             observed
             that
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             neer
             the
             Gate
             commonly
             called
             
               della
               Calcina
            
             ,
             was
             not
             very
             strong
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             there
             no
             other
             defence
             ,
             but
             one
             antient
             weak
             Tower
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             Cannon
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             having
             quickly
             beaten
             it
             down
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             goe
             presently
             to
             the
             wall
             ;
             who
             being
             incouraged
             by
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             egg'd
             on
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             sacking
             so
             rich
             a
             City
             ,
             went
             boldly
             on
             ,
             and
             making
             haste
             that
             they
             might
             soon
             get
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             Cannon
             shot
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             handy
             blows
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             a
             valiant
             fight
             was
             performed
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             French
             ,
             to
             win
             praise
             and
             shun
             shame
             ,
             strove
             to
             get
             to
             where
             the
             Enemy
             were
             thickest
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             fought
             in
             their
             Commanders
             fight
             ;
             for
             Monsieur
             Lautrech's
             brother
             looked
             on
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             witness
             of
             each
             mans
             Vallour
             and
             Cowardliness
             .
             But
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Dutch
             Foot
             were
             full
             of
             confidence
             ,
             calling
             to
             mind
             their
             own
             Gallantrie
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             had
             done
             formerly
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             the
             bolde●
             against
             danger
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             all
             Veteran
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             pre●ent
             at
             all
             these
             wars
             of
             Italy
             .
             The
             Assault
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             sustained
             ,
             with
             equal
             Valour
             .
             The
             Enemy
             brought
             many
             of
             their
             Artillery
             into
             the
             vacant
             place
             where
             the
             Tower
             had
             stood
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Combate
             was
             ,
             and
             placeing
             them
             in
             some
             more
             eminent
             parts
             ,
             plaid
             therewith
             apace
             upon
             the
             French
             on
             the
             flank
             ,
             and
             made
             much
             slaughter
             upon
             them
             .
             So
             as
             having
             lost
             many
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             unto
             the
             Camp.
             But
             Trivultio
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             already
             thrown
             down
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             space
             enough
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             have
             Assaulted
             the
             City
             ,
             forbore
             falling
             on
             ;
             being
             aware
             that
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             defendants
             ,
             having
             well
             munited
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             repulst
             the
             French
             ,
             were
             run
             thither
             where
             they
             knew
             the
             greatest
             Effort
             was
             made
             to
             assist
             the
             weaker
             side
             ;
             wherereof
             Trivultio
             gave
             notice
             to
             Lautrech
             ,
             and
             desired
             some
             men
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             safely
             attempt
             to
             take
             the
             City
             :
             But
             Lautrech
             ,
             though
             he
             might
             very
             well
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             Venetians
             and
             French
             Camp
             were
             so
             joyned
             together
             by
             means
             of
             a
             very
             strong
             and
             safe
             Bridg
             which
             was
             made
             over
             the
             Adice
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             might
             assist
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             often
             promised
             to
             send
             him
             assistance
             ,
             yet
             he
             prolonged
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             sent
             none
             ;
             it
             was
             now
             15
             daies
             since
             the
             Camp
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             was
             reduced
             to
             great
             extreamety
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             was
             thrown
             down
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             weary
             with
             fighting
             ,
             great
             scarcity
             of
             Powder
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             differed
             in
             their
             oppinions
             :
             All
             which
             things
             invited
             to
             make
             hast
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             business
             must
             be
             drawn
             out
             at
             length
             .
             This
             mean
             time
             news
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             that
             a
             strong
             band
             of
             Dutch
             Foot
             came
             speedily
             to
             relieve
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             already
             upon
             Articles
             taken
             the
             Castle
             
               della
               Chivsa
            
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             Assaulted
             at
             unawares
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             way
             
             was
             open
             ▪
             for
             them
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             .
             Lautrech
             was
             hereat
             more
             discouraged
             then
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             give
             over
             all
             thought
             of
             continuing
             the
             Siege
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             seemed
             not
             to
             mind
             it
             much
             now
             ,
             and
             that
             measuring
             more
             according
             to
             opinion
             then
             reality
             ,
             he
             was
             solicitous
             of
             nothing
             but
             how
             to
             carry
             his
             Army
             quickly
             to
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             :
             At
             which
             sudden
             change
             ,
             and
             pernitious
             resolution
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             being
             much
             perplext
             ,
             they
             went
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             entreat
             and
             to
             conjure
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             loyalty
             he
             ought
             unto
             his
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             too
             much
             undervalue
             his
             owne
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             reputation
             whereof
             he
             ought
             to
             inhaunce
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             
               They
               told
               him
               that
               it
               was
               usual
               to
               report
               the
               Forces
               ,
               of
               Enemies
               to
               be
               greater
               then
               they
               were
               because
               the
               Authors
               of
               such
               News
               doe
               invent
               ●●ny
               things
               according
               as
               feare
               dictates
               unto
               them
               ;
               but
               grant
               that
               all
               was
               to
               be
               beleeved
               ,
               that
               was
               reported
               ;
               none
               affirmed
               that
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               exceeded
            
             7000
             
               Foot
               ,
               and
               those
               with
               out
               any
               Millitary
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               War-like
               preperations
               ;
               that
               a
               more
               unworthy
               resolution
               ,
               nor
               more
               prejudicial
               to
               their
               honour
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               taken
               ,
               then
               to
               shew
               unto
               the
               Enemy
               by
               raising
               of
               their
               Camp
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               above
            
             20000
             
               Souldiers
               ,
               many
               renowned
               Commanderes
               ,
               gallant
               Horses
               both
               for
               Number
               and
               Worth
               ,
               store
               of
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               so
               feare
               so
               small
               a
               number
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               very
               News
               of
               their
               approach
               ,
               they
               had
               retired
               themselves
               ;
               so
               as
               they
               might
               with
               reason
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               driven
               out
               of
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               given
               over
               all
               hopes
               of
               Victory
               :
               And
               wherefore
               (
               said
               they
               )
               should
               we
               not
               think
               rather
               of
               sending
               out
               our
               light
               Horse
               ,
               followed
               by
               our
               fleetest
               Foot
               ,
               to
               encounter
               and
               oppose
               the
               Enemy
               ?
               The
               business
               would
               not
               last
               long
               ,
               nor
               would
               it
               be
               difficult
               ;
               since
               those
               men
               who
               had
               no
               experience
               in
               War
               ,
               and
               were
               unprovided
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               would
               easily
               be
               put
               in
               disorder
               ,
               and
               routed
               :
               And
               say
               they
               should
               prove
               so
               stout
               ,
               as
               to
               stand
               and
               make
               resistance
               ;
               a
               little
               delay
               of
               succor
               ,
               would
               make
               it
               come
               too
               late
               ,
               and
               doe
               noe
               good
               ,
               since
               if
               we
               doe
               resolve
               to
               use
               our
               utmost
               power
               ,
               the
               City
               must
               needs
               yeeld
               ,
               and
               fall
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               or
               second
               Assault
               .
            
          
           
             To
             these
             things
             Lautrech
             answered
             .
          
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               not
               taken
               this
               resolution
               by
               chance
               ,
               or
               moved
               thereunto
               by
               any
               feare
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               thought
               it
               fitting
               to
               doe
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               in
               time
               provide
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               those
               men
               who
               were
               opposed
               by
               two
               Armies
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               the
               one
               within
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               Mountains
               :
               That
               the
               Dutch
               Foot
               were
               already
               gotten
               out
               of
               the
               straightest
               and
               most
               difficult
               waies
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               hopes
               to
               keep
               them
               off
               ,
               since
               they
               were
               already
               Masters
               of
               the
               passes
               that
               were
               naturaly
               strong
               :
               It
               was
               therefore
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               should
               send
               some
               few
               men
               against
               them
               t'
               would
               be
               but
               in
               vaine
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               places
               ,
               the
               straight
               and
               Rocky
               waies
               would
               not
               permit
               them
               to
               send
               many
               .
               That
               he
               had
               a
               care
               of
               the
               safety
               of
               that
               Army
               ,
               which
               being
               devided
               into
               two
               Camps
               ,
               was
               thereby
               the
               weaker
               :
               So
               as
               if
               they
               should
               lessen
               the
               numbers
               of
               their
               men
               by
               sending
               a
               great
               number
               to
               this
               action
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               a
               little
               indanger
               the
               main
               business
               ;
               since
               several
               accidents
               might
               bereave
               our
               Camps
               (
               which
               were
               divided
               by
               the
               River
               into
               two
               parts
               )
               of
               the
               means
               of
               Interchangeably
               succouring
               one
               another
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               be
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
          
           
           
             Lautrech
             standing
             thus
             firm
             to
             his
             first
             opinion
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             the
             Ensigns
             should
             be
             suddenly
             removed
             ,
             wherein
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             all
             the
             Army
             was
             brought
             to
             Albaredo
             ;
             Commissary
             
               Paolo
               Gradinige
            
             ,
             and
             
               Giovan
               Paolo
               Manfrone
            
             being
             left
             with
             800
             Horse
             ,
             and
             2000
             Foot
             to
             guard
             the
             Bridg
             left
             if
             it
             should
             be
             broken
             ,
             the
             Army
             might
             not
             know
             how
             to
             come
             by
             victuals
             ;
             but
             the
             Army
             having
             tarried
             there
             but
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             went
             to
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             up
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             fortified
             themselves
             .
             They
             began
             then
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             main
             business
             ;
             but
             the
             advisers
             differing
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             nothing
             was
             concluded
             on
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             Rocadolfo
             who
             commanded
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             our
             Army
             being
             gone
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             none
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             entred
             into
             Verona
             ;
             and
             having
             brought
             good
             store
             of
             corn
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             cattle
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             tarried
             there
             some
             few
             days
             ,
             and
             leaving
             many
             of
             his
             sound
             men
             in
             the
             places
             of
             such
             as
             were
             weak
             and
             wounded
             ,
             fearing
             left
             his
             longer
             abode
             there
             might
             prove
             incommodious
             to
             the
             City
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             scarcity
             of
             corn
             ,
             he
             return'd
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Our
             Souldiers
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             removed
             from
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             were
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             Winter
             ,
             did
             not
             notwithstanding
             forbear
             to
             over-run
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             ,
             to
             keep
             victuals
             from
             being
             brought
             to
             Verona
             .
             Whereupon
             many
             slight
             Skirmishes
             were
             had
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Horse
             ;
             for
             the
             Enemy
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             bring
             in
             some
             corn
             to
             amend
             the
             scarcity
             thereof
             ;
             and
             our
             men
             on
             the
             contrary
             going
             out
             of
             the
             camp
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             as
             they
             were
             scatter'd
             abroad
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             did
             seek
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             so
             doing
             .
             In
             these
             Skirmishes
             
               Mercurio
               Bua
            
             and
             
               Babone
               Naldo
            
             won
             great
             praise
             both
             for
             Man-like
             valour
             ,
             and
             Military
             cunning
             ;
             they
             left
             nothing
             quiet
             nor
             safe
             for
             the
             Enemy
             in
             that
             Country
             ;
             they
             were
             every
             where
             ,
             kept
             back
             victuals
             ,
             and
             brought
             many
             of
             the
             Enemy
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             camp
             .
             The
             Castle
             of
             Crouaria
             was
             at
             this
             time
             held
             by
             the
             Dutch
             (
             this
             is
             a
             very
             narrow
             place
             ,
             seated
             amidst
             the
             hardest
             passages
             of
             the
             Mountains
             upon
             a
             steep
             cliff
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             River
             Adice
             is
             carried
             with
             a
             swift
             and
             violent
             course
             towards
             Verona
             )
             which
             if
             our
             men
             could
             recover
             ,
             that
             passage
             would
             easily
             be
             stopt
             ,
             and
             victuals
             hindred
             from
             being
             carried
             by
             the
             River
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Mercurio
             and
             Babone
             were
             imploy'd
             about
             this
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             worth
             and
             diligence
             overcame
             the
             craggedness
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             setting
             upon
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             unexpectedly
             by
             night
             ,
             they
             slew
             them
             all
             ,
             put
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             quit
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             safeties
             .
             This
             Castle
             being
             taken
             ,
             a
             Garrison
             was
             put
             thereinto
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             incommodiate
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             keeping
             them
             from
             such
             corn
             as
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             carried
             by
             the
             River
             .
             But
             nothing
             of
             great
             moment
             was
             done
             in
             the
             camp
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             think
             of
             altering
             their
             Quarters
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             complain
             yet
             more
             of
             Lautrech
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             his
             means
             the
             City
             of
             Verona
             was
             not
             yet
             taken
             :
             And
             that
             at
             this
             time
             when
             the
             Enemies
             inconveniences
             perswaded
             them
             to
             return
             aga●n
             unto
             the
             Siege
             ,
             the
             Army
             kept
             loytering
             within
             the
             camp
             ,
             as
             if
             nothing
             remain'd
             to
             be
             done
             .
             And
             truly
             as
             all
             men
             wondred
             at
             these
             Proceedings
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             that
             commended
             them
             .
             But
             Lautrech
             
             bade
             the
             Commissaries
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             and
             finding
             several
             excuses
             for
             his
             delays
             ,
             told
             them
             that
             all
             things
             sufficient
             should
             be
             had
             whereby
             to
             put
             a
             good
             period
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             bade
             them
             believe
             constantly
             that
             Verona
             should
             quickly
             return
             to
             the
             Venetians
             Dominion
             .
             Which
             words
             made
             the
             Commissary
             suspect
             that
             he
             meant
             some
             other
             thing
             then
             what
             was
             then
             in
             hand
             ;
             for
             at
             that
             very
             time
             when
             the
             Army
             rise
             from
             before
             Verona
             ,
             News
             was
             spred
             abroad
             in
             the
             camp
             ,
             that
             a
             Messenger
             was
             come
             to
             Lautrech
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             spoken
             with
             him
             in
             secret
             ,
             Lautrech
             strove
             to
             keep
             his
             coming
             concealed
             from
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Commissaries
             did
             very
             much
             press
             him
             therefore
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             counsel
             ,
             and
             why
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             should
             be
             maintain'd
             ,
             without
             any
             necessity
             or
             hope
             ;
             and
             which
             through
             excessive
             expence
             weakened
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             were
             always
             ready
             to
             serve
             the
             French.
             The
             Senate
             being
             acquainted
             by
             their
             Commissaries
             with
             what
             had
             past
             in
             the
             camp
             ,
             were
             much
             perplex'd
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             course
             to
             take
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ;
             they
             who
             but
             a
             little
             before
             were
             so
             rejoyced
             and
             comforted
             for
             their
             good
             success
             at
             Brescia
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             have
             new
             fears
             and
             troubles
             since
             when
             they
             thought
             the
             War
             to
             be
             near
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             saw
             reasons
             arise
             of
             greater
             length
             and
             difficulties
             .
             And
             they
             were
             chiefly
             troubled
             to
             think
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             whose
             assistance
             they
             had
             put
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             ,
             should
             proceed
             with
             various
             and
             uncertain
             counsels
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             was
             then
             believed
             )
             wholly
             seperate
             from
             the
             Common-wealths
             Interest
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             agitation
             ,
             Letters
             came
             from
             their
             Embassadour
             who
             was
             in
             France
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             fully
             informed
             with
             all
             that
             had
             past
             at
             Noion
             ;
             for
             King
             Francis
             being
             desirous
             that
             the
             Venetians
             might
             have
             leisure
             to
             advise
             well
             ,
             would
             have
             them
             quickly
             acquainted
             with
             whatsoever
             had
             past
             till
             then
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Charles
             :
             To
             the
             end
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             both
             parties
             should
             be
             come
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             such
             things
             as
             had
             been
             treated
             of
             ,
             they
             might
             find
             all
             doubts
             resolved
             .
             The
             chief
             things
             treated
             of
             and
             resolved
             at
             this
             convention
             ,
             were
             ▪
          
           
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Burgony
             
               (
               a
               name
               which
            
             Charles
             of
             Austria
             
               took
               unto
               himself
               till
               this
               time
               )
               had
               by
               the
               means
               of
               their
               Embassadours
               contracted
               Friendship
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               confirm'd
               it
               by
               the
               tye
               of
               Alliance
               ;
               for
               King
            
             Charles
             
               had
               promis'd
               to
               give
               the
               Lady
            
             Renea
             ,
             
               daughter
               to
               King
            
             Lewis
             ,
             to
             Charles
             
               for
               wife
               .
               In
               this
               Confederacy
               all
               the
               other
               Princes
               that
               were
               friends
               to
               either
               party
               were
               included
               :
               On
            
             Charles
             
               his
               part
            
             Maximillian
             Cesar
             
               was
               chiefly
               nominated
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             
               on
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               behalf
               .
               But
               those
               that
               would
               be
               comprehended
               within
               this
               agreement
               ,
               were
               bound
               to
               declare
               their
               minds
               within
               two
               moneths
               space
               .
               The
               Emperour
               being
               hereof
               advertised
               ,
               promised
               to
               stand
               to
               what
               was
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               provided
               that
               peace
               might
               be
               established
               upon
               fair
               conditions
               ;
               wherefore
            
             Brussels
             
               was
               appointed
               for
               the
               place
               of
               convention
               ,
               to
               treat
               more
               particularly
               of
               the
               conditions
               of
               agreement
               ;
               where
            
             Charles
             
               his
               Embassadours
               and
               those
               of
            
             France
             
               were
               to
               be
               ,
               who
               should
               intercede
               as
               Moderators
               and
               freely
               Composers
               of
               the
               business
               .
               One
               chief
               thing
               which
               they
               were
               to
               treat
               on
               ,
               was
               how
               the
               Venetians
               might
               by
               this
               agreement
               recover
            
             Verona
             ;
             
               for
               it
               was
               evident
               ,
               that
               as
               this
               business
               had
               oft
               times
               before
               disturb'd
               the
               
               Treaty
               of
               peace
               ,
               so
               if
               it
               should
               not
               now
               be
               decided
               ,
               all
               other
               Negotiations
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               being
               mindful
               of
               the
               League
               which
               he
               had
               made
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               being
               desirous
               to
               keep
               his
               word
               ,
               was
               resolved
               not
               to
               come
               to
               any
               agreement
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               unless
            
             Verona
             
               were
               thereby
               first
               restored
               to
               the
               Venetians
               .
               Wherefore
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Assembly
               was
               met
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               first
               proposition
               which
               was
               taken
               in
               ha●d
               .
            
             Cesars
             
               Embassadours
               demanded
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               money
               in
               exchange
               for
               the
               restitution
               of
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               and
               moreover
               the
               possession
               of
               some
               other
               Towns
               which
               were
               formerly
               in
               that
               jurisdiction
               .
               It
               was
               farther
               added
               that
            
             Cesar
             
               would
               not
               consign
               over
               that
               City
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               but
               unto
               some
               of
            
             Charles
             
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               whose
               power
               after
               it
               had
               been
               six
               weeks
               ,
               the
               French
               might
               dispose
               of
               it
               as
               they
               should
               please
               .
            
          
           
             Notice
             being
             given
             of
             all
             these
             things
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             of
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senate
             was
             much
             perplex'd
             and
             full
             of
             various
             thoughts
             .
             After
             so
             tedious
             and
             troublesome
             a
             War
             nothing
             certainly
             could
             be
             more
             desirable
             then
             peace
             and
             quiet
             .
             They
             knew
             that
             they
             had
             often
             hazarded
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             now
             to
             endeavour
             some
             case
             and
             amendment
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             continuing
             longer
             in
             War.
             Yet
             some
             men
             of
             more
             mature
             years
             ,
             and
             greater
             experience
             ,
             thinking
             how
             great
             a
             change
             of
             things
             a
             short
             time
             was
             often
             cause
             of
             ,
             feared
             that
             (
             some
             time
             being
             by
             the
             agreement
             required
             for
             the
             re-delivery
             of
             Verona
             )
             some
             accident
             might
             happen
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             being
             put
             in
             disorder
             ,
             they
             might
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             troubles
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             be
             plung'd
             into
             greater
             .
             This
             jealousie
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Maximillian
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             tricks
             which
             he
             had
             wont
             to
             use
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             should
             continue
             to
             do
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             they
             feared
             left
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             Honour
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             seemed
             desirous
             that
             Verona
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Venetians
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             himself
             ,
             he
             might
             plot
             a
             greater
             mischief
             against
             them
             .
             For
             which
             doubt
             of
             theirs
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             more
             reason
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             contented
             to
             yield
             up
             another
             place
             of
             much
             greater
             importance
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             certain
             little
             Towns
             ,
             from
             whence
             not
             being
             able
             to
             reap
             any
             profit
             ,
             they
             judged
             he
             might
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             keep
             the
             way
             open
             in
             several
             parts
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             assault
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             when
             he
             should
             please
             .
             Many
             things
             were
             moved
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             nothing
             concluded
             ,
             because
             they
             generally
             desired
             to
             recover
             Verona
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             effect
             better
             by
             force
             then
             by
             agreement
             .
             They
             ceased
             not
             continually
             to
             sollicite
             Lautrech
             not
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             that
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             take
             from
             them
             by
             force
             ;
             for
             sure
             peace
             was
             not
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             but
             by
             Arms.
             If
             Cesar
             did
             really
             desire
             friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             stand
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             loss
             of
             Verona
             ,
             but
             would
             covet
             their
             Friendship
             though
             upon
             conditions
             more
             advantagious
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Senate
             would
             therefore
             have
             the
             King
             of
             France
             acquainted
             with
             these
             doubts
             which
             made
             them
             suspend
             their
             resolution
             ;
             desiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             so
             provide
             for
             the
             common
             Affairs
             as
             became
             his
             wisdom
             and
             his
             singular
             love
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             take
             heed
             not
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             occasion
             greater
             difficulties
             .
             As
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             willingly
             submit
             all
             things
             to
             his
             pleasure
             if
             it
             should
             be
             needful
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             assuring
             themselves
             that
             
             he
             would
             have
             a
             great
             care
             of
             the
             Honour
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             met
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             differences
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             which
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             as
             Cesar's
             Embassadors
             were
             ready
             to
             depart
             from
             Brussels
             ,
             leaving
             the
             business
             unperfect
             .
             These
             differences
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             in
             a
             part
             occasioned
             by
             Cardinal
             Sedunense
             ;
             for
             this
             man
             who
             thought
             to
             acquire
             much
             glory
             by
             disturbing
             peace
             ,
             finding
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             provoke
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             laboured
             to
             undoe
             whatsoever
             was
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             He
             went
             likewise
             to
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             incense
             that
             King
             yet
             more
             ,
             who
             did
             already
             sufficiently
             envy
             ,
             and
             hate
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               .
               Sedunense
            
             had
             propounded
             unto
             himself
             to
             perswade
             both
             these
             Princes
             to
             joyne
             their
             Forces
             with
             those
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             promise
             him
             they
             would
             doe
             so
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             as
             he
             alledged
             from
             being
             necessitated
             to
             throw
             himself
             by
             headlong
             counsel
             into
             the
             Friendship
             of
             the
             common
             Enemies
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             prejudice
             and
             danger
             to
             them
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             and
             the
             Switzers
             being
             wrought
             upon
             by
             these
             perswasions
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             their
             Embabassadors
             to
             the
             Emperour
             to
             make
             him
             large
             promises
             ,
             Insomuch
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             seem'd
             at
             first
             to
             be
             well
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             be
             otherwise
             affected
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             new
             doubts
             ,
             seeming
             sometimes
             to
             refuse
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             again
             very
             much
             to
             desire
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             But
             peace
             being
             finaly
             concluded
             between
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Switzers
             (
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             some
             of
             those
             Cantons
             who
             were
             at
             first
             more
             averse
             ,
             and
             opposite
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             made
             more
             plyant
             by
             means
             of
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Mony
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             agreement
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             each
             several
             Canton
             )
             did
             afterwards
             desire
             the
             Friendship
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             did
             by
             common
             consent
             confirme
             the
             League
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             Maximillian
             failing
             in
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             assistance
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             doe
             but
             little
             of
             himself
             ,
             did
             much
             desire
             friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             treat
             more
             calmely
             ;
             yet
             the
             Venetians
             were
             so
             troubled
             at
             the
             slow
             proceeedings
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             concerning
             War
             as
             Peace
             (
             mens
             minds
             being
             very
             changeable
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             believe
             every
             thing
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             governed
             either
             by
             consciousness
             or
             feare
             )
             as
             they
             suspected
             every
             thing
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             much
             doubted
             the
             Catholick
             King
             (
             which
             name
             Charles
             of
             Austria
             being
             already
             gone
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             begun
             to
             take
             unto
             himself
             )
             though
             it
             was
             likely
             that
             he
             being
             a
             new
             Prince
             and
             inviron'd
             with
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             should
             rather
             desire
             Peace
             ,
             then
             War
             in
             Italy
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             the
             very
             French
             ;
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             wont
             to
             commit
             all
             their
             Affairs
             .
             firmly
             resolving
             to
             keep
             perpetual
             friendship
             with
             them
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Venetians
             were
             full
             of
             these
             doubts
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Brussels
             ;
             for
             King
             Francis
             finding
             the
             difficulties
             did
             dayly
             increase
             ,
             made
             friendship
             with
             Cesar
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             likewise
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             suspention
             of
             Arms
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             moneths
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             mean
             while
             such
             particulars
             whereby
             a
             firm
             peace
             might
             be
             setled
             between
             them
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             might
             be
             more
             commodiously
             
             treated
             of
             .
             Farncis
             ,
             King
             of
             Farnce
             ,
             and
             Charles
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Arbitrators
             ,
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             decide
             all
             difficulties
             ;
             who
             were
             to
             meet
             together
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             moneths
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             their
             own
             particular
             States
             :
             Charles
             was
             to
             come
             to
             Cambrai
             ,
             and
             Francis
             to
             St.
             Quintans
             ,
             within
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             afterwards
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             some
             convenient
             place
             between
             these
             two
             Towns
             ,
             for
             them
             both
             to
             meet
             in
             .
          
           
             
               But
               before
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               it
               was
               established
               that
               the
               Towns
               of
               the
               Venetians
               which
               were
               in
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               possession
               ,
               should
               be
               restored
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             Cesar
             
               being
               by
               particular
               agreement
               bound
               to
               put
               the
               City
               of
            
             Verona
             
               presently
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               after
               six
               weeks
               the
               French
               were
               to
               receive
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               deliver
               it
               unto
               the
               Venetians
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
            
             Verona
             
               should
               be
               delivered
               up
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Catholique
               King
               ,
               or
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               the
               French
               and
               Venetians
               were
               to
               remove
               all
               their
               men
               both
               from
               the
               City
               and
               from
               the
               Territories
               of
            
             Verona
             ;
             
               that
               the
               City
               should
               not
               be
               munited
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               neither
               with
               new
               works
               ,
               nor
               victuals
               ;
               The
               Souldiers
               were
               to
               abstain
               from
               all
               injuries
               both
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Country
               :
               The
               Dutch
               were
               likewise
               to
               quit
               the
               Territories
               of
            
             Verona
             
               and
               all
               the
               Towns
               that
               were
               therein
               except
            
             Riva
             ,
             and
             Roveredo
             ,
             
               which
               though
               they
               did
               formerly
               belong
               to
               those
               Confines
               ,
               should
               notwithstanding
               be
               in
               the
               Emperours
               Iurisdiction
               :
               For
               the
               present
               both
            
             Cesar
             
               and
               the
               Venetians
               were
               to
               keep
               possession
               of
               such
               Towns
               as
               were
               now
               possess'd
               of
               in
            
             Friuli
             .
             
               The
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Garrison
               which
               were
               in
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               were
               to
               be
               permitted
               to
               return
               quickly
               to
               their
               own
               homes
               ;
               and
               to
               carry
               all
               their
               goods
               along
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               moreover
            
             200000
             
               Duckets
               were
               to
               be
               paid
               to
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               at
               three
               payments
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               one
               year
               ,
               for
               the
               expence
               he
               had
               been
               at
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               the
               one
               half
               whereof
               was
               to
               be
               disburst
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               the
               other
               half
               by
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             All
             things
             being
             thus
             agreed
             upon
             between
             Cesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Lautrech
            
             was
             to
             see
             them
             executed
             ,
             who
             was
             particularly
             inform'd
             of
             all
             things
             that
             had
             past
             at
             Brussels
             .
             The
             Venetians
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             the
             irksomness
             ,
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             so
             long
             a
             War
             ;
             as
             also
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             please
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             clearly
             found
             to
             be
             well
             minded
             towards
             them
             ,
             did
             by
             approbation
             of
             the
             Senate
             approve
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             agreement
             that
             the
             Town
             of
             Riva
             and
             Roveredo
             did
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             for
             above
             100
             years
             ,
             yet
             to
             satisfie
             the
             King
             they
             were
             content
             that
             they
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Maximillian
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Trent
             was
             then
             sent
             to
             Verona
             ,
             to
             receive
             that
             City
             from
             the
             Emperours
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Catholique
             King
             ;
             but
             at
             his
             first
             meeting
             with
             Lautrech
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             difference
             in
             opinion
             that
             arose
             between
             them
             ,
             all
             things
             went
             topsie
             turvy
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             of
             restoreing
             that
             City
             should
             begin
             from
             the
             day
             that
             it
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
          
           
             Lautrech
             counting
             the
             six
             weeks
             from
             the
             time
             that
             the
             agreement
             was
             made
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             said
             that
             the
             time
             prefixed
             was
             already
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             demanded
             that
             the
             City
             should
             be
             presently
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             .
             Thus
             the
             business
             being
             left
             undecided
             ,
             they
             departed
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Bishop
             return'd
             to
             Verona
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             provision
             made
             for
             their
             pay
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             business
             drew
             out
             into
             length
             ,
             began
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             threatened
             the
             Bishop
             as
             the
             Authour
             of
             these
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             were
             therefore
             content
             that
             the
             City
             should
             be
             immediately
             deliv●r'd
             over
             unto
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             receiving
             the
             monies
             which
             by
             agreement
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             unto
             them
             by
             them
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             be
             pacified
             .
             Wherefore
             meeting
             together
             again
             at
             the
             Town
             called
             
               Dosso
               Cuono
            
             ,
             and
             Lautrech
             having
             given
             in
             security
             to
             pay
             the
             aforesaid
             monies
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             promised
             that
             the
             Town
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             the
             next
             Tuesday
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             23
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Verona
             lent
             
               Nicolo
               di
               Cavalli
            
             and
             
               Leonardo
               Lisco
            
             ,
             Doctors
             of
             the
             civil
             Law
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             with
             Lautrech
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             :
             Who
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             400
             select
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             2000
             Foot
             entred
             the
             City
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             were
             met
             with
             unspeakable
             joy
             by
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             concourse
             of
             men
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             hardly
             pass
             through
             the
             Streets
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             cathedral
             Church
             ,
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             get
             in
             at
             the
             Gates
             .
             Here
             Lautrech
             having
             received
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             City
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Trent
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             give
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             ,
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             ,
             and
             
               Giovan
               Paolo
               Gradinigo
            
             .
             Then
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Citizens
             did
             together
             with
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             congratulate
             the
             return
             of
             that
             City
             to
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             attesting
             the
             Citizens
             constant
             good
             will
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             promising
             Loyalty
             and
             Obedience
             thereunto
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             assistance
             being
             to
             be
             dismis'd
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             omit
             to
             shew
             their
             respects
             and
             love
             to
             so
             gallant
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             had
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             Lautrech
             resolved
             to
             present
             him
             honourably
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             charged
             Commissary
             Gritti
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             to
             Millan
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             he
             found
             
               Giovan
               Giacopo
               Trivulcio
            
             there
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             the
             Order
             of
             St
             Mihel
             from
             the
             King.
             Then
             after
             the
             passing
             of
             many
             complements
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Gritti
             left
             him
             ;
             who
             according
             to
             orders
             received
             from
             the
             Senate
             went
             to
             visit
             the
             other
             Cities
             belonging
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             the
             people
             in
             their
             love
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             having
             for
             so
             many
             years
             perform'd
             his
             faithful
             service
             with
             much
             applause
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             having
             won
             much
             love
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             glory
             amongst
             Forreigners
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Venice
             .
             Great
             joy
             and
             general
             Feastings
             was
             had
             throughout
             the
             whole
             City
             :
             Every
             thing
             seemed
             to
             smile
             ,
             and
             to
             eccho
             forth
             joyful
             acclamations
             .
             But
             chiefly
             all
             due
             praises
             were
             rendred
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             solemn
             processions
             devoutly
             made
             by
             publick
             Decree
             for
             many
             days
             ;
             thanks
             being
             given
             to
             God
             for
             his
             great
             goodness
             in
             having
             granted
             them
             a
             desired
             peace
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             and
             troublesome
             a
             War.
             Great
             
             alms
             were
             given
             to
             Monastries
             and
             to
             Alms
             houses
             ,
             and
             such
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Forreigners
             as
             had
             served
             the
             Common-wealth
             faithfully
             were
             well
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             The
             Common-wealth
             being
             thus
             restored
             to
             her
             pristine
             greatness
             ,
             after
             having
             suffered
             so
             many
             Calamities
             ,
             and
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             being
             put
             (
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             )
             into
             a
             firm
             and
             settled
             condition
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             hoped
             they
             had
             been
             freed
             from
             all
             Fears
             for
             many
             years
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             third
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             IV.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Peace
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               such
               Cities
               as
               were
               return'd
               to
               their
               obedience
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               the
               Senate
               .
               Padua
               and
               Verona
               are
               strangely
               fortified
               .
               The
               Venetian
               Merchants
               obstructed
               in
               Spain
               :
               The
               situation
               of
               Venice
               .
               A
               voyage
               of
               the
               Common-wealths
               Galltouns
               .
               An
               end
               of
               the
               Truce
               with
               Maximillian
               .
               A
               treaty
               of
               peace
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Venetians
               .
               Universal
               Truce
               treated
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
               Truce
               concluded
               between
               Cesar
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               the
               conditions
               .
               Maximillians
               death
               .
               Francis
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Charles
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               contend
               who
               shall
               be
               Emperour
               .
               Francis
               sends
               Embassadours
               to
               Venice
               to
               stand
               for
               him
               .
               Charls
               is
               declared
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               .
               Soliman
               succeeds
               Selino
               in
               the
               Turkish
               Empire
               .
               His
               nature
               .
               Lodowick
               King
               of
               Hungary
               prepares
               for
               War.
               He
               sends
               Embassadours
               to
               Venice
               .
               The
               Venetians
               send
               Embassadours
               to
               Constantinople
               to
               confirm
               the
               peace
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               scandalized
               at
               Charles
               his
               being
               chosen
               Emperour
               ,
               treats
               of
               confederacy
               with
               the
               Venetians
               .
               The
               Pope
               hisitates
               .
               The
               Dyet
               is
               held
               at
               
                 Worms
                 .
                 Cesar
              
               endeavours
               to
               make
               the
               Venetians
               his
               friends
               ;
               Cesars
               genius
               ;
               the
               like
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Peace
               of
               Italy
               is
               disturb'd
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Hungary
               sends
               an
               Embassadour
               to
               Venice
               .
               The
               Senate
               resolves
               to
               help
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               Soliman
               takes
               Belgrado
               ,
               and
               frights
               all
               Hungary
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Duke
               
                 Loredano
                 .
                 Antonio
                 Grimani
              
               succeeds
               him
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               speaks
               with
               the
               King
               of
               England
               at
               Ards
               in
               Picardy
               .
               Commotions
               in
               Spain
               .
               Risings
               in
               Germany
               .
               New
               designs
               in
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Pope
               agrees
               with
               Cesar.
               The
               Venetians
               endeavour
               Peace
               .
               Preparations
               made
               by
               the
               Pope
               and
               
                 Cesar.
                 Lautrech
              
               goes
               for
               Italy
               .
               The
               Venetians
               arm
               their
               Confines
               :
               Ioyn
               with
               the
               French.
               The
               Imperialists
               before
               Parma
               .
               They
               retire
               to
               before
               Millan
               :
               They
               take
               it
               .
               Lautrech
               gets
               safe
               with
               his
               Horse
               to
               
               Como
               .
               He
               winters
               in
               the
               Territories
               of
               Brescia
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Ferrara
               in
               Field
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Pope
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               .
               The
               consequences
               thereof
               .
               Lautrech
               marches
               into
               the
               field
               again
               .
               He
               attempts
               Parma
               and
               P●acenza
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               He
               returns
               towards
               Millan
               .
               Takes
               Novara
               ,
               and
               Vigueano
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               prepares
               to
               go
               for
               
                 Italy
                 .
                 Lautrech
              
               gives
               over
               the
               Siege
               of
               Millan
               .
               Sits
               down
               before
               Pavia
               .
               Withdraws
               from
               thence
               .
               The
               French
               and
               Imperialists
               meet
               at
               the
               Charter
               house
               of
               Pavia
               .
               The
               Imperialists
               retreat
               to
               Biccoca
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               assaulted
               by
               the
               French.
               The
               Switzers
               make
               a
               gallant
               retreat
               ,
               are
               backt
               by
               the
               Venetians
               .
               The
               Switzers
               Impatiency
               marrs
               all
               .
               
                 Alberto
                 Pietra's
              
               speech
               to
               make
               them
               keep
               the
               field
               .
               They
               disband
               .
               The
               Venetians
               and
               French
               retreat
               to
               the
               confines
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Lautrech
               repasses
               over
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Court
               how
               Affairs
               go
               in
               Italy
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             ensuing
             years
             contain
             more
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             and
             will
             afford
             me
             more
             delightful
             matter
             to
             write
             on
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             hasten
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             abhorring
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             past
             calamities
             ;
             and
             as
             weary
             as
             if
             I
             had
             had
             a
             part
             in
             those
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             .
             The
             Common-wealth
             after
             the
             past
             Wars
             ,
             enjoy'd
             three
             years
             quiet
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             being
             healed
             of
             her
             so
             great
             labour
             and
             grievous
             adversity
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             hold
             up
             her
             head
             again
             ;
             and
             to
             resume
             her
             ancient
             power
             and
             reputation
             .
             The
             Wars
             therefore
             which
             we
             now
             shall
             write
             of
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             on
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             no
             less
             remarkable
             for
             the
             Grandetsa
             of
             Princes
             ,
             for
             famous
             Commanders
             ,
             Forces
             ,
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             more
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             of
             less
             danger
             ;
             the
             Common-wealth
             having
             taken
             up
             Wars
             for
             the
             space
             of
             almost
             ten
             years
             ,
             no
             less
             to
             defend
             the
             Affairs
             of
             her
             friends
             and
             confederates
             ,
             then
             her
             own
             ;
             and
             more
             for
             glory
             then
             safety
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1517.
             all
             Truces
             being
             solemnly
             published
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             in
             the
             former
             Book
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             hoping
             that
             secure
             peace
             would
             assuredly
             ensue
             ,
             all
             the
             Cities
             on
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ,
             which
             before
             the
             late
             War
             were
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             were
             returned
             to
             her
             obedience
             ,
             and
             sent
             their
             Deputies
             to
             Venice
             to
             congratulate
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             Arms
             were
             laid
             down
             with
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             recovered
             :
             And
             they
             did
             also
             willingly
             offer
             all
             their
             means
             ,
             forces
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Common-wealths
             service
             .
             The
             Senates
             first
             and
             chiefest
             care
             was
             ,
             to
             ease
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Cit●es
             and
             Castles
             on
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             of
             many
             grievances
             ,
             which
             were
             imposed
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             more
             troublesome
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             scarcity
             of
             publick
             monies
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             private
             mens
             means
             being
             restored
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             assist
             the
             Common-wealth
             at
             another
             time
             of
             need
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             provided
             that
             the
             places
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             whole
             State
             as
             City
             which
             were
             formerly
             granted
             upon
             certain
             loans
             of
             money
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             should
             be
             disposed
             of
             without
             any
             such
             loan
             ,
             consideration
             being
             had
             to
             every
             mans
             worth
             and
             merit
             ;
             and
             likewise
             that
             all
             such
             as
             did
             serve
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             should
             be
             paid
             their
             full
             stipend
             ;
             part
             whereof
             was
             formerly
             made
             bold
             with
             for
             the
             greater
             occasions
             of
             War.
             Nor
             were
             such
             things
             forgot
             as
             tended
             to
             the
             convenience
             
             or
             splendor
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Study
             was
             renewed
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Padua
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             given
             over
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             years
             ,
             and
             many
             famous
             men
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             learning
             were
             brought
             thither
             .
             This
             University
             ▪
             famous
             throughout
             the
             world
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             all
             learning
             ,
             for
             the
             number
             and
             quality
             of
             Professors
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             Scholars
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             adornment
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             convenience
             for
             all
             other
             Nations
             ;
             for
             to
             this
             place
             came
             many
             from
             all
             Countries
             ,
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             learned
             Arts.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             pleasantness
             of
             peace
             ,
             had
             not
             made
             them
             forget
             the
             occurences
             of
             War
             ,
             nor
             lessened
             their
             care
             in
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             State.
             The
             wise
             Senate
             thought
             that
             whilst
             their
             thoughts
             were
             not
             imploy'd
             elsewhere
             ,
             it
             became
             them
             in
             wisdom
             to
             provide
             for
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             being
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             of
             in
             peaceful
             times
             ,
             do
             either
             keep
             the
             storms
             of
             War
             far
             off
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             shall
             happen
             ,
             make
             the
             State
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             more
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             .
             They
             were
             chiefly
             careful
             in
             seeing
             Padua
             ,
             and
             Verona
             well
             munited
             ,
             the
             soundest
             foundations
             of
             their
             Empire
             on
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             .
             The
             Senate
             spared
             therefore
             neither
             for
             cost
             nor
             labour
             ,
             to
             make
             these
             very
             strong
             Fortresses
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             despairing
             to
             win
             them
             ,
             might
             not
             think
             of
             assaulting
             them
             .
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             and
             
               Georgio
               Cornaro
            
             were
             appointed
             to
             take
             the
             care
             hereof
             ;
             who
             going
             to
             those
             Cities
             ,
             were
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             Trivulcio
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             prime
             men
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             and
             do
             whatsoever
             should
             be
             requisite
             for
             the
             exact
             and
             secure
             defence
             thereof
             .
             Many
             things
             were
             there
             renewed
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             destroy'd
             by
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             many
             new
             works
             were
             added
             :
             Great
             Bastions
             were
             built
             in
             several
             places
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             modern
             ●ashion
             .
             Many
             noble
             Gates
             were
             also
             made
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             safety
             and
             conveniency
             ,
             but
             even
             for
             ornament
             .
             And
             certainly
             if
             we
             shall
             justly
             consider
             with
             what
             Grandezza
             ,
             what
             illustrious
             shew
             ,
             and
             what
             regal
             expence
             these
             strong
             holds
             were
             in
             these
             times
             built
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             much
             admired
             for
             the
             magnificence
             and
             stateliness
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             for
             their
             hot
             Baths
             ,
             and
             Aquiducts
             ,
             and
             other
             rare
             Fabricks
             .
             And
             because
             the
             friendship
             and
             sa●e
             commerce
             with
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             that
             City
             by
             means
             of
             Traffique
             ,
             the
             Senate
             chose
             two
             Embassadours
             
               Luigi
               Mocenice
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bartholomeo
               Contarini
            
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             Selino
             to
             congratulate
             the
             victories
             which
             he
             had
             won
             ;
             who
             inflamed
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             War
             ,
             after
             his
             prosperous
             success
             in
             Persia
             ,
             had
             assaulted
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Mamalucchi
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             and
             overcome
             in
             Battle
             
               Campsone
               Gauro
            
             King
             of
             Memphis
             ,
             had
             chased
             and
             routed
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             subjugated
             great
             and
             rich
             Provinces
             which
             had
             been
             long
             under
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Soldans
             of
             the
             Mamalucchi
             ;
             whereby
             he
             had
             much
             inlarged
             his
             confines
             .
             Therefore
             his
             friendships
             was
             for
             these
             respects
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             desired
             ;
             h●s
             power
             being
             so
             much
             increased
             and
             become
             formidable
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             exercised
             great
             Traffique
             in
             those
             Countries
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             won
             .
             To
             this
             was
             likewise
             added
             ,
             that
             the
             pretentions
             of
             a
             certain
             Tribute
             paid
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             to
             the
             King
             o●
             Egypt
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Common-wealth
             paid
             8000
             Duckets
             yearly
             to
             the
             Soldans
             of
             Caire
             ,
             as
             the
             Lusinian
             Kings
             had
             wont
             formerly
             
             to
             do
             ,
             were
             now
             together
             with
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Mamalucky
             past
             over
             to
             the
             Ottoman
             Princes
             .
             These
             Embassadours
             sailed
             therefore
             first
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             Damascus
             ,
             where
             Selino
             winter'd
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             .
             Their
             commission
             was
             chiefly
             to
             endeavour
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               merchandizing
               ,
               had
               w●nt
               to
               keep
               in
            
             Alexandria
             ,
             Tripoli
             ,
             Baruti
             ,
             Damascus
             ,
             
               and
               other
               places
               of
               Marchandize
               in
               those
               Regions
               ,
               might
               enjoy
               the
               same
               rights
               and
               priviledges
               wh●ch
               had
               been
               long
               granted
               them
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
            
             Egypt
             and
             Soria
             :
             
               And
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               might
               likewise
               be
               permitted
               to
               keep
               her
               Magistrates
               in
               those
               places
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               authority
               and
               dignity
               as
               they
               had
               done
               formerly
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Merchants
               Goods
               and
               Persons
               .
            
          
           
             These
             things
             were
             easily
             granted
             by
             Selinus
             ,
             who
             having
             at
             this
             time
             turn'd
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             forces
             elsewhere
             ,
             desired
             friendship
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             begining
             of
             his
             new
             Empire
             to
             increase
             traffique
             in
             that
             Province
             ;
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             publique
             Revenue
             .
             They
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             likewise
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             like
             Affairs
             with
             Charles
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             commerce
             and
             traffique
             which
             had
             been
             long
             before
             held
             in
             his
             Kingdomes
             and
             States
             might
             be
             confirmed
             ;
             and
             that
             also
             the
             Venetians
             might
             be
             suffered
             to
             go
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             contract
             Merchandize
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             always
             been
             allowed
             to
             do
             in
             King
             Ferdinands
             time
             :
             Wherein
             it
             seemed
             there
             was
             now
             some
             interruption
             ;
             for
             Charles
             his
             Officers
             ,
             he
             being
             but
             newly
             come
             unto
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             customes
             ,
             tranfer
             all
             the
             merchandizing
             which
             was
             had
             in
             divers
             Maritime
             Cities
             of
             Africa
             ,
             into
             the
             sole
             City
             of
             Oran
             ;
             which
             was
             in
             Charles
             his
             possession
             ,
             if
             the
             Venetian
             Vessels
             which
             were
             wont
             first
             to
             touch
             there
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Spanish
             Rivers
             ,
             should
             be
             forbidden
             to
             enter
             upon
             any
             such
             occasion
             into
             the
             Havens
             of
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             tarried
             to
             contract
             any
             Merchandize
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Moores
             Cities
             .
             By
             which
             prohibition
             it
             was
             hoped
             that
             those
             Inhabitants
             might
             be
             necessitated
             to
             come
             to
             Oran
             ;
             and
             to
             furnish
             themselves
             there
             with
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Merchandize
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             brought
             them
             from
             elsewhere
             ;
             many
             whereof
             they
             keep
             for
             their
             own
             use
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             advantage
             by
             carrying
             many
             others
             to
             the
             Ethiopians
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             laid
             new
             Imposts
             upon
             our
             Merchants
             ;
             for
             whereas
             formerly
             one
             only
             tax
             of
             ten
             in
             the
             hundred
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             of
             such
             things
             as
             were
             exported
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             now
             two
             tenths
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             imported
             as
             exported
             were
             exacted
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             to
             a
             price
             limited
             by
             them
             .
             But
             the
             business
             was
             much
             otherwise
             then
             the
             Spanish
             Ministers
             represented
             them
             ;
             for
             neither
             would
             the
             Moores
             have
             thought
             they
             could
             traffique
             securely
             in
             those
             Towns
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             whom
             they
             held
             to
             be
             their
             bitter
             and
             perpetual
             Enemies
             ;
             neither
             would
             the
             Venetians
             have
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             so
             long
             navigation
             ,
             if
             their
             profit
             should
             have
             been
             so
             much
             lessened
             by
             new
             impositions
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             should
             not
             have
             been
             permitted
             to
             merchandize
             with
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             best
             advantage
             in
             all
             places
             .
             Wherefore
             experience
             soon
             shewed
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             much
             prejudiced
             ,
             and
             did
             quite
             lose
             that
             Traffique
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             increased
             their
             publique
             Revenues
             .
             And
             since
             so
             fair
             
             an
             occasion
             is
             now
             offer'd
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             may
             stand
             with
             my
             intended
             purpose
             ,
             who
             have
             undertaken
             to
             record
             to
             memory
             the
             Venetian
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             I
             ●ay
             something
             of
             their
             Maritime
             Negotiations
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             chief
             reason
             of
             that
             Cities
             wealth
             may
             be
             the
             better
             known
             .
             The
             ancient
             Founders
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             their
             Law-makers
             ,
             took
             special
             care
             that
             the
             C●tizens
             should
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             Voyages
             ,
             and
             Traffique
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             by
             their
             industry
             indeavour
             to
             increase
             the
             riches
             both
             of
             the
             private
             and
             of
             the
             publique
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             make
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Venetians
             famously
             known
             to
             far
             distant
             countries
             .
             The
             scituation
             of
             the
             City
             did
             invite
             to
             this
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             exercise
             ,
             and
             did
             almost
             of
             it
             felf
             adm●nister
             such
             thoughts
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             for
             the
             City
             not
             having
             any
             Territories
             of
             her
             own
             by
             land
             ,
             by
             the
             fertillity
             whereof
             ,
             or
             by
             mans
             diligence
             ,
             she
             might
             enrich
             herself
             ;
             nay
             ,
             wanting
             such
             things
             as
             were
             necessary
             to
             maintain
             life
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             necessitated
             to
             exercise
             their
             industry
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             got
             aboundance
             of
             all
             things
             .
             The
             antient
             custom
             was
             to
             sayle
             with
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             built
             for
             Merchandize
             ,
             into
             many
             Countries
             both
             Christian
             and
             Pagan
             ;
             and
             to
             bring
             many
             things
             from
             thence
             which
             might
             not
             only
             serve
             for
             the
             use
             of
             their
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             might
             be
             sent
             into
             forraign
             Nations
             ,
             and
             great
             gain
             might
             be
             made
             thereby
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             young
             Nobility
             had
             wont
             to
             go
             in
             these
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             practise
             Merchandizing
             ,
             as
             to
             learn
             the
             Art
             of
             Sayling
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Maritime
             Affairs
             .
             Others
             of
             them
             continued
             many
             years
             in
             Forraign
             Nations
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             all
             those
             places
             wherein
             they
             did
             traffique
             ,
             to
             deal
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             others
             :
             So
             as
             hereby
             they
             did
             not
             only
             acquire
             riches
             ,
             but
             experience
             in
             many
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             to
             be
             imploy'd
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             they
             might
             not
             appear
             rude
             or
             unexpert
             in
             managing
             publique
             imployments
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             likewise
             that
             frugality
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             all
             goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             were
             better
             observed
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             wherein
             the
             youth
             being
             imploy'd
             in
             honest
             exercises
             ,
             were
             not
             corrupted
             by
             idleness
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             first
             age
             was
             voyd
             of
             Law-sutes
             ,
             and
             ambition
             .
             The
             wise
             Authors
             of
             these
             good
             orders
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             the
             desire
             of
             honour
             and
             power
             did
             imprint
             it self
             early
             in
             our
             souls
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             our
             age
             increaseth
             ,
             it
             getteth
             to
             such
             a
             growth
             as
             it
             findes
             no
             bounds
             ,
             and
             does
             sometimes
             grow
             immoderate
             ,
             and
             plots
             things
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             State
             :
             And
             that
             in
             idleness
             youth
             grows
             effeminate
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             are
             sooner
             corrupted
             by
             evil
             customes
             ,
             who
             never
             parting
             from
             home
             ,
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             aboundance
             of
             all
             domestical
             Affairs
             .
             But
             that
             we
             may
             not
             digress
             too
             much
             from
             our
             first
             purpose
             ,
             we
             will
             re-assume
             our
             discourse
             where
             we
             left
             .
             The
             voyages
             made
             by
             our
             aforesaid
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             were
             commonly
             called
             Gallies
             of
             traffique
             ,
             were
             these
             .
             When
             they
             put
             from
             Venice
             ,
             their
             first
             voyage
             was
             to
             Taragosa
             ,
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Sicely
             ;
             from
             thence
             they
             went
             to
             Tripoli
             ,
             in
             Africa
             ;
             then
             touching
             at
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Gherbe
               le
               Sirte
            
             ,
             to
             Tanis
             :
             Here
             they
             turn'd
             their
             course
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tremisine
             ,
             making
             their
             chief
             aboad
             at
             Tusen
             and
             Mega
             ,
             which
             now
             are
             called
             O●a
             ,
             and
             Oran
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             fittest
             and
             most
             frequented
             places
             of
             those
             Regions
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             divers
             Towns
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             called
             in
             their
             language
             Fez
             ,
             to
             Bedis
             of
             Gomiera
             ;
             and
             having
             already
             touched
             all
             the
             Havens
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             
             which
             were
             anciently
             tearmed
             Mauritania
             ,
             and
             Numidia
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Spain
             ,
             traffiquing
             in
             Almeria
             ,
             anciently
             called
             Abdara
             ;
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Maligo
               ,
               Vallence
            
             ,
             and
             Forora
             .
             But
             they
             did
             not
             use
             the
             same
             traffique
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             for
             they
             carried
             many
             sorts
             of
             Mettals
             ,
             and
             much
             linnen
             cloath
             from
             Venice
             to
             the
             Moores
             of
             Africa
             ;
             to
             buy
             the
             which
             the
             Moores
             came
             at
             a
             certain
             time
             of
             the
             year
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             places
             ,
             bringing
             much
             gold
             with
             them
             .
             Then
             passing
             with
             this
             gold
             into
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Spain
             ,
             they
             bought
             there
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Merchandize
             ,
             as
             silk
             ,
             wooll
             ,
             grain
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             which
             that
             Country
             produceth
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             they
             brought
             to
             Venice
             .
             This
             Navigation
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             used
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             them
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             disturb'd
             by
             the
             reasons
             we
             have
             before
             spoken
             of
             ;
             and
             divers
             accidents
             supervening
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             being
             altered
             ,
             it
             is
             wholly
             given
             over
             and
             lost
             .
             But
             let
             us
             now
             re-assume
             our
             interrupted
             Narration
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             part
             of
             the
             time
             of
             Truce
             was
             now
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             year
             1518
             began
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             behoved
             them
             to
             come
             to
             a
             new
             agreement
             with
             Ma●imillian
             .
             The
             Pope
             endeavour'd
             as
             he
             had
             often
             formerly
             done
             ,
             that
             this
             business
             might
             be
             transacted
             at
             Rome
             ;
             but
             the
             Venetians
             confiding
             more
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             desired
             that
             it
             might
             be
             handled
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             whither
             Cesar
             was
             to
             send
             his
             Embassadours
             with
             authority
             to
             assent
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             what
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             .
             The
             Treaty
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             but
             things
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             settled
             composure
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetians
             wearied
             with
             so
             long
             War
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             cloy'd
             with
             Maximillians
             dubious
             and
             suspitious
             counsels
             ,
             cared
             little
             for
             any
             other
             agreement
             save
             such
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             put
             into
             an
             assured
             condition
             of
             peace
             and
             quiet
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             accustomed
             and
             natural
             inconstancy
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             always
             have
             a
             loop
             hole
             for
             new
             designs
             ,
             as
             also
             hoping
             to
             get
             a
             greater
             sum
             of
             money
             from
             the
             Venetians
             by
             these
             frequent
             agreements
             ,
             propounded
             a
             treaty
             rather
             of
             Truce
             then
             of
             Peace
             .
             At
             this
             very
             time
             Pope
             Leo
             was
             very
             earnest
             in
             procuring
             an
             universal
             Truce
             ,
             whereby
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             might
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             true
             amity
             and
             sincere
             peace
             ensuing
             ,
             they
             might
             by
             a
             general
             consent
             establish
             and
             conclude
             a
             powerful
             and
             firm
             League
             against
             Selino
             ;
             for
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             being
             so
             mightily
             encreased
             both
             in
             State
             and
             Power
             by
             the
             acquisition
             of
             Egypt
             and
             Soria
             ,
             it
             was
             evident
             that
             great
             mischiefs
             were
             threatened
             to
             all
             Christendom
             by
             a
             powerful
             Enemy
             .
             The
             same
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             Reign
             which
             had
             made
             Selino
             wage
             War
             with
             the
             Soldans
             of
             the
             Mamul●ccchi
             ,
             would
             always
             be
             the
             like
             in
             him
             ,
             towards
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             Therefore
             mature
             care
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk
             might
             not
             arrive
             at
             such
             greatness
             ,
             as
             that
             without
             any
             impediment
             or
             gain-saying
             ▪
             he
             might
             hereafter
             make
             all
             other
             Provinces
             subject
             ,
             and
             Tributaries
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             thus
             represented
             to
             the
             Venetians
             in
             the
             Popes
             name
             ,
             and
             many
             principal
             Prelates
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             being
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             were
             a
             great
             means
             of
             moving
             the
             Senate
             to
             agree
             with
             Cesar
             touching
             a
             new
             Truce
             ;
             since
             greater
             and
             longer
             difficulties
             appeared
             to
             be
             in
             the
             establishing
             of
             a
             Peace
             :
             To
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             to
             disturbe
             so
             great
             a
             good
             to
             
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             out
             of
             any
             particular
             respects
             unto
             themselves
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             motion
             which
             was
             particularly
             made
             unto
             them
             by
             Leo
             of
             making
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             they
             answered
             ,
             when
             things
             should
             be
             hopefully
             begun
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             prosecuted
             with
             like
             fervour
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             would
             be
             readier
             then
             any
             others
             for
             such
             an
             Enterprize
             ;
             nor
             would
             they
             at
             any
             time
             be
             wanting
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             knew
             the
             care
             of
             these
             common
             dangers
             did
             more
             particularly
             belong
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             concern'd
             therein
             :
             Nor
             would
             they
             be
             backward
             in
             the
             good
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             nor
             in
             obeying
             the
             Popes
             pious
             and
             earnest
             entreaties
             .
             But
             that
             notwithstanding
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             State
             by
             Sea
             ,
             which
             was
             every
             where
             environed
             by
             the
             confines
             of
             this
             powerful
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             with
             their
             much
             weaker
             Forces
             to
             withstand
             the
             first
             Onset
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             nor
             to
             sustain
             the
             War
             in
             their
             own
             Territories
             ,
             before
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             should
             be
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Armies
             and
             Fleets
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             they
             could
             not
             be
             the
             first
             in
             declaring
             themselves
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             But
             Truce
             with
             Cesar
             being
             treated
             of
             by
             
               Antonio
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Embassadour
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             upon
             these
             conditions
             .
          
           
             
               That
               all
               Arms
               should
               be
               suspended
               for
               five
               years
               :
               And
               that
               people
               might
               live
               peaceably
               in
               either
               State
               ,
               without
               either
               doing
               or
               receiving
               any
               injury
               .
               That
               it
               might
               be
               lawful
               for
            
             Cesars
             
               and
               the
               Common-wealths
               Subjects
               to
               travel
               and
               traffique
               safely
               in
               each
               others
               Country
               ,
               as
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               .
               That
               each
               of
               them
               should
               keep
               such
               Towns
               as
               they
               were
               now
               possess'd
               of
               ;
               that
               all
               Prisoners
               of
               War
               should
               be
               released
               ,
               except
            
             Christopher
             Frangipane
             ,
             
               who
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               into
            
             France
             
               to
               be
               kept
               there
               ;
               that
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Truce
               the
               Venetians
               should
               pay
            
             Cesar
             20000
             
               Duckets
               yearly
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Venetians
               should
               pay
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               what
               they
               had
               got
               by
               the
               Revenues
               of
               such
               as
               had
               followed
            
             Cesars
             
               party
               ,
               to
               the
               former
               Owners
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             differences
             concerning
             the
             confines
             being
             many
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             decide
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             as
             then
             come
             to
             any
             determinate
             end
             ;
             Cesars
             Commissioners
             saying
             that
             they
             had
             no
             orders
             nor
             power
             to
             treat
             thereof
             ;
             but
             the
             settlement
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             difficulties
             ,
             was
             left
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Authour
             of
             this
             agreement
             :
             Wherein
             he
             afterwards
             decreed
             ;
             that
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Venetians
             should
             chuse
             Commissioners
             ,
             who
             meeting
             in
             Verona
             (
             whither
             he
             would
             likewise
             send
             one
             who
             should
             represent
             his
             name
             and
             authority
             )
             should
             treat
             upon
             ,
             and
             resolve
             the
             business
             of
             confines
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Venice
             chose
             
               Francisco
               Pesaro
            
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             the
             King
             of
             France
             therewith
             ;
             saying
             that
             they
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             send
             their
             Commissioner
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             should
             hear
             that
             Cesar
             was
             about
             to
             send
             his
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Maximillian
             fell
             sick
             and
             dyed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1519.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             Garrison
             at
             Gradisca
             and
             Marano
             ,
             entring
             licentiously
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             plunder'd
             many
             of
             the
             Venetians
             Subjects
             Houses
             ,
             and
             committed
             many
             other
             Hostile
             Acts
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             write
             Letters
             to
             the
             Viccars
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             parts
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             violate
             the
             Truce
             ,
             nor
             innovate
             any
             thing
             for
             Maximillians
             death
             ,
             
             provided
             that
             the
             Commanders
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Empire
             should
             abstain
             from
             doing
             injuries
             :
             Which
             being
             by
             them
             praised
             and
             embraced
             the
             Truce
             was
             afterwards
             inviolably
             observed
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             Now
             they
             began
             to
             treat
             of
             chusing
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whereunto
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Charles
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             did
             chiefly
             pretend
             ,
             Princes
             of
             rare
             endowments
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             very
             eminent
             for
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             very
             formidable
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             great
             power
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             at
             this
             Election
             ,
             considering
             that
             whether
             of
             these
             two
             should
             be
             exalted
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             have
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Empire
             added
             to
             the
             already
             potent
             Forces
             of
             their
             own
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             much
             greater
             then
             the
             other
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Germany
             ,
             he
             would
             endeavour
             to
             drive
             the
             other
             out
             of
             whatsoever
             he
             possess'd
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             Counterpoise
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             last
             bend
             their
             thoughts
             upon
             making
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             all
             Italy
             ;
             for
             ambition
             does
             always
             increase
             in
             great
             Princes
             ,
             together
             with
             new
             acquisitions
             and
             the
             unquenchable
             thirst
             of
             Government
             grows
             greater
             .
             Therefore
             such
             an
             Election
             could
             not
             but
             be
             bad
             for
             Italy
             .
             Yet
             ballancing
             all
             things
             well
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             less
             dangerous
             for
             Italy
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             be
             made
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             for
             they
             considered
             that
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             much
             less
             power
             in
             Germany
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             French
             Nation
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             very
             hot
             and
             violent
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             so
             not
             being
             very
             constant
             to
             its
             purposes
             ,
             often
             times
             neglects
             and
             gives
             over
             those
             very
             things
             which
             it
             did
             before
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             French
             are
             commonly
             thought
             better
             at
             getting
             ,
             then
             at
             keeping
             ▪
             The
             Italians
             hoped
             that
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             great
             ,
             might
             by
             some
             accident
             decline
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             be
             extinguished
             .
             Which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             who
             when
             they
             have
             once
             much
             inlarged
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             laid
             a
             good
             ground-work
             for
             it
             ,
             all
             labour
             and
             endeavour
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             would
             be
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             These
             were
             the
             reasons
             which
             did
             chiefly
             move
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             to
             favour
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             this
             his
             standing
             for
             the
             Empire
             .
             His
             Embassadours
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             Rome
             and
             to
             Venice
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             were
             therefore
             willingly
             listned
             unto
             .
             But
             to
             boot
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Taligni
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             for
             this
             purpose
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             made
             several
             other
             propositions
             .
          
           
             
               He
               desired
               the
               loan
               of
               a
               good
               sum
               of
               money
               ,
               that
               his
               King
               when
               he
               should
               be
               declared
               Emperour
               ,
               might
               have
               wherewith
               to
               supply
               many
               gifts
               ,
               and
               great
               expences
               which
               he
               was
               to
               be
               at
               ;
               and
               moreover
               that
               the
               Venetians
               would
               forthwith
               send
               some
               Souldiers
               into
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               to
               secure
               the
               Electors
               from
               any
               violence
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Senate
               would
               declare
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               if
            
             Charles
             
               should
               enter
            
             Italy
             
               with
               an
               Army
               (
               as
               it
               was
               given
               out
               he
               would
               do
               )
               to
               go
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               force
               the
               Pope
               to
               free
               him
               from
               the
               Oath
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               from
            
             Julius
             
               the
               second
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               invested
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             
               (
               note
               that
               it
               was
               decreed
               by
               Pope
            
             Urban
             ,
             
               that
               whosoever
               should
               possess
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               should
               not
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Imperial
               Dignity
               )
               which
               was
               the
               chief
               reason
               why
            
             Leo
             
               used
               means
               to
               the
               Electors
               ,
               to
               keep
            
             Charles
             
               from
               being
               chosen
               Emperour
               .
               To
               which
               demands
               the
               Senate
               answered
               ,
               That
               the
               Common-wealth
               was
               so
               highly
               obliged
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               wish'd
               him
               all
               prosperity
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               always
               thought
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               addition
               of
               State
               or
               Honour
               
               should
               befall
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               would
               be
               of
               no
               small
               importance
               for
               their
               security
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               would
               imploy
               all
               their
               endeavours
               and
               power
               for
               the
               aggrandizing
               of
               the
               King
               thereof
               ;
               and
               that
               though
               the
               publique
               Exchequer
               was
               very
               much
               emptied
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               long
               Wars
               ,
               yet
               if
               need
               should
               require
               ,
               they
               would
               overcome
               all
               dif●iculties
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               him
               with
               the
               sum
               of
            
             100000
             
               Duckets
               .
               But
               as
               for
               sending
               their
               Forces
               beyond
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               nothing
               could
               be
               of
               less
               use
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               of
               more
               prejudice
               and
               danger
               to
               themselves
               ;
               for
               they
               should
               shew
               a
               great
               will
               to
               do
               harm
               ,
               where
               they
               could
               do
               none
               .
               That
               all
               the
               strait
               and
               difficult
               passages
               ,
               by
               which
               their
               Souldiers
               were
               to
               pass
               into
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               were
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               well
               guarded
               and
               garrisoned
               by
               them
               .
               That
               as
               it
               would
               be
               very
               hard
               for
               their
               men
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               into
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               so
               it
               would
               be
               easie
               for
               the
               Dutch
               to
               fall
               down
               from
               several
               parts
               into
               the
               Confines
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               put
               their
               Affairs
               into
               great
               confusion
               .
               But
               if
               that
            
             Charles
             ,
             
               being
               unprovoked
               by
               any
               injury
               ,
               should
               come
               armed
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               should
               attempt
               to
               violate
               the
               sacred
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Pope
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               the
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             
               would
               not
               differ
               f●om
               what
               their
               Ancestors
               had
               ever
               proved
               themselves
               to
               be
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
            
             DEFENDERS
             of
             the
             ECCLESIASTICAL
             LIBERTY
             and
             DIGNITY
             ,
             
               which
               name
               of
               Honour
               and
               true
               Glory
               was
               always
               held
               by
               them
               in
               high
               esteem
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               the
               Imperial
               greatness
               .
            
          
           
             Whilst
             King
             Francis
             treated
             thus
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             who
             partly
             by
             favour
             ,
             making
             large
             promises
             to
             the
             Electors
             ,
             partly
             by
             fear
             ,
             having
             already
             got
             many
             men
             together
             ,
             had
             got
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             he
             was
             declared
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Soliman
             ,
             only
             Son
             to
             Selino
             ,
             his
             Father
             being
             dead
             ,
             possess'd
             himself
             quietly
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Princes
             ,
             without
             any
             contention
             .
             Only
             one
             Agazzelle
             a
             Captain
             in
             Soria
             ,
             proved
             contumacious
             ,
             and
             a
             Rebel
             to
             the
             new
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             his
             Rebellion
             was
             soon
             supprest
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Empire
             became
             obedient
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             appeared
             evident
             signs
             of
             an
             high
             and
             great
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             he
             would
             flye
             high
             ,
             and
             plot
             great
             mischiefs
             against
             Christendom
             .
             Yet
             the
             Christ●an
             Princes
             not
             minding
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             ,
             whilst
             the
             want
             of
             experience
             in
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             their
             innate
             Enemy
             ,
             might
             somewhat
             allay
             his
             power
             ,
             having
             other
             thoughts
             ,
             suffer'd
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             to
             increase
             and
             be
             better
             established
             .
             Only
             Lodowick
             King
             of
             Hungary
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             help
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             whose
             Kingdom
             was
             likely
             to
             partake
             first
             of
             the
             mischiefs
             of
             War
             ;
             for
             Soliman
             would
             not
             renew
             the
             Truce
             with
             Lodowick
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             was
             formerly
             offer'd
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             Selino
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             refused
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             advised
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             because
             Selino
             was
             then
             busied
             in
             Wars
             far
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             perhaps
             a
             generous
             ,
             but
             no
             good
             counsel
             .
             Lodowick
             sent
             therefore
             his
             Embassadours
             to
             all
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             Rome
             and
             Venice
             ,
             admonishing
             what
             danger
             others
             were
             in
             by
             his
             ruine
             .
          
           
             
               To
               this
               the
               Venetians
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               was
               a
               good
               while
               since
               grown
               very
               formidable
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               more
               particularly
               to
               their
               Common-wealth
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               their
               States
               :
               
               That
               for
               their
               parts
               ,
               they
               had
               never
               refused
               such
               invitations
               ,
               but
               had
               oft
               times
               both
               by
               words
               and
               example
               excited
               other
               Princes
               to
               withstand
               the
               growing
               power
               of
               so
               great
               an
               Empire
               .
               But
               what
               were
               they
               able
               of
               themselves
               to
               do
               ?
            
          
           
             They
             therefore
             chose
             
               Marco
               Minio
            
             for
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             whom
             they
             sent
             with
             their
             acustomed
             presents
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             were
             concluded
             a
             little
             before
             by
             
               Antonio
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ;
             adding
             thereunto
             those
             things
             which
             Selino
             after
             his
             conquering
             of
             the
             Mamalucchies
             Empire
             ,
             had
             lately
             promis'd
             to
             grant
             .
             To
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             might
             enjoy
             the
             same
             priveledges
             ,
             and
             immunities
             in
             their
             goods
             ,
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             in
             Soria
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             anciently
             done
             .
             Which
             Soliman
             was
             so
             ready
             to
             grant
             ,
             as
             the
             Eastern
             Seas
             being
             then
             much
             infected
             by
             Pirats
             ,
             he
             offer'd
             to
             send
             out
             his
             Fleet
             against
             them
             if
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Seas
             might
             be
             kept
             open
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             might
             continue
             their
             trafique
             by
             Navigation
             into
             Nations
             which
             were
             under
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ;
             of
             which
             his
             ready
             will
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             peace
             and
             friendship
             ,
             Soliman
             had
             given
             testimony
             ,
             having
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Minio
             prepared
             to
             go
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             sent
             
               Acmat
               Ferrat
            
             on
             his
             behalf
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             his
             accession
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             continue
             those
             conventions
             and
             friendly
             offices
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             Selino
             alwaies
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             This
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             was
             very
             opportunely
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             yet
             unsetled
             condition
             of
             Italy
             :
             and
             for
             the
             quieting
             of
             those
             suspitions
             which
             the
             Senators
             were
             full
             of
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             News
             that
             was
             spred
             abroad
             of
             a
             great
             Fleet
             that
             was
             to
             put
             forth
             from
             Constantinople
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             not
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             be
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             a
             barbarous
             Prince
             ,
             naturally
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             grown
             insolent
             by
             new
             victories
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             diligent
             in
             furnishing
             all
             their
             Sea-Forts
             with
             great
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             added
             50
             Gallies
             to
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Common-wealth's
             chief
             hopes
             seemed
             then
             to
             lye
             ;
             and
             they
             made
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             Captain-General
             of
             the
             Navy
             :
             Moreover
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             of
             the
             men
             of
             that
             same
             Country
             ,
             was
             instituted
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Candia
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             done
             some
             years
             before
             in
             the
             State
             by
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             upon
             any
             sudden
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Cities
             in
             Countries
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             which
             it
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             succour
             speedily
             ,
             might
             be
             increased
             .
             The
             charge
             hereof
             was
             given
             to
             
               Gabriele
               Martiningo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             honour'd
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Governor
             of
             that
             Island
             .
             But
             these
             provisions
             proved
             unnecessary
             for
             that
             occasion
             ;
             for
             Selino
             had
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             put
             a
             period
             to
             these
             thoughts
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Soliman
             did
             readily
             confirm
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             other
             dangers
             being
             removed
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Seas
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             which
             were
             infested
             with
             many
             Pyrats
             to
             secure
             their
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             Sayled
             through
             these
             Seas
             not
             without
             great
             danger
             of
             Pyrats
             ;
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             many
             of
             whose
             ships
             ,
             the
             Sea
             was
             much
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             was
             opened
             for
             those
             Voyages
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             Venetians
             temporize
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             kept
             friendship
             
             with
             them
             ,
             since
             there
             appeared
             no
             hopes
             of
             overcoming
             them
             :
             For
             that
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             kept
             still
             at
             en●ity
             within
             themselves
             ,
             little
             minding
             the
             much
             greater
             common
             danger
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             being
             greatly
             scandalized
             at
             the
             con●erment
             of
             the
             Empire
             upon
             Charles
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             fearing
             least
             his
             Forces
             and
             Authority
             being
             so
             much
             increased
             ,
             he
             would
             suddenly
             fall
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             bereave
             him
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ;
             had
             signified
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             their
             States
             would
             be
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             if
             the
             new
             Emperour
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             pass
             Armed
             into
             Italy
             ;
             he
             therefore
             propounded
             that
             a
             firm
             League
             and
             good
             Intelligence
             ,
             might
             be
             established
             between
             them
             three
             ,
             whereby
             each
             of
             them
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             defend
             the
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Territories
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             against
             whosoever
             should
             go
             about
             to
             injure
             them
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             oppose
             Charles
             his
             Forces
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             come
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Emperial
             Crown
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             intended
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             much
             danger
             to
             whosoever
             had
             any
             State
             in
             Italy
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             all
             Emperours
             ancient
             pretences
             ,
             as
             for
             what
             was
             discovered
             to
             be
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             this
             new
             Cesar.
             The
             King
             of
             France
             did
             so
             much
             apprehend
             this
             ,
             as
             he
             perswaded
             the
             Pope
             to
             send
             Charles
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Bull
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             be
             resolved
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             ;
             which
             being
             better
             examined
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             be
             rather
             prejudicial
             then
             good
             for
             the
             common
             Interest
             ;
             for
             this
             would
             not
             have
             been
             sufficient
             to
             have
             altered
             Cesar's
             desire
             ;
             that
             indeed
             was
             not
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             to
             get
             more
             Territories
             in
             Italy
             .
             The
             Venetians
             readily
             assented
             to
             the
             proposition
             made
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             of
             a
             new
             confederacy
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             desire
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             Cesar's
             getting
             farther
             footing
             into
             Italy
             :
             And
             these
             were
             increased
             by
             the
             mischiefs
             they
             suffered
             in
             the
             late
             years
             ,
             by
             being
             of
             themselves
             to
             resist
             the
             Forces
             of
             so
             many
             Princes
             .
             They
             therefore
             said
             that
             as
             it
             had
             alwaies
             been
             their
             firme
             and
             constant
             resolution
             never
             to
             part
             from
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             so
             upon
             this
             occasion
             they
             were
             to
             set
             the
             higher
             value
             upon
             it
             ;
             as
             that
             by
             which
             they
             might
             recieve
             the
             greater
             advantage
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             would
             still
             adhere
             to
             his
             counsels
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             being
             irresolute
             ,
             was
             assaulted
             by
             variety
             of
             reasons
             ,
             and
             diversity
             of
             affections
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             himself
             not
             safe
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             Cesar's
             Forces
             ,
             without
             the
             favour
             and
             friendship
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             manifestly
             opposed
             his
             Election
             ,
             by
             shewing
             his
             incapability
             of
             receiving
             the
             dignity
             of
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             having
             sworn
             at
             his
             being
             invested
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             indeavour
             it
             ,
             nor
             accept
             of
             it
             ;
             of
             which
             Oath
             the
             Pope
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             freed
             him
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Worms
             being
             intimated
             ,
             wherein
             Luther's
             doctrine
             was
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             ;
             not
             only
             concerning
             the
             Tenets
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             Leo
             thought
             it
             imported
             much
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             keep
             Charls
             his
             friend
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             to
             incense
             him
             with
             new
             Leagues
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             become
             less
             diligent
             in
             proceeding
             against
             Luther
             ,
             and
             in
             condemning
             his
             Ten●yts
             ,
             whereby
             his
             authority
             might
             encrease
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disparagement
             of
             the
             church
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             likewise
             much
             troubled
             ,
             that
             the
             reputation
             
             and
             power
             of
             the
             French
             should
             be
             encreased
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             confirmed
             in
             their
             possession
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             :
             Proceeding
             therefore
             slowly
             ,
             and
             irresolutely
             ,
             he
             seemed
             desirous
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             common
             cause
             ▪
             but
             when
             the
             business
             drew
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             yeild
             that
             any
             agreement
             should
             be
             made
             in
             writing
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             good
             to
             exp●se
             themselves
             to
             danger
             by
             writing
             ,
             whereby
             the
             business
             ,
             wherein
             secresie
             was
             chiefly
             requir'd
             ,
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             made
             known
             :
             That
             the
             words
             of
             Princes
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             ,
             might
             su●●ice
             .
             The
             business
             drawing
             thus
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             growing
             with
             time
             somwhat
             more
             cool
             in
             his
             former
             fervency
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             began
             to
             grow
             jealous
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             hold
             some
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             the
             Pope's
             irresoluteness
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             so
             long
             delay
             in
             confirming
             the
             things
             agreed
             upon
             .
             This
             suspition
             was
             fomented
             by
             many
             things
             ;
             as
             the
             certain
             knowledge
             that
             Monsignor
             
               di
               Chiures
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             was
             gone
             from
             Cesars
             Court
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             agree
             of
             an
             Interview
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             was
             by
             them
             given
             forth
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             this
             Interview
             ,
             the
             Peace
             should
             be
             confirmed
             which
             was
             made
             some
             moneths
             before
             between
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             wherein
             Charls
             being
             named
             as
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             contractors
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             ratified
             it
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             articles
             wherewith
             the
             King
             said
             he
             had
             dispatched
             away
             Monsieur
             
               di
               St
               Marscho
            
             from
             France
             ,
             were
             kept
             very
             secret
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             also
             the
             said
             
               St
               Marscho
            
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             before
             the
             League
             was
             established
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             most
             need
             of
             his
             presence
             for
             the
             consummation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             left
             none
             with
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             King's
             behalf
             ,
             but
             
               Alberto
               Carpi
            
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             grievously
             sick
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             fit
             for
             any
             negotiation
             :
             These
             were
             things
             which
             argued
             strongly
             that
             the
             King
             had
             altered
             his
             mind
             :
             Yet
             the
             Venetians
             continuing
             their
             former
             resolution
             ,
             of
             not
             foregoing
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             King
             with
             this
             their
             jealousie
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             seem
             any
             way
             to
             resent
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             alter
             their
             resolution
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             they
             did
             assure
             themselves
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             had
             an
             intention
             to
             make
             any
             new
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             their
             Commonwealth
             should
             be
             mentioned
             and
             comprehended
             in
             the
             agreement
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             should
             be
             ;
             so
             as
             whatsoever
             differences
             they
             had
             had
             with
             Maximilian
             ,
             should
             now
             be
             accommodated
             with
             Charls
             ,
             and
             all
             occasions
             of
             new
             troubles
             should
             be
             laid
             aside
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Charls
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             declared
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             having
             peradventure
             his
             thoughts
             bent
             upon
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             and
             knowing
             it
             would
             become
             him
             chiefly
             to
             hold
             fair
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             agree
             those
             differences
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             between
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             his
             predecessor
             Maximilian
             :
             and
             that
             his
             actions
             might
             correspond
             with
             his
             words
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Commissioners
             to
             Verona
             ,
             with
             full
             power
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             Treat
             of
             the
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             last
             Truce
             of
             five
             years
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             accomodate
             all
             those
             other
             particulars
             which
             in
             the
             former
             agreement
             made
             two
             years
             ago
             ,
             were
             not
             yet
             decided
             .
             Commissioners
             on
             all
             sides
             being
             met
             ,
             
               Francisco
               Pesaro
            
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             many
             moneths
             before
             for
             this
             employment
             ,
             
             and
             four
             of
             the
             chief
             Councellors
             of
             Ispruch
             in
             the
             Emperours
             behalf
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             particularly
             committed
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             
               Iouanni
               Pino
            
             being
             likewise
             sent
             thither
             as
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             was
             made
             Arbytrator
             in
             the
             differences
             which
             were
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             last
             Truce
             :
             The
             Venetians
             propounded
             that
             all
             Towns
             which
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             last
             War
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             by
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             should
             return
             to
             their
             former
             condition
             ▪
             alledging
             ,
             that
             only
             such
             an
             agreement
             could
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             past
             differences
             ,
             and
             bring
             a
             certain
             and
             a
             long
             peace
             .
             But
             the
             Imperialists
             finding
             out
             somtime
             one
             difficulty
             ,
             somtimes
             an
             other
             ,
             spun
             out
             the
             business
             ,
             not
             concluding
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             making
             new
             demands
             ;
             as
             ,
             That
             all
             such
             as
             had
             been
             banished
             from
             their
             Country
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             should
             be
             thereunto
             restored
             ;
             together
             with
             some
             other
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             whereof
             no
             mention
             had
             been
             made
             in
             the
             articles
             of
             Truce
             ,
             and
             whereby
             a
             firm
             agreement
             might
             be
             rather
             kept
             off
             then
             made
             .
             Some
             moneths
             being
             thus
             spent
             in
             vain
             ,
             Cesar's
             were
             sent
             for
             home
             by
             their
             fellow
             Councellors
             of
             Ispruch
             :
             Yet
             at
             this
             very
             time
             the
             Embassador
             of
             Venice
             had
             great
             hopes
             given
             him
             at
             the
             Emperors
             Court
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             issue
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             promise
             being
             made
             ,
             that
             new
             Commissioners
             should
             be
             chosen
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             sent
             with
             better
             Instructions
             to
             Friuli
             ,
             that
             being
             near
             the
             places
             of
             most
             important
             differences
             ,
             they
             might
             decide
             them
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             ease
             .
             All
             Charls
             his
             chiefest
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             shewed
             that
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             live
             neighbourly
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             firm
             peace
             with
             them
             ;
             whereby
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             desired
             friendship
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cunningly
             prolonged
             the
             accomodation
             of
             differences
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             to
             get
             them
             to
             make
             a
             straiter
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             forgo
             their
             respects
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             they
             seemed
             to
             value
             so
             highly
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             but
             little
             hopes
             to
             agree
             with
             them
             answerable
             to
             his
             need
             and
             designs
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             moved
             thereunto
             out
             of
             some
             such
             necessity
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             replied
             ,
             that
             they
             much
             desired
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ;
             that
             the
             institution
             of
             their
             Commonwealth
             had
             alwaies
             been
             such
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             use
             the
             same
             means
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             became
             them
             in
             honour
             to
             keep
             their
             plighted
             faith
             :
             wherefore
             they
             must
             profess
             clearly
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             would
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             might
             any
             ways
             cross
             their
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             I
             shall
             several
             times
             have
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             of
             things
             that
             past
             between
             these
             two
             most
             famous
             Princes
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             ages
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             the
             Commonwealth
             had
             both
             War
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             several
             Treaties
             of
             things
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             be
             far
             from
             the
             purpose
             of
             this
             our
             discourse
             ,
             to
             know
             some
             thing
             of
             their
             natures
             and
             customs
             :
             for
             as
             they
             were
             both
             of
             them
             very
             desirous
             of
             Empire
             and
             Glory
             ,
             so
             they
             took
             several
             ways
             to
             arrive
             at
             this
             their
             end
             .
             Charls
             was
             very
             wary
             ,
             quick
             of
             foresight
             ,
             mature
             at
             deliberation
             ,
             grave
             at
             business
             ,
             wonderful
             patient
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             to
             perseverance
             ;
             whereby
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             wait
             for
             time
             and
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             to
             his
             best
             advantage
             .
             But
             Francis
             was
             of
             a
             magnanimous
             spirit
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             willingly
             embrace
             any
             thing
             whereby
             he
             might
             purchase
             the
             applause
             of
             being
             generous
             ,
             and
             honour
             
             in
             war
             ;
             he
             desired
             to
             overcome
             his
             enemy
             rather
             by
             true
             valour
             ,
             then
             by
             advantages
             ,
             and
             craft
             .
             His
             words
             and
             countenance
             discovered
             his
             most
             inward
             thoughts
             :
             Cesar
             loved
             men
             that
             were
             wary
             and
             warlike
             :
             his
             words
             were
             few
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             deep
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             ambitious
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             open
             therein
             ;
             striving
             still
             to
             cloak
             his
             aspiring
             after
             greatness
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             uprightness
             ,
             and
             common
             Interest
             .
          
           
             But
             Francis
             favour'd
             and
             embraced
             all
             such
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             liberal
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             rare
             at
             any
             profession
             ;
             he
             affected
             to
             be
             thought
             eloquent
             ,
             affable
             ,
             civil
             ,
             liberal
             ,
             and
             was
             chiefly
             desirous
             of
             warlike
             glory
             :
             Neither
             did
             he
             conceal
             this
             his
             desire
             ,
             but
             discover'd
             his
             will
             and
             thoughts
             by
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             .
             These
             two
             Princes
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             but
             by
             several
             ways
             ,
             endeavour
             friendship
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             use
             of
             her
             Forces
             in
             their
             Affairs
             in
             Italy
             ,
             in
             which
             businesses
             this
             year
             was
             spent
             ,
             without
             coming
             to
             any
             conclusion
             in
             any
             one
             thing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             year
             1520.
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             began
             not
             only
             to
             be
             disturbed
             ,
             but
             even
             Christendom
             in
             several
             parts
             to
             be
             molested
             with
             great
             mischief
             and
             dangers
             :
             Which
             though
             they
             were
             fore-seen
             by
             all
             ,
             none
             did
             seek
             to
             prevent
             ;
             for
             Soliman
             ,
             finding
             himself
             very
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             not
             willing
             to
             grow
             effeminate
             through
             idleness
             ,
             nor
             to
             degenerate
             from
             the
             Worth
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             resolved
             to
             wage
             War
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             formerly
             suspected
             ,
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             reap
             the
             greater
             glory
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             fame
             of
             that
             Nation
             was
             very
             great
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             because
             though
             that
             Enterprize
             had
             several
             times
             been
             undertaken
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             brought
             to
             a
             good
             end
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             year
             1521.
             being
             begun
             ,
             Soliman
             march'd
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Hungary
             .
             At
             which
             great
             warlike
             Preparations
             King
             Lodowick
             being
             much
             troubled
             ,
             not
             finding
             himself
             able
             to
             support
             so
             great
             a
             bulk
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             apparent
             ,
             he
             did
             again
             by
             new
             Embassies
             sollicite
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             succour
             him
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             therein
             befriend
             all
             Christendom
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             sent
             
               Philip
               More
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Agria
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             Senators
             ,
             spoke
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               My
               King
               ,
               most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               ,
               and
               you
               famous
               Senators
               ,
               doth
               so
               much
               confide
               in
               your
               faith
               ,
               humanity
               and
               power
               ,
               in
               the
               strait
               conjunction
               which
               for
               these
               many
               years
               hath
               been
               between
               your
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               his
               Crown
               ,
               as
               that
               for
               the
               common
               Interest
               of
               both
               States
               ,
               for
               the
               Iustice
               of
               his
               cause
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               usual
               custom
               of
               your selves
               ,
               and
               your
               Ancestors
               ,
               you
               will
               favour
               what
               is
               just
               ,
               and
               assist
               him
               with
               your
               help
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               eminent
               War
               of
               the
               Turks
               would
               make
               his
               chief
               recourse
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               communicate
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               Needs
               first
               to
               you
               :
               Hoping
               not
               only
               to
               find
               you
               ready
               in
               your selves
               to
               do
               what
               you
               are
               able
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               your
               power
               and
               intercession
               you
               will
               apply
               your selves
               to
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               facilitate
               their
               assisting
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               truly
               reason
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               first
               applications
               belong
               to
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               when
               opposition
               is
               to
               be
               made
               to
               the
               increasing
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               ;
               for
               as
               her
               opportunity
               is
               great
               of
               troubling
               this
               Enemy
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               she
               hath
               at
               Sea
               ,
               so
               for
               the
               neighberhood
               of
               so
               many
               of
               her
               States
               ,
               she
               ought
               to
               covet
               the
               abasing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               
               to
               be
               careful
               that
               together
               with
               the
               ruine
               of
               others
               ,
               her
               own
               danger
               do
               not
               encrease
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               my
               Lords
               will
               be
               the
               first
               who
               shall
               move
               other
               Princes
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               so
               as
               the
               courage
               of
               this
               new
               ,
               and
               fiercely
               minded
               Emperour
               may
               be
               allay'd
               ,
               who
               will
               leave
               nothing
               unattempted
               whereby
               he
               may
               hope
               to
               purchase
               Glory
               and
               Empire
               ,
               you
               will
               reap
               the
               fruit
               of
               real
               and
               true
               Honour
               ,
               of
               great
               safety
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               increasing
               of
               your
               State.
               Consider
               Gentlemen
               to
               what
               an
               height
               the
               Ottoman
               Family
               is
               risen
               of
               late
               years
               :
               And
               chiefly
               (
               if
               I
               may
               be
               permitted
               to
               say
               so
               )
               through
               the
               negligence
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ;
               for
               meeting
               with
               no
               obsticle
               ,
               he
               marcheth
               on
               apace
               to
               Supream
               Monarchy
               ;
               if
            
             Constantines
             
               entreaties
               and
               protestations
               had
               been
               listned
               unto
               when
            
             Mahomet
             assaulted
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               assuredly
               the
               Grecian
               Empire
               would
               not
               have
               been
               destroy'd
               :
               Nor
               would
               the
               like
               of
               the
            
             Mamalucchi
             
               have
               now
               fallen
               ,
               if
               that
               had
               stood
               .
               These
               two
               joyn'd
               together
               did
               so
               counterpoise
               the
               Turkish
               Forces
               ,
               as
               their
               safety
               would
               have
               freed
               now
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               Christendom
               from
               danger
               .
               He
               who
               shall
               well
               consider
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               ancient
               Monarchs
               ,
               will
               find
               that
               their
               chiefest
               difficulty
               lay
               in
               getting
               to
               such
               a
               pitch
               of
               power
               and
               force
               ,
               as
               no
               one
               Potentate
               could
               of
               himself
               alone
               give
               a
               just
               counterpoise
               to
               their
               power
               .
               Other
               acquisitions
               have
               been
               the
               sooner
               ,
               and
               more
               easily
               made
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               almost
               insuperable
               difficulties
               which
               have
               been
               still
               met
               withal
               in
               getting
               many
               Princes
               joyn
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               one
               alone
               .
               The
               Romans
               spent
               many
               years
               in
               conquering
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               but
               being
               by
               the
               Conquest
               thereof
               made
               stronger
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               in
               a
               few
               years
               vanquish'd
               so
               many
               Princes
               ,
               as
               they
               subjugated
               the
               greatest
               and
               farthest
               distant
               Provinces
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               longer
               Christians
               defer
               to
               oppose
               the
               Turks
               ,
               they
               make
               the
               danger
               the
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               remedy
               more
               difficult
               .
               I
               will
               not
               say
               that
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Hungary
             
               is
               a
               glorious
               thing
               for
               Christian
               Princes
               to
               do
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               is
               a
               duty
               which
               they
               owe
               to
               their
               Religion
               ,
               to
               their
               profession
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               makes
               for
               every
               one
               of
               their
               Interests
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               more
               truly
               say
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               their
               States
               .
               This
               Kingdom
               being
               lost
               ,
               which
               hath
               for
               so
               many
               years
               withstood
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Forces
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               and
               retarded
               the
               course
               of
               their
               Victories
               ,
               what
               remains
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               over-running
            
             Austria
             ,
             
               from
               disturbing
               all
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               and
               from
               entring
               into
               the
               Confines
               of
               this
               your
               State
               ?
               This
               very
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               hath
               hitherto
               been
               the
               great
               Bulwark
               to
               hinder
               their
               advancing
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               lost
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               it
               will
               be
               of
               great
               opportunity
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               subjugating
               of
               other
               Nations
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               ruinating
               of
               other
               Kingdomes
               .
               But
               this
               being
               defended
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               necessary
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               neither
               impossible
               ,
               nor
               yet
               very
               hard
               to
               withstand
               their
               farther
               progress
               ,
               if
               Princes
               do
               not
               rather
               want
               will
               then
               Forces
               .
               The
               Hungarian
               Nation
               by
               ancient
               custom
               ,
               and
               almost
               by
               nature
               ,
               ha●h
               always
               been
               warlike
               ,
               our
               Princes
               and
               our
               people
               have
               won
               great
               and
               particular
               praise
               and
               honour
               in
               War
               ;
               nor
               hath
               my
               now
               King
               and
               Master
               ,
               nor
               his
               Subjects
               degenerated
               ,
               nor
               are
               they
               to
               degenerate
               any
               whit
               from
               the
               Worth
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               :
               They
               have
               minds
               ,
               and
               for
               as
               much
               as
               is
               possible
               for
               men
               to
               have
               ,
               Forces
               ready
               to
               defend
               themselves
               .
               But
               alas
               how
               can
               one
               only
               Kingdom
               ,
               not
               very
               great
               ,
               not
               very
               rich
               ,
               find
               men
               ,
               monies
               ,
               munition
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               other
               requisites
               for
               War
               ,
               to
               withstand
               the
               numerous
               Turkish
               Armies
               ,
               gather'd
               together
               out
               of
               so
               many
               Provinces
               ?
               Marry
               if
               it
               be
               assisted
               
               and
               succour'd
               by
               other
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Hungaries
             
               Forces
               will
               not
               only
               be
               so
               increased
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Honour
               and
               Courage
               thereof
               ,
               as
               we
               no
               ways
               doubt
               to
               frustrate
               all
               the
               Enemies
               designs
               made
               against
               us
               ;
               nor
               will
               we
               refuse
               if
               occasion
               shall
               be
               offer'd
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               Battle
               in
               a
               pitcht
               field
               ,
               so
               to
               secure
               by
               our
               own
               dangers
               (
               if
               God
               shall
               please
               to
               favour
               )
               as
               we
               are
               to
               hope
               he
               will
               ,
               our
               pious
               and
               generous
               boldness
               )
               not
               only
               of
               our
               own
               Country
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Kingdomes
               and
               Provinces
               of
               Christendom
               for
               many
               years
               .
               But
               I
               find
               I
               have
               transgress'd
               my
               bounds
               by
               my
               too
               long
               speaking
               :
               I
               speak
               of
               things
               that
               are
               well
               known
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               that
               understand
               them
               better
               then
               I
               do
               .
               The
               sum
               of
               all
               is
               this
               .
               Our
               Kingdom
               is
               one
               of
               the
               out-walls
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               against
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Forces
               ;
               Common
               safety
               ,
               and
               common
               defence
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               provided
               for
               by
               common
               Forces
               and
               Counsels
               :
               Your
               wisdom
               and
               piety
               makes
               you
               foresee
               ,
               and
               consider
               dangers
               ,
               and
               your
               power
               and
               authority
               endows
               you
               with
               means
               to
               give
               a
               speedy
               and
               opportune
               remedy
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Embassadour
             was
             very
             attentively
             listned
             unto
             ,
             whose
             speech
             made
             the
             greater
             impression
             in
             all
             that
             heard
             him
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             all
             very
             well
             minded
             to
             the
             business
             ,
             it
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             that
             endeavours
             should
             be
             made
             with
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Commonwealths
             Embassadors
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             all
             joyn
             with
             common
             consent
             and
             force
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             against
             such
             great
             dangers
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             they
             readily
             offered
             their
             best
             assistance
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             whole
             Common-wealth
             :
             But
             these
             Treaties
             wrought
             no
             better
             effect
             then
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             danger
             growing
             daylie
             greater
             ,
             and
             King
             Lodowick
             thinking
             himself
             necessitated
             to
             fight
             the
             Turks
             ,
             for
             the
             freeing
             of
             Belgrado
             ,
             a
             strong
             and
             important
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Frontire
             Town
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             before
             which
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             was
             already
             incamped
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Iovan
               Statilio
            
             his
             Embassador
             again
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             borrow
             some
             monies
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             might
             increase
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             with
             better
             hopes
             upon
             the
             fortune
             of
             Battel
             .
             The
             Commonwealth
             had
             formerly
             many
             times
             furnished
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             with
             monies
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             they
             thought
             themselves
             now
             more
             obliged
             to
             abbet
             that
             Kingdom
             out
             of
             the
             particular
             strait
             conjunction
             which
             they
             held
             with
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             house
             ,
             those
             respects
             were
             grown
             more
             considerable
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             endeavoured
             the
             preservation
             and
             prosperity
             of
             that
             warlike
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Senate
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             send
             thirty
             thousand
             Ducats
             to
             King
             Lodowick
             ,
             together
             with
             greater
             promises
             and
             offers
             ,
             and
             not
             concealing
             the
             friendship
             which
             they
             held
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             ordered
             
               Lorenzo
               Orio
            
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Embassadour
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             Camp.
             Bet
             the
             King's
             forces
             had
             ill
             success
             ,
             Belgrado
             was
             lost
             ,
             nor
             were
             the
             other
             Cities
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             free
             from
             fear
             of
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             ;
             for
             Soliman
             left
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             his
             Militia
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             intending
             to
             return
             thither
             (
             as
             he
             told
             the
             Venetians
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Chiaus
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             this
             his
             victory
             )
             and
             subdue
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             Duke
             Loredano
             died
             ,
             who
             had
             governed
             the
             Commonwealth
             very
             prudently
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             
             who
             incouraging
             others
             by
             his
             invincible
             spirit
             ,
             had
             overcome
             the
             malice
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             reduced
             the
             City
             to
             a
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             condition
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             great
             wit
             ,
             and
             natural
             insight
             into
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             experience
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             having
             spent
             his
             youth
             in
             continual
             Navigations
             ,
             and
             his
             riper
             years
             in
             managing
             the
             most
             important
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             exerc●sing
             the
             chiefest
             places
             of
             Magistracy
             both
             within
             the
             Common-wealth
             and
             abroad
             .
             He
             dyed
             being
             almost
             90
             years
             old
             ,
             having
             even
             till
             then
             had
             vivacity
             in
             his
             Intellectuals
             though
             his
             body
             was
             subject
             to
             divers
             infirmities
             .
             His
             Encomium
             was
             made
             by
             
               Andrea
               Navaghiero
            
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             buried
             with
             great
             pomp
             in
             St
             Iohn
             and
             St
             Pauls
             Church
             .
             
               Antonio
               Grimani
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             his
             wealth
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             honours
             he
             had
             attain'd
             to
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             had
             often
             times
             tryed
             both
             prosperous
             and
             adverse
             fortune
             ;
             and
             who
             was
             lately
             return'd
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             many
             years
             banish'd
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             General
             at
             Sea
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             made
             good
             use
             of
             occasion
             in
             fighting
             ,
             and
             in
             overcoming
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             at
             
               Lepanto
               .
               Grimani
            
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             place
             of
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             by
             what
             is
             past
             )
             in
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             .
             But
             such
             seeds
             of
             discords
             and
             war
             between
             Princes
             were
             already
             sown
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             they
             might
             bring
             forth
             new
             troubles
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             necessitate
             her
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             again
             ;
             for
             Cesar
             (
             who
             was
             already
             gone
             to
             Aquisgrane
             in
             Germany
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             first
             Crown
             of
             the
             Empire
             )
             had
             still
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             had
             often
             times
             sollicicited
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ;
             thinking
             that
             the
             Friendship
             and
             Forces
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             great
             importance
             for
             his
             designs
             .
             Therefore
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             invest
             them
             fully
             with
             all
             those
             Towns
             and
             Territories
             which
             he
             then
             possess'd
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             the
             Empire
             laid
             any
             claim
             ,
             or
             pretence
             ;
             which
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             knew
             that
             by
             just
             title
             and
             right
             they
             had
             long
             belonged
             to
             them
             ,
             did
             little
             value
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             was
             of
             no
             greater
             force
             then
             his
             other
             promises
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             alter
             their
             first
             intentions
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             delay'd
             sending
             to
             congratulate
             with
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             for
             his
             acquired
             Dignity
             ;
             and
             having
             chosen
             
               Francisco
               Contarini
            
             ,
             for
             their
             Leiger
             Embassadour
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Gaspero
               Contarini
            
             ,
             who
             had
             stay'd
             at
             that
             Court
             the
             usual
             prefix'd
             time
             ;
             lest
             they
             might
             give
             any
             the
             least
             suspition
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             of
             their
             joyning
             with
             Cesar
             in
             any
             undertaking
             ,
             they
             retarded
             his
             expedition
             .
             Wherefore
             Cesar
             dispairing
             to
             make
             the
             Venetians
             forego
             their
             friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             new
             resolution
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             send
             Monsi●ur
             Philiberto
             ,
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             a
             resolute
             intention
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             it
             believed
             ,
             either
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             touching
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             excluding
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             or
             else
             that
             they
             being
             jealous
             thereof
             ,
             might
             at
             last
             be
             moved
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             to
             shun
             the
             greater
             evils
             which
             they
             had
             a
             little
             before
             had
             tryal
             of
             ,
             by
             the
             joyning
             of
             those
             two
             Crowns
             against
             the
             Common
             wealth
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             leave
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             he
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             resident
             in
             England
             ,
             complained
             grievously
             to
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             
             (
             whose
             Authority
             was
             then
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Arbitrator
             and
             Moderator
             of
             all
             the
             important
             businesses
             which
             past
             amongst
             the
             Princes
             )
             accusing
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             not
             having
             observed
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             in
             the
             Agreement
             made
             with
             Maximillian
             ,
             they
             had
             refused
             peace
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             offered
             it
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Princes
             did
             the
             less
             believe
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             that
             Cesar
             ,
             at
             that
             same
             time
             that
             he
             seemed
             so
             much
             to
             desire
             peace
             ,
             was
             known
             to
             prepare
             for
             war.
             Therefore
             King
             Francis
             ,
             acquainting
             with
             great
             sincerity
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             with
             this
             whole
             Treaty
             ,
             would
             not
             listen
             to
             Cesars
             Proposals
             ,
             but
             growing
             rather
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             desirous
             ,
             either
             to
             fall
             foul
             upon
             Cesars
             Territories
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             Dominions
             from
             being
             assaulted
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             confirm
             his
             friends
             ,
             thereby
             to
             increase
             his
             power
             and
             reputation
             :
             he
             therefore
             spoke
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             Ardes
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Picardie
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             peace
             made
             between
             them
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             and
             having
             a
             daughter
             born
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             held
             at
             the
             Font
             by
             their
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             very
             civilly
             in
             all
             things
             with
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             long
             treated
             of
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             not
             yet
             concluded
             :
             but
             the
             Articles
             being
             drawn
             up
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             having
             sent
             sufficient
             Commissions
             to
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             then
             resident
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             ratifie
             them
             ,
             the
             Conclusion
             was
             defer'd
             by
             reason
             of
             new
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             :
             For
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             first
             content
             that
             the
             League
             should
             aim
             onely
             at
             the
             peace
             and
             safety
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             ,
             the
             other
             Italian
             Prince
             ▪
             being
             invited
             ,
             there
             was
             place
             reserved
             for
             such
             as
             would
             Confederate
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             join
             in
             the
             Common
             cause
             ,
             made
             ,
             now
             new
             proposals
             ,
             which
             aimed
             at
             other
             ends
             ;
             moved
             thereunto
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             new
             desires
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             some
             new
             occasion
             ,
             seeing
             Cesar
             busied
             about
             many
             weighty
             affairs
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             many
             Commotions
             in
             many
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             manner
             sought
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             Charles
             his
             Government
             ;
             and
             constituting
             a
             popular
             Government
             ,
             to
             injoy
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             many
             Towns
             in
             Germany
             doe
             :
             Besides
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             people
             of
             Germany
             ,
             shewed
             themselves
             to
             be
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             new
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             divers
             of
             his
             actions
             ;
             especially
             ,
             for
             Luther's
             being
             banished
             ,
             by
             Imperial
             Proclamation
             ,
             at
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Wormes
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             he
             had
             reason
             enough
             to
             be
             troubled
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             thinking
             that
             those
             dangers
             were
             sufficiently
             secured
             ,
             which
             had
             first
             made
             him
             endeavour
             the
             League
             ,
             being
             little
             satisfied
             therewith
             (
             as
             humane
             mindes
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Princes
             ,
             disquieted
             with
             new
             longings
             ,
             are
             easie
             to
             give
             way
             to
             new
             desires
             )
             he
             more
             fervently
             coveted
             greater
             matters
             ;
             thinking
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             now
             a
             fitting
             opportunity
             offered
             him
             ,
             to
             oppose
             Cesar's
             greatness
             ,
             which
             did
             already
             grow
             too
             immoderate
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Territories
             in
             Italy
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             made
             his
             forces
             move
             towards
             Navarre
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             repossessed
             him
             of
             his
             ancient
             States
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             King
             Ferdinando
             ;
             and
             did
             little
             less
             then
             discover
             his
             intentions
             openly
             ,
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             League
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             Venetians
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Pope
             moved
             by
             these
             or
             by
             some
             more
             hidden
             reasons
             ,
             he
             likewise
             being
             full
             of
             new
             cogitations
             ,
             began
             to
             propound
             new
             Articles
             in
             the
             conventions
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             desiring
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             specified
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Colleagues
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             in
             punishing
             the
             Churches
             contumatious
             Subjects
             ;
             whereby
             it
             clearly
             appeared
             ,
             that
             his
             ancient
             desire
             of
             driving
             Duke
             
               Alfonso
               d'Este
            
             out
             of
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Ferara
             ,
             was
             risen
             up
             in
             him
             again
             ;
             which
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             kindle
             a
             great
             combustion
             in
             Italy
             :
             for
             the
             less
             able
             the
             Duke
             knew
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             small
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             love
             his
             Subjects
             bore
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             should
             be
             inforc'd
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             Forraign
             aid
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             no
             stone
             unturned
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             knowing
             that
             whereas
             they
             desired
             to
             procure
             quiet
             and
             safety
             ,
             both
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Italy
             ,
             the
             way
             would
             ,
             by
             these
             new
             Obligations
             ,
             be
             opened
             to
             new
             troubles
             ,
             and
             to
             greater
             dangers
             ;
             they
             began
             likewise
             to
             proceed
             more
             slowly
             in
             concluding
             the
             Agreement
             :
             For
             they
             maturely
             considered
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             not
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             wholly
             to
             break
             the
             Truce
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             to
             anger
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             they
             knew
             would
             not
             be
             pleased
             with
             the
             new
             Confederacy
             ;
             he
             having
             done
             many
             friendly
             offices
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Whilst
             the
             business
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             for
             these
             Respects
             ,
             was
             delay'd
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             ;
             it
             was
             known
             by
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             unthought
             of
             Accident
             ,
             which
             did
             alter
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             was
             cause
             of
             grievous
             and
             important
             Tumults
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             after
             having
             shew'd
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             many
             negotiations
             had
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             oppose
             such
             as
             should
             go
             about
             to
             disturb
             it
             ,
             had
             secretly
             agreed
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             State
             of
             Millane
             ,
             by
             their
             joint
             forces
             .
             All
             men
             ,
             especially
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             did
             strangely
             wonder
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             much
             confused
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             Counterpoise
             of
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             should
             by
             his
             forces
             and
             authority
             increase
             the
             Emperours
             power
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             had
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             made
             appear
             to
             be
             so
             suspicious
             and
             formidable
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             supprest
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             moderated
             .
             By
             the
             Pope's
             consent
             and
             counsel
             ,
             several
             secret
             practises
             were
             held
             by
             the
             Imperial●sts
             with
             those
             that
             were
             outlaw'd
             in
             Millane
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             many
             principal
             Noble
             men
             ,
             of
             great
             attendance
             ,
             and
             authority
             ;
             that
             ,
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             tumults
             should
             be
             unexspectedly
             raised
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             several
             Cities
             ,
             to
             drive
             out
             the
             French
             of
             Force
             ,
             who
             feared
             nothing
             less
             ;
             whose
             Garrisons
             were
             already
             much
             lessned
             ,
             and
             when
             Lautrech
             was
             absent
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             before
             to
             France
             .
             But
             these
             consultations
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lerce
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lautrech
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             left
             his
             Lieutenant
             in
             Italy
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             was
             ripe
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             ,
             he
             speedily
             raised
             so
             many
             men
             as
             did
             suffice
             to
             suppress
             these
             Plots
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Outlawed
             being
             by
             him
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             secretly
             hid
             themselves
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Regio
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             received
             by
             him
             that
             was
             governour
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             conscious
             of
             what
             was
             formerly
             agreed
             on
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             knew
             all
             
             these
             Designs
             .
             And
             these
             men
             being
             pursued
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Regio
             ,
             the
             Pope
             complained
             grievously
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             bea●ing
             so
             little
             respect
             to
             his
             dignity
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             friendship
             which
             he
             held
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             should
             go
             to
             his
             Forts
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             use
             violence
             ;
             anticipating
             by
             these
             complaints
             ,
             which
             were
             chiefly
             made
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             those
             which
             were
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             agreement
             which
             was
             made
             between
             them
             ,
             should
             suffer
             that
             his
             rebellious
             and
             contumacious
             subjects
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             Out-lawed
             ,
             should
             be
             received
             into
             the
             Cities
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             just
             when
             they
             sought
             to
             disturb
             his
             affairs
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Venetians
             being
             desirous
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             )
             to
             appease
             these
             tumults
             (
             for
             the
             Pope's
             more
             resolute
             will
             ,
             and
             his
             confederacy
             made
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             ratified
             by
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             publiquely
             known
             )
             laboured
             to
             free
             the
             Pope
             of
             these
             suspitions
             ;
             shewing
             ,
             that
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             always
             been
             such
             towards
             all
             Popes
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             now
             present
             King
             bore
             so
             great
             a
             respect
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             such
             observance
             to
             this
             Pope's
             person
             ,
             as
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             was
             not
             now
             to
             be
             grounded
             upon
             so
             slight
             an
             occasion
             ;
             nor
             ought
             so
             continued
             ,
             and
             so
             good
             an
             Intelligence
             betwixt
             that
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Apostolique
             See
             be
             broken
             upon
             such
             a
             cause
             :
             They
             therefore
             earnestly
             desired
             Leo
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             should
             settle
             in
             such
             an
             opinion
             ,
             as
             might
             produce
             many
             pernicious
             effects
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             write
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             better
             informed
             of
             what
             had
             hapned
             .
             But
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             perswade
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             seemed
             to
             put
             on
             new
             resolutions
             upon
             this
             new
             accident
             ,
             had
             notwithstanding
             ,
             for
             certain
             established
             his
             agreement
             already
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               when
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             
               should
               be
               recovered
               by
               their
               joynt
               Forces
               ,
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             
               should
               return
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             
               should
               be
               assigned
               over
               unto
            
             Francesco
             Sforza
             :
             
               That
               the
               Pope
               should
               forthwith
               absolve
            
             Charls
             
               of
               his
               oath
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               at
               his
               being
               invested
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               that
               so
               he
               might
               with
               the
               better
               Title
               hold
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             All
             Treaties
             of
             agreement
             being
             then
             despaired
             of
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             resolved
             to
             be
             by
             no
             means
             failing
             to
             the
             obligations
             which
             they
             had
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             touching
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             .
             It
             was
             known
             that
             many
             souldiers
             were
             assembled
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             succeeded
             not
             in
             their
             secret
             practises
             ,
             they
             might
             forthwith
             betake
             themselves
             to
             open
             force
             :
             To
             which
             purpose
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             under
             other
             pretences
             ,
             had
             already
             taken
             six
             thousand
             Switzers
             into
             pay
             ,
             and
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             ,
             who
             was
             declared
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             went
             to
             Bologno
             to
             raise
             a
             great
             many
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             with
             the
             Cavalry
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Marquis
             Pescara
             ,
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Infantery
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Tronto
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             pass
             over
             upon
             the
             first
             occasion
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             hasted
             to
             take
             six
             thousand
             Italian
             foot
             into
             pay
             ,
             and
             mustering
             all
             their
             Horse
             in
             Brescia
             ,
             they
             ordered
             their
             Governour
             
               Theadoro
               
               Trivulcio
            
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             them
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             Ada
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             the
             French
             affairs
             should
             require
             it
             ,
             he
             should
             pass
             over
             it
             .
             They
             likewise
             commanded
             
               Paolo
               Nani
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Commander
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             wait
             upon
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             camp
             ,
             executing
             the
             place
             of
             Commissary
             .
             This
             news
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             come
             to
             
               France
               ,
               Lautrech
            
             returned
             speedily
             into
             Italy
             ,
             began
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             succouring
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             in
             time
             ,
             there
             not
             being
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             there
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             fallen
             upon
             by
             a
             powerful
             Army
             :
             His
             chief
             care
             and
             diligence
             was
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             new
             succour
             which
             the
             enemy
             expected
             (
             who
             had
             already
             about
             a
             thousand
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             eight
             thousand
             foot
             )
             from
             joyning
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Pope
             had
             lastly
             taken
             three
             thousand
             more
             Switzers
             into
             pay
             ;
             for
             half
             of
             his
             former
             number
             of
             them
             were
             diminished
             :
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Ferdinand
             ,
             brother
             to
             Charls
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             Villaco
             ,
             to
             raise
             six
             thousand
             foot
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             prepared
             (
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             number
             should
             be
             full
             to
             pass
             with
             them
             into
             Italy
             ,
             for
             whom
             Cesar
             demanded
             passage
             from
             the
             Venetians
             :
             They
             answeted
             ,
             they
             could
             by
             no
             means
             satisfie
             him
             in
             that
             his
             desire
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             agreements
             which
             they
             had
             made
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             wherein
             to
             fail
             ,
             was
             to
             falsifie
             their
             words
             :
             But
             to
             be
             sure
             that
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             they
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             stopping
             of
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             placed
             diligent
             Guards
             in
             them
             :
             And
             because
             there
             were
             several
             Passes
             whereby
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             might
             fall
             down
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             Colonna's
             men
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             would
             be
             a
             difficult
             matter
             to
             secure
             them
             all
             ,
             by
             putting
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             into
             them
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             were
             minded
             to
             erect
             a
             Fort
             between
             Peschiera
             and
             Lonato
             ,
             whereinto
             their
             Forces
             being
             put
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             eight
             hundred
             Curassiers
             ,
             six
             hundred
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             they
             might
             hinder
             the
             enemy
             from
             advancing
             any
             further
             ;
             whatsoever
             way
             they
             should
             come
             ;
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             might
             easily
             do
             :
             for
             those
             Dutch
             Foot
             had
             neither
             Horse
             nor
             Artillery
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             warlike
             tackling
             ,
             whereby
             to
             force
             their
             passage
             .
             This
             advice
             was
             at
             first
             much
             applauded
             by
             Lautrech
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ;
             confessing
             oft
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             securest
             way
             to
             defend
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             yet
             altering
             his
             mind
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             leaving
             the
             thought
             of
             hindering
             the
             enemies
             passage
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             impossible
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             their
             men
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             :
             So
             the
             Venetians
             leaving
             the
             Passes
             ,
             Guarded
             the
             best
             they
             could
             by
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             ordered
             Trivulcio
             to
             go
             with
             all
             his
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             towards
             Cremona
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             Lautrech
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             have
             some
             Venetian
             Gentleman
             with
             him
             ,
             of
             authority
             and
             experience
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             might
             advise
             what
             way
             that
             War
             was
             best
             to
             be
             managed
             ,
             the
             Senate
             sent
             forthwith
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             continuing
             
               Paolo
               Navi
            
             there
             still
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             
               Ierolimo
               da
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             was
             moreover
             chosen
             Commissary
             General
             on
             
               Terra
               Ferma
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             care
             and
             custody
             of
             the
             Forts
             was
             particularly
             commended
             ;
             where
             into
             were
             put
             2000
             foot
             newly
             taken
             into
             pay
             ,
             and
             some
             Curasiers
             to
             secure
             themselves
             upon
             all
             
             occasions
             from
             danger
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             at
             Lautrech's
             intreaty
             ,
             to
             take
             3000
             more
             Foot
             into
             pay
             ;
             and
             gave
             willingly
             way
             likewise
             to
             the
             contributeing
             of
             maintaining
             some
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             promised
             to
             march
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             French
             :
             To
             the
             end
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             else
             ,
             might
             acknowledg
             that
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             one
             their
             side
             for
             the
             safeguard
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             ready
             ,
             and
             sincere
             maintaining
             of
             the
             agreement
             which
             was
             made
             between
             them
             and
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             French
             were
             more
             diligent
             in
             exhorting
             the
             Venetians
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             confederacy
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             requisite
             provisions
             themselves
             ,
             wherein
             they
             proceeded
             but
             slowly
             ;
             which
             is
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             essence
             of
             War
             :
             For
             though
             Lautrech
             did
             continualy
             affirm
             that
             Monsieur
             
               di
               St
               Vallie●
            
             was
             to
             pass
             imediately
             over
             the
             Mountains
             with
             6000
             French
             Foot
             ,
             and
             that
             10000
             Switzers
             being
             already
             raised
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             would
             soon
             begin
             to
             march
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             never
             seen
             to
             appear
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             already
             grown
             very
             strong
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             being
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             ,
             passed
             safely
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             those
             of
             Millan
             ;
             and
             knowing
             what
             advantage
             it
             was
             for
             them
             to
             make
             hast
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Besiege
             Parma
             ,
             the
             taking
             whereof
             would
             be
             of
             much
             safety
             and
             honour
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             Lautrech
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             first
             saw
             them
             begin
             to
             move
             ,
             had
             some
             suspition
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             his
             brother
             Monsseur
             
               di
               Lescu
            
             thither
             with
             a
             good
             Garrison
             ;
             which
             did
             not
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             keep
             the
             Cesarians
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastick
             Commanders
             from
             pursuing
             their
             first
             intention
             ,
             hopeing
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             Town
             was
             but
             weak
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             their
             Army
             very
             strong
             :
             Which
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             had
             not
             Lautrech
             ,
             to
             whom
             a
             great
             recruit
             of
             men
             was
             come
             from
             France
             ,
             resolved
             to
             march
             nearer
             up
             to
             the
             Enemy
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             by
             whose
             comming
             and
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             many
             Foot
             ,
             theatning
             to
             Assault
             Modena
             ,
             and
             
               Regio
               ;
               Colonna
            
             was
             forced
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             said
             afterwards
             )
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             Parma
             :
             Which
             the
             Pope
             ▪
             was
             wonderfully
             displeased
             at
             who
             in
             his
             joyning
             with
             Cesar
             did
             cheifly
             covet
             the
             getting
             of
             that
             Town
             .
             The
             bad
             success
             of
             this
             first
             enterprize
             begat
             (
             as
             it
             usualy
             happens
             upon
             such
             like
             ocasions
             )
             no
             small
             jealousies
             between
             the
             confederates
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             complained
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             if
             cunningly
             prolonging
             the
             taking
             of
             Parma
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             an
             occasion
             to
             rise
             from
             thence
             to
             inforce
             him
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             so
             desirous
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             to
             contribute
             readily
             to
             all
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             War.
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             finding
             the
             Pope
             so
             ill
             satisfied
             ,
             grew
             more
             confirm'd
             in
             his
             former
             suspition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             either
             forsake
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             atchieved
             his
             end
             ,
             in
             getting
             by
             the
             confederacy
             all
             that
             belong'd
             unto
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             that
             failing
             that
             hope
             ,
             and
             being
             soon
             weary
             of
             the
             expence
             and
             danger
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             also
             being
             naturaly
             given
             to
             change
             in
             opinions
             ,
             he
             might
             as
             easily
             forego
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             like
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Therefore
             thinking
             it
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             well
             grounding
             of
             his
             designes
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Venetians
             into
             the
             confederacy
             ,
             because
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Authority
             and
             Strength
             
             that
             they
             would
             add
             unto
             the
             confederacy
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             cautious
             in
             breaking
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Common-wealths
             Aids
             would
             be
             readier
             ,
             and
             more
             constant
             then
             those
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             
               Francisco
               Laus
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             recide
             there
             as
             his
             Embassadour
             :
             And
             by
             him
             he
             did
             again
             very
             much
             press
             the
             Venetians
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             Saying
             that
             this
             was
             the
             only
             way
             to
             that
             peace
             which
             he
             desired
             no
             less
             then
             they
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             was
             his
             intention
             might
             easily
             be
             proved
             ,
             by
             his
             ready
             condiscention
             to
             invest
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bari
             ,
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             thereby
             to
             reduce
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             to
             a
             peacefull
             condition
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             lay
             just
             claim
             thereunto
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             ,
             not
             altering
             their
             first
             determination
             ,
             partly
             because
             they
             thought
             Cesar
             would
             not
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             partly
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             last
             actions
             done
             by
             the
             French
             in
             service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             thought
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             their
             faith
             and
             honour
             to
             abandon
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             danger
             .
             The
             War
             went
             therefore
             on
             ,
             and
             more
             men
             were
             daily
             raised
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             Army
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Emperours
             and
             Popes
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             many
             Switzers
             to
             both
             Camps
             ;
             for
             Cardinal
             Sedunense
             went
             into
             Switzerland
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             many
             of
             that
             Nation
             into
             pay
             in
             the
             Popes
             name
             ,
             who
             finding
             the
             opportunity
             of
             some
             Barks
             ,
             passed
             therein
             over
             the
             River
             Oglio
             ,
             though
             the
             Venetians
             had
             endeavour'd
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             hinder
             their
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             the
             Banks
             ,
             and
             so
             entred
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             great
             harm
             to
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Army
             :
             And
             the
             10000
             Switzers
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             expected
             ,
             came
             at
             last
             to
             Lautrech
             .
             Thus
             both
             Armies
             being
             very
             strong
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             gave
             a
             just
             counterpoise
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             did
             nothing
             for
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             but
             stood
             doubtful
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             Colonna
             was
             the
             first
             that
             moved
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             Ada
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Milan
             .
             Which
             when
             Lautrech
             heard
             of
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             depart
             immediately
             from
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             tarried
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Cassano
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             from
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             they
             preventing
             the
             Frenchmens
             design
             by
             their
             speedy
             March
             ,
             past
             the
             River
             safely
             between
             Riva
             and
             Cassano
             ,
             and
             continued
             on
             their
             March
             towards
             Millan
             :
             So
             as
             Lautrech
             failing
             of
             his
             first
             hopes
             ,
             followed
             the
             Enemy
             with
             more
             diligence
             ,
             intending
             ,
             if
             he
             conveniently
             could
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             Battle
             ;
             b●●
             Prospero
             who
             loved
             not
             much
             to
             hazard
             himself
             upon
             Fortune
             ,
             kept
             him
             from
             doing
             so
             ;
             and
             Lautrech
             at
             last
             brought
             his
             Army
             into
             Milan
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Venetian
             Commissary
             with
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             his
             men
             at
             Lodi
             .
             The
             rest
             whereof
             being
             led
             on
             by
             Trivulcio
             ,
             entred
             Millan
             too
             .
             But
             Colonna
             thinking
             that
             he
             might
             attempt
             Millan
             without
             much
             danger
             ,
             came
             speedily
             to
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             rather
             to
             try
             what
             he
             could
             do
             by
             an
             unexpected
             assault
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             hope
             of
             good
             success
             .
             Advancing
             therefore
             a
             Band
             of
             select
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             after
             Sun
             set
             ,
             when
             the
             Defendants
             did
             least
             fear
             it
             ,
             giving
             order
             that
             these
             should
             be
             readily
             succour'd
             by
             a
             greater
             number
             ,
             if
             the
             first
             assault
             should
             prove
             prosperous
             .
             Trivulcio
             had
             the
             guard
             of
             this
             Gate
             with
             some
             companies
             of
             Venetian
             Foot
             ,
             who
             (
             such
             Orders
             being
             given
             as
             the
             shortness
             
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             unexpected
             action
             would
             permit
             )
             made
             stout
             resistance
             ,
             and
             advertised
             Lautrech
             of
             the
             sudden
             accident
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             .
             But
             many
             Harquebusiers
             coming
             in
             to
             assist
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             no
             supply
             coming
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Foot
             ;
             for
             the
             Switzers
             being
             commanded
             by
             Lautrech
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             would
             not
             stir
             ;
             and
             the
             Guascons
             who
             were
             sent
             afterwards
             in
             their
             steed
             ,
             came
             too
             late
             ;
             Trivulcio
             was
             inforced
             to
             retreat
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             way
             to
             a
             greater
             Force
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Imperialists
             entring
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             all
             things
             were
             full
             of
             fear
             and
             confusion
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             plunder
             the
             Houses
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             distinction
             made
             between
             those
             that
             were
             for
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             the
             contrary
             party
             .
             In
             this
             tumult
             Trivulcio
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             
               Mercurio
               Bua
            
             Captain
             of
             the
             Venetians
             light
             Horse
             ,
             
               Luigi
               Marino
            
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             &
             many
             others
             ;
             Lautrech
             minding
             nothing
             else
             but
             how
             to
             save
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             got
             safe
             and
             entire
             out
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             got
             quickly
             to
             Com●
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Curassiers
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             from
             Lodi
             ,
             were
             coming
             towards
             Milan
             ,
             were
             stript
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             got
             into
             Bergamo
             .
             And
             the
             Switzers
             who
             first
             began
             the
             mutiny
             ,
             the
             tumult
             increasing
             ,
             valued
             not
             their
             Captains
             commands
             ,
             but
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ▪
             Milan
             being
             thus
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Army
             in
             so
             great
             disorder
             ,
             
               Lodi
               ,
               Pavia
               ,
               Parma
            
             ,
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             yielded
             suddenly
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             as
             did
             Cremona
             soon
             after
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             number
             of
             French
             arriving
             ,
             who
             made
             good
             the
             Castle
             ,
             it
             was
             soon
             recovered
             .
             Thus
             the
             French
             ,
             not
             having
             received
             any
             rout
             ,
             nor
             having
             so
             much
             as
             struck
             a
             stroke
             ,
             being
             very
             strong
             ,
             were
             by
             a
             very
             slight
             accident
             put
             to
             great
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             lost
             so
             large
             and
             so
             fair
             a
             State
             ,
             the
             winning
             whereof
             had
             cost
             them
             so
             dear
             .
             This
             is
             the
             change
             and
             uncertainty
             which
             all
             humane
             actions
             are
             subject
             to
             ,
             wherein
             we
             often
             labour
             in
             vain
             ,
             the
             labour
             of
             many
             years
             being
             lost
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             in
             one
             moment
             .
             Colonna
             endeavouring
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             to
             defeat
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             pursued
             Lautrech
             ,
             who
             leaving
             Como
             ,
             was
             gone
             towards
             Lodi
             ;
             but
             not
             making
             any
             stay
             there
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             his
             Curassiers
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Geraddada
             ,
             and
             not
             tarrying
             long
             there
             neither
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Leonato
             ,
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             were
             very
             grievous
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             inconvenience
             which
             would
             thereby
             redound
             to
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             already
             exhausted
             by
             long
             War
             ,
             being
             to
             find
             food
             for
             so
             many
             Horse
             ,
             whereof
             Lautrech
             had
             5000.
             
             Every
             compleat
             Lancier
             having
             10
             Horses
             ,
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             refuse
             the
             admittance
             of
             the
             French
             into
             their
             State
             ,
             they
             made
             other
             proposals
             to
             them
             .
             They
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             carrying
             their
             men
             into
             the
             parts
             about
             Ferrara
             ,
             which
             indeed
             the
             Duke
             did
             desire
             for
             his
             own
             ends
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             a
             very
             fat
             Country
             ,
             and
             not
             toucht
             upon
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             there
             fed
             commodiously
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             very
             opportunely
             situated
             ;
             moreover
             it
             might
             be
             advantagious
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             still
             apprehensive
             ,
             being
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Neighberhood
             of
             so
             many
             Warriers
             ,
             jealous
             that
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Urbine
             might
             run
             some
             hazard
             ,
             had
             caused
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             to
             come
             into
             those
             parts
             ;
             so
             as
             this
             might
             be
             a
             means
             of
             some
             good
             
             success
             .
             But
             Lautrech
             refusing
             this
             and
             all
             other
             proposalls
             ,
             the
             Senate
             was
             contented
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             by
             suffering
             him
             to
             winter
             his
             men
             in
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             seemed
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             ;
             that
             in
             case
             of
             such
             misfortunes
             ,
             not
             onely
             friends
             and
             confederates
             ,
             but
             even
             enemies
             ought
             to
             be
             assisted
             :
             that
             therefore
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Articles
             of
             capitulation
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             meer
             civillity
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             but
             assist
             the
             French
             in
             this
             their
             adverse
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             afford
             them
             all
             convenience
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             serve
             either
             for
             the
             defence
             ,
             or
             recovery
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             the
             Commonwealth
             was
             by
             particular
             agreement
             bound
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             our
             men
             also
             ,
             should
             forbear
             molesting
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whilest
             they
             tarried
             in
             those
             Territories
             ;
             least
             the
             enemy
             might
             take
             occasion
             to
             pursue
             them
             too
             within
             the
             Venetian
             Confines
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Bartolomeo
               di
               Villa
               Chiara
            
             ,
             and
             Monsignor
             Visconte
             being
             past
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             and
             entred
             with
             some
             of
             their
             Troops
             into
             the
             Bergamasco
             ,
             to
             infest
             the
             Country
             ;
             Commissary
             Gritti
             gave
             leave
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             against
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             so
             as
             some
             Troops
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Gentlemen
             that
             were
             banished
             out
             of
             Milan
             ,
             coming
             out
             of
             Crema
             ,
             and
             passing
             likewise
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             some
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Curassiers
             at
             unawares
             ,
             plundered
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             them
             further
             harm
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Lautrech
             propounded
             to
             go
             with
             all
             the
             men
             he
             then
             had
             ,
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             intending
             to
             throw
             a
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Po
             at
             Pontinico
             ,
             near
             the
             greater
             Cassal
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             master
             of
             the
             country
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             might
             hold
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             into
             the
             field
             with
             no
             small
             forces
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             Modena
             and
             Regio
             .
             This
             Seat
             was
             likewise
             thought
             very
             opportune
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Territories
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Viadana
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             and
             opulent
             Town
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             get
             good
             store
             of
             Victuals
             for
             their
             Army
             :
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Leagues
             Camp
             ,
             as
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             Churches
             forces
             ,
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             depart
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             affairs
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             not
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             make
             any
             attempts
             before
             they
             had
             greater
             forces
             ,
             not
             to
             draw
             new
             enemies
             upon
             them
             in
             time
             of
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             not
             being
             thereunto
             necessitated
             ,
             disswaded
             Lautrech
             from
             this
             :
             When
             things
             were
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             Pope
             Leo
             died
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             face
             of
             things
             did
             soon
             much
             alter
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             famous
             for
             many
             vertues
             ,
             particularly
             for
             his
             Princely
             liberality
             and
             munificence
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             cherished
             and
             befriended
             the
             Litterati
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             were
             excellent
             in
             any
             knowledg
             :
             But
             he
             would
             have
             left
             a
             better
             memory
             of
             his
             Popedom
             behind
             him
             ▪
             if
             he
             had
             not
             obscured
             his
             glory
             ,
             by
             busying
             himself
             and
             others
             in
             troublesome
             Wars
             ,
             and
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             somtimes
             transported
             by
             his
             affections
             :
             He
             seemed
             both
             by
             his
             words
             and
             intercessions
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             her
             greatness
             ,
             yet
             covering
             his
             contrary
             proceedings
             ,
             by
             various
             pretences
             ,
             he
             was
             alwaies
             a
             back
             friend
             to
             her
             .
             It
             was
             evidently
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             would
             be
             much
             lessened
             by
             the
             Pope's
             
             death
             :
             for
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             confederacy
             ,
             renewed
             (
             much
             to
             their
             advantage
             )
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             alwaies
             troubled
             to
             be
             led
             on
             against
             him
             ,
             having
             already
             begun
             their
             wonted
             tumults
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             that
             Leo
             was
             dead
             ,
             they
             presently
             left
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             would
             at
             their
             first
             meeting
             ,
             recal
             the
             Churches
             forces
             out
             of
             Romagna
             ,
             whereby
             great
             opportunity
             appeared
             to
             be
             offered
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             ease
             as
             it
             was
             lost
             before
             ,
             the
             City
             not
             being
             over-well
             Garrison'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             not
             having
             sufficient
             forces
             in
             the
             field
             to
             succour
             it
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Town
             was
             full
             of
             confusion
             ,
             the
             people
             were
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             mischiefs
             done
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             foot
             ;
             hating
             them
             and
             their
             Nations
             ,
             almost
             as
             much
             now
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Medices
             and
             Sedunences
             were
             gone
             from
             the
             camp
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             present
             at
             the
             election
             of
             the
             new
             Pope
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             absence
             ,
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             all
             mens
             observancy
             thereof
             was
             much
             lesned
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             respects
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             free
             their
             Territories
             from
             the
             expence
             of
             feeding
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             hasted
             to
             raise
             souldiers
             every
             where
             ,
             taking
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             from
             their
             Cities
             ;
             they
             ●hose
             also
             new
             Commanders
             ,
             for
             
               Malates●a
               Baglione
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             had
             foregone
             the
             Venetian
             pay
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             recover
             their
             particular
             States
             in
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             Sea.
             But
             the
             hopes
             of
             good
             success
             consisted
             chiefly
             ,
             in
             the
             Protection
             which
             the
             Switzers
             had
             taken
             with
             much
             fervency
             of
             the
             French
             affairs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Dyet
             of
             Lucerna
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             they
             had
             ,
             by
             resolution
             of
             the
             same
             Dyet
             ,
             sent
             some
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             desire
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             continue
             their
             forwardness
             in
             favouring
             the
             affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Articles
             of
             confederacy
             ;
             promising
             that
             they
             would
             take
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             defend
             those
             who
             should
             in
             this
             case
             help
             ,
             and
             adhere
             unto
             the
             king
             of
             France
             :
             wherefore
             Lautrech
             reassuming
             courage
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             in
             the
             very
             depth
             of
             winter
             ,
             to
             move
             with
             those
             men
             which
             he
             had
             got
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             the
             Territories
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             Colonna
             this
             mean
             while
             minded
             the
             mending
             of
             the
             Rampiers
             ,
             and
             inlarging
             the
             Platformes
             ,
             and
             the
             securing
             of
             Milan
             ,
             by
             many
             other
             works
             :
             the
             Garrison
             whereof
             (
             which
             consisted
             onely
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             brought
             from
             Como
             ,
             to
             Marignano
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Milan
             .
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Mantua
             was
             no
             less
             diligent
             in
             Lodi
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             200
             Horse
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             few
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             and
             Venetian
             Commanders
             falling
             to
             consult
             what
             they
             had
             best
             do
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             many
             things
             were
             propounded
             ,
             with
             some
             difference
             of
             Opinion
             .
             
               Frederico
               di
               Bozzuolo
            
             propounded
             ,
             the
             sudden
             assaulting
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             but
             weak
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             those
             made
             yet
             the
             weaker
             by
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             Switzers
             Loyalty
             ,
             it
             being
             gathered
             by
             some
             discourse
             which
             had
             been
             had
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             pass
             over
             to
             the
             French
             camp
             ,
             But
             it
             being
             necessary
             ,
             that
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             must
             be
             carried
             beyond
             the
             River
             Poe
             ,
             it
             was
             openly
             gainsaid
             by
             the
             Venetian
             
             Commissary
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             wherein
             there
             was
             more
             danger
             ,
             then
             hopes
             of
             good
             success
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             very
             well
             guard
             the
             Pope
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             at
             their
             pleasure
             retire
             .
             He
             therefore
             was
             for
             carrying
             all
             their
             men
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             for
             getting
             the
             country
             thereabouts
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             held
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             they
             might
             make
             use
             of
             time
             and
             occasion
             ,
             in
             falling
             upon
             other
             enterprises
             :
             Thus
             both
             of
             them
             persisting
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             (
             neither
             of
             these
             counsels
             being
             fully
             allowed
             of
             ,
             nor
             yet
             fully
             rejected
             ,
             )
             Frederick
             should
             pass
             the
             Poe
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             forces
             ,
             and
             draw
             near
             Parma
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             artillery
             ;
             because
             ,
             if
             his
             design
             did
             not
             succeed
             ,
             he
             might
             retreat
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             without
             danger
             :
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             should
             return
             to
             Cremona
             .
             But
             affairs
             not
             falling
             out
             succesfully
             about
             
               Parma
               ,
               Bozzuolo
            
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             atempt
             upon
             Piacenza
             ,
             returned
             to
             joyn
             with
             Lautrech
             ;
             who
             was
             already
             gotten
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             all
             that
             was
             at
             that
             time
             done
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             the
             year
             1521
             ended
             .
             But
             the
             two
             great
             Princes
             ,
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Francis
             king
             of
             Fance
             ,
             were
             still
             set
             hot
             upon
             war
             ,
             which
             foretold
             great
             combustions
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Army
             being
             now
             very
             strong
             ,
             for
             many
             Switzers
             were
             come
             unto
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             6000
             Foot
             ,
             600
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             800
             Light-horse
             ,
             being
             already
             thereunto
             joyned
             ;
             Lautrech
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             resolved
             to
             attend
             the
             final
             issue
             of
             the
             Warr
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             towards
             Milan
             .
             Being
             therefore
             advanced
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             the
             French
             encamped
             themselves
             at
             Cassano
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             at
             Binasco
             ,
             upon
             the
             Road
             that
             leads
             from
             Pavia
             to
             Milan
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Victuals
             which
             were
             brought
             by
             that
             way
             .
             Whilest
             they
             were
             in
             these
             quarters
             ,
             some
             Companies
             of
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             some
             Troups
             of
             French
             Horse
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Novara
             ,
             which
             place
             ,
             not
             being
             time
             enough
             relieved
             by
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             out
             of
             Pavia
             to
             th●●
             end
             ,
             it
             was
             easily
             taken
             and
             sacked
             by
             the
             Assalliants
             ,
             and
             
               Philip
               Torniello
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             adverse
             Partie
             ,
             was
             made
             Prisoner
             .
             Novarra
             being
             taken
             ,
             Vigevena
             soon
             surrendred
             ;
             which
             purchase
             was
             thought
             the
             greater
             ;
             because
             it
             opened
             the
             way
             for
             Succours
             ,
             which
             were
             expected
             from
             France
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             join
             with
             the
             Camp
             :
             in
             hopes
             whereof
             ,
             they
             did
             the
             more
             easily
             bear
             with
             many
             hardships
             ,
             which
             the
             camp
             began
             already
             to
             undergoe
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             monies
             ,
             and
             through
             other
             inconveniences
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             hopes
             of
             bringing
             the
             War
             to
             a
             final
             good
             end
             ,
             without
             other
             new
             and
             important
             succours
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             himself
             into
             Italy
             :
             and
             being
             gon
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             hee
             sent
             the
             Admiral
             there
             forwards
             to
             Granople
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             levying
             of
             12000
             Foot
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             being
             very
             sollicitous
             in
             ordering
             such
             a
             preparation
             for
             war
             ,
             as
             became
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             on
             which
             his
             heart
             was
             so
             set
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             often
             times
             say
             ,
             That
             rather
             then
             to
             give
             it
             over
             ,
             he
             would
             hazzard
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             his
             kingdome
             .
             Hee
             therefore
             indeavoured
             ,
             by
             many
             fervent
             sollicitations
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             in
             their
             first
             and
             constant
             resolution
             ,
             
             of
             not
             foregoing
             his
             friendship
             ,
             for
             any
             offers
             that
             Cesar
             could
             make
             them
             .
             Hee
             writ
             likewise
             particularly
             to
             Gritti
             the
             Commissary
             of
             the
             camp
             ,
             as
             to
             one
             that
             hee
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             very
             much
             ,
             recommending
             the
             business
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             safely
             build
             upon
             his
             comming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Forces
             which
             he
             would
             bring
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             certain
             ,
             and
             sudden
             :
             which
             made
             the
             Venetians
             concur
             the
             more
             readily
             to
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             what
             belonged
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             concernments
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             assisting
             them
             at
             their
             needs
             with
             much
             amunition
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             ;
             and
             with
             good
             sums
             of
             mony
             to
             pay
             their
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             provisions
             came
             not
             from
             France
             ,
             answerable
             to
             what
             was
             requisite
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             promises
             :
             But
             after
             long
             expectation
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lescue
            
             came
             ,
             without
             any
             men
             ,
             and
             but
             with
             little
             monies
             .
             Therefore
             thinking
             that
             they
             should
             doe
             no
             good
             by
             tarrying
             longer
             about
             Milan
             ,
             they
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             remove
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             with
             their
             camp
             before
             Pavia
             ;
             hoping
             ,
             that
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Garrison
             which
             was
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             being
             considered
             ,
             they
             might
             get
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             a
             safe
             victory
             ;
             for
             though
             ,
             out
             of
             some
             such
             suspicion
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Mantua
             was
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             some
             souldiers
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             not
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             there
             ,
             more
             then
             12000
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             500
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Light
             horse
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Marquis
             should
             see
             the
             French
             Army
             draw
             nigh
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             out
             ,
             and
             forgoe
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             too
             hard
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Army
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             being
             incamped
             before
             the
             walls
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             batter
             ,
             and
             having
             already
             thrown
             down
             about
             50
             foot
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             :
             who
             are
             naturally
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             desired
             the
             French
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             led
             on
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             But
             they
             thinking
             it
             better
             to
             let
             the
             business
             grow
             more
             ripe
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             be
             more
             sure
             of
             victory
             ,
             differr'd
             the
             doing
             so
             ,
             till
             a
             Mine
             might
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             which
             was
             preparing
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             invention
             of
             
               Petro
               Navara
            
             under
             a
             great
             Bastiome
             ,
             by
             the
             downfall
             whereof
             ,
             the
             assault
             might
             be
             the
             better
             given
             .
             And
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             a
             bridg
             being
             made
             over
             the
             Tesino
             ,
             the
             Light-horse
             made
             inrodes
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             gates
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             keeping
             the
             enemy
             from
             either
             coming
             in
             ,
             or
             coming
             out
             .
             Yet
             all
             passages
             could
             not
             be
             so
             diligently
             kept
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             Foot
             sent
             with
             succour
             from
             Milan
             got
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Marignavo
             ,
             though
             many
             of
             them
             were
             kept
             back
             by
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             many
             brought
             prisoners
             into
             the
             camp
             .
             But
             businesses
             went
             slowlier
             forward
             then
             the
             present
             necessity
             required
             ;
             for
             Navaro's
             Engines
             required
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             were
             hard
             to
             compass
             ;
             and
             some
             pieces
             of
             cannon
             were
             expected
             from
             Lodi
             and
             Crema
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             renue
             the
             battery
             .
             By
             this
             delay
             ,
             Colonna
             had
             oportunity
             given
             him
             ,
             to
             draw
             forth
             his
             whole
             army
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             up
             his
             station
             in
             a
             strongly
             situated
             place
             ,
             upon
             the
             way
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             very
             jealous
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             advance
             farther
             ,
             and
             indanger
             them
             ,
             whilest
             being
             busie
             about
             assaulting
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             less
             intent
             upon
             other
             business
             :
             Therefore
             they
             placed
             
             10000
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             600
             French
             Curassiers
             on
             their
             back
             ,
             who
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             might
             sustein
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             should
             come
             to
             assault
             them
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             ,
             some
             French
             horse
             which
             were
             gone
             out
             to
             over-run
             the
             Country
             ,
             advancing
             too
             far
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Van-guard
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             chased
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             taken
             Prisoners
             ;
             Colonna's
             men
             leaving
             their
             first
             Quarters
             ,
             came
             and
             placed
             themselves
             in
             a
             strong
             situation
             at
             Binasco
             ,
             about
             8
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             French
             Commanders
             more
             jealous
             and
             afraid
             ;
             for
             to
             tarry
             long
             idle
             about
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             without
             using
             any
             violence
             ,
             redounded
             much
             to
             the
             disreputation
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             much
             danger
             in
             making
             an
             assault
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             should
             be
             beaten
             back
             ,
             they
             feared
             lest
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             having
             made
             this
             trial
             in
             vain
             ,
             dispairing
             of
             good
             success
             ,
             might
             quit
             the
             Camp
             ,
             not
             being
             well
             satisfied
             that
             they
             had
             not
             received
             the
             pay
             which
             they
             had
             already
             deserved
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             being
             of
             some
             days
             past
             much
             straitned
             in
             victuals
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             been
             able
             to
             refresh
             their
             wearied
             and
             afflicted
             Souldiers
             ,
             nor
             supply
             their
             greatest
             necessities
             .
          
           
             But
             say
             that
             things
             should
             have
             succeeded
             luckily
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             have
             taken
             the
             City
             ,
             how
             could
             any
             Commander
             hope
             to
             keep
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             especialy
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             from
             plundering
             ;
             wherein
             being
             bu●ied
             without
             either
             any
             Order
             or
             Government
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             manifest
             ruine
             ,
             having
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             so
             neer
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             considered
             ,
             Gritti
             advised
             that
             they
             should
             raise
             the
             Camp
             from
             before
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             some
             strong
             and
             safe
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             informed
             by
             new
             messages
             from
             France
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             soon
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Forces
             .
             And
             it
             is
             most
             apparant
             that
             his
             presence
             accompanied
             with
             such
             a
             strength
             of
             men
             ,
             would
             have
             brought
             so
             much
             reputation
             to
             that
             Army
             ,
             and
             have
             won
             so
             much
             favour
             from
             some
             ,
             and
             infused
             so
             much
             terrour
             into
             othersome
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             have
             been
             sure
             of
             a
             notable
             Victory
             .
             Nothing
             pleaded
             against
             this
             commendable
             and
             wholsome
             advice
             ,
             but
             the
             Switzers
             fickleness
             ;
             who
             not
             admitting
             of
             any
             reason
             ,
             did
             obstinately
             demand
             either
             to
             be
             dismiss'd
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             return
             home
             ,
             or
             else
             brought
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             :
             And
             it
             was
             the
             harder
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             scarcity
             of
             Victuals
             was
             now
             grown
             greater
             ,
             because
             the
             Country
             being
             overflown
             by
             very
             great
             rains
             ,
             and
             the
             Bridges
             over
             Tessino
             being
             broken
             down
             ,
             whereby
             Victuals
             was
             brought
             from
             Novarra
             ,
             and
             Vegivene
             ,
             they
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             get
             provisions
             for
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             were
             disputed
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Venetian
             camp
             ,
             they
             understood
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             being
             risen
             from
             Binasco
             ,
             were
             marching
             forwards
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             .
             Whereupon
             Lautrech
             resolved
             suddenly
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             them
             .
             He
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             putting
             his
             Army
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             behaving
             himself
             like
             a
             valiant
             ,
             and
             well
             experienced
             Commander
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             hastening
             their
             march
             ,
             got
             into
             a
             strong
             Station
             ,
             so
             near
             the
             
             Charterhouse
             ,
             as
             Colonna
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Pescara
             ,
             were
             quartered
             in
             the
             very
             Monastry
             of
             the
             Carthugiens
             ;
             a
             place
             very
             Famous
             for
             the
             stately
             and
             excellent
             Building
             :
             Lautrech
             not
             being
             then
             able
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             first
             intended
             ,
             moved
             to
             march
             forward
             ,
             and
             get
             beyond
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             in
             some
             fitting
             place
             upon
             the
             way
             to
             Milan
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             Colonna
             dislodge
             ,
             and
             draw
             nearer
             Milan
             :
             But
             this
             being
             argued
             in
             the
             counsel
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             many
             difficulties
             being
             found
             therein
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             they
             should
             go
             to
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             camp
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Switzers
             and
             French
             should
             Quarter
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             Park
             of
             the
             Charterhouse
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             within
             the
             Park
             ;
             but
             yet
             so
             as
             both
             parts
             of
             the
             Army
             might
             commodiously
             succour
             each
             other
             through
             some
             gaps
             which
             were
             made
             in
             the
             Park
             wall
             .
             And
             before
             the
             camp
             was
             settled
             ,
             Lautrech
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             ordered
             that
             two
             Bataglions
             of
             the
             Switzers
             and
             two
             great
             bodies
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             should
             advance
             neare
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             against
             which
             none
             appearing
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             were
             suddenly
             removed
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             former
             Quarters
             of
             Binasco
             ,
             whither
             they
             came
             two
             days
             after
             ;
             Colonna
             having
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             much
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             relieved
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Enemies
             camp
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             it
             .
             But
             the
             French
             camp
             were
             in
             great
             disturbances
             ,
             by
             the
             Switzers
             mutinying
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             knew
             that
             the
             Moneys
             destin'd
             for
             their
             pay
             was
             come
             to
             Arona
             ,
             yet
             they
             continued
             still
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             refusing
             to
             go
             any
             whither
             ,
             save
             where
             they
             might
             soonest
             ,
             and
             most
             commodiously
             receive
             their
             money
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             propounded
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             might
             go
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Biagrassa
             ,
             towards
             Vigivene
             ,
             and
             that
             making
             a
             Bridg
             over
             the
             Tesino
             ,
             a
             safe
             convoy
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             bring
             them
             their
             Moneys
             .
             Which
             Gritti
             did
             openly
             gainsay
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             go
             so
             far
             from
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             expose
             his
             men
             to
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             danger
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Switzers
             being
             in
             a
             better
             ,
             and
             safer
             way
             homewards
             ,
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             forsake
             them
             .
             After
             divers
             debates
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             last
             resolved
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             should
             march
             towards
             Monz
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             consented
             ;
             having
             first
             caused
             Lodi
             to
             be
             well
             munited
             ,
             and
             thrown
             a
             Bridg
             over
             the
             Ada
             at
             Trecco
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             upon
             all
             occasions
             have
             a
             way
             to
             retreat
             safely
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             their
             Men
             and
             their
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Switzers
             were
             come
             to
             Monz
             ,
             they
             would
             presently
             have
             passed
             over
             the
             Tesino
             ,
          
           
             
               Openly
               blaming
               the
               French
               for
               their
               irresoluteness
               ,
               and
               backwardness
               ,
               and
               complaining
               grievously
               ,
               that
               they
               ,
               who
               were
               a
               Valliant
               Nation
               ,
               should
               be
               put
               to
               suffer
               so
               many
               inconveniencies
               so
               long
               ,
               without
               recieving
               their
               just
               ,
               and
               well
               deserved
               pay
               ;
               and
               without
               being
               brought
               to
               try
               their
               Valour
               in
               War.
               That
               they
               had
               several
               times
               offer'd
               to
               be
               the
               first
               who
               should
               go
               on
               in
               assaulting
            
             Pavia
             ,
             
               that
               they
               had
               often
               times
               desired
               to
               come
               to
               a
               day
               of
               Battle
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               were
               more
               incouraged
               by
               the
               fear
               ,
               and
               cowardliness
               of
               others
               ,
               then
               by
               their
               own
               Forces
               .
               That
               they
               had
               never
               refused
               any
               danger
               ,
               labour
               ,
               or
               millitary
               action
               ,
               wherein
               they
               might
               serve
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               but
               that
               yet
               they
               would
               not
               be
               held
               to
               be
               base
               ,
               
               and
               servile
               ,
               such
               as
               would
               doe
               their
               work
               ,
               without
               such
               reward
               as
               their
               Valour
               and
               Labour
               did
               deserve
               .
            
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             French
             Commanders
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             appease
             this
             tumultuous
             proceeding
             ,
          
           
             
               Shewing
               that
               the
               Kings
               service
               (
               which
               was
               the
               thing
               they
               ought
               chiefly
               to
               respect
               )
               required
               them
               to
               do
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               what
               at
               least
               would
               redound
               to
               their
               glory
               ,
               and
               secure
               the
               Victory
               ;
               that
               the
               delay
               of
               their
               Pay
               proceeded
               not
               from
               any
               want
               of
               care
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               negligence
               in
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               but
               from
               unavoydable
               impediments
               ,
               all
               the
               passages
               being
               block'd
               up
               by
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             they
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             appease
             the
             tumult
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Cesarian
             Army
             which
             was
             come
             to
             Bicocca
             ,
             a
             place
             about
             four
             miles
             from
             Milan
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             disorder
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             :
             For
             the
             Lanschenets
             muty●i●d
             ,
             demanding
             pay
             ;
             and
             many
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             paid
             ,
             passed
             over
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             and
             were
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Spanish
             companies
             had
             let
             our
             Commanders
             understand
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             be
             received
             .
             Moreover
             there
             was
             no
             good
             correspondency
             between
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             ;
             for
             Pescara
             being
             high
             minded
             ,
             scorned
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             by
             any
             other
             mans
             order
             ,
             or
             counsel
             ,
             or
             to
             depend
             upon
             Colonna's
             Authority
             .
          
           
             But
             so
             great
             was
             the
             Switzers
             impatiency
             in
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             as
             it
             marr'd
             all
             good
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Commanders
             to
             make
             use
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             to
             draw
             any
             advantage
             out
             of
             these
             the
             Enemies
             disturbances
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Switzers
             affirming
             still
             that
             they
             would
             go
             over
             the
             Tessino
             ,
             and
             Gritti
             being
             necessitated
             therefore
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             must
             need
             depart
             the
             same
             day
             with
             his
             men
             towards
             
               Lodi
               ;
               Lautrech
            
             ,
             partly
             disdaining
             these
             Proposals
             which
             were
             made
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             partly
             to
             shun
             the
             being
             thought
             a
             Dastard
             (
             for
             the
             French
             are
             always
             naturally
             friends
             to
             sudden
             counsels
             ,
             though
             not
             safe
             ,
             more
             then
             to
             long
             expectance
             ,
             though
             with
             more
             security
             )
             resolved
             to
             try
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Battle
             ,
             though
             upon
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             being
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             within
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             which
             were
             naturally
             strong
             ,
             being
             environ'd
             by
             many
             waters
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             stronger
             by
             many
             works
             which
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             raised
             with
             much
             industry
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             safety
             .
             The
             assault
             was
             so
             ordered
             as
             all
             the
             Switzers
             went
             in
             the
             first
             Squadron
             ,
             being
             divided
             into
             two
             great
             Battalions
             ,
             with
             14
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             attended
             by
             
               Babon
               di
               Naldo
            
             ,
             with
             800
             Venetian
             Harchebusiers
             on
             Foot
             :
             After
             these
             were
             the
             French
             Curassiers
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Foot
             with
             9
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             backt
             by
             their
             Curassiers
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             .
             The
             Switzers
             marching
             thus
             apace
             ,
             but
             in
             great
             good
             order
             ,
             went
             boldly
             on
             to
             the
             assault
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             badness
             of
             the
             place
             appear'd
             to
             be
             far
             worse
             when
             they
             were
             at
             it
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             conceived
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             yet
             not
             at
             all
             abating
             their
             fierceness
             ,
             they
             strove
             to
             beat
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             back
             ,
             who
             did
             defend
             the
             Rampiers
             :
             Who
             making
             use
             of
             the
             advantage
             of
             place
             ,
             fought
             the
             more
             couragiously
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             not
             dispute
             the
             business
             with
             
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             equal
             terms
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             suffer'd
             to
             win
             the
             Ditch
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Sw●tzers
             were
             play'd
             upon
             on
             the
             Flanks
             by
             great
             abundance
             of
             Musket
             shot
             ,
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ;
             but
             all
             of
             them
             readily
             encountring
             the
             danger
             ,
             those
             who
             remain'd
             alive
             ,
             soon
             revenged
             their
             companions
             death
             .
             Whilst
             it
             was
             thus
             stoutly
             fought
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             on
             the
             Front
             of
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lescu
            
             ,
             wheeling
             about
             with
             the
             French
             Horse
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             Enemies
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             field
             open
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             he
             advanced
             a
             good
             way
             in
             ,
             committing
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Enemy
             into
             great
             fear
             and
             disorder
             :
             So
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             been
             followed
             by
             good
             store
             of
             Foot
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             Venetians
             would
             that
             day
             have
             easily
             routed
             ,
             and
             defeated
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             .
             But
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             who
             after
             five
             hours
             fighting
             ,
             found
             they
             were
             in
             vain
             to
             overcome
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             began
             to
             retreat
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             within
             their
             Squadrons
             in
             a
             stupendious
             order
             ,
             carrying
             off
             all
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             being
             more
             encouraged
             in
             their
             orderly
             retreat
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             themselves
             backt
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             making
             good
             the
             Rear
             ,
             secured
             them
             from
             being
             prest
             upon
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             O●
             the
             French
             Army
             there
             perished
             in
             this
             assault
             more
             then
             20●0
             men
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             Switzers
             ;
             but
             the
             loss
             was
             peradventure
             greater
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Camp
             ,
             they
             having
             lost
             many
             men
             of
             good
             condition
             .
             Though
             this
             action
             had
             no
             very
             good
             success
             ,
             yet
             as
             being
             full
             of
             confidence
             and
             courage
             ,
             it
             was
             likely
             rather
             to
             have
             added
             unto
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             lessened
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             invited
             them
             to
             other
             undertakings
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             same
             impatiency
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             which
             formerly
             perswaded
             them
             against
             reason
             to
             attempt
             the
             Battle
             ,
             disturb'd
             all
             their
             designs
             ,
             and
             frustrated
             other
             hopes
             by
             their
             returning
             to
             their
             former
             tumults
             ;
             Lautrech
             loaded
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Switzers
             with
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             pray'd
             them
             that
             by
             their
             entreaties
             ,
             reasons
             and
             authority
             ,
             they
             would
             endeavour
             to
             keep
             their
             Foot
             in
             due
             obedience
             ,
             which
             they
             all
             did
             :
             But
             amongst
             the
             rest
             
               Alberto
               Pietra
            
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             much
             favour
             and
             authority
             with
             his
             Nation
             ,
             calling
             them
             all
             together
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               You
               gave
               yesterday
               ,
               My
               valiant
               Fellow
               Souldiers
               ,
               so
               noble
               a
               proof
               of
               your
               daring
               ,
               and
               military
               experience
               ,
               as
               that
               action
               is
               not
               to
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               least
               of
               praises
               which
               by
               common
               consent
               are
               given
               to
               our
               Nation
               ,
               in
               all
               that
               appertains
               to
               the
               Militia
               :
               But
               to
               arise
               to
               the
               height
               of
               glory
               ,
               it
               is
               requisite
               that
               we
               persevere
               in
               the
               same
               purpose
               of
               beating
               and
               quite
               conquering
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               :
               And
               that
               we
               return
               to
               try
               the
               fortune
               of
               War
               ,
               lest
               it
               be
               thought
               that
               by
               yielding
               to
               the
               first
               no
               very
               fortunate
               encounter
               ,
               it
               was
               fickleness
               ,
               not
               true
               valour
               ,
               which
               made
               us
               expose
               our selves
               to
               the
               dangers
               of
               Battle
               :
               Or
               else
               that
               we
               confess
               we
               are
               overcome
               ,
               though
               in
               truth
               we
               be
               rather
               Conquerours
               ,
               having
               assaulted
               the
               Enemy
               even
               within
               their
               works
               ,
               done
               them
               much
               harm
               ,
               and
               retreated
               safe
               and
               in
               good
               order
               ,
               not
               any
               one
               of
               the
               Enemy
               having
               dared
               to
               come
               out
               of
               their
               Camp
               ,
               and
               pursue
               us
               :
               No
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               shew
               any
               resentment
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               do
               equal
               us
               in
               Force
               and
               Valour
               .
               But
               if
               we
               do
               first
               quit
               our
               Quarters
               which
               we
               now
               are
               in
               ,
               it
               will
               assuredly
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Imperialists
               got
               the
               Victory
               ,
               
               and
               that
               we
               are
               gone
               ,
               not
               of
               our
               own
               wills
               ,
               but
               driven
               away
               by
               the
               Enemy
               .
               Whereas
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               we
               tarry
               here
               ,
               we
               may
               get
               many
               notable
               advantages
               ;
               we
               shall
               confirm
               all
               men
               in
               the
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Victory
               was
               really
               ours
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               a
               little
               encourage
               those
               that
               adhere
               to
               the
               French
               party
               ,
               we
               shall
               infuse
               such
               terrour
               into
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               to
               avoid
               the
               danger
               of
               more
               assaults
               ,
               and
               of
               more
               certain
               ruine
               ,
               now
               that
               they
               are
               aware
               we
               are
               better
               acquainted
               with
               the
               situation
               of
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               with
               our
               advantage
               ,
               and
               disadvantage
               ,
               they
               will
               retreat
               to
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               and
               will
               leave
               us
               Masters
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               free
               to
               fall
               upon
               whatsoever
               Designe
               we
               shall
               please
               :
               We
               have
               understood
               by
               express
               Messengers
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               will
               ,
               nay
               the
               express
               command
               of
               our
               Masters
               and
               Governors
               ,
               that
               we
               continue
               during
               this
            
             Militia
             ,
             
               in
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               How
               can
               we
               disobey
               what
               they
               command
               ?
               Or
               ,
               wherefore
               ought
               we
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               business
               ,
               which
               for
               our
               own
               glory
               and
               profit
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               seek
               and
               pursue
               ,
               yea
               ,
               though
               we
               were
               forbidden
               ?
               We
               must
               not
               then
               certainly
               refuse
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               enjoyned
               us
               under
               pain
               of
               disobedience
               .
               We
               are
               assured
               that
               the
               King
               will
               very
               shortly
               come
               into
            
             Italy
             
               with
               a
               great
               warlike
               preparation
               ,
               nor
               can
               I
               see
               what
               forces
               the
               Enemy
               have
               to
               withstand
               so
               great
               a
               Force
               ,
               or
               how
               they
               can
               oppose
               our
               Designs
               .
               The
               whole
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             
               will
               assuredly
               fall
               suddenly
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               who
               to
               revenge
               himself
               of
               the
               City
               for
               her
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               his
               Subjects
               for
               their
               many
               injuries
               ,
               and
               to
               reward
               the
               valour
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               will
               give
               the
               prey
               and
               plunder
               of
               them
               and
               it
               ,
               unto
               his
               Souldiers
               ;
               and
               you
               who
               have
               hitherto
               shared
               in
               such
               labours
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               many
               dangers
               ,
               will
               you
               lose
               the
               advantage
               thereof
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               at
               the
               sacking
               of
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               rich
               Cities
               ;
               for
               the
               very
               hopes
               whereof
               ,
               though
               you
               were
               in
               Countries
               far
               off
               ,
               you
               ought
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               to
               be
               present
               at
               this
            
             Militia
             ,
             
               that
               you
               might
               receive
               fitting
               rewards
               for
               your
               military
               actions
               ?
               What
               consideration
               can
               there
               be
               of
               so
               great
               moment
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               which
               can
               counterpoise
               so
               great
               glory
               ,
               so
               great
               advantage
               ?
               What
               else
               is
               it
               that
               can
               make
               you
               forego
               such
               hopes
               ?
               You
               complain
               for
               want
               of
               pay
               ,
               and
               in
               resentment
               thereof
               ,
               will
               revenge
               your selves
               upon
               your selves
               :
               Consider
               better
               what
               the
               injury
               is
               that
               is
               done
               you
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               you
               can
               with
               reason
               complain
               of
               :
               The
               King
               hath
               not
               provided
               monies
               time
               enough
               for
               your
               occasions
               :
               his
               Ministers
               may
               peradventure
               have
               been
               negligent
               therein
               :
               Can
               you
               doubt
               that
               your
               Pays
               are
               stopp'd
               ▪
               or
               that
               there
               is
               any
               doubt
               to
               be
               made
               of
               your
               receiving
               them
               ?
               We
               know
               for
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               monies
               are
               already
               in
               your
               masters
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               delay
               of
               payment
               ,
               is
               only
               because
               the
               passages
               are
               so
               shut
               up
               and
               guarded
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               the
               monies
               cannot
               without
               manifest
               danger
               be
               brought
               unto
               the
               Camp
               :
               If
               you
               will
               resent
               this
               ,
               revenge
               your selves
               upon
               those
               that
               are
               the
               true
               cause
               why
               they
               are
               detained
               .
               Think
               of
               beating
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               the
               ways
               will
               be
               open
               ,
               the
               Country
               will
               be
               ours
               ,
               all
               things
               will
               depend
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               the
               will
               of
               others
               :
               These
               are
               more
               useful
               ,
               more
               generous
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               more
               answerable
               to
               your
               former
               actions
               ,
               then
               to
               think
               of
               returning
               home
               ,
               as
               chased
               by
               your
               enemies
               ,
               to
               whom
               you
               have
               been
               a
               terror
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               so
               still
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               not
               wanting
               unto
               your selves
               .
            
          
           
           
             T●ese
             words
             unwillingly
             lis●ned
             unto
             ,
             made
             no
             impression
             in
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             being
             contrary
             to
             their
             already
             resolved
             will
             ;
             who
             persevering
             obstinately
             in
             their
             former
             refractoriness
             ,
             required
             that
             the
             Camp
             might
             be
             removed
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             dismist
             the
             Mi●itia
             :
             wherefore
             Lautrech
             ▪
             to
             shun
             further
             danger
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             towards
             Trecco
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             Bridge
             already
             made
             ,
             he
             lodged
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Ada
             ,
             ●is
             men
             being
             quartered
             ,
             some
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             some
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             desiring
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             security
             of
             their
             affairs
             :
             Where
             having
             stayed
             a
             ●ew
             days
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             went
             several
             ways
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             them
             took
             their
             way
             towards
             Lecco
             ,
             where
             they
             unde●stood
             the
             monies
             for
             their
             pay
             was
             come
             ;
             The
             Grand
             Ma●stre
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Mommorancie
            
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Palissa
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Frenchmen
             following
             them
             ,
             with
             their
             companies
             ,
             since
             neither
             words
             nor
             act●ons
             were
             able
             to
             prevail
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             tarry
             any
             longer
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             so
             provided
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             defrayed
             by
             them
             without
             monies
             ,
             till
             their
             pay
             was
             come
             from
             France
             :
             For
             the
             Venetians
             were
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             damnified
             by
             the
             Switzers
             departure
             ;
             Lautrech
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             en●o●ced
             to
             return
             with
             all
             his
             men
             to
             France
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             thorow
             their
             country
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             resolve
             to
             go
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             parts
             about
             the
             Ada
             being
             left
             unguarded
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             might
             freely
             at
             their
             pleasure
             enter
             in
             hostile
             manner
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             But
             if
             the
             French
             should
             stay
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             they
             desired
             the
             Senate
             that
             they
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             quarter
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             against
             which
             there
             were
             many
             objections
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             the
             country
             was
             wholly
             ruin'd
             by
             so
             long
             Wars
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             many
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             afford
             the
             Imperialists
             occasion
             of
             passing
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             who
             did
             alrea●y
             complain
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             exceeded
             the
             bonds
             of
             their
             confederacy
             ,
             in
             favouring
             the
             French
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             many
             considerations
             ,
             several
             inconveniencies
             and
             differences
             and
             difficulties
             arose
             by
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             who
             not
             being
             by
             any
             means
             to
             be
             detained
             ,
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             to
             satisfie
             the
             French
             in
             their
             desire
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             their
             State
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             lessen
             their
             past
             deserts
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             preservation
             of
             those
             men
             made
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             ,
             and
             facilitated
             the
             business
             of
             Milan
             ,
             against
             the
             King
             should
             come
             into
             
               Italy
               ▪
            
             .
             But
             Lautrech
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             either
             by
             the
             reasons
             formerly
             alledged
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             no
             small
             fear
             of
             what
             might
             ensue
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             so
             suddenly
             abandon
             the
             whole
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             resolved
             that
             part
             of
             their
             men
             should
             go
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             whither
             also
             Lautrech
             himself
             went
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             with
             
               Frederico
               da
               Bozzuole
            
             ,
             and
             
               Giovan
               de
               Medici
            
             ;
             though
             Medici
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             his
             men
             move
             without
             money
             ,
             came
             not
             time
             enough
             thither
             :
             and
             the
             French
             Garrison
             which
             was
             in
             Trecco
             ,
             not
             being
             sufficient
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Commissary
             sent
             
               Giovan
               dal
               Saracino
            
             thither
             ,
             who
             was
             under
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             with
             two
             companies
             of
             Italian
             Foot
             :
             But
             
             Lautrech
             seeing
             that
             nothing
             came
             from
             France
             but
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             news
             of
             great
             warlike
             preparations
             ,
             things
             which
             did
             little
             avail
             the
             present
             business
             ,
             resolved
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             himself
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             leaving
             his
             brother
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Leiscue
            
             in
             Cremona
             ;
             whither
             Colonna
             coming
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             no
             succour
             appearing
             ,
             Lescue
             was
             forced
             to
             ye●ld
             up
             the
             City
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             having
             taken
             Lodi
             but
             a
             little
             before
             by
             an
             unexpected
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             fourth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             V.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               JUdgment
               given
               upon
               the
               Venetians
               resolution
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               misfortune
               of
               the
               French.
               The
               Emperour
               endeavours
               to
               part
               them
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               England
               interposeth
               himself
               :
               A
               League
               between
               these
               two
               .
               The
               Venetians
               advisedness
               ;
               who
               being
               enclined
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               acquaint
               that
               King
               with
               their
               sense
               of
               things
               .
               The
               League
               of
               London
               invalid
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               .
               Girolomo
               at
               Venice
               in
               Cesar's
               behalf
               ,
               endeavours
               to
               separate
               the
               Senate
               from
               the
               French.
               The
               Spaniards
               encrease
               in
               Giaradada
               .
               The
               Venetians
               Arm
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               why
               .
               Soliman
               prepares
               for
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rhodes
               .
               They
               Arm
               by
               Sea.
               Adrian
               the
               sixt
               is
               chosen
               Pope
               :
               He
               goes
               from
               Spain
               to
               Rome
               :
               His
               good
               disposition
               .
               Rhodes
               is
               taken
               by
               Soliman
               .
               The
               Pope
               propounds
               a
               League
               between
               the
               Italian
               Princes
               .
               An
               Embassie
               from
               Venice
               to
               Rome
               .
               An
               Agreement
               treated
               of
               with
               Cesar.
               Respect
               born
               to
               Soliman's
               Friendship
               .
               The
               Archdukes
               Embassadors
               break
               the
               League
               made
               with
               the
               Emperour
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Feltre
               sent
               to
               Venice
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
               Adorno
               ,
               the
               Emperor's
               Embassadour
               ,
               dies
               .
               
                 Marino
                 Caraccioli
              
               succeeds
               him
               .
               Several
               French
               Embassadors
               at
               Venice
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Declaration
               .
               The
               Peace
               is
               concluded
               with
               Cesar
               :
               the
               conditions
               thereof
               .
               Embassadors
               sent
               from
               Venice
               to
               Cesar
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Archduke
               .
               Trivultio
               is
               discharged
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Urbane
               in
               his
               place
               .
               The
               Commonwealth
               excuse
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               making
               this
               Peace
               .
               He
               resolves
               to
               go
               into
               Italy
               ,
               but
               is
               stayed
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burbon's
               rebellion
               .
               He
               sends
               the
               Admiral
               thither
               .
               The
               Venetians
               succour
               the
               Imperialists
               .
               
               The
               French
               before
               Milan
               .
               The
               Viceroy
               of
               Naples
               passeth
               into
               
                 Lombardy
                 .
                 Bourbone
              
               is
               declared
               Cesars
               Lievtenant
               General
               .
               The
               Venetians
               are
               jealous
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               between
               the
               French
               and
               Cesarians
               .
               The
               Venetian
               Embassadour
               is
               dismiss'd
               from
               France
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Adrian
               the
               sixth
               .
               Clement
               the
               seventh
               is
               chosen
               Pope
               .
               
                 Antonio
                 Grimani
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               ,
               dyes
               :
               and
               
                 Andrea
                 Gritti
              
               is
               chosen
               in
               his
               place
               .
               His
               conditions
               .
               The
               French
               fall
               upon
               the
               Millanoise
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Urbane
               ,
               General
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               does
               many
               things
               .
               
                 Renzo
                 da
                 Ceri
              
               upon
               the
               Confines
               of
               the
               Venetians
               with
               8000
               Gris●uns
               .
               The
               Admiral
               joyns
               with
               the
               Switzers
               .
               The
               Embassadour
               of
               the
               three
               Leagues
               at
               Venice
               .
               The
               Pope
               exhorts
               the
               Senate
               to
               hold
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Popes
               designs
               .
               He
               sends
               his
               Datario
               ,
               Giberti
               to
               France
               ;
               The
               French
               again
               before
               Milan
               :
               They
               take
               it
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               besiegeth
               Pavia
               in
               his
               own
               person
               .
               Which
               causeth
               jealousie
               and
               irresolutions
               in
               the
               Pope
               and
               Venetians
               .
               
                 Gregorio
                 Cornaro
              
               and
               
                 Dominico
                 Trevisano
              
               make
               Orations
               in
               the
               Senate
               hereupon
               .
               The
               Siege
               of
               Pavia
               is
               prolonged
               .
               The
               Pope
               ,
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               Florentines
               joyn
               in
               a
               defensive
               War.
               The
               Venetians
               adhere
               to
               Trevisano
               ,
               and
               secretly
               conclude
               a
               League
               with
               France
               .
               The
               Cesarians
               come
               to
               the
               relief
               of
               Pavia
               ;
               they
               assault
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               get
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               King
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               Italian
               Princes
               fears
               hereupon
               .
               The
               Popes
               League
               with
               France
               troubles
               the
               Imperialists
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Ferara
               offers
               himself
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Urbines
               Valour
               .
               The
               Pope
               being
               afraid
               ,
               treats
               of
               agreement
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               draws
               the
               Venetians
               along
               with
               him
               .
               Cesars
               joy
               for
               the
               Victory
               at
               Pavia
               .
               His
               offers
               unto
               the
               Pope
               .
               The
               Queen
               of
               France
               her
               endeavours
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               their
               perplexity
               .
               The
               Pope
               makes
               an
               agreement
               with
               Cesar
               ,
               who
               alienates
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               from
               himself
               ,
               by
               detaining
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Milan
               .
               Who
               break
               off
               all
               treaties
               of
               agreement
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               the
               Pope
               .
               They
               are
               favour'd
               by
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               the
               Venetians
               treat
               of
               a
               League
               with
               France
               :
               But
               grow
               jealous
               at
               France
               her
               agreement
               with
               Cesar.
               The
               King
               of
               France
               his
               complaints
               against
               Cesar.
               His
               entreaties
               thereupon
               to
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               his
               actions
               contrary
               to
               his
               Proposals
               .
               The
               League
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               is
               at
               last
               published
               .
               The
               Armies
               of
               the
               Colleagues
               joyn
               upon
               the
               Territories
               of
               
                 Milan
                 .
                 Burbons
              
               Valour
               renders
               their
               designs
               vain
               .
               
                 Pietro
                 Navaro
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Confederates
               Fleet
               ,
               attempts
               to
               take
               Genua
               :
               But
               
                 Andria
                 Doria
              
               deals
               treacherously
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Urbin
               returns
               to
               before
               
                 Milan
                 :
                 Sforza
              
               yields
               hims●●f
               up
               to
               the
               Imperialists
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               fail
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               ratifies
               the
               League
               with
               the
               Confederates
               :
               Who
               winning
               Cremona
               ,
               assign
               it
               over
               unto
               him
               .
               The
               Colones●
               enter
               Rome
               ,
               and
               s●ck
               it
               .
               The
               Pope
               treats
               therefo●e
               of
               Truce
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               :
               His
               immoderate
               fear
               .
               The
               King
               of
               England
               presents
               him
               with
               30000
               Crowns
               .
               New
               treaty
               of
               peace
               .
               Cesar
               prepares
               to
               succour
               
                 Genua
                 .
                 Giorgio
                 Sfonspere
              
               musters
               10000
               Dutch
               at
               Bolzano
               ;
               and
               in
               despite
               of
               the
               Confederates
               passes
               into
               the
               Country
               of
               
                 Mantua
                 .
                 Giovan
                 de
                 Medici
              
               his
               Valour
               .
               The
               Dutch
               pass
               into
               Tuscany
               .
               The
               Venetians
               succour
               the
               Popes
               State
               ,
               and
               send
               
                 Marco
                 Foscari
              
               to
               Florence
               .
               The
               Imperial
               Fleet
               towards
               Genua
               ,
               is
               pursued
               by
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               chas'd
               by
               Navarro
               ,
               gets
               at
               last
               to
               Gaetta
               ,
               and
               lands
               the
               Vice-roy
               of
               
                 Naples
                 .
                 
                 Renzo
                 de
                 Ceri
              
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               Rome
               .
               The
               Viceroy
               succours
               the
               Collonesi
               ,
               and
               besiegeth
               Frussolone
               .
               The
               Colleagues
               attempt
               the
               taking
               of
               Naples
               :
               their
               proceedings
               .
               Important
               actions
               before
               the
               City
               .
               The
               Neapolitans
               are
               afraid
               ,
               and
               are
               supported
               by
               
                 Don
                 Ugo
                 Moncada
              
               :
               The
               Ecclesiastical
               Army
               in
               disorder
               .
               Burbone
               comes
               forth
               of
               Milan
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Duth
               ,
               and
               goes
               to
               Bologna
               :
               The
               Pope
               the
               mean
               while
               concludes
               peace
               with
               the
               Viceroy
               :
               his
               little
               discretion
               in
               laying
               down
               Arms
               :
               his
               fears
               ,
               and
               his
               excuse
               to
               the
               Colleagus
               Embassadours
               .
               A
               Tumult
               in
               Florence
               ,
               appeased
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Urbane
                 .
                 Burbone
              
               despairing
               of
               the
               Enterprise
               ,
               marches
               towards
               Rome
               :
               desires
               passage
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               which
               is
               denied
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               besiegeth
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               is
               shot
               upon
               the
               walls
               thereof
               with
               a
               musket
               ,
               and
               dies
               .
               The
               Emperours
               Army
               enters
               Rome
               .
               The
               Pope
               retires
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               St
               
                 Angelo
                 .
                 Rome
              
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               dayes
               ,
               undergoes
               the
               miseries
               of
               being
               sack'd
               ,
               of
               Famine
               ,
               of
               Pestilence
               ,
               and
               suffers
               totall
               desolation
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               well
               sacred
               ,
               as
               prophane
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Fortune
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             French
             being
             much
             declined
             ,
             by
             their
             being
             driven
             in
             a
             short
             space
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             by
             Forces
             not
             greater
             then
             their
             own
             ;
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whose
             Army
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Horse
             by
             them
             dismist
             ,
             they
             having
             likewise
             given
             leave
             to
             their
             Commissary
             Gritti
             to
             return
             from
             the
             camp
             ,
             and
             come
             home
             :
             having
             largely
             made
             good
             their
             Confederacy
             with
             King
             Francis
             ,
             though
             they
             got
             but
             little
             good
             thereby
             ,
             would
             at
             last
             follow
             the
             victorious
             Fortune
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             :
             who
             as
             he
             had
             formerly
             seemed
             to
             desire
             their
             friendship
             ,
             so
             did
             he
             now
             more
             then
             ever
             endeavour
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ;
             hoping
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             low
             condition
             which
             the
             French
             were
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             seperate
             them
             from
             King
             Francis
             ;
             and
             believing
             that
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             end
             of
             all
             the
             war
             did
             chiefly
             depend
             upon
             this
             new
             Confederacy
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             assistance
             and
             forces
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             king
             Francis
             made
             great
             preparations
             to
             pass
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             should
             be
             assisted
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             and
             Sforzas
             would
             not
             be
             able
             long
             to
             maintain
             the
             burthen
             of
             so
             heavy
             a
             war
             :
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             the
             Venetians
             should
             joyn
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             would
             be
             kept
             from
             retiring
             into
             Italy
             ,
             being
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             with
             so
             stout
             resistance
             :
             and
             that
             King
             Francis
             ,
             seing
             himself
             deprived
             of
             the
             Venetian's
             aid
             ,
             would
             lay
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             as
             despairing
             of
             good
             Success
             .
             Cesar
             therefore
             laboured
             hard
             to
             effect
             this
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             onely
             treat
             thereof
             at
             his
             own
             Court
             ,
             with
             
               Gasparo
               Cotarini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Embassadour
             there
             ,
             for
             the
             Com-wealth
             ,
             acquainting
             him
             with
             many
             reasons
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             should
             be
             perswaded
             to
             joyn
             in
             like
             Confederacy
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             States
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             of
             late
             years
             done
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             he
             likewise
             interposed
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             whom
             Charles
             having
             had
             speech
             at
             his
             return
             from
             Spain
             ,
             he
             had
             had
             much
             discourse
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             York
             had
             the
             copy
             of
             the
             Capitulations
             ,
             drawn
             up
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             Lord
             
             Chancellour
             ;
             and
             having
             acquainted
             
               Gasparo
               Contarini
            
             with
             them
             ,
             offered
             to
             moderate
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             such
             as
             the
             Common-wealth
             (
             which
             had
             complained
             thereof
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             severe
             )
             should
             have
             reason
             to
             accept
             them
             .
             But
             the
             business
             requiring
             some
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             distance
             of
             place
             ,
             a
             League
             was
             concluded
             between
             Charles
             and
             Henry
             ,
             reserving
             room
             for
             the
             Venetians
             to
             be
             comprehended
             therein
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             declare
             within
             three
             months
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             would
             accommodate
             their
             affairs
             first
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             either
             by
             way
             of
             Truce
             ,
             or
             Peace
             :
             which
             being
             communicated
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             produced
             as
             then
             no
             other
             result
             ,
             save
             onely
             fair
             correspondency
             in
             general
             ,
             with
             a
             shew
             of
             being
             much
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             friendship
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             so
             it
             might
             stand
             with
             the
             honour
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             since
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             York
             had
             already
             offered
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             stickler
             in
             the
             business
             of
             greatest
             difficulty
             ,
             it
             was
             requisite
             ,
             to
             hear
             what
             he
             would
             propound
             ,
             before
             any
             resolution
             could
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             news
             of
             the
             French
             preparations
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             increasing
             dayly
             ,
             and
             greater
             doubts
             arising
             in
             Charles
             ,
             and
             Henry
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Venetians
             delaying
             to
             put
             on
             any
             resolution
             ,
             that
             their
             State
             would
             continue
             their
             confederacy
             with
             France
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             accelerate
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             which
             was
             propounded
             by
             them
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England's
             Embassadour
             came
             thither
             first
             ,
             which
             was
             
               Richard
               Pace
            
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             his
             Commission
             from
             his
             King
             ,
             whilest
             the
             said
             Richard
             was
             at
             Rome
             ,
             discharged
             his
             trust
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             ,
             which
             was
             resident
             at
             Venice
             ;
             desiring
             in
             their
             Princes
             name
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             would
             declare
             ,
             what
             they
             intended
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             return
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             desiring
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             would
             wage
             war
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             not
             desist
             from
             troubling
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             from
             disturbing
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             :
             alledging
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             bound
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             by
             a
             particular
             Confederacy
             made
             two
             years
             before
             at
             London
             ,
             wherein
             by
             particular
             consent
             of
             their
             Senate
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             was
             named
             amongst
             the
             chief
             Contracters
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             proceeded
             very
             maturely
             in
             this
             Treaty
             ;
             weighing
             how
             pernicious
             any
             resolution
             they
             could
             put
             on
             might
             prove
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             various
             events
             which
             might
             happen
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             secret
             Counsels
             of
             Princes
             :
             for
             it
             was
             certain
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             ,
             through
             any
             accident
             that
             might
             happen
             ,
             delay
             sending
             a
             powerfull
             army
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             his
             reputation
             would
             be
             so
             much
             lesned
             ,
             and
             the
             Forces
             and
             authority
             of
             his
             enemies
             so
             confirmed
             ,
             as
             the
             adherers
             to
             the
             French
             would
             be
             exposed
             to
             eminent
             dangers
             :
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             forego
             their
             Friendship
             ,
             to
             boot
             ,
             that
             it
             went
             against
             their
             general
             inclination
             ,
             brought
             with
             it
             no
             lesser
             difficulties
             :
             For
             it
             was
             rather
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             wealth
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             immense
             desire
             that
             King
             Francis
             had
             to
             get
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             would
             return
             with
             
             powerfull
             Forces
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             regain
             his
             former
             power
             ,
             and
             authority
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             have
             means
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             for
             any
             injuries
             received
             by
             them
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             might
             peradventure
             joyn
             in
             League
             with
             their
             own
             enemies
             ,
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             as
             King
             Lewis
             had
             done
             some
             years
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             so
             many
             and
             so
             heavy
             calamities
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             and
             other
             such
             respects
             ,
             the
             Senate
             being
             resolved
             not
             to
             make
             any
             new
             confederacy
             ,
             unless
             necessitated
             ;
             and
             being
             unwilling
             either
             to
             forgoe
             Friendship
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             Cesar
             despair
             of
             what
             he
             was
             in
             treaty
             with
             them
             ;
             acquainted
             the
             King
             of
             France
             with
             these
             practises
             ;
             and
             answered
             Charles
             and
             Henrie's
             Embassadours
             ,
             in
             general
             tearms
             :
             seeming
             to
             be
             as
             desirous
             of
             Cesar's
             friendship
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             of
             theirs
             :
             But
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             late
             afflictions
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             did
             require
             ,
             that
             being
             to
             make
             any
             new
             agreements
             ,
             they
             should
             aim
             at
             putting
             their
             State
             into
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             condition
             ,
             and
             shun
             whatsoever
             determination
             might
             (
             though
             upon
             like
             ,
             or
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             )
             be
             an
             occasion
             unto
             them
             of
             new
             disturbance
             and
             danger
             :
             That
             therefore
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             they
             would
             so
             keep
             their
             Confederacy
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             a
             care
             not
             to
             violate
             the
             Truce
             ,
             and
             their
             Promises
             made
             to
             Cesar
             ;
             nor
             would
             they
             the
             mean
             while
             be
             wanting
             to
             do
             all
             good
             offices
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             common
             service
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             own
             particular
             good
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             armes
             might
             be
             laid
             down
             ,
             and
             injuries
             cease
             to
             be
             done
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             But
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             might
             not
             be
             compassed
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             any
             just
             pretence
             to
             make
             war
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             so
             long
             had
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             that
             Friendship
             confirmed
             by
             many
             obligations
             :
             The
             League
             made
             at
             London
             not
             being
             any
             wayes
             valid
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             never
             compleatly
             perfected
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             Leo
             being
             dead
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Contracters
             ,
             it
             became
             invalid
             ,
             and
             null
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Imperial
             and
             English
             Embassadours
             could
             get
             nothing
             but
             general
             answers
             ,
             though
             they
             labour'd
             that
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             who
             were
             resident
             at
             their
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             might
             have
             Commission
             given
             them
             to
             come
             to
             some
             conclusion
             concerning
             this
             propounded
             League
             :
             
               Girollimo
               Adorno
            
             the
             Emperours
             Counsellour
             and
             Chamberlain
             ,
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             sent
             by
             Cesar
             with
             Commission
             ,
             to
             treat
             upon
             and
             conclude
             those
             things
             wherein
             there
             lay
             any
             difficulties
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             knowing
             that
             to
             treat
             thereof
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             would
             require
             much
             length
             of
             time
             ;
             a
             thing
             very
             unfit
             for
             the
             present
             business
             .
             Adorno
             labour'd
             in
             a
             long
             speech
             to
             perswade
             the
             Venetians
             to
             quit
             their
             Friendship
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             embrace
             the
             like
             of
             Cesar's
             ,
             which
             was
             offer'd
             them
             upon
             honourable
             ,
             and
             advantagious
             tearmes
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             still
             moved
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             respects
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             same
             answers
             ,
             neither
             resolving
             nor
             dissolving
             this
             Treaty
             ;
             but
             looking
             to
             find
             out
             in
             process
             of
             time
             what
             would
             be
             best
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             do
             ;
             they
             excused
             this
             their
             delay
             by
             the
             Importancy
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             by
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             state
             wherein
             their
             Common-wealth
             
             then
             was
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             form
             of
             their
             Government
             ;
             where
             all
             things
             being
             to
             be
             sifted
             ,
             and
             resolved
             by
             the
             liking
             ,
             and
             judgment
             of
             many
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             commonly
             (
             especially
             in
             such
             things
             as
             are
             hard
             and
             difficult
             )
             several
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             contrary
             ,
             Affairs
             could
             not
             be
             so
             soon
             ,
             nor
             so
             easily
             ended
             ,
             as
             in
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             where
             they
             pass
             through
             the
             hands
             but
             of
             one
             only
             ,
             or
             but
             of
             a
             few
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             number
             of
             Spaniards
             increased
             very
             much
             in
             Giaradada
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             raised
             many
             Foot
             ,
             and
             increased
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             which
             begot
             many
             jealousies
             in
             the
             interessed
             Princes
             (
             for
             mindes
             contaminated
             either
             by
             too
             immoderate
             desire
             ,
             or
             fear
             ,
             use
             to
             judge
             of
             things
             according
             as
             their
             affections
             lead
             them
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             )
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             Henry
             thought
             this
             raising
             of
             men
             to
             be
             made
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             already
             grown
             jealous
             of
             these
             negotiations
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             made
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             might
             be
             entred
             into
             Giaradada
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             ,
             and
             counsel
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             raised
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             might
             be
             to
             effect
             some
             new
             confederacy
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             made
             privately
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             them
             being
             much
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             they
             all
             of
             them
             indeavoured
             to
             make
             the
             Venetians
             side
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             declare
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             add
             necessity
             to
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             made
             two
             of
             the
             Venetians
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             full
             fraught
             with
             rich
             Merchandize
             ,
             and
             which
             chanc'd
             to
             be
             then
             in
             his
             Havens
             ,
             to
             be
             unloaded
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             the
             Emperour
             would
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             his
             navigation
             :
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             such
             occasions
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             vessels
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             were
             still
             detained
             in
             that
             Island
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             inconveniency
             of
             particular
             Venetian
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             offence
             of
             the
             publique
             dignity
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             King
             of
             France
             did
             often
             advertise
             the
             Venetians
             of
             the
             very
             great
             preparation
             for
             War
             which
             he
             made
             to
             come
             with
             ,
             into
             Italy
             :
             Touching
             which
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             receive
             the
             Senates
             opinion
             and
             counsel
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             answer
             being
             made
             in
             very
             affectionate
             terms
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             particular
             expression
             concerning
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             they
             commended
             much
             the
             Kings
             wisdom
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             best
             the
             fittest
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             Forces
             wherewith
             he
             might
             securely
             effect
             what
             he
             had
             designed
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             it
             was
             speed
             which
             was
             to
             do
             him
             most
             good
             therein
             ,
             so
             to
             prevent
             the
             counsels
             and
             preparations
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             these
             things
             were
             in
             treaty
             ,
             News
             came
             that
             Soliman
             prepared
             a
             powerful
             and
             numerous
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             assault
             ,
             as
             was
             better
             known
             afterwards
             by
             the
             effect
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             the
             seat
             and
             peculiar
             habitation
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             News
             of
             this
             preparation
             made
             the
             Venetians
             make
             
               Dominico
               Trevisano
            
             their
             Captain
             General
             by
             Sea
             ;
             they
             increased
             their
             number
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             their
             Islands
             ,
             minding
             chiefly
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             no
             slight
             suspicions
             which
             were
             given
             out
             ,
             Soliman
             intended
             to
             assault
             with
             this
             Fleet.
             Trevisano
             was
             ordered
             to
             advance
             towards
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             ,
             
             to
             observe
             the
             ways
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             should
             make
             towards
             Cyprus
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             should
             go
             first
             to
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             should
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Haven
             of
             Famagosta
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Turks
             should
             intend
             any
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             should
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             endeavour
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             indempnity
             of
             its
             Subjects
             :
             But
             that
             if
             he
             should
             see
             they
             bent
             their
             Forces
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             should
             carry
             himself
             so
             ,
             as
             Soliman
             might
             know
             ,
             that
             their
             Fleet
             was
             intended
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             own
             affairs
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hinder
             his
             designs
             :
             Thinking
             it
             no
             wisdom
             to
             expose
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             was
             hardly
             as
             yet
             freed
             from
             the
             malignity
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             from
             so
             many
             cross
             and
             calamitous
             events
             of
             War
             on
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ,
             to
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             grievous
             dangers
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             others
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             being
             bent
             upon
             their
             private
             and
             present
             Interests
             ,
             did
             not
             mind
             the
             publique
             cause
             of
             Christendom
             .
             
               Adriano
               Fiorentino
            
             ,
             by
             Nation
             a
             Low
             Country
             man
             ,
             was
             now
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             a
             man
             but
             of
             mean
             Parentage
             ,
             but
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             his
             goodness
             and
             learning
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperours
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             whose
             Tutor
             he
             had
             been
             :
             He
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Adrian
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             departed
             soon
             by
             Sea
             from
             Spain
             ,
             where
             he
             then
             was
             ,
             to
             Nise
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             :
             Whither
             many
             Prelates
             and
             Embassadours
             from
             Princes
             ,
             flocked
             from
             all
             places
             ,
             to
             do
             their
             wonted
             obedience
             :
             The
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             sent
             six
             of
             their
             chief
             Senators
             in
             a
             solemn
             Embassie
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             present
             themselves
             according
             to
             custom
             before
             the
             Popes
             feet
             ;
             To
             wit
             ,
             
               Marco
               Dandalo
               ,
               Luigi
               Mocenico
               ,
               Vicenzo
               Capello
               ,
               Antonio
               Iustiniano
               ,
               Pietro
               Pesaro
               ,
            
             and
             
               Marco
               Foscari
            
             .
             Who
             being
             gone
             as
             far
             on
             their
             way
             as
             Bologna
             ,
             staid
             there
             ,
             because
             the
             Plague
             was
             grown
             very
             hot
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             infection
             still
             increasing
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Pope
             himself
             was
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             after
             a
             few
             days
             returned
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             wish'd
             very
             well
             to
             concord
             and
             general
             quiet
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             zealous
             of
             the
             welfare
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             he
             set
             himself
             wholly
             upon
             accommodateing
             of
             differences
             between
             Princes
             ,
             and
             sent
             Briefs
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             wherein
             he
             piously
             and
             efficaciously
             exhorted
             them
             ,
             all
             to
             lay
             down
             the
             arms
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             turn
             all
             of
             them
             joyntly
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             threatened
             grievous
             and
             instant
             danger
             to
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             had
             now
             assaulted
             Rhodes
             with
             so
             great
             a
             power
             ,
             threatning
             ruine
             to
             others
             .
             He
             gave
             many
             grave
             and
             fatherly
             admonitions
             in
             particular
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             not
             only
             to
             dispose
             themselves
             to
             peace
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             ,
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             indeavour
             to
             accommodate
             the
             differences
             which
             were
             amongst
             other
             Princes
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             at
             last
             joyn
             all
             of
             them
             in
             a
             firme
             League
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             power
             and
             greatness
             of
             the
             Ottomans
             .
          
           
             But
             finding
             the
             Princes
             very
             slow
             ,
             and
             cool
             in
             embracing
             his
             rememberances
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             dangers
             of
             Christendom
             increasing
             ;
             for
             the
             Island
             of
             Rhodes
             was
             already
             taken
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ;
             the
             Pope
             thinking
             it
             became
             him
             to
             proceed
             more
             severely
             in
             this
             business
             ;
             he
             made
             his
             Legates
             who
             were
             resident
             
             at
             all
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             to
             present
             them
             with
             Monitories
             ,
             whereby
             he
             made
             all
             such
             lyable
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             within
             the
             space
             of
             3
             Moneths
             ,
             apply
             themselves
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             universal
             Truce
             ,
             which
             was
             propounded
             and
             treated
             of
             :
             And
             because
             the
             differences
             which
             were
             between
             Caesar
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             was
             a
             principal
             impediment
             to
             the
             bringing
             of
             this
             business
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             he
             offer'd
             to
             take
             upon
             himselfe
             the
             care
             of
             accommodateing
             all
             their
             difficulties
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             a
             League
             might
             be
             made
             between
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             for
             the
             de●ence
             and
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             .
             Which
             thing
             though
             it
             was
             known
             to
             be
             of
             it self
             very
             good
             and
             advantagious
             and
             was
             willingly
             listned
             unto
             by
             the
             Senate
             ;
             yet
             there
             arose
             some
             difficulty
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Popes
             propounding
             it
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             this
             League
             aim'd
             at
             the
             taking
             up
             armes
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             by
             which
             vaine
             rumour
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             feared
             lest
             they
             might
             provoke
             the
             anger
             of
             a
             most
             powerful
             Prince
             against
             them
             ;
             who
             was
             now
             more
             proud
             ,
             and
             puffed
             up
             then
             ever
             ,
             with
             his
             new
             victory
             :
             So
             as
             they
             might
             be
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             ,
             those
             alone
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             withstand
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             Forces
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Embassadours
             were
             therefore
             more
             speedily
             dispatch'd
             away
             from
             Venice
             ,
             to
             doe
             their
             obeisance
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             inform
             him
             with
             their
             rational
             respect
             ,
             and
             therewithal
             ascertain
             him
             of
             the
             Senates
             good
             will
             ,
             alwaies
             ready
             ,
             and
             disposed
             to
             peace
             ,
             and
             true
             quiet
             with
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             and
             no
             less
             ready
             to
             wage
             War
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             see
             it
             might
             be
             done
             joyntly
             ,
             and
             with
             Forces
             fitting
             to
             suppress
             their
             power
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadours
             were
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             commended
             the
             Senates
             good
             intention
             ,
             promised
             to
             inlarge
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             so
             handle
             the
             League
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             safely
             might
             be
             imbraced
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             hoping
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             that
             when
             he
             should
             have
             any
             earnest
             of
             the
             other
             Princes
             good
             will
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             would
             be
             the
             forwardest
             ,
             and
             most
             servent
             in
             providing
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             in
             preventing
             so
             many
             eminent
             dangers
             .
             The
             Venetians
             did
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             intermit
             the
             treaty
             of
             agreement
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             end
             the
             particulars
             thereof
             might
             be
             more
             commodiously
             treated
             of
             ,
             the
             Senate
             deputed
             three
             Senators
             ,
             of
             several
             orders
             of
             the
             Colledg
             ,
             to
             wit
             
               Luigi
               Mocenico
            
             ,
             Counsellour
             ,
             
               Georgio
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             Savio
             of
             the
             Counsel
             ;
             and
             
               Marc
               Antonio
               Veniero
            
             ,
             Savio
             
               di
               Terra
               firma
            
             :
             To
             negotiate
             all
             things
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             with
             Adorno
             .
             The
             chief
             difficulty
             lay
             in
             finding
             how
             to
             accommodate
             things
             which
             were
             taken
             by
             all
             sides
             in
             time
             of
             War.
             Cesar
             propounded
             that
             all
             parties
             should
             keep
             what
             they
             were
             then
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             but
             the
             Venetians
             desired
             that
             all
             places
             which
             were
             usurped
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             jurisdiction
             should
             returne
             to
             the
             same
             condition
             it
             was
             in
             before
             .
             Whereunto
             was
             added
             that
             Cesar
             would
             have
             the
             Venetians
             bound
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             confederacy
             ,
             to
             defend
             not
             only
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             but
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             also
             ,
             generally
             against
             all
             men
             ;
             the
             which
             the
             Venetians
             refused
             to
             do
             :
             For
             to
             oblige
             themselves
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             seemed
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             the
             safety
             of
             this
             League
             did
             not
             counterpoise
             it
             ;
             
             and
             that
             by
             sending
             their
             men
             so
             far
             from
             the
             State
             ,
             would
             more
             weaken
             their
             affairs
             ,
             then
             Cesar's
             friendship
             could
             secure
             them
             .
             Moreover
             this
             League
             aiming
             at
             the
             defending
             of
             Charls
             his
             Territories
             in
             Italy
             ,
             from
             being
             offended
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             safe
             enough
             ,
             by
             defending
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             :
             the
             condition
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonwealths
             occasions
             required
             ,
             that
             before
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             regard
             should
             be
             had
             to
             keep
             friendship
             with
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             great
             Army
             ready
             to
             assault
             Hungary
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             wisely
             done
             to
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             irritating
             a
             powerful
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             they
             might
             make
             use
             of
             to
             the
             singular
             advantage
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             good
             it
             reaps
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             by
             its
             many
             negotiations
             to
             the
             Levant
             :
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             having
             at
             this
             time
             particularly
             sent
             
               Pietro
               Zeno
            
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             success
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             had
             quieted
             some
             former
             distastes
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             certain
             dep
             redations
             made
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Dalmatia
             ;
             and
             had
             obtained
             very
             large
             orders
             to
             the
             Sangiacchi
             of
             those
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             deal
             friendly
             and
             neighbourly
             with
             all
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
             the
             League
             .
             Many
             things
             were
             urged
             by
             Cesar's
             Agents
             to
             obtain
             their
             intent
             :
             That
             it
             was
             not
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             since
             Cesar
             did
             prefer
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             before
             his
             other
             conveniences
             and
             interests
             ,
             he
             might
             also
             make
             use
             thereof
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             own
             States
             ;
             nor
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             esteemed
             so
             hard
             a
             thing
             ,
             nor
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             Armies
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             an
             example
             thereof
             ,
             when
             not
             many
             years
             since
             ,
             they
             sent
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             with
             their
             men
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             To
             satisfie
             which
             particulars
             in
             part
             ,
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             to
             promise
             Cesar
             some
             Gallies
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             provided
             that
             in
             time
             of
             such
             need
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             busied
             in
             the
             Turkish
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             slow
             and
             irresolute
             councels
             of
             France
             ,
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             made
             the
             Venetians
             the
             more
             inclinable
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             affairs
             they
             thought
             the
             French
             to
             be
             far
             from
             thinking
             upon
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             all
             their
             forces
             would
             be
             turned
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             :
             and
             truly
             ,
             if
             no
             other
             accidents
             had
             intervened
             ,
             the
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             had
             then
             been
             concluded
             :
             for
             Embassadors
             came
             from
             the
             Archduke
             Ferdinand
             ,
             in
             whose
             name
             Cesar's
             agents
             had
             formerly
             treated
             ;
             who
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             their
             Princes
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             come
             to
             any
             certain
             agreement
             of
             Peace
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             a
             renewing
             of
             Truce
             for
             five
             years
             :
             for
             being
             but
             newly
             entered
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             so
             well
             informed
             of
             the
             State
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             such
             an
             agreement
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Archduke
             being
             excluded
             from
             this
             confederacy
             ,
             whereby
             the
             chiefest
             difficulties
             which
             were
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             were
             kept
             on
             foot
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             resolved
             not
             to
             conclude
             any
             thing
             with
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Pope
             had
             at
             this
             time
             sent
             Campeggio
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Feltre
             ,
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             embrace
             the
             Universal
             League
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             all
             other
             differences
             which
             were
             between
             
             them
             and
             Cesar
             ,
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             alledging
             for
             this
             his
             request
             ,
             that
             he
             feared
             if
             the
             Commonwealth
             should
             first
             con●ederate
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             so
             forego
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             French
             would
             the
             more
             hardly
             be
             brought
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             the
             general
             League
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             This
             gave
             the
             Senate
             a
             just
             cause
             of
             new
             delay
             :
             but
             of
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             Adorno's
             death
             did
             chiefly
             impede
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1523.
             
             A
             wary
             and
             wise
             man
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             fair
             carriage
             ,
             had
             won
             favour
             with
             the
             Senators
             .
             
               Marino
               Caracciola
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             Apostolique
             Notary
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             gone
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             destined
             an
             Embassadour
             for
             Rome
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Venice
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             having
             certain
             knowledge
             of
             these
             practises
             ,
             who
             did
             much
             suspect
             them
             before
             ,
             sent
             
               Renzoda
               Ceri
            
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             
               Ambrogio
               da
               Fiorenza
            
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               di
               St
               Valiere
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             assure
             the
             Venetians
             of
             the
             many
             preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             which
             were
             making
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             resolution
             of
             coming
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             ;
             and
             that
             consequently
             ,
             they
             might
             solicite
             the
             Venetians
             to
             order
             their
             forces
             for
             the
             sudden
             attempting
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Milan
             ;
             thinking
             hereby
             to
             remove
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             the
             Senate
             treating
             of
             a
             new
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             knew
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             they
             feared
             that
             Forces
             would
             not
             come
             so
             soon
             ,
             nor
             so
             strong
             from
             France
             as
             was
             requisite
             :
             But
             all
             these
             endeavours
             were
             of
             less
             efficacy
             ,
             because
             little
             belief
             was
             given
             to
             the
             words
             nor
             promises
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             had
             heard
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             seen
             so
             little
             .
             Wherefore
             some
             colour
             for
             delay
             being
             made
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             endeavours
             of
             an
             universal
             Truce
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             put
             for
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Senate
             answered
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             That
             they
             neither
             could
             ,
             nor
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             an
             end
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             left
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             trouble
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             spoil
             the
             hopes
             of
             great
             good
             to
             Christendom
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             having
             reasons
             for
             Truce
             propounded
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             dis-enclined
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             nor
             that
             he
             did
             desire
             to
             enjoy
             what
             belonged
             to
             another
             ;
             but
             that
             his
             honour
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             now
             to
             desist
             from
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             ;
             wherein
             if
             the
             Pope
             and
             Venetians
             would
             assist
             him
             ,
             they
             should
             finde
             him
             very
             ready
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             be
             for
             the
             common
             peace
             and
             safety
             :
             but
             that
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             attempt
             the
             union
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             settlement
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             without
             this
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             and
             in
             witness
             of
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Lodouico
               Canosa
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Bayeux
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             Venice
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             there
             was
             more
             noise
             of
             Wars
             heard
             ,
             then
             effects
             seen
             :
             so
             as
             many
             moneths
             being
             spent
             in
             these
             transactions
             ,
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             counsels
             and
             opinions
             ,
             Peace
             and
             League
             was
             at
             last
             with
             great
             solemnity
             concluded
             between
             Cesar
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             particulars
             whereof
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Venetians
               should
               possess
               the
               Cities
               ;
               Towns
               ,
               Villages
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               their
               Dominion●
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Iurisdiction
               as
               now
               they
               did
               ▪
               That
               
               they
               should
               pay
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               to
            
             Cesar
             
               within
               the
               space
               of
               eight
               years
               .
               That
               the
               Citizens
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               who
               had
               adhered
               to
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               should
               return
               into
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               received
               into
               favour
               ,
               all
               faults
               being
               forgiven
               to
               such
               of
               their
               Citizens
               as
               had
               followed
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               party
               ,
               to
               whom
               (
               in
               lieu
               of
               their
               confiscated
               goods
               )
               five
               thousand
               Ducats
               of
               yearly
               Revenue
               should
               be
               assigned
               .
               That
               restitution
               of
               all
               places
               taken
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               by
               all
               parties
               ,
               as
               was
               agreed
               upon
               at
            
             Worms
             ;
             
               which
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               should
               be
               performed
               in
               its
               other
               parts
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               disburse
               thirty
               eight
               thousand
               Ducats
               ,
               as
               was
               likewise
               determined
               by
               the
               agreement
               at
            
             Worms
             .
             
               That
               it
               should
               be
               lawful
               for
               the
               subjects
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               as
               also
               for
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               subjects
               ,
               to
               live
               freely
               ,
               and
               commerce
               in
               either
               of
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               civilly
               and
               lovingly
               treated
               ,
               as
               subjects
               of
               the
               same
               Country
               .
               That
               for
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             Sforza
             (
             
               for
               whom
            
             Cesar
             
               engaged
               his
               word
            
             )
             
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               maintain
               continually
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               five
               hundred
               Curassiers
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Venetians
               should
               maintain
               as
               many
               ;
               but
               that
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               the
               number
               should
               be
               increased
               to
               eight
               hundred
               Curassiers
               ,
               five
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               six
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               with
               an
               answerable
               Train
               of
               Artillery
               ;
               and
               that
            
             Charls
             
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               do
               as
               much
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Venice
             :
             
               and
               they
               all
               of
               them
               promised
               to
               hinder
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               ,
               the
               coming
               of
               any
               victuals
               to
               any
               Enemies
               Army
               ,
               which
               should
               come
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               their
               States
               .
               It
               was
               also
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               particularly
               obliged
               to
               defend
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               with
               five
               and
               twenty
               armed
               Gallies
               ;
               which
               defence
               was
               intended
               to
               be
               made
               against
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Commonwealth
               should
               not
               be
               busied
               in
               any
               Turkish
               war.
               The
               Kings
               of
            
             Poland
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy
             ,
             
               Commonwealth
               of
            
             Florence
             ,
             Antonio
             Adorno
             ,
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Genua
             ,
             
               the
               House
               of
            
             Medici
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Marquis
               of
            
             Monferato
             ,
             
               were
               included
               ,
               as
               friends
               to
               all
               parties
               concerned
               in
               this
               confederacy
               ;
               and
               the
               Pope
               and
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               were
               named
               as
               Keepers
               and
               Conservators
               of
               these
               Articles
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Peace
             being
             thus
             concluded
             ,
             
               Lorenzo
               Pri●li
            
             ,
             and
             
               Andre●
               Navagiero
            
             were
             chosen
             Embassadors
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             Venice
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             
               Carlo
               Contarini
            
             to
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             Cesar's
             brother
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             this
             renewed
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             to
             witness
             the
             Senates
             desire
             to
             continue
             in
             friendship
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             And
             because
             Trivultio
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Militia
             ,
             depended
             much
             upon
             the
             French
             party
             ,
             that
             charge
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             very
             civil
             to
             him
             in
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             seemed
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             his
             service
             ,
             offering
             him
             a
             pension
             of
             three
             thousand
             crowns
             a
             year
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             live
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             as
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             till
             a
             better
             time
             and
             occasion
             should
             happen
             .
             But
             he
             refusing
             all
             offers
             ,
             would
             return
             to
             France
             .
             This
             place
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             Title
             of
             Commissary
             General
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             as
             Trivulcio
             had
             served
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             
               Francisco
               Maria
               della
               Rouere
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             State
             being
             protected
             by
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             against
             whosoever
             should
             molest
             it
             .
             They
             discharged
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             time
             and
             occasion
             ,
             excusing
             this
             their
             resolution
             ,
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             slowness
             of
             his
             provisions
             ,
             by
             which
             their
             hopes
             ,
             
             which
             were
             grounded
             upon
             his
             forces
             and
             assistance
             ,
             were
             too
             much
             weakned
             ;
             and
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Pope's
             commands
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             no
             longer
             hinder
             ,
             nor
             delay
             the
             Treaty
             of
             universal
             peace
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             so
             affectionately
             propound
             and
             desire
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             resolution
             the
             King
             of
             France
             put
             on
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             the
             League
             made
             between
             Cesar
             and
             the
             Senate
             ,
             was
             certainly
             very
             strange
             ,
             differing
             from
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             very
             void
             of
             reason
             :
             Whence
             it
             may
             be
             conceived
             ,
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             know
             the
             secret
             thoughts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             by
             any
             force
             of
             argument
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             ordinary
             reason
             ;
             or
             to
             foresee
             their
             actions
             before
             they
             be
             done
             .
             King
             Francis
             ,
             who
             being
             entreated
             and
             solicited
             by
             the
             Venetians
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             hope
             to
             be
             received
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             he
             in
             his
             own
             judgment
             knew
             to
             be
             of
             great
             concernment
             ,
             was
             either
             averse
             thereunto
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             but
             cool
             therein
             :
             now
             when
             he
             wanted
             such
             friendship
             and
             aid
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             meet
             with
             great
             opposition
             in
             Italy
             ,
             where
             all
             were
             become
             his
             enemies
             ,
             when
             the
             dangers
             and
             difficulties
             appeared
             to
             be
             greatest
             ;
             resolved
             to
             undertake
             the
             business
             of
             Milan
             :
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbon's
             rebellion
             being
             at
             this
             time
             discovered
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             apprehend
             danger
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             forbear
             that
             his
             fervency
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             so
             as
             tarrying
             himself
             with
             part
             of
             his
             forces
             in
             France
             ,
             he
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Boniuette
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             France
             ,
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             Lanciers
             ,
             and
             twelve
             thousand
             Foot
             of
             several
             Nations
             .
             Though
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             these
             preparations
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             not
             so
             much
             consider
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             affair
             required
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             French
             Army
             began
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             suspicions
             proved
             true
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             credit
             before
             ,
             he
             assembled
             speedily
             all
             the
             men
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             came
             first
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Tesino
             ,
             hoping
             to
             hinder
             the
             enemies
             passage
             ;
             which
             quickly
             finding
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             entred
             with
             part
             of
             his
             souldiers
             into
             Milan
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             encreased
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Pavia
             and
             Cremona
             ,
             abandoning
             Lodi
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             not
             weaken
             the
             more
             important
             places
             ,
             by
             dividing
             his
             small
             forces
             into
             so
             many
             Garrisons
             .
             The
             Venetians
             being
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             readily
             make
             good
             their
             new
             confederacy
             ,
             ordered
             their
             Curassiers
             to
             go
             towards
             the
             banks
             of
             Oglio
             ,
             and
             resolved
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             raise
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             other
             three
             thousand
             to
             dispose
             of
             in
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             their
             Cities
             .
             They
             made
             
               Lunardo
               Emo
            
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             speedily
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             to
             execute
             the
             place
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Admiral
             being
             quickly
             past
             over
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             said
             that
             he
             advanced
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Tesino
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             resolved
             to
             bring
             their
             men
             into
             Giaradada
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Cities
             of
             Bergamo
             and
             Crema
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             succour
             Milan
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Duke
             was
             long
             a
             coming
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Pregadi
             to
             hasten
             him
             .
             But
             the
             French
             having
             taken
             up
             their
             quarters
             between
             Binasco
             and
             Bigrassa
             ,
             twelve
             miles
             distant
             from
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             not
             being
             as
             yet
             come
             unto
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             
             were
             doubtful
             whether
             they
             should
             pass
             over
             the
             Oglio
             or
             no.
             Thinking
             it
             then
             the
             safer
             way
             to
             bring
             their
             Army
             (
             which
             they
             understood
             the
             French
             intended
             to
             assault
             )
             into
             some
             strong
             place
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Ada
             ,
             where
             it
             might
             be
             free
             from
             that
             danger
             .
             So
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             was
             at
             last
             brought
             to
             Pontivico
             ,
             whither
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             came
             within
             a
             few
             days
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             hence
             was
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             encamped
             with
             other
             forces
             :
             Wherefore
             Colonna
             did
             earnestly
             desire
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             joyn
             together
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Lodi
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             they
             both
             of
             them
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             the
             Marquis
             saying
             that
             he
             would
             go
             with
             his
             men
             to
             succour
             Parma
             ;
             holding
             himself
             bound
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Souldier
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             General
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             without
             much
             danger
             .
             So
             as
             Lodi
             being
             abandoned
             by
             all
             ,
             fell
             easily
             into
             the
             French-mens
             hands
             .
             Who
             having
             resolved
             to
             succour
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             sent
             to
             
               Marignano
               ,
               Frederico
               Bozzole
            
             with
             6000
             Foot
             and
             400
             Launciers
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             began
             to
             straiten
             the
             City
             ;
             which
             having
             within
             it
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             100
             Curassiers
             ,
             did
             manfully
             defend
             it self
             ,
             and
             beat
             back
             the
             French
             several
             times
             .
             Yet
             Cesar's
             Embassadour
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millans
             did
             earnestly
             intreat
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             that
             their
             men
             might
             pass
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             over
             the
             River
             Oglio
             ,
             and
             incamp
             in
             some
             strong
             situation
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             ;
             that
             so
             by
             raising
             jealousies
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             might
             keep
             them
             from
             persisting
             in
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             Cremona
             .
             But
             the
             French
             intended
             nothing
             but
             Milan
             ,
             before
             which
             they
             were
             sate
             down
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             it
             from
             being
             relieved
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             hold
             those
             forces
             which
             might
             assist
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             busied
             else
             where
             .
             For
             which
             their
             intention
             it
             made
             much
             that
             they
             should
             keep
             their
             men
             at
             Caravaggio
             and
             Montia
             ,
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cremona
             :
             Whereby
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             was
             troubled
             much
             to
             advance
             .
          
           
             This
             the
             Enemies
             counsel
             being
             discovered
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             justly
             weigh
             the
             dangers
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             did
             greatly
             sollicite
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             their
             men
             passing
             suddenly
             over
             the
             Ada
             at
             Trecco
             ,
             might
             place
             themselves
             somewhere
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             might
             be
             succour'd
             .
             Whereupon
             many
             things
             being
             discuss'd
             by
             the
             Senators
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             the
             best
             resolution
             to
             be
             put
             on
             therein
             ,
             consisted
             in
             the
             particular
             condition
             of
             places
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             accidents
             ,
             they
             committed
             the
             whole
             business
             to
             the
             opinion
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             diligence
             of
             the
             Duke
             their
             General
             ,
             leaving
             him
             to
             do
             what
             he
             thought
             might
             make
             most
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Collegues
             :
             Having
             a
             convenient
             regard
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             security
             of
             their
             State
             did
             chiefly
             depend
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             ,
             having
             maturely
             considered
             all
             the
             situations
             ,
             resolved
             to
             quarter
             his
             men
             beyond
             the
             River
             Oglio
             ,
             between
             Romano
             and
             Martiningo
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Imperialists
             being
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             ,
             they
             desired
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Camp
             might
             be
             brought
             nearer
             Trecco
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             should
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             pass
             with
             all
             his
             men
             then
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             he
             should
             at
             least
             send
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             200
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             100
             Light
             horse
             to
             relieve
             Colonna
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             desired
             by
             him
             to
             do
             so
             .
             
             Which
             thing
             being
             very
             hardly
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             the
             Duke
             sent
             
               Baldisera
               Signorelli
            
             to
             Milan
             ,
             to
             inform
             himself
             more
             particularly
             of
             Colonna's
             pleasure
             and
             designs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Enemies
             proceedings
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             other
             succours
             came
             to
             defend
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             for
             400
             Launce
             Knights
             ,
             whom
             Cesar
             had
             taken
             into
             pay
             in
             the
             Arch-dukes
             Country
             ▪
             came
             to
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Trent
             ;
             and
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             was
             already
             on
             his
             way
             with
             an
             Army
             :
             To
             whom
             for
             his
             greater
             honour
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Carlo
               Contarini
            
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             was
             likewise
             speedily
             expected
             ,
             whom
             Cesar
             had
             declared
             to
             be
             his
             Lievtenant
             General
             ,
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             committed
             the
             whole
             management
             of
             the
             War.
             Yet
             amidst
             the
             fury
             of
             arms
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             agreement
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             was
             not
             pretermitted
             .
             The
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Bari
             ,
             who
             was
             once
             Nuntio
             from
             the
             Pope
             in
             France
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             gone
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             treat
             upon
             the
             conditions
             of
             peace
             .
             Which
             though
             of
             it self
             it
             was
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             general
             agreement
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             but
             be
             troubled
             thereat
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             by
             former
             example
             they
             could
             not
             be
             totally
             free
             from
             fear
             that
             these
             two
             Princes
             might
             agree
             ,
             leaving
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             to
             their
             prejudice
             .
             Yet
             the
             Senate
             unwilling
             to
             be
             faulty
             to
             the
             obligations
             of
             confederacy
             ,
             without
             some
             more
             evident
             reason
             ,
             gave
             commission
             to
             their
             Commissaries
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Imperialists
             should
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             go
             into
             the
             field
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             they
             should
             joyn
             with
             the
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             pass
             over
             the
             Ada
             :
             But
             so
             as
             they
             might
             leave
             good
             Garrisons
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             Towns
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             to
             quarter
             themselves
             in
             some
             strong
             and
             safe
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             above
             all
             things
             they
             should
             shun
             being
             necessitated
             to
             go
             into
             Milan
             .
          
           
             But
             however
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Order
             was
             delayed
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Army
             pass
             ouer
             the
             Ada
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbane
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             the
             field
             with
             those
             men
             ,
             till
             the
             Lance
             Knights
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua's
             forces
             were
             arrived
             :
             and
             especially
             ,
             having
             understood
             ,
             that
             more
             Switzers
             were
             come
             into
             the
             French
             camp
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             now
             amounted
             to
             the
             number
             of
             10000.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             being
             desired
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             to
             go
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Belrisguarda
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             go
             ;
             for
             ,
             that
             quarter
             being
             but
             bare
             four
             miles
             from
             the
             French
             camp
             ,
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             near
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             forced
             to
             fight
             ,
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             upon
             disadvantage
             :
             He
             was
             moreover
             troubled
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Territories
             of
             Crema
             ,
             or
             of
             Burgamo
             ,
             might
             be
             assaulted
             by
             those
             of
             Lodi
             ,
             whether
             2000
             Switzers
             were
             lately
             come
             :
             which
             Country
             was
             threatned
             also
             with
             another
             danger
             ,
             it
             being
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             6000
             Grisons
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             endammage
             it
             ;
             who
             ,
             just
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             had
             dismissed
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             his
             Court.
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             continuing
             to
             sollicite
             the
             joyning
             of
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             giving
             suspition
             of
             any
             distrust
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             again
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbane
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             having
             ,
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             taken
             into
             pay
             3000
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             &
             400
             Light-horse
             in
             Greece
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             and
             safety
             of
             their
             State
             ;
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             these
             
             men
             was
             given
             to
             
               Iovanni
               Moro
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             chosen
             Podesta
             of
             Crema
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Commissary
             General
             in
             Bresciana
             :
             and
             Emo
             ,
             who
             was
             Commissary
             of
             the
             camp
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             same
             time
             very
             sick
             ,
             he
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             return
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             ;
             and
             
               Pietro
               Pesaro
            
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             .
             But
             
               Carlo
               Contarini
            
             ,
             after
             having
             staid
             a
             while
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Milan
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             a
             Publick
             person
             might
             be
             near
             the
             Duke
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Marc
               '
               Antonio
               Veniero
            
             ,
             who
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             sent
             Embadour
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             now
             sick
             ,
             might
             go
             to
             perform
             his
             Embassie
             .
             By
             the
             Venetians
             drawing
             near
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Trecco
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             being
             gone
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             brought
             to
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             all
             passages
             being
             block'd
             up
             ,
             by
             which
             provisions
             were
             formerly
             brought
             to
             the
             camp
             :
             in
             which
             the
             Venetians
             Greecian
             Horss
             did
             very
             good
             service
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Admiral
             fearing
             least
             his
             Army
             might
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             same
             necessity
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             had
             thought
             to
             reduce
             Milan
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             enlarge
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             his
             quarters
             12
             miles
             further
             off
             .
             The
             Apostolick
             Sea
             being
             at
             this
             time
             two
             moneths
             vacant
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             general
             joy
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             was
             chosen
             :
             For
             Iulio
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Medici
             ,
             being
             called
             up
             to
             the
             Supream
             dignity
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             called
             Clement
             the
             7th
             ,
             and
             was
             held
             by
             all
             men
             to
             be
             of
             a
             mature
             Judgmement
             ,
             great
             Ingenuity
             ,
             and
             of
             admirable
             dexterity
             ,
             in
             weighty
             and
             important
             business
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             Christendome
             was
             fitly
             provided
             of
             such
             a
             head
             ,
             as
             did
             become
             the
             conditions
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             ,
             desirous
             to
             do
             all
             honour
             and
             reverence
             to
             the
             new
             Pope
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             him
             eight
             Embassadours
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             chief
             Senatours
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             his
             election
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             their
             obeissance
             to
             him
             :
             These
             were
             ,
             
               Marco
               Dandalo
               ,
               Ierolomi
               da
               Pesaro
               ,
               Dominico
               Veniero
               ,
               Vicenzo
               Carepello
               ,
               Thomasa
               Contarino
               ,
               Lorenzo
               Braggadino
               ,
               Nicolo
               Tiepolo
               ,
            
             and
             
               Luigi
               Bono
            
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               Antonio
               Grimani
            
             dyed
             ,
             having
             had
             the
             Dukedome
             onely
             22
             moneths
             :
             His
             funeral
             Oration
             was
             made
             by
             
               Frederico
               Valeresso
            
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             very
             eminent
             for
             his
             learning
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             honoured
             with
             a
             stately
             Tombe
             in
             St.
             Antonie's
             Church
             :
             
               Andree
               Gritti
            
             was
             created
             Duke
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             great
             worth
             and
             fame
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             many
             years
             before
             been
             imployed
             in
             all
             the
             most
             important
             businesses
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             as
             partly
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             what
             wee
             have
             related
             :
             So
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             very
             happily
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             that
             in
             time
             of
             so
             great
             commotions
             of
             Armes
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             mature
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             great
             Experience
             should
             happen
             to
             bee
             their
             head
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             Year
             1523.
             
          
           
             The
             Year
             1524
             followed
             :
             In
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             did
             already
             begin
             to
             decline
             ,
             fell
             into
             much
             greater
             ,
             and
             irreparable
             ruine
             :
             For
             the
             Admiral
             being
             brought
             into
             great
             streights
             ,
             both
             of
             Victuals
             and
             money
             ,
             so
             as
             many
             souldiers
             left
             the
             camp
             every
             day
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             still
             continue
             obstinately
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             increasing
             rather
             the
             disorders
             thereby
             ,
             then
             seeking
             to
             remedy
             them
             ,
             by
             some
             new
             resolves
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             free
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             from
             all
             danger
             ,
             rather
             by
             his
             flight
             ,
             then
             by
             his
             retreat
             ,
             as
             
             shall
             be
             said
             hereafter
             .
             By
             the
             enemi●s
             falling
             further
             off
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             was
             advanced
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             who
             leaving
             a
             sufficient
             Garrison
             in
             Milan
             ,
             were
             come
             before
             to
             those
             quarters
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Imperialists
             be●ng
             very
             strong
             ,
             came
             too
             within
             five
             miles
             of
             the
             French
             camp
             :
             and
             did
             not
             onely
             hinder
             them
             from
             making
             any
             further
             proceedings
             ,
             but
             did
             much
             indammage
             them
             ;
             hindering
             ,
             and
             disturbing
             their
             victuals
             :
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             assuming
             more
             courage
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Imperialists
             passed
             over
             the
             Tessino
             ,
             near
             Pavia
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             those
             things
             which
             it
             did
             furnish
             them
             withall
             .
             Which
             the
             French
             Commanders
             not
             having
             timely
             foreseen
             ,
             they
             were
             likewise
             forced
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Imperialists
             designes
             :
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbane
             being
             gotten
             beyond
             the
             Tessino
             ,
             began
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             Venetian
             souldiers
             ,
             stormed
             the
             Town
             of
             Garlasco
             ,
             a
             place
             esteemed
             strong
             ,
             both
             by
             situation
             and
             Art
             ,
             and
             wherein
             there
             was
             a
             good
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             did
             advance
             so
             gallantly
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             many
             Towns
             did
             of
             themselves
             come
             in
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             which
             harms
             the
             Admiral
             had
             hoped
             to
             prevent
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             forces
             and
             advice
             of
             others
             then
             his
             own
             ;
             for
             having
             heard
             that
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             being
             already
             come
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             with
             8000
             Grisons
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             enter
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             moved
             by
             this
             danger
             ,
             would
             have
             recalled
             their
             Forces
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             affairs
             :
             he
             hoped
             likewise
             that
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             would
             come
             quickly
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             recrute
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             diminished
             :
             but
             failling
             in
             both
             these
             hopes
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetians
             provided
             sufficiently
             against
             the
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             who
             finding
             that
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             meet
             with
             opposition
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             help
             ,
             as
             was
             promissed
             them
             ,
             retreated
             quickly
             to
             their
             homes
             :
             and
             the
             Switzers
             being
             come
             to
             the
             River
             which
             they
             found
             so
             swoln
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             pass
             over
             it
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             stay
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Admiral
             marched
             thetherward
             ,
             but
             was
             still
             pursued
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             infected
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             throwing
             a
             bridg
             over
             the
             Sesia
             ,
             pass'd
             his
             whole
             Army
             over
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             joyn
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             into
             better
             order
             .
             But
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             finding
             in
             what
             disorder
             the
             French
             were
             in
             ,
             (
             for
             in
             their
             March
             they
             had
             left
             many
             peices
             of
             artillery
             ,
             and
             other
             amunition
             behinde
             them
             ,
             )
             desired
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbane
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             together
             with
             them
             pass
             over
             the
             Lesia
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             use
             of
             the
             occasion
             which
             was
             offered
             them
             ,
             of
             destroying
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             totally
             :
             Which
             request
             the
             Duke
             did
             not
             deny
             ,
             l●st
             the
             enemy
             might
             have
             stayed
             there
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             followed
             :
             But
             howsoever
             resolving
             to
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Articles
             of
             confederacy
             were
             fulfilled
             on
             the
             Venetians
             part
             ,
             in
             his
             having
             defended
             the
             state
             of
             Milan
             :
             )
             he
             ordered
             Commissary
             
               Pietro
               da
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             which
             was
             destin'd
             for
             the
             passing
             over
             Sesia
             ,
             he
             should
             retreat
             with
             the
             Foot
             :
             and
             the
             Imperialists
             beginning
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             next
             day
             before
             day
             break
             ,
             the
             Duke
             pass'd
             over
             likewise
             with
             all
             his
             Horse
             :
             which
             when
             the
             French
             understood
             ,
             they
             quitted
             their
             
             quarters
             ,
             and
             hasted
             to
             return
             back
             over
             the
             mountains
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             have
             been
             faln
             upon
             by
             two
             Armies
             .
             The
             Duke
             after
             he
             had
             ridden
             a
             little
             further
             on
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             told
             them
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             do
             any
             more
             then
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             enter
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy's
             Country
             without
             a
             new
             Commission
             ;
             so
             passing
             back
             again
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             he
             joyned
             with
             Commissary
             Pesaro
             :
             for
             which
             the
             Duke
             was
             very
             much
             praised
             ;
             who
             ,
             having
             shewed
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             his
             other
             actions
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             deserts
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             served
             but
             some
             few
             moneths
             of
             5
             years
             which
             he
             was
             to
             serve
             ,
             honoured
             him
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Captain
             General
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             his
             stipend
             ;
             and
             his
             name
             grew
             very
             famous
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Venetians
             were
             busied
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             they
             were
             threatned
             elsewhere
             with
             great
             dangers
             ,
             and
             were
             full
             of
             Jealousie
             ;
             which
             put
             them
             to
             many
             other
             expences
             :
             for
             they
             dayly
             discovered
             more
             haughty
             and
             ambitious
             thoughts
             in
             Soliman
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             numerous
             Armies
             ,
             great
             preparations
             of
             Fleets
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             desire
             of
             Warlike
             glory
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             State
             being
             to
             be
             in
             continual
             jealousie
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             power
             and
             ambition
             of
             so
             formidable
             an
             neighbour
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             kept
             all
             her
             places
             by
             Sea
             strongly
             garrison'd
             ;
             especially
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             Soliman
             did
             very
             much
             thirst
             after
             .
             To
             supply
             so
             many
             expences
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             take
             several
             extraordinary
             courses
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             monies
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             by
             many
             Lones
             of
             particular
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Citties
             ;
             who
             seing
             the
             occasion
             ,
             did
             ,
             with
             much
             readiness
             ,
             offer
             some
             of
             them
             10000
             Duckets
             ,
             some
             more
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             abilities
             .
             The
             difficulties
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Austrea
             were
             not
             at
             this
             time
             fully
             ended
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             Capitulations
             agreed
             upon
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             
               Guiddo
               d'alla
               Torre
            
             was
             sent
             to
             Venice
             by
             the
             Archduke
             Ferdinand
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             treated
             ,
             and
             concluded
             what
             belong'd
             to
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             places
             in
             Friuli
             :
             But
             more
             difficulties
             arising
             concerning
             the
             parts
             about
             Verona
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             thereto
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             Commissioners
             should
             be
             sent
             ,
             from
             all
             parties
             concerned
             ,
             to
             
               Riva
               di
               Trento
            
             ;
             whether
             the
             Arduke's
             Commissioners
             being
             come
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             those
             of
             the
             Venetians
             there
             ,
             after
             a
             short
             stay
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             business
             undecided
             :
             nay
             ,
             new
             disputes
             arose
             to
             hinder
             the
             effecting
             of
             what
             was
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             with
             
               la
               Torre
            
             :
             so
             as
             to
             the
             great
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             this
             root
             of
             discension
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Austrea
             remayned
             yet
             alive
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             not
             having
             given
             over
             his
             thoughts
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             Armies
             unfortunate
             success
             ;
             nor
             any
             whit
             abated
             his
             former
             fervency
             ;
             but
             being
             the
             rather
             more
             incens'd
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             not
             content
             to
             have
             defended
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             trouble
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             to
             provoke
             the
             King
             of
             England
             against
             him
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             sollicitous
             ,
             and
             carefull
             in
             providing
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             his
             own
             comming
             very
             speedily
             ,
             and
             very
             strong
             ,
             into
             Italy
             :
             which
             he
             might
             the
             easier
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             all
             his
             men
             were
             returned
             safe
             into
             France
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             
             much
             troubled
             at
             these
             mighty
             and
             important
             preparations
             of
             the
             French
             :
             Not
             only
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             great
             expences
             and
             disturbances
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             obliged
             by
             the
             League
             which
             they
             had
             made
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             but
             for
             fear
             of
             their
             own
             affairs
             :
             The
             King
             appearing
             to
             be
             very
             much
             offended
             with
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             what
             they
             had
             at
             first
             done
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             being
             afterward
             desired
             to
             re-assume
             their
             friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             forego
             Cesar
             :
             and
             for
             that
             
               Martino
               Bouolino
            
             ,
             being
             lately
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             three
             Leagues
             ,
             to
             intreat
             and
             exhort
             the
             Senate
             to
             renew
             their
             ancient
             confederacy
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Senate
             persisting
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             and
             justifying
             their
             last
             actions
             ,
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Popes
             command
             ,
             said
             they
             could
             not
             at
             the
             present
             satisfie
             their
             desires
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             new
             League
             ;
             which
             they
             could
             not
             be
             faulty
             to
             ,
             without
             some
             marks
             of
             infamy
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             not
             without
             some
             danger
             .
             Therefore
             things
             continuing
             in
             their
             former
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Army
             passing
             notwithstanding
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             made
             all
             their
             Souldiers
             which
             were
             in
             the
             several
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             :
             and
             having
             thereof
             framed
             the
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             they
             commanded
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbi●
             ,
             and
             the
             Commissary
             Pesaro
             ,
             to
             come
             speedily
             thither
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             expect
             Orders
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Pope
               ,
               being
               more
               afraid
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               jealousies
               ,
               did
               continually
               sollicite
               the
               Venetians
               to
               keep
               inviolably
               in
               good
               intelligence
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               reciprocal
               good
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               proceed
               always
               with
               one
               and
               the
               same
               advice
               and
               counsel
               ,
               since
               the
               respects
               were
               the
               same
               in
               them
               both
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               own
               particular
               States
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               common
               Liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               He
               commended
               their
               keeping
               fast
               to
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               their
               minding
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               if
               they
               really
               thought
               they
               could
               do
               it
               ;
               but
               that
               if
               they
               should
               see
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               powerful
               Forces
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               they
               should
               begin
               betimes
               to
               reconcile
               themselves
               with
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               not
               tarrying
               to
               make
               peace
               upon
               unreasonable
               conditions
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               should
               use
               such
               insolencies
               towards
               them
               ,
               as
               do
               usually
               accompany
               the
               victories
               and
               good
               fortune
               of
               Princes
               :
               That
               they
               must
               consider
               the
               power
               of
               the
               French
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               apt
               to
               turn
               the
               whole
               State
               of
            
             Italy
             
               upside
               down
               :
               Since
               to
               boot
               with
               the
               numerous
               Army
               which
               the
               King
               brought
               with
               him
               ,
               his
               Forces
               that
               had
               defended
            
             Marcelles
             
               (
               now
               that
               that
               City
               was
               freed
               from
               danger
               )
               were
               imbarked
               for
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               bent
               against
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Emperours
               designs
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             France
             
               were
               proved
               vain
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               their
               hopes
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Burbones
             
               rebellions
               .
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               growing
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               Emperours
               too
               much
               greatness
               ,
               gave
               certain
               signs
               that
               he
               would
               not
               keep
               the
               capitulations
               made
               with
               him
               :
               Wherefore
               if
               it
               should
               be
               thought
               fit
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               an
               accommodation
               with
               the
               Christian
               King
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               lose
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               their
               manifest
               danger
               and
               prejudice
               :
               But
               that
               they
               should
               rather
               send
               sufficient
               commission
               to
               their
               Embassadour
            
             Marco
             Foscari
             ,
             
               who
               was
               at
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               to
               intervene
               and
               listen
               to
               those
               Treaties
               ,
               which
               were
               already
               promised
               by
               the
               French.
               
            
          
           
           
             Which
             things
             though
             they
             were
             propounded
             by
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             way
             of
             advice
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             evident
             that
             he
             was
             inclined
             to
             a
             new
             confederacy
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             State
             of
             Florence
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             the
             greater
             care
             of
             ,
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             being
             to
             pass
             through
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Cesar's
             affairs
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             were
             exposed
             to
             more
             certain
             and
             nearer
             danger
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             cloaking
             this
             particular
             Interest
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             labour'd
             to
             prove
             that
             his
             only
             aim
             was
             at
             universal
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             Italy
             from
             War
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             labour'd
             to
             break
             the
             business
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             dispose
             him
             the
             easilier
             to
             an
             agreement
             with
             Charles
             and
             Ferdinand
             of
             Austria
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             he
             said
             he
             would
             send
             (
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             )
             his
             Almner
             
               Mattheo
               Giberto
            
             to
             entreat
             the
             King
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             Cesar.
             But
             which
             commission
             even
             then
             ,
             as
             was
             afterwards
             known
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             particular
             conventions
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Florentines
             ;
             the
             Commonwealths
             interest
             ,
             being
             neither
             wholly
             left
             out
             ,
             nor
             wholly
             considered
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             no
             greater
             necessity
             appearing
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             forego
             their
             friendship
             and
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             unwilling
             to
             shew
             so
             much
             inconstancy
             ,
             as
             also
             not
             to
             make
             the
             Emperour
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             more
             certainty
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             good
             will
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             had
             resolved
             that
             their
             men
             should
             enter
             in
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             for
             Cesars
             service
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             not
             obeying
             this
             order
             suddenly
             ,
             gave
             them
             to
             understand
             that
             it
             was
             very
             dangerous
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             to
             pass
             at
             that
             time
             so
             forward
             with
             the
             Army
             ;
             for
             by
             securing
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             so
             early
             by
             their
             forces
             ,
             they
             gave
             the
             Enemy
             occasion
             to
             turn
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             ,
             upon
             their
             Commonwealth
             ;
             that
             therefore
             they
             might
             expect
             till
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             Sisa
             ,
             and
             then
             put
             their
             resolution
             in
             effect
             .
             But
             the
             French
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             would
             have
             done
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             whole
             Army
             drew
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             by
             the
             Gate
             Ticinese
             ,
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             ill
             provided
             of
             Rampiers
             and
             victuals
             ,
             could
             be
             sufficiently
             succour'd
             .
             So
             as
             all
             the
             Imperial
             Commanders
             together
             with
             their
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             were
             glad
             to
             retreat
             suddenly
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             and
             Sforza
             ,
             went
             to
             Soncino
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Piscara
             to
             Lodi
             :
             But
             their
             chief
             care
             was
             ,
             how
             to
             Garrisonnize
             the
             City
             of
             Pavia
             very
             strongly
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             might
             be
             better
             defended
             then
             any
             of
             the
             other
             Cities
             .
             They
             therefore
             put
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             thereinto
             ,
             with
             three
             hundred
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             part
             Spanish
             ,
             part
             Dutch
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             being
             old
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             French
             easily
             get
             Milan
             ,
             which
             was
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             But
             the
             King
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             enter
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             from
             sacking
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             assault
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             with
             two
             hundred
             Lanciers
             ,
             seven
             hundred
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Switzers
             ,
             desired
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             pass
             thorow
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             
             thorow
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Naples
             ;
             which
             the
             French
             did
             the
             rather
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             drawing
             towards
             those
             parts
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             might
             be
             the
             weaklier
             defended
             ,
             whereof
             many
             Towns
             did
             daily
             surrender
             ,
             without
             making
             almost
             any
             opposition
             :
             But
             the
             main
             point
             of
             the
             War
             was
             brought
             to
             about
             Pavia
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             whereof
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             come
             in
             person
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             firmly
             resolving
             not
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             to
             leave
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Enemies
             behind
             him
             ,
             so
             well
             munited
             with
             men
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             certainly
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             that
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             to
             consist
             of
             above
             24000
             Foot
             ,
             2000
             Curassiers
             ,
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             wherein
             were
             all
             the
             famous
             Warriours
             of
             France
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Cesarians
             placed
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             of
             good
             event
             ,
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             City
             ;
             wherefore
             all
             mens
             eyes
             were
             turned
             upon
             this
             business
             ,
             whereupon
             other
             important
             effects
             were
             to
             depend
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             chiefly
             solicitous
             herein
             ;
             fearing
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             forces
             ,
             who
             were
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             them
             ,
             might
             prove
             victorious
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Imperialists
             should
             beat
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             would
             remain
             the
             sole
             Arbytrators
             of
             all
             Italy
             :
             So
             as
             it
             being
             hard
             to
             know
             which
             party
             it
             was
             best
             to
             take
             to
             ,
             in
             so
             difficult
             a
             business
             ,
             they
             spun
             it
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             pitching
             almost
             upon
             a
             Neutrality
             ;
             therefore
             neither
             did
             their
             men
             go
             to
             assist
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             neither
             did
             they
             come
             to
             any
             agreement
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             expecting
             what
             the
             success
             at
             Pavia
             would
             be
             ,
             which
             the
             Town
             being
             now
             besieged
             ,
             would
             require
             some
             time
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             make
             advantage
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             Yet
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             he
             might
             come
             to
             better
             conclusion
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             by
             means
             of
             his
             Almner
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             sent
             to
             the
             camp
             ,
             did
             negotiate
             divers
             things
             tending
             to
             agreement
             .
             To
             the
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             seeming
             to
             be
             very
             well
             inclined
             ,
             the
             business
             would
             have
             been
             soon
             agreed
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             arival
             of
             some
             new
             advertizements
             stop'd
             it
             on
             the
             Popes
             behalf
             ;
             for
             News
             being
             come
             that
             6000
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             releive
             Milan
             ,
             were
             already
             come
             to
             Ispruch
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Ferdinand
             was
             to
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             which
             were
             destin'd
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             were
             already
             imbarked
             the
             Pope
             being
             somwhat
             incouraged
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             stood
             with
             his
             honour
             (
             since
             he
             was
             not
             inforced
             by
             any
             greater
             necessity
             )
             to
             seem
             that
             he
             had
             realy
             (
             according
             as
             it
             was
             given
             out
             )
             sent
             his
             Almner
             to
             the
             French
             camp
             to
             treat
             of
             general
             peace
             ,
             together
             with
             particular
             agreement
             ;
             sent
             
               Paolo
               Vittori
            
             to
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             to
             witness
             unto
             him
             his
             great
             desire
             answerable
             to
             the
             place
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             between
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Cesar
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             both
             attend
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             callings
             ,
             to
             repaire
             the
             present
             mischiefs
             ,
             which
             were
             threatned
             Christendom
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             armed
             in
             the
             field
             .
             That
             having
             therein
             all
             fitting
             respect
             to
             Cesar's
             benefit
             and
             satisfaction
             he
             would
             propound
             very
             good
             conditions
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             often
             affirmed
             ,
             his
             mind
             were
             inclined
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
             
               To
               wit
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               freely
               keep
               possession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               wherein
               he
               would
               oblige
               himself
               to
               maintain
               ,
               and
               defend
               him
               :
               And
               that
               the
               French
               should
               possess
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               but
               upon
               particular
               promise
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               any
               other
               attempt
               upon
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               without
               the
               Popes
               consent
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             negotiations
             being
             held
             on
             for
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             produced
             no
             other
             fruit
             ,
             but
             divers
             jealousies
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Spaniards
             ;
             so
             as
             both
             parties
             did
             continue
             to
             solicite
             the
             Venetians
             to
             favour
             them
             ;
             
               Girolemo
               de
               Pij
            
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             indeavouring
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             renew
             their
             Friendship
             with
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             be
             against
             him
             .
             And
             the
             Vice-roy
             sent
             Charles
             of
             Aragon
             thither
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Senate
             that
             they
             would
             cause
             their
             men
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             The
             French
             Embassadour
             was
             answered
             in
             general
             tearmes
             ,
             shewing
             that
             they
             had
             referred
             this
             whole
             business
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             they
             gave
             the
             Vice-roy
             many
             reasons
             why
             they
             had
             delayed
             sending
             their
             men
             .
             Thus
             they
             continued
             to
             proceed
             irresolutely
             a
             good
             while
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Pope
             having
             made
             agreement
             ,
             though
             very
             secretly
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             himself
             and
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             reserving
             a
             caution
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             entering
             protestation
             likewise
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             to
             interrupt
             the
             general
             peace
             ;
             the
             Senate
             was
             necessitated
             to
             come
             to
             some
             resolution
             .
             Many
             things
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             diversity
             of
             opinion
             were
             consulted
             hereupon
             .
             And
             the
             Senate
             being
             met
             upon
             a
             day
             appointed
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             final
             end
             to
             the
             business
             ;
             
               Georgio
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             Procurator
             ,
             who
             had
             still
             been
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               I
               was
               never
               of
               their
               minds
               ,
               who
               think
               that
               States
               may
               be
               always
               governed
               by
               the
               same
               Rule
               ;
               and
               who
               are
               for
               the
               continuing
               in
               the
               same
               opinion
               on
               which
               they
               have
               once
               been
               of
               ,
               without
               distinguishing
               of
               times
               or
               affairs
               .
               I
               very
               well
               know
               the
               uncertainty
               and
               variety
               of
               th●se
               affairs
               that
               we
               busie
               our selves
               about
               in
               these
               our
               discussions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               doe
               little
               rely
               upon
               my self
               ▪
               or
               my
               own
               judgment
               ;
               and
               I
               use
               not
               to
               be
               t●o
               forward
               in
               speaking
               my
               sense
               of
               things
               ,
               lest
               I
               may
               say
               somewhat
               which
               I
               may
               afterwards
               repent
               :
               Which
               custom
               of
               mine
               I
               doe
               now
               the
               more
               willingly
               follow
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               business
               is
               dubious
               and
               difficult
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               various
               and
               important
               accidents
               .
               We
               speak
               of
               making
               a
               new
               League
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               of
               foregoing
               that
               which
               but
               some
               moneths
               ago
               we
               made
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               which
               was
               published
               ,
               and
               begun
               to
               be
               observed
               .
               I
               see
               that
               the
               State
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               is
               in
               a
               sho●t
               time
               altered
               ;
               and
               our
               designs
               ,
               hopes
               ,
               and
               fears
               ,
               altered
               through
               new
               accidents
               ;
               but
               I
               see
               also
               and
               very
               well
               know
               ,
               that
               this
               fluctuation
               and
               variety
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               we
               cannot
               ground
               any
               counsels
               we
               can
               take
               ,
               upon
               assured
               foundations
               ;
               nor
               can
               we
               presume
               that
               o●r
               this
               days
               results
               ,
               though
               now
               good
               ,
               will
               prove
               so
               to
               morrow
               ;
               for
               the
               Fortune
               of
               War
               is
               still
               in
               question
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               success
               shall
               be
               of
               the
               offence
               ,
               or
               defence
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               is
               uncertaine
               :
               The
               whole
               condition
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               is
               most
               uncertain
               ,
               she
               is
               shaken
               and
               disturb'd
               by
               the
               armes
               of
               two
               of
               the
               cheifest
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               to
               know
               whereupon
               we
               may
               with
               most
               s●●ety
               repose
               our
               hopes
               ,
               and
               our
               advices
               ,
               we
               must
               accurately
               consider
               the
               State
               of
               affairs
               ;
               ballancing
               
               the
               various
               ,
               nay
               rather
               ,
               contrary
               respects
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               ,
               we
               must
               lay
               aside
               all
               aff●ction
               of
               love
               or
               fear
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               may
               be
               yet
               more
               blinded
               in
               coming
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               this
               truth
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               it self
               obscure
               ,
               and
               ha●d
               to
               be
               f●und
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               is
               come
               into
            
             Italy
             
               with
               a
               most
               powerful
               Army
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               men
               ;
               and
               therefore
               finding
               the
               State
               of
            
             Mi●lan
             
               for
               the
               most
               part
               unprovided
               ,
               he
               hath
               so
               happily
               begun
               his
               Enterprize
               as
               by
               marching
               ,
               not
               by
               fighting
               ,
               by
               the
               bare
               name
               and
               reputation
               o●
               his
               Forces
               ,
               he
               without
               use
               of
               weapons
               ,
               or
               exposing
               himself
               to
               danger
               ,
               hath
               put
               the
               Enemy
               to
               flight
               ,
               won
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               taken
               the
               very
               City
               of
            
             Milan
             
               and
               found
               all
               things
               prosperous
               and
               obedient
               :
               But
               it
               seems
               this
               his
               too
               hasty
               Fortune
               is
               very
               soon
               at
               an
               end
               ;
               and
               having
               now
               sate
               down
               before
            
             Pavia
             ,
             
               he
               meets
               with
               expence
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               difficulties
               ,
               in
               compassing
               his
               end
               :
               so
               as
               the
               issue
               thereof
               is
               not
               only
               doubtful
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               fortune
               ,
               and
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               depends
               thereupon
               .
               It
               is
               above
               forty
               days
               since
               the
               French
               sate
               down
               before
            
             Pavia
             ;
             
               yet
               do
               we
               not
               finde
               their
               hopes
               of
               getting
               it
               ,
               much
               increase
               ,
               nor
               the
               courage
               and
               fervency
               of
               those
               that
               do
               defend
               it
               ,
               diminish
               ;
               nor
               the
               Imperial
               Commanders
               slacken
               in
               their
               diligence
               to
               relieve
               it
               :
               It
               is
               certainly
               a
               very
               hard
               bu●iness
               to
               foresee
               the
               event
               of
               this
               Siege
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               all
               other
               successes
               will
               for
               the
               most
               part
               depend
               upon
               this
               :
               for
               the
               Imperialists
               having
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Lodi
             and
             Cremona
             ,
             
               whereinto
               they
               have
               put
               great
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               are
               very
               busie
               in
               fortifying
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               likewise
               defend
            
             Pavia
             ,
             
               who
               (
               as
               we
               know
               )
               do
               expect
               a
               succour
               of
               Spanish
               and
               Dutch
               Foot
               to
               be
               brought
               them
               by
               the
               Archduke
            
             Ferd●n●nd
             
               himself
               ,
               they
               may
               easi●y
               maintain
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               and
               force
               the
               French
               to
               pass
               back
               over
               the
               mountains
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               numerous
               their
               Army
               is
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               all
               the
               Nobility
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               so
               much
               the
               more
               it
               may
               be
               doubted
               that
               it
               may
               disband
               ,
               both
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               expence
               ,
               and
               inconveniences
               ,
               which
               it
               will
               not
               be
               long
               able
               to
               undergo
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               natural
               custom
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               not
               go●d
               at
               patiently
               supporting
               any
               enterprise
               lo●g
               ,
               as
               of
               late
               years
               we
               have
               had
               many
               experiences
               .
               If
               then
               this
               should
               happen
               ,
               as
               it
               easi●y
               may
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               French
               being
               either
               driven
               away
               by
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               ,
               or
               confused
               by
               their
               own
               disorders
               ,
               should
               forgo
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               and
               should
               return
               to
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               abandoned
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               friendship
               ,
               not
               have
               valued
               our
               Confederacy
               ,
               broken
               our
               Covenants
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               ou●
               inconstancy
               and
               fickleness
               of
               faith
               ,
               shall
               have
               purchased
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Emperour's
               d●spleasure
               ,
               but
               shall
               grow
               hateful
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               that
               we
               may
               not
               have
               reason
               to
               fear
               :
               The
               Imperialists
               being
               so
               very
               strong
               ,
               s●●ll
               satisfied
               with
               us
               ,
               fit
               to
               offend
               us
               ,
               and
               disposed
               so
               to
               do
               ?
               Whereby
               our
               own
               troubles
               will
               not
               be
               a
               little
               increased
               ,
               and
               our
               afflictions
               and
               dangers
               will
               be
               the
               less
               compassionated
               by
               others
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               our selves
               who
               have
               been
               the
               occasion
               of
               our
               mischief
               ,
               which
               God
               grant
               it
               may
               not
               prove
               very
               great
               ;
               and
               that
               (
               together
               with
               our
               own
               ruine
               )
               we
               draw
               not
               after
               us
               ,
               the
               r●ine
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             :
             
               For
               the
               Imperialists
               being
               armed
               ,
               and
               strong
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               the
               counterpo●se
               of
               the
               French
               Forces
               being
               taken
               away
               ,
               who
               knows
               not
               that
               they
               will
               not
               only
               possess
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             
               quietly
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               Arbytrators
               of
               all
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               For
               the
               prevention
               whereof
               ,
               si●ce
               the
               Forces
               of
               all
               the
               Italian
               Princes
               are
               not
               able
               to
               make
               head
               agai●st
               him
               ,
               and
               effectually
               oppose
               so
               great
               and
               formidable
               a
               Power
               ,
            
          
           
           
             
               There
               is
               no
               other
               remedy
               against
               so
               eminent
               a
               danger
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               all
               occasion
               of
               anger
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               by
               showing
               our selves
               ready
               and
               willing
               ,
               whereby
               he
               may
               be
               the
               more
               induced
               to
               establish
               peace
               .
               But
               if
               we
               should
               be
               otherwise
               minded
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               these
               reasons
               only
               which
               perswades
               us
               to
               continue
               our
               confederacy
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               but
               even
               necessity
               does
               force
               us
               so
               to
               do
               .
               For
               ,
               for
               us
               only
               to
               follow
               this
               advice
               ,
               and
               to
               unhearde
               our selves
               from
               the
               other
               Potentates
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               common
               liberty
               ,
               would
               be
               to
               take
               too
               great
               a
               weight
               upon
               us
               ,
               with
               no
               small
               danger
               :
               For
               I
               know
               not
               what
               grounds
               we
               can
               have
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               other
               Princes
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               The
               Pope
               is
               immoderately
               fearful
               ,
               inconstant
               ,
               irresolute
               in
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               low
               in
               moneys
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               repose
               his
               safety
               rather
               in
               the
               reverence
               which
               is
               born
               unto
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               respect
               which
               is
               to
               be
               had
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               own
               forces
               ,
               or
               those
               of
               his
               confederates
               ;
               The
               Florentines
               must
               do
               as
               he
               doth
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Ferara
             ,
             
               fearing
               to
               be
               bereft
               of
               the
               City
               of
            
             Modena
             
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               of
            
             Reggio
             ,
             
               is
               ready
               to
               side
               with
               any
               body
               ,
               and
               come
               what
               will
               come
               ,
               to
               close
               with
               the
               most
               powerful
               ,
               ●o●
               save
               his
               owne
               stake
               :
               And
               the
               other
               lesser
               Potentates
               ,
               not
               thinking
               that
               they
               depend
               upon
               the
               Authority
               of
               any
               others
               ;
               so
               as
               they
               may
               by
               any
               means
               ,
               preserve
               themselves
               will
               side
               with
               the
               Conquerour
               .
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               we
               shall
               continue
               our
               League
               made
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               and
               that
               the
               French
               get
               the
               upper
               hand
               in
               this
               War
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               to
               fear
               the
               like
               dangers
               ,
               for
               our
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               Actions
               ,
               will
               be
               much
               excused
               by
               the
               tye
               of
               our
               League
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               which
               is
               very
               well
               known
               to
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               which
               they
               know
               it
               was
               necessity
               which
               forced
               us
               to
               no
               free
               will
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               without
               some
               fault
               of
               theirs
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               slowness
               in
               making
               necessary
               provisions
               for
               maintaining
               War
               against
            
             Cesar.
             
               Moreover
               ,
               as
               we
               being
               mindful
               of
               the
               friendship
               which
               for
               these
               many
               years
               we
               have
               had
               with
               them
               ,
               those
               respects
               and
               dangers
               being
               over
               ,
               shall
               willingly
               joyn
               with
               them
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               to
               be
               believ●d
               that
               they
               will
               have
               the
               like
               inclination
               ;
               which
               clearly
               shewn
               by
               their
               Kings
               having
               so
               often
               and
               so
               fervently
               press'd
               us
               to
               close
               again
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               renue
               our
               ancient
               friendship
               ,
               and
               confederacy
               .
               But
               that
               which
               may
               better
               witness
               his
               will
               thereunto
               ,
               is
               his
               owne
               interest
               ,
               which
               will
               alwaies
               easily
               perswade
               him
               ,
               to
               indeavour
               our
               friendship
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               an
               esteem
               upon
               it
               ;
               either
               to
               keep
               what
               he
               hath
               gotten
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               further
               acquisitions
               in
            
             Italy
             :
             
               For
               he
               shall
               happen
               to
               drive
               the
               Spaniards
               out
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               he
               will
               not
               notwithstanding
               ,
               have
               driven
               them
               out
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             :
             
               Nay
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Spaniards
               possess
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               so
               Noble
               and
               so
               Principal
               a
               place
               ,
               the
               French
               will
               still
               have
               new
               suspitions
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               and
               new
               desires
               to
               possess
               themselves
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               to
               the
               which
               they
               pretend
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             :
             
               Wherein
               our
               Forces
               ,
               and
               our
               assistants
               will
               be
               too
               useful
               for
               them
               to
               make
               them
               dispise
               us
               or
               to
               refuse
               our
               friendship
               .
               By
               all
               these
               reasons
               it
               clearly
               appears
               ,
               that
               come
               what
               will
               come
               ,
               we
               may
               more
               easily
               make
               friendship
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               then
               with
               the
               Spaniard
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               my
               opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               whilst
               things
               are
               in
               this
               doubtfulness
               ,
               and
               suspention
               ,
               and
               the
               event
               of
               War
               so
               uncertain
               ,
               we
               make
               not
               too
               much
               hast
               to
               have
               that
               with
               danger
               ,
               which
               we
               may
               soon
               after
               hope
               to
               have
               with
               more
               honour
               ,
               and
               safety
               ,
               when
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               fitter
               occasion
               to
               treat
               :
               For
               the
               p●esent
               ,
               we
               may
               doe
               better
               to
               temporize
               ,
               and
               put
               our selves
               
               as
               little
               as
               we
               can
               out
               of
               our
               own
               power
               ;
               neither
               to
               agree
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               nor
               totally
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               but
               to
               wait
               the
               advantage
               of
               time
               :
               for
               a
               few
               days
               will
               shew
               us
               what
               we
               had
               best
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Cornaro
             was
             willingly
             listned
             unto
             ,
             and
             his
             wise
             counsel
             much
             commended
             :
             But
             to
             the
             contrary
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             
               Dominico
               Trivisan
            
             ,
             Procurator
             ,
             and
             a
             Senator
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Our
               Commonwealth
               is
               at
               the
               present
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               potent
               Princes
               ,
               who
               set
               all
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               bend
               all
               their
               Forces
               upon
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               our
               own
               low
               and
               weak
               condition
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               long
               Wars
               ,
               such
               expences
               ,
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               grievous
               misfortunes
               ,
               for
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               necessitated
               to
               accommodate
               our selves
               to
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               to
               change
               often
               our
               opinions
               ,
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               our
               friends
               ,
               and
               our
               enemies
               ,
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               all
               Powers
               ,
               to
               fear
               much
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               little
               confident
               ,
               and
               vigilantly
               observing
               other
               mens
               ways
               ,
               to
               govern
               our selves
               accordingly
               ;
               having
               amidst
               this
               Inconstancy
               ,
               a
               constant
               ,
               and
               firm
               object
               in
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               safety
               of
               our
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               flourishing
               of
               our
               Commonwealth
               :
               By
               doing
               thus
               ,
               we
               have
               freed
               our
               Commonwealth
               from
               many
               calamities
               ,
               whereinto
               she
               was
               fallen
               of
               late
               years
               :
               By
               the
               like
               we
               may
               still
               preserve
               her
               ,
               and
               bring
               her
               at
               last
               into
               a
               quiet
               condition
               .
               We
               have
               for
               many
               years
               past
               followed
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               therein
               made
               tryal
               both
               of
               prosperous
               and
               adverse
               fortune
               ;
               but
               in
               these
               last
               days
               ,
               finding
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               neglected
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               that
               the
               burden
               of
               the
               War
               whereinto
               we
               entred
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               lay
               upon
               us
               ,
               we
               were
               forced
               to
               close
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               to
               provide
               in
               time
               for
               our
               own
               safety
               .
               When
               we
               were
               joyned
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               we
               were
               not
               wanting
               in
               our
               duties
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               our
               forces
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Armies
               ,
               the
               Admiral
               was
               driven
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             
               secured
               :
               But
               if
               the
               Imperialists
               have
               drawn
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               forces
               again
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               by
               provoking
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               assaulting
               him
               in
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               that
               through
               their
               negligence
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               not
               having
               provided
               time
               enough
               for
               the
               affairs
               of
               War
               ,
               they
               have
               left
               the
               way
               open
               and
               easie
               for
               a
               new
               Invasion
               into
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               Are
               we
               to
               make
               good
               their
               faults
               ,
               or
               to
               supply
               their
               Omissions
               ?
               He
               who
               shall
               consider
               all
               things
               aright
               ,
               will
               always
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               first
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               have
               rather
               been
               wanting
               both
               to
               themselves
               and
               us
               ,
               then
               we
               to
               any
               of
               them
               :
               But
               such
               considerations
               are
               more
               esteemed
               of
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               certain
               institution
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               of
               preserving
               their
               Word
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               the
               ordinary
               reason
               of
               State
               used
               now
               adays
               by
               Princes
               ;
               who
               measure
               all
               things
               by
               their
               own
               peculiar
               Interests
               .
               Let
               us
               then
               consider
               according
               to
               this
               true
               rule
               ,
               what
               we
               are
               now
               to
               do
               ;
               Whether
               (
               as
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               affairs
               stand
               ,
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               greater
               security
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               quiet
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               friendship
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Emperors
               .
               We
               have
               always
               constantly
               hel●
               ,
               that
               the
               chief
               means
               to
               preserve
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               in
               these
               mis●rable
               times
               whereinto
               we
               are
               fallen
               ,
               is
               to
               keep
               these
               two
               potent
               Princes
               powers
               equally
               counterpoised
               ,
               that
               ,
               of
               the
               Most
               Christian
               King
               ,
            
             Francis
             ;
             
               and
               that
               ,
               of
            
             Charls
             
               the
               Emperour
               .
               And
               that
               to
               endeavour
               that
               both
               of
               them
               may
               have
               some
               footing
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               since
               the
               power
               ,
               forces
               ,
               
               and
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Italian
               Princes
               is
               not
               able
               to
               drive
               them
               both
               out
               ,
               is
               a
               good
               and
               wholesome
               advice
               :
               So
               as
               that
               there
               may
               be
               continual
               emulations
               ,
               suspitions
               ,
               and
               jealousies
               between
               them
               .
               This
               it
               is
               that
               makes
               them
               put
               an
               high
               esteem
               upon
               the
               Friendship
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               indeavour
               it
               by
               all
               meanes
               :
               For
               he
               who
               can
               joyn
               with
               us
               ,
               gets
               the
               better
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               is
               more
               certain
               to
               keep
               what
               he
               hath
               ,
               and
               confides
               more
               in
               getting
               what
               he
               desires
               .
               If
               we
               then
               shall
               continue
               in
               League
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               by
               our
               Forces
               make
               his
               weakness
               good
               ;
               and
               when
               his
               Armies
               shall
               be
               grown
               stronger
               ,
               and
               we
               joyning
               with
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               indeavour
               to
               drive
               King
            
             Francis
             
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               (
               as
               lately
               befell
               his
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               )
               are
               we
               not
               aware
               that
               we
               doe
               hereby
               draw
               great
               mischief
               upon
               our selves
               ,
               and
               put
               all
            
             Italy
             
               under
               the
               Spanish
               yoake
               ;
               and
               by
               confirming
               them
               in
               the
               greatest
               part
               thereof
               ,
               make
               way
               for
               their
               immoderate
               ambition
               to
               become
               Masters
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               French
               ,
               if
               all
               these
               their
               so
               great
               Forces
               shall
               prove
               vaine
               ,
               will
               dispaire
               of
               ever
               doing
               good
               in
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               they
               will
               turne
               their
               Weapons
               ,
               and
               their
               thoughts
               elsewhere
               ,
               especialy
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               that
               all
               Italian
               Princes
               grow
               obdurate
               against
               them
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               then
               too
               late
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               them
               for
               help
               against
               so
               emminent
               slavery
               ,
               or
               to
               curbe
               the
               Spaniards
               insolency
               ;
               for
               all
               that
               is
               said
               by
               him
               who
               is
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ,
               makes
               much
               for
               what
               I
               say
               :
               Since
               the
               greater
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               power
               grows
               ,
               the
               more
               need
               have
               we
               to
               withstand
               it
               betimes
               ,
               by
               indeavouring
               to
               moderate
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               not
               permitting
               ,
               that
               ,
               through
               our
               idleness
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               some
               would
               have
               it
               )
               through
               our
               assistance
               ,
               it
               grow
               more
               formidable
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               good
               for
               us
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               neither
               to
               assist
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               bound
               by
               our
               League
               to
               doe
               ,
               nor
               yet
               to
               joyne
               in
               new
               confederacy
               with
               the
               French
               ;
               we
               must
               consider
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               this
               our
               slowness
               may
               produce
               the
               same
               effect
               ,
               as
               our
               total
               alienation
               from
               the
               King
               of
               France
               would
               doe
               ;
               for
               by
               prolonging
               the
               War
               ,
               the
               end
               thereof
               will
               be
               alwaies
               doubtful
               :
               Which
               may
               the
               more
               easily
               happen
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               are
               certaine
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               will
               encrease
               very
               much
               ,
               who
               finding
               themselves
               at
               the
               present
               inferiour
               in
               Forces
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               we
               may
               assure
               our selves
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               shall
               know
               that
               our
               Forces
               ,
               wherein
               they
               do
               not
               a
               little
               trust
               ,
               shall
               be
               turn'd
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               come
               to
               some
               agreement
               ,
               and
               will
               yeild
               up
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Milan
             ;
             
               which
               is
               already
               in
               part
               lost
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               War
               will
               be
               ended
               ,
               and
               greater
               dangers
               for
               a
               time
               secured
               :
               So
               as
               by
               our
               speedy
               resolution
               the
               sole
               name
               and
               reputation
               of
               our
               friendship
               may
               be
               of
               more
               advantage
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               consequently
               to
               our selves
               ,
               then
               our
               whole
               Forces
               will
               be
               able
               to
               doe
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               retard
               our
               resolution
               .
               And
               if
               we
               shall
               forbear
               resolving
               any
               thing
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               in
               so
               great
               a
               suspension
               and
               doubt
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               the
               better
               advised
               ,
               and
               stay
               till
               we
               see
               an
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               which
               way
               it
               is
               likely
               to
               leane
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               we
               may
               serve
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               accomodate
               our selves
               to
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               Conquerour
               ;
               I
               am
               confident
               we
               shall
               be
               no
               less
               deceived
               therein
               ;
               nay
               it
               may
               be
               our
               neutrallity
               will
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               pernicious
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               are
               secure
               on
               neither
               side
               ,
               and
               come
               what
               will
               come
               ,
               we
               are
               expos'd
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               Conquerour
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
            
             Cesar
             
               seeing
               himself
               abandoned
               by
               us
               at
               his
               greatest
               need
               ,
               will
               bear
               us
               any
               respect
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               at
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               his
               prosperity
               :
               Nor
               that
               King
            
             Francis
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               so
               oft
               in
               vain
               sought
               our
               friendship
               ,
               when
               his
               fortune
               ,
               
               though
               favourable
               ,
               was
               yet
               doubtful
               ,
               will
               have
               us
               for
               his
               Friends
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               totally
               Victor
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               the
               fear
               of
               his
               Enemies
               :
               It
               is
               then
               the
               best
               course
               by
               much
               ,
               to
               side
               early
               with
               those
               ,
               whom
               we
               may
               promise
               our selves
               we
               may
               make
               use
               of
               ,
               as
               our
               truest
               friends
               and
               neighbours
               ,
               who
               can
               most
               opportunely
               assist
               us
               in
               our
               affairs
               ,
               and
               who
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               will
               in
               this
               great
               action
               bear
               away
               the
               victory
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               doubtlesly
               the
               French
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               been
               joyn'd
               in
               Amity
               for
               these
               many
               years
               ,
               between
               whom
               and
               us
               there
               hath
               past
               so
               many
               friendly
               offices
               ,
               and
               reciprocal
               good
               will
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               same
               affections
               ,
               respects
               ,
               and
               ends
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               to
               allay
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               immoderate
               greatness
               .
               I
               am
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               carry
               our selves
               much
               otherwise
               in
               these
               affairs
               ,
               then
               he
               advised
               ,
               who
               spoke
               last
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               often
               seen
               ,
               tha●
               greatest
               hatreds
               and
               enmities
               falls
               out
               amongst
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               nearest
               joyn'd
               in
               affection
               and
               love
               ,
               which
               usually
               happens
               ,
               because
               the
               omissions
               of
               a
               friend
               ,
               who
               is
               tyed
               by
               many
               obligations
               to
               another
               ,
               is
               held
               to
               be
               greater
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               a
               stranger
               would
               be
               ;
               wherefore
               if
               we
               ,
               who
               have
               so
               many
               ties
               of
               obligation
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               shall
               defraud
               his
               hopes
               ,
               and
               interrupt
               his
               designs
               ,
               by
               separating
               our selves
               from
               him
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               we
               can
               hope
               ,
               if
               we
               let
               slip
               this
               occasion
               ,
               to
               regain
               his
               favour
               ;
               and
               though
               his
               own
               Interests
               may
               perswade
               him
               to
               embrace
               our
               friendship
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               think
               that
               Princes
               are
               but
               men
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               like
               affections
               as
               other
               men
               are
               ,
               nay
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               because
               they
               may
               the
               more
               easily
               satisfie
               their
               appetite
               .
               Anger
               therefore
               conceived
               by
               the
               King
               against
               us
               ,
               may
               be
               of
               greater
               force
               ,
               then
               any
               reason
               which
               should
               perswade
               him
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               But
               that
               which
               more
               imports
               our
               present
               Resolves
               ,
               is
               ,
               we
               see
               that
               Fortune
               favours
               the
               French
               very
               much
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               settle
               them
               in
               full
               possession
               of
               the
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               the
               King
               himself
               is
               in
            
             Italy
             
               with
               a
               powerful
               Army
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               fame
               whereof
               ,
               as
               many
               Cities
               have
               already
               yeilded
               ,
               so
               must
            
             Pavia
             
               quickly
               do
               to
               its
               Forces
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               else
               the
               Imperialists
               hold
               in
               this
               State.
               Moreove●
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Albeny
             
               is
               ready
               to
               pass
               with
               a
               great
               many
               men
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               to
               molest
               the
               Imperialists
               also
               in
               those
               parts
               who
               to
               succour
               it
               ,
               will
               be
               forc'd
               to
               divide
               their
               men
               ,
               and
               be
               the
               less
               able
               to
               defend
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             :
             
               I
               see
               not
               therefore
               upon
               what
               foundation
               he
               grounded
               his
               judgement
               ,
               who
               sought
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
            
             Pavia
             
               may
               be
               maintained
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               ●rench
               Army
               will
               soon
               disband
               .
               We
               know
               by
               the
               last
               advises
               ,
               that
               that
               City
               is
               brought
               into
               great
               straits
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Dutch
               Foot
               ,
               who
               were
               at
               first
               so
               ready
               to
               defend
               it
               ,
               being
               now
               oppress'd
               by
               many
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               not
               satisfied
               for
               their
               want
               of
               pay
               ,
               do
               daylie
               raise
               such
               tumults
               ,
               as
               they
               make
               their
               Commanders
               despair
               of
               any
               good
               success
               ;
               the
               Viceroy
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
            
             Bourbon
             
               confess
               ,
               that
               unless
            
             Pavia
             
               be
               re●eved
               within
               a
               few
               days
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               then
               withal
               ,
               the
               whole
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Milan
             :
             
               And
               what
               hopes
               can
               there
               be
               of
               relieving
               a
               City
               inviron'd
               with
               so
               great
               and
               so
               valiant
               an
               Army
               ,
               there
               being
               but
               few
               men
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               fa●●ing
               of
               its
               expected
               succour
               .
               I
               therefore
               think
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               feared
               with
               reason
               ,
               that
               the
               Imperialists
               despairing
               to
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               will
               make
               use
               of
               all
               their
               forces
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               and
               the
               whole
               burthen
               of
               the
               War
               will
               rest
               upon
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               early
               stave
               off
               this
               danger
               :
               And
               certainly
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               strait
               a
               precinct
               wherein
               he
               thought
               to
               save
               himself
               ,
               and
               whereinto
               to
               reduce
               our
               hopes
               ,
               who
               disswade
               us
               from
               friendship
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               slight
               this
               safer
               receptacle
               ,
               affirming
               that
               the
               
               Kings
               Army
               will
               disband
               of
               its
               self
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ruin'd
               by
               its
               own
               disorders
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               me-thinks
               that
               nothing
               hath
               been
               attempted
               of
               many
               late
               years
               by
               the
               French
               Nation
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               which
               hath
               a
               fairer
               aspect
               of
               constant
               will
               ,
               and
               of
               assured
               success
               ,
               then
               this
               present
               business
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               seems
               to
               be
               very
               fervent
               ,
               wherein
               the
               whole
               glory
               ,
               and
               warlike
               honour
               of
               that
               Nation
               is
               concern'd
               ,
               there
               being
               therein
               the
               better
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               cryed
               up
               Commanders
               that
            
             France
             
               hath
               ;
               and
               it
               being
               assuredly
               known
               ,
               that
               if
               their
               so
               great
               Forces
               prove
               vain
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             
               must
               for
               ever
               give
               over
               whatsoever
               it
               pretends
               unto
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               much
               to
               its
               shame
               ,
               and
               to
               its
               greatest
               dishonour
               ,
               tolerate
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               so
               vast
               greatness
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Nation
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               odious
               to
               them
               .
               Whence
               it
               may
               be
               probably
               argued
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               will
               be
               very
               constant
               in
               their
               prosecuting
               this
               Siege
               of
            
             Pavia
             ,
             
               and
               that
               finally
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               the
               better
               of
               the
               whole
               war
               ,
               the
               end
               whereof
               ,
               as
               it
               becomes
               the
               wisdom
               of
               this
               State
               to
               foresee
               ,
               so
               it
               becomes
               us
               in
               like
               wisdom
               to
               provide
               early
               against
               those
               evils
               into
               which
               our
               State
               may
               by
               such
               accidents
               fall
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               use
               of
               those
               means
               ,
               which
               God
               of
               his
               Divine
               grace
               ,
               hath
               offered
               us
               ,
               by
               suddenly
               concluding
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               offered
               us
               by
               him
               himself
               ,
               and
               propounded
               unto
               us
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             of
             Trevisano
             wrought
             very
             much
             upon
             the
             auditory
             ;
             and
             his
             reasons
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             inclination
             which
             the
             Venetians
             have
             commonly
             had
             to
             France
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             their
             long
             friendship
             with
             that
             Nation
             ,
             did
             at
             last
             prevail
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             no
             less
             perswaded
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             the
             fear
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             of
             the
             present
             danger
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             of
             Cesars
             future
             ambition
             .
             Peace
             was
             then
             establish'd
             and
             concluded
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             Embassadours
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             in
             Venice
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             the
             year
             1525.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             in
             the
             preamble
             thereof
             ,
             
               That
               Pope
            
             Clement
             ,
             
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               his
               Popedom
               ,
               had
               alwaies
               had
               peace
               between
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               for
               his
               principal
               object
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               could
               not
               effect
               this
               his
               desire
               before
               now
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               divers
               impediments
               and
               difficulties
               ;
               that
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               times
               would
               not
               permit
               the
               deferring
               of
               laying
               the
               ground-work
               of
               universal
               Peace
               ,
               by
               accomodating
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               wherefore
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               knowing
               that
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               was
               well
               enclined
               to
               the
               quiet
               and
               safety
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               long
               vexed
               with
               perpetual
               war
               ,
               which
               drew
               on
               also
               other
               wars
               ,
               were
               come
               to
               agreement
               with
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               not
               to
               offend
               one
               another
               ,
               nor
               to
               assist
               or
               favour
               either
               others
               enemies
               ;
               whereby
               some
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               was
               commenc'd
               :
               and
               moreover
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               agreed
               to
               renew
               their
               former
               interrupted
               confederacy
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               with
               a
               particular
               condition
               ,
               of
               not
               being
               bound
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               this
               present
               business
               .
            
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             privately
             concluded
             ,
             the
             Senate
             excusing
             themselves
             for
             not
             making
             their
             men
             advance
             ,
             answered
             the
             Emperour's
             Agents
             ,
             who
             still
             prest
             for
             a
             resolution
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             not
             disobey
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             hoped
             ,
             Peace
             would
             ensue
             thereupon
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             Cesar's
             consent
             ,
             had
             begun
             to
             Treat
             :
             they
             therefore
             would
             not
             interrupt
             it
             ,
             by
             fomenting
             the
             War
             ,
             or
             occasioning
             the
             prolongation
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             The
             agreement
             being
             thus
             established
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Ron
               Cafore
            
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             the
             concluded
             League
             ,
             and
             to
             testifie
             his
             continual
             good
             will
             towards
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             though
             through
             the
             malignity
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             through
             various
             accidents
             ,
             their
             friendships
             had
             been
             interrupted
             .
             He
             exhorted
             the
             Senate
             not
             to
             trust
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             promised
             that
             he
             would
             never
             forego
             the
             Common-wealths
             friendship
             .
             He
             afterwards
             desired
             ,
             that
             this
             League
             which
             was
             privately
             concluded
             ,
             should
             be
             presently
             published
             :
             wherein
             he
             found
             the
             Venetians
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ;
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             a
             means
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Imperialists
             should
             know
             those
             Forces
             were
             now
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             hoped
             would
             have
             helped
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             quit
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             Dukedom
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             they
             could
             not
             keep
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             to
             some
             agreement
             :
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             nourishing
             themselves
             with
             hope
             of
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             they
             would
             continue
             making
             provision
             for
             war
             ,
             and
             growing
             in
             time
             stronger
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             harder
             to
             come
             to
             any
             agreement
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             advised
             the
             contrary
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             fit
             this
             confederacy
             should
             be
             kept
             secret
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             of
             reducing
             the
             Imperialists
             to
             greater
             necessity
             and
             danger
             ;
             which
             they
             would
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             should
             be
             past
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             promising
             that
             they
             would
             pass
             back
             again
             ,
             whensoever
             the
             Pope
             should
             please
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             forc'd
             almost
             to
             discover
             it
             ,
             being
             to
             grant
             passage
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albenyes
             men
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             seeming
             as
             if
             the
             Duke
             had
             violently
             usurped
             licence
             to
             pass
             with
             his
             men
             thorow
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             wholly
             minded
             to
             stand
             a
             Neuter
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             a
             general
             Peace
             :
             He
             began
             to
             proceed
             with
             protestations
             ,
             admonishing
             both
             the
             Princes
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             whatsoever
             either
             of
             them
             was
             possessed
             of
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             come
             to
             make
             a
             firm
             Peace
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Imperialists
             growing
             jealous
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             agreed
             secretly
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             indeed
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             might
             seek
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             Venetians
             also
             to
             the
             French
             party
             ,
             they
             offered
             the
             Senate
             to
             refer
             the
             investing
             of
             
               Francisco
               Sf●rza
            
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             pitching
             upon
             what
             sum
             of
             money
             the
             Duke
             should
             pay
             unto
             the
             Imperialists
             for
             it
             :
             which
             the
             Venetians
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             such
             a
             decision
             did
             not
             belong
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             many
             things
             which
             past
             at
             the
             same
             time
             between
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             move
             him
             to
             make
             War
             the
             next
             year
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Cavalier
             Cassal
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Camp
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Imperialists
             more
             fervent
             in
             their
             own
             defence
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             hoped
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             molested
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdoms
             ▪
             might
             be
             forced
             to
             pass
             speedily
             back
             again
             over
             the
             mountains
             ,
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             affairs
             ;
             the
             convention
             made
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             published
             .
             For
             the
             news
             being
             confirmed
             of
             great
             preparations
             made
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             would
             make
             the
             French
             turn
             their
             forces
             elsewhere
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             
             did
             not
             much
             minde
             the
             divulging
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             event
             of
             the
             business
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             councels
             ,
             was
             finally
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             success
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             the
             Siege
             whereof
             continued
             longer
             then
             was
             expected
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             for
             that
             the
             length
             thereof
             did
             much
             defacilitate
             the
             good
             end
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             feared
             ,
             the
             French
             Commanders
             ,
             impatient
             of
             so
             long
             delay
             ,
             might
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             come
             to
             a
             day
             of
             Battel
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             Army
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             States
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             would
             be
             put
             to
             the
             arbitriment
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             Italy
             having
             no
             other
             means
             of
             making
             opposition
             ,
             would
             be
             left
             in
             prey
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             prove
             victorious
             .
             Whereat
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             being
             troubled
             ,
             they
             did
             very
             much
             solicite
             Ronchfancora
             ,
             laying
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             own
             safety
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             victory
             ,
             did
             wholly
             consist
             ,
             not
             in
             hazarding
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             in
             making
             good
             use
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             enemies
             disorders
             and
             wants
             .
             The
             like
             desires
             the
             Pope
             made
             likewise
             known
             to
             
               Alberto
               da
               Carpi
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             did
             also
             send
             an
             express
             messenger
             with
             the
             same
             desires
             to
             the
             Camp
             :
             But
             all
             these
             endeavours
             did
             but
             little
             good
             ,
             the
             King
             shewing
             himself
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             resolved
             not
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             Pavia
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             draw
             nearer
             ,
             come
             unto
             a
             Battel
             ;
             whereby
             he
             was
             unnecessitated
             to
             hazard
             his
             own
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             his
             confederates
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             exposed
             to
             danger
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             Florentines
             ,
             resolve●
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             defensive
             League
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             own
             States
             ;
             being
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             take
             ten
             thousand
             Switzers
             into
             pay
             ,
             upon
             the
             common
             expence
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             to
             encrease
             their
             own
             forces
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             :
             which
             things
             whilst
             they
             were
             slowly
             ,
             and
             with
             various
             resolutions
             discuss'd
             ,
             the
             rout
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             ensued
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             death
             of
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Kings
             own
             person
             .
             The
             Cesarians
             were
             come
             from
             Lodi
             to
             relieve
             Pavia
             ,
             which
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             being
             gotten
             to
             be
             strong
             enough
             ,
             and
             for
             Foot
             ,
             almost
             equal
             to
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             though
             far
             inferiour
             to
             them
             in
             Horse
             ;
             and
             drawing
             near
             to
             the
             French
             Camp
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             King
             either
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             relieve
             Pavia
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             to
             a
             day
             of
             Battel
             ,
             the
             thing
             which
             they
             desired
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             put
             their
             desperate
             affairs
             to
             the
             utmost
             tryal
             ;
             and
             fortune
             favouring
             their
             forwardness
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             opportunity
             of
             assaulting
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Park
             ,
             where
             he
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             best
             experienced
             Commanders
             ,
             would
             needs
             stay
             :
             So
             as
             the
             French
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             come
             into
             the
             field
             till
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             nor
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             wherein
             they
             did
             exceed
             the
             enemy
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             Monsieur
             d'Alanson
             only
             escaping
             with
             the
             Reer
             .
          
           
             This
             so
             great
             and
             signall
             Victory
             gotten
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             much
             trouble
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             knowing
             that
             a
             heavy
             load
             lay
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Counterpoise
             of
             the
             French
             failing
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             being
             weak
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Terrour
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             so
             mighty
             success
             ,
             they
             were
             ,
             almost
             of
             
             themselves
             alone
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             against
             the
             power
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             which
             was
             increased
             greatly
             by
             this
             ,
             his
             late
             good
             fortune
             ;
             nor
             could
             they
             hope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             contain
             his
             Forces
             within
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             it
             was
             rather
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             his
             Army
             ,
             pursuing
             the
             victory
             ,
             would
             enter
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             States
             ;
             whereunto
             ,
             their
             being
             so
             unprovided
             to
             make
             any
             stout
             resistance
             ,
             might
             very
             well
             invite
             the
             Imperial
             commanders
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Forces
             were
             onely
             of
             some
             consideration
             :
             for
             they
             had
             1000
             Curassiers
             ,
             600
             Light-horse
             ,
             and
             10000
             foot
             ;
             they
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             to
             arm
             themselves
             so
             strongly
             as
             they
             could
             .
             But
             their
             chief
             study
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             was
             to
             joyn
             themselves
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             they
             believed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             would
             finally
             depend
             upon
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             might
             be
             thereby
             some
             hopes
             of
             good
             .
             They
             therefore
             solicited
             the
             Pope
             often
             ;
             
               Shewing
               him
               into
               what
               great
               dangers
            
             Italy
             
               was
               brought
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               not
               receive
               some
               sudden
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               remedy
               ,
               they
               would
               increase
               so
               fast
               ,
               as
               all
               labour
               ,
               and
               industry
               ,
               and
               expence
               to
               prevent
               eminent
               ruine
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               :
               That
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               actions
               did
               clearly
               shew
               what
               his
               thoughts
               and
               intentions
               were
               ;
               since
               he
               had
               not
               assigned
               over
               the
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             to
             Francisco
             Sforza
             ,
             
               as
               by
               his
               Confederacy
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               do
               ;
               but
               ,
               that
               having
               defeated
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               was
               now
               no
               more
               fear
               of
               any
               enemy
               ;
               he
               did
               notwithstanding
               keep
               his
               souldiers
               still
               in
               that
               State
               ,
               placed
               Garrisons
               in
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               all
               things
               done
               by
               his
               authority
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               name
               ;
               and
               that
               certainly
            
             Cesar
             
               had
               so
               fair
               a
               way
               opened
               unto
               him
               ,
               of
               making
               himself
               master
               of
            
             Italy
             
               (
               if
               the
            
             Italians
             
               would
               stand
               idle
               ,
               and
               leave
               their
               affairs
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               others
               )
               as
               one
               that
               were
               never
               so
               moderate
               ,
               having
               so
               fair
               an
               occasion
               ,
               could
               not
               abstain
               from
               turning
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               Forces
               upon
               the
               taking
               of
               Territories
               so
               ill
               defended
               :
               and
               that
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               case
               the
               State
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               would
               be
               no
               freer
               from
               offence
               ,
               then
               the
               like
               of
               their
               Commonwealth
               ;
               but
               would
               rather
               be
               in
               more
               danger
               ,
               because
               her
               weakness
               did
               the
               more
               expose
               her
               to
               injuries
               .
               Nor
               did
               such
               thoughts
               and
               actions
               as
               these
               want
               several
               appearances
               of
               a
               fair
               collour
               far
               war
               ;
               Chiefly
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               League
               made
               by
               the
               Pope
               with
               the
            
             French
             ;
             
               which
               being
               come
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               more
               troubled
               thereat
               ;
               because
               it
               was
               made
               contrary
               to
               their
               opinion
               or
               sense
               :
               they
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               that
               it
               became
               not
               a
               wise
               Prince
               to
               think
               upon
               giving
               satisfaction
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               able
               to
               take
               up
               armes
               ,
               and
               to
               depend
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Forces
               :
               and
               that
               truly
               the
               most
               expert
               men
               thought
               it
               a
               more
               easie
               thing
               ,
               far
               the
            
             Italian
             
               Princes
               to
               joyn
               together
               ,
               and
               being
               joyned
               ,
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               the
               Emperours
               Forces
               ,
               if
               the
               Pope
               would
               declare
               himself
               to
               be
               head
               and
               authour
               of
               such
               an
               Union
               ;
               For
               the
            
             Florentines
             
               were
               alwayes
               at
               his
               command
               ,
               and
               had
               now
               particularly
               signified
               their
               will
               and
               readiness
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               by
            
             Francesco
             Vettori
             ,
             
               whom
               they
               had
               sent
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               thereby
               to
               invite
               him
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               common
               defence
               :
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Ferrara
             
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               his
               own
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               free
               himself
               from
               the
               contumacy
               which
               he
               was
               run
               into
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               already
               given
               sufficient
               signes
               ,
               he
               having
               sent
               an
               express
               messenger
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               presently
               after
               the
               defeat
               of
               
               the
            
             French
             ,
             
               to
               offer
               the
               Pope
            
             250
             Curassiers
             ,
             400
             
               Light-horse
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               other
               Forces
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Apostolick
               Sea
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
            
             Italy
             :
             
               That
               the
               other
               lesser
               Princes
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               would
               not
               sever
               themselves
               from
               the
               authority
               ,
               and
               from
               joyning
               with
               the
               forenamed
               ;
               with
               whose
               joint
               forces
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Urbane
             
               did
               promise
               to
               defend
               all
               their
               States
               :
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               the
            
             Cesarians
             
               wanted
               money
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               chiefly
               the
            
             Dutch
             ,
             
               being
               much
               behinde
               hand
               for
               pay
               ,
               ●ere
               readier
               to
               mutinie
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               then
               to
               fall
               upon
               any
               other
               Enterprise
               ,
               without
               being
               paid
               their
               Arrears
               :
               That
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             
               was
               totally
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               unpeopled
               :
               That
               the
               name
               of
               a
            
             Spanyard
             Emperour's
             
               Army
               was
               already
               much
               diminished
               :
               and
               to
               conclude
               ,
               That
               part
               of
               his
               men
               were
               sent
               from
            
             Lombardy
             ,
             
               to
               resist
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Albany
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             very
             punctually
             represented
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             diligently
             listned
             unto
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             able
             to
             infuse
             any
             hope
             into
             him
             ;
             or
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             precipitating
             into
             an
             agreement
             ,
             and
             from
             thinking
             of
             securing
             his
             affairs
             ,
             rather
             unworthily
             ,
             by
             receiving
             any
             ,
             whatsoever
             condition
             ,
             from
             the
             Conquerours
             ,
             then
             by
             his
             own
             forces
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Confederates
             :
             so
             as
             without
             so
             much
             as
             expecting
             Cesar's
             will
             ,
             or
             any
             orders
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             begun
             new
             Treaties
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ;
             being
             hereunto
             induced
             by
             an
             immoderate
             fear
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperours
             army
             should
             be
             necessitated
             to
             pass
             thorough
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             else
             thorough
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             either
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             both
             of
             them
             into
             great
             trouble
             and
             danger
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             listned
             willingly
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             promoted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             knowing
             that
             peace
             and
             union
             with
             him
             did
             greatly
             concern
             confirming
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             freeing
             the
             Army
             of
             many
             necessities
             which
             it
             then
             suffered
             under
             ;
             whose
             Authority
             being
             ,
             as
             he
             believed
             ,
             to
             be
             followed
             by
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             State
             that
             was
             won
             would
             be
             secured
             for
             the
             future
             from
             the
             French
             Forces
             ;
             who
             could
             not
             hope
             to
             do
             any
             good
             in
             Italy
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             Italian
             Prince
             :
             These
             considerations
             being
             discovered
             by
             the
             Ventians
             ,
             who
             knew
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             security
             would
             at
             last
             cause
             more
             danger
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             notwithstanding
             keep
             the
             Pope
             from
             making
             this
             Agreement
             ;
             they
             proceeded
             slowly
             in
             their
             Councels
             ,
             not
             making
             the
             Imperialists
             dispair
             ,
             nor
             yet
             joyning
             in
             any
             streighter
             friendship
             ,
             or
             confederacy
             with
             them
             :
             but
             they
             perswaded
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             be
             provided
             for
             all
             events
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             agreement
             should
             not
             be
             made
             good
             ,
             he
             should
             forthwith
             send
             Monsignor
             Verulano
             ,
             who
             was
             long
             before
             destin'd
             thether
             ,
             into
             Switzerland
             ,
             to
             make
             1000
             Switzers
             come
             in
             presently
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             nation
             being
             greatly
             ambitious
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             diligence
             ,
             dispatch
             away
             a
             Nuntio
             to
             England
             ,
             whether
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             send
             
               Lorenzo
               Orio
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             chosen
             for
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             with
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             all
             
             men
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             then
             Moderator
             in
             the
             weightiest
             affairs
             of
             Princes
             ,
             touching
             preventing
             Italy
             from
             the
             eminent
             dangers
             ,
             threatned
             her
             by
             Cesar's
             greatness
             :
             wherein
             they
             hoped
             to
             finde
             that
             King
             the
             readier
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             very
             like
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Victory
             would
             purchase
             Charles
             much
             envie
             ,
             and
             might
             alienate
             the
             minde
             of
             Henry
             more
             from
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             haughty
             and
             ambitions
             ,
             would
             unwillingly
             see
             him
             so
             eminent
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             Lord
             of
             Italy
             .
             Yet
             the
             Venetiens
             ,
             finding
             the
             Pope
             still
             inclined
             to
             accord
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             they
             ,
             as
             resolving
             not
             to
             part
             wholly
             from
             his
             courses
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             some
             conditions
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             having
             sent
             
               Iovan
               Sermento
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             an
             account
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             they
             treated
             very
             civilly
             with
             him
             ,
             seeming
             to
             bear
             good
             will
             to
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             ordered
             
               Lorenzo
               Priuly
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ardrea
               Navagiero
            
             (
             who
             being
             formerly
             destined
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Charles
             ,
             had
             by
             publick
             directions
             tarried
             at
             Genua
             )
             to
             pursue
             their
             journey
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             Spain
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Victory
             which
             he
             had
             wonne
             ,
             and
             to
             excuse
             their
             slowness
             in
             sending
             their
             men
             to
             his
             Camp.
             
          
           
             But
             Charles
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             received
             the
             news
             of
             his
             Armies
             so
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             inwardly
             rejoice
             ,
             being
             inflamed
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             Empire
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             better
             things
             ,
             yet
             shewing
             great
             moderation
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             )
             as
             it
             became
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             use
             this
             signal
             favour
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             to
             universall
             agreement
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sesta
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             proffer
             him
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             very
             much
             desired
             the
             Peace
             and
             Tranquillity
             of
             Italy
             .
             He
             made
             the
             like
             be
             done
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             
               Alfonso
               Sauces
            
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Secretary
             Caracciolo
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             gone
             from
             Venice
             .
             But
             the
             more
             the
             Cesareans
             seemed
             to
             desire
             Peace
             and
             League
             with
             the
             Italian
             Potentates
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             they
             might
             rather
             expect
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             then
             to
             desire
             others
             ,
             they
             gave
             the
             more
             suspition
             ,
             that
             their
             secret
             thoughts
             were
             pernitious
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             .
             The
             Venetians
             did
             therefore
             temporize
             ;
             neither
             concluding
             nor
             excluding
             these
             Treaties
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             Propositions
             made
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             French
             caused
             them
             to
             suspend
             their
             judgements
             ;
             
               Gasparo
               Lormano
            
             being
             come
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             being
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             King's
             Mother
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             France
             :
             who
             shewing
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kingdome
               feared
               no
               offences
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               fores
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               ready
               enough
               to
               be
               imploy'd
               in
               the
               recovery
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               desired
               the
               Senate
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               abandon
               so
               glorious
               a
               cause
               ,
               and
               so
               advantagious
               for
               their
               Commonwealth
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               would
               joyn
               with
               the
               Lords
               of
               France
               to
               set
               her
               Son
               at
               liberty
               ,
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               whereby
               the
               safety
               and
               liberty
               of
               Italy
               would
               likewise
               be
               had
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             desires
             the
             Senate
             ,
             shewing
             first
             the
             great
             resentment
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Kings
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             wish'd
             very
             well
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             welfare
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             did
             not
             as
             yet
             give
             any
             positive
             answer
             ;
             but
             reply'd
             only
             that
             the
             weightiness
             of
             the
             proposition
             ,
             required
             time
             and
             advisedness
             to
             ground
             any
             solid
             resolution
             thereon
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             the
             
             Archbishop
             of
             Capua
             to
             that
             purpose
             to
             Spain
             ,
             ratified
             the
             agreement
             which
             was
             formerly
             made
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ;
             including
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             if
             they
             would
             declare
             their
             consent
             thereunto
             within
             twenty
             days
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             was
             almost
             necessitated
             to
             dispatch
             the
             treaty
             by
             many
             ,
             though
             unresolved
             endeavours
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadours
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             accommodate
             the
             most
             important
             businesses
             (
             for
             some
             others
             remained
             undecided
             )
             
               Pietro
               Pesaro
            
             was
             sent
             to
             Milan
             to
             negotiate
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             .
             But
             the
             French
             did
             not
             for
             all
             this
             forbear
             pressing
             their
             desires
             ,
             not
             having
             altogether
             quitted
             their
             hopes
             of
             making
             the
             Venetians
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             Popes
             authority
             and
             advice
             had
             as
             then
             drawn
             them
             to
             be
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             They
             therefore
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Baiosa
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             
               Ambrogio
               da
               Fiorenza
            
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             upon
             more
             mature
             advice
             ,
             make
             better
             grounded
             proposals
             then
             the
             first
             were
             touching
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             freedom
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             in
             which
             respect
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             because
             every
             day
             new
             and
             clearer
             signs
             were
             discovered
             of
             Cesars
             ambition
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Counsellours
             designs
             which
             were
             all
             bent
             to
             make
             him
             absolute
             Master
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             yoke
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadours
             had
             attentive
             audience
             given
             them
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             the
             business
             was
             taken
             into
             new
             consideration
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             a
             way
             of
             Treaty
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Pescara
             was
             come
             into
             Milan
             with
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             200
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             number
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             had
             desired
             the
             Duke
             that
             he
             would
             cause
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             like
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             ;
             publiquely
             affirming
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             Cesar
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             Milan
             ,
             in
             whose
             name
             all
             exactions
             ,
             expeditions
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             administration
             of
             Government
             was
             made
             ;
             and
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             all
             the
             Cities
             swear
             Fealty
             unto
             him
             :
             Wherein
             though
             the
             Pope
             did
             appear
             very
             much
             ,
             in
             striving
             to
             make
             Cesar
             keep
             his
             articles
             of
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             assign
             over
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             to
             Duke
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ;
             yet
             it
             did
             no
             good
             ;
             sometimes
             one
             reason
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             being
             alledged
             for
             the
             delay
             thereof
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             treated
             of
             delivering
             up
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             to
             the
             Venetians
             :
             A
             thing
             which
             was
             never
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             upon
             ,
             much
             less
             negotiated
             by
             any
             of
             the
             parties
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             did
             alienate
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Venetians
             from
             the
             Emperour
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             increased
             their
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             not
             adhibite
             faith
             to
             what
             
               Gaspero
               Contarino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Embassadour
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             did
             inform
             them
             of
             ,
             being
             made
             to
             do
             so
             by
             him
             ;
             that
             Cesars
             mind
             stood
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             general
             peace
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Venetians
             seeking
             out
             an
             occasion
             to
             break
             off
             the
             treaty
             of
             agreement
             ,
             proposed
             divers
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             chief
             whereof
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             being
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Contractors
             ,
             the
             League
             could
             not
             be
             well
             concluded
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             first
             known
             what
             was
             to
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             State.
             The
             dispatch
             whereof
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             cunningly
             delayed
             ;
             which
             made
             them
             believe
             ,
             that
             these
             calumnies
             were
             forged
             ,
             which
             were
             laid
             upon
             Sforza
             ,
             thereby
             to
             bereave
             him
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             though
             large
             promises
             were
             made
             that
             
             it
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbone
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             that
             the
             Collegues
             should
             like
             of
             .
             The
             Pope
             likewise
             beginning
             to
             discover
             these
             artificial
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             did
             no
             longer
             believe
             any
             thing
             they
             said
             :
             Wherefore
             to
             proceed
             speedily
             against
             the
             common
             danger
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             good
             and
             strict
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Venetians
             quickly
             ,
             since
             there
             would
             be
             some
             difficulties
             in
             concluding
             the
             French
             in
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             would
             cause
             longer
             delay
             ,
             a
             thing
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             present
             business
             .
             The
             agreement
             was
             then
             concluded
             by
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             who
             ingaged
             himself
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Republique
             of
             Florence
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             the
             Duke
             and
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             .
             By
             which
             agreement
             it
             was
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               these
               Potentates
               did
               joyn
               together
               to
               avoid
               the
               eminent
               dangers
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               taught
               by
               the
               experience
               of
               times
               past
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               more
               solid
               foundations
               for
               the
               quiet
               and
               safety
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               for
               their
               own
               particular
               States
               :
               That
               each
               Prince
               should
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               other
               Princes
               States
               and
               persons
               ;
               that
               all
               the
               Confederates
               should
               run
               the
               same
               fortune
               ;
               that
               not
               any
               one
               of
               them
               should
               treat
               with
               any
               other
               Princes
               in
               any
               thing
               which
               might
               be
               repugnant
               hereunto
               ;
               that
               they
               should
               succour
               each
               other
               with
            
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             400
             Curassiers
             ,
             300
             
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               numbers
               also
               ,
               according
               as
               their
               several
               needs
               should
               require
               ▪
               Hereunto
               was
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               protect
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
            
             Medici
             ,
             
               and
               suppress
               such
               commotions
               as
               should
               be
               raised
               against
               them
               by
               any
               seditious
               Citizens
               ;
               and
               particularly
               ,
               to
               favour
               ,
               and
               assist
               whosoever
               the
               Pope
               should
               place
               in
               the
               City
               of
            
             Florence
             
               as
               head
               of
               that
               Government
            
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             thus
             accommodated
             ,
             the
             Pope
             beginning
             now
             to
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             that
             true
             fear
             ,
             which
             he
             slighted
             before
             ,
             gave
             straightways
             order
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantu●
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             go
             with
             the
             Curassiers
             into
             the
             parts
             about
             Parma
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             continuing
             the
             Treaty
             of
             bringing
             the
             Grisone
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             which
             being
             formerly
             begun
             was
             but
             slowly
             prosecuted
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             resolved
             to
             increase
             their
             Army
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             to
             raise
             300
             light
             Horse
             more
             in
             Greece
             ,
             to
             bring
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             safeties
             in
             every
             thing
             ;
             being
             much
             encouraged
             in
             all
             this
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             who
             growing
             jealous
             of
             Cesars
             greatness
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             envying
             his
             glory
             ,
             discover'd
             himself
             to
             be
             very
             much
             displeased
             with
             the
             success
             at
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             being
             made
             Prisoner
             ;
             affirming
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             to
             free
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             Italy
             in
             safety
             .
          
           
             The
             Italian
             Potentates
             being
             thus
             agreed
             ,
             there
             was
             hopes
             of
             easie
             coming
             to
             an
             union
             with
             France
             ;
             but
             the
             Treaty
             was
             proceeded
             in
             ,
             in
             a
             diverse
             manner
             ,
             and
             in
             somewhat
             a
             diversity
             of
             affection
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             put
             some
             stop
             to
             the
             present
             dangers
             ,
             by
             the
             already
             made
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             enjoy
             better
             conditions
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             have
             them
             better
             observed
             ,
             proceeded
             coolly
             in
             the
             agreement
             with
             the
             French
             ;
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             since
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sessa
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             thither
             by
             Charles
             to
             attest
             his
             desire
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             his
             willingness
             to
             restore
             the
             
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             to
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ,
             always
             provided
             that
             he
             should
             prove
             innocent
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             should
             be
             found
             guilty
             ,
             he
             would
             invest
             his
             Brother
             
               Maximillian
               Sforza
            
             thereinto
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Venetians
             were
             very
             fervent
             in
             their
             endeavours
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             to
             a
             speedy
             agreement
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Spaniards
             proffers
             might
             tend
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             then
             to
             break
             the
             Treaty
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             to
             slacken
             the
             provisions
             for
             War
             :
             And
             fearing
             likewise
             lest
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             slow
             and
             irresolute
             counsels
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             witnessing
             either
             their
             not
             very
             great
             good
             will
             towards
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             their
             weakness
             in
             forces
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             resolved
             to
             do
             all
             that
             she
             could
             for
             the
             release
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             she
             would
             at
             last
             make
             some
             conditions
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             with
             whom
             some
             Treaties
             to
             this
             purpose
             were
             known
             to
             be
             already
             begun
             .
             Therefore
             the
             business
             with
             the
             French
             proceeded
             on
             with
             some
             diversity
             ▪
             and
             uncertainty
             ,
             not
             coming
             to
             any
             settled
             conclusion
             .
             The
             quantity
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             forces
             which
             the
             Collegues
             were
             to
             put
             together
             for
             the
             common
             service
             of
             the
             League
             was
             already
             agreed
             upon
             :
             To
             wit
             30000
             Foot
             ▪
             ●
             4000
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             3000
             light
             Horse
             ,
             to
             be
             imploy'd
             in
             such
             service
             in
             Italy
             ,
             as
             might
             prove
             more
             advantagious
             .
             The
             French
             were
             moreover
             bound
             to
             make
             War
             with
             Cesar
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             other
             articles
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1526.
             unexpected
             News
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             That
             an
             agreement
             was
             made
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             whereby
             the
             King
             was
             to
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             peace
             and
             good
             intelligence
             was
             to
             be
             had
             between
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             strengthened
             by
             the
             tye
             of
             Matrimony
             ;
             the
             King
             being
             to
             marry
             the
             Lady
             
               Leonora
               ,
               Cesars
            
             Sister
             ,
             and
             Cesar
             to
             marry
             the
             King
             of
             Portugals
             Sister
             ;
             and
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             was
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             to
             marry
             the
             Lady
             Renea
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Neece
             .
          
           
             A
             thing
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             feared
             ,
             but
             not
             now
             so
             much
             as
             before
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Queen
             did
             constantly
             affirm
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             sent
             her
             Embassadour
             
               Alberto
               Carpi
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Rome
             ,
             sufficient
             commission
             to
             conclude
             the
             League
             .
             The
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             sorely
             troubled
             at
             these
             tidings
             ,
             but
             this
             their
             trouble
             was
             somewhat
             mitigated
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             common
             opinion
             that
             King
             Francis
             would
             not
             observe
             his
             articles
             made
             with
             Cesar.
             The
             which
             was
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             departed
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Treatment
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             much
             worse
             with
             the
             agreement
             it self
             ,
             whereby
             to
             purchase
             his
             liberty
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             put
             Charles
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             Burgony
             .
             To
             know
             whether
             he
             was
             really
             disposed
             to
             do
             thus
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             this
             desire
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             Senate
             sent
             
               Andrea
               Rosso
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Pregadi
             ,
             immediately
             away
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             treat
             upon
             this
             important
             business
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             taking
             the
             like
             course
             ,
             sent
             
               Paolo
               Vittori
            
             thither
             with
             the
             same
             direction
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             hard
             to
             draw
             the
             King
             thereunto
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             very
             first
             speech
             which
             he
             had
             with
             these
             ,
             he
             complain'd
             very
             much
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             for
             having
             dealt
             severely
             with
             him
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             
               He
               said
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               the
               welfare
               and
               safety
               
               of
               Italy
               ,
               if
               the
               Italian
               Princes
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               unto
               themselves
               .
               Which
               he
               would
               quickly
               witness
               ,
               being
               ready
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               good
               whatsoever
               had
               been
               formerly
               negotiated
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               concluded
               with
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               that
               therefore
               they
               should
               exhort
               their
               Princes
               to
               send
               them
               sufficient
               authority
               there
               ;
               for
               they
               should
               always
               find
               him
               ready
               and
               constant
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               mind
               for
               what
               concern'd
               the
               common
               good
               .
               He
               said
               he
               hoped
               that
               the
               King
               of
               England
               would
               be
               of
               the
               like
               intention
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               desirous
               to
               abate
               Cesars
               greatness
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Italy
               .
               To
               whom
               he
               would
               speedily
               send
               his
               Embassadours
               ,
               and
               could
               wish
               the
               Italian
               Princes
               would
               do
               the
               like
               ;
               for
               it
               would
               help
               the
               business
               very
               much
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperours
               designs
               might
               be
               opposed
               by
               the
               full
               consent
               and
               forces
               of
               so
               many
               Potentates
               joyn'd
               together
               .
            
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Venetians
             heard
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             conformable
             to
             their
             wishes
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             slow
             in
             sending
             commissions
             to
             Rosso
             to
             conclude
             the
             Leagues
             ;
             the
             heads
             whereof
             (
             some
             few
             things
             being
             alter'd
             )
             were
             already
             framed
             in
             the
             former
             Treaties
             .
             They
             also
             gave
             order
             to
             Secretary
             
               Gasparo
               Spinelli
            
             ,
             who
             did
             then
             negotiate
             the
             Affair
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Lorenzo
               Orio
            
             their
             Embassadour
             being
             dead
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             earnest
             with
             Henry
             to
             make
             him
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             which
             was
             in
             treaty
             in
             France
             ;
             much
             exalting
             the
             esteem
             that
             they
             put
             upon
             his
             authority
             ,
             as
             desirous
             to
             have
             him
             for
             the
             Preserver
             and
             Protector
             of
             this
             agreement
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             particular
             Defender
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             proceeded
             so
             slowly
             herein
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             go
             more
             hotly
             to
             work
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Venetian
               Embassadour
               did
               therefore
               often
               lay
               before
               him
               the
               great
               opportunity
               that
               was
               now
               offerd
               ,
               of
               providing
               for
               the
               common
               safety
               ,
               by
               disposing
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               mind
               ,
               who
               was
               wholly
               set
               to
               revenge
               himself
               for
               the
               injuries
               which
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               received
               from
            
             Charles
             .
             
               That
               if
               this
               his
               indignation
               should
               in
               time
               grow
               less
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               resolve
               to
               keep
               the
               Conditions
               which
               were
               agreed
               upon
               at
            
             Madrid
             ,
             
               there
               remained
               no
               hope
               of
               ever
               freeing
            
             Italy
             
               from
               the
               bitter
               slavery
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             having
             heard
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             being
             somewhat
             moved
             thereat
             ,
             resolved
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             send
             
               Don
               Caplino
            
             ,
             a
             great
             confident
             of
             his
             into
             France
             ,
             with
             Commission
             to
             joyn
             in
             the
             League
             ;
             though
             
               Don
               Hugo
               da
               Moncada
            
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             labour
             the
             contrary
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             Cesar
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             first
             resolution
             of
             joining
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             him
             to
             contemn
             all
             other
             agreements
             and
             offers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Don
                 Hugo
              
               laid
               before
               him
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               confederates
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               in
               Treaty
               to
               joyn
               ;
               the
               natural
               fickleness
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Councels
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               magnified
               Cesar's
               power
               ,
               his
               preparation
               for
               War
               ,
               his
               abundance
               
               of
               Foot
               already
               raised
               in
               Ispruch
               ,
               his
               expectation
               of
               lusty
               and
               opportune
               succors
               out
               of
               Germany
               ,
               from
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               that
               Cesar
               propounded
               peace
               unto
               him
               out
               of
               his
               desire
               of
               the
               universal
               good
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               his
               particular
               respect
               unto
               the
               Church
               ;
               not
               that
               he
               did
               any
               ways
               doubt
               his
               being
               able
               to
               resist
               solely
               of
               himself
               all
               those
               Potentates
               that
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               being
               likewise
               confident
               to
               make
               them
               alter
               their
               purposes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             signified
             almost
             the
             same
             by
             Letters
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             whom
             he
             acquainted
             with
             his
             being
             come
             into
             Italy
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             at
             Milan
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             reason
             why
             Cesar
             had
             sent
             him
             thither
          
           
             But
             to
             all
             these
             pressures
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             like
             answers
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             `
             That
             when
             Cesar
             should
             have
             a
             minde
             disposed
             to
             peace
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             words
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             the
             like
             disposition
             ,
             and
             reciprocal
             will
             in
             them
             :
             
               But
               that
               they
               desired
               this
               might
               be
               witnessed
               by
               some
               real
               effects
               which
               they
               would
               be
               readier
               to
               beleive
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               that
               he
               would
               cause
               the
               Siege
               to
               be
               raised
               from
               before
               the
               Castle
               of
               Milan
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               restore
               the
               State
               thereof
               to
               
                 Francisco
                 Sforza
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               observe
               what
               by
               his
               capitulations
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               then
               speak
               of
               laying
               down
               of
               Armes
               ,
               and
               of
               restoring
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               to
               Italy
               .
            
          
           
             No
             answer
             was
             made
             to
             all
             this
             but
             in
             general
             tearms
             ,
             and
             actions
             to
             the
             contrary
             did
             still
             continue
             :
             Whence
             it
             might
             be
             clearly
             comprehended
             that
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             was
             made
             use
             of
             to
             no
             other
             end
             but
             to
             keep
             back
             the
             preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             jealousies
             and
             tricks
             to
             alienate
             the
             French
             from
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             .
             And
             this
             began
             to
             have
             some
             effect
             according
             as
             was
             desired
             ;
             for
             the
             business
             of
             the
             League
             began
             to
             cool
             very
             much
             in
             France
             ;
             either
             for
             that
             the
             King
             did
             not
             much
             confide
             in
             the
             Pope
             nor
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             thinking
             that
             they
             might
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             Ugo
             ,
             all
             whose
             endeavours
             were
             communicated
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             else
             (
             as
             some
             others
             believed
             )
             because
             being
             only
             intent
             upon
             the
             redemption
             of
             his
             Sons
             whom
             he
             had
             left
             with
             Cesar
             for
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             to
             compose
             the
             business
             of
             Burgondy
             with
             some
             other
             recompence
             ,
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             the
             name
             and
             of
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             more
             easie
             agreement
             ;
             and
             not
             for
             that
             he
             had
             really
             any
             more
             mind
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             and
             still
             so
             unfortunately
             attempted
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             did
             any
             ways
             take
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             into
             his
             consideration
             :
             Insomuch
             as
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bayosa
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             him
             to
             Venice
             for
             that
             intent
             ,
             was
             there
             a
             whole
             moneth
             without
             hearing
             any
             one
             word
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             neither
             of
             his
             resolution
             touching
             the
             League
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             forces
             which
             he
             should
             prepare
             to
             effect
             the
             things
             agreed
             upon
             .
             Others
             conceived
             this
             slowness
             of
             the
             French
             proceeded
             from
             some
             other
             designs
             of
             theirs
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             Confederates
             (
             to
             whom
             every
             little
             delay
             seemed
             tedious
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             )
             to
             give
             them
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             recover'd
             by
             their
             common
             
             Forces
             ;
             bereaving
             Sforza
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             by
             all
             that
             had
             been
             yet
             treated
             on
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             restored
             .
             Therefore
             that
             they
             might
             leave
             never
             a
             stone
             unturn'd
             ,
             but
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             draw
             the
             French
             into
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             Venetians
             did
             consult
             of
             making
             this
             offer
             also
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             had
             been
             alwayes
             ambitious
             of
             this
             acquisition
             ,
             should
             more
             readily
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             Forces
             embrace
             the
             busine●s
             :
             thinking
             ,
             that
             for
             what
             concerned
             the
             present
             occasions
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             ch●efly
             to
             be
             put
             for
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Italy
             ,
             was
             to
             drive
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             :
             and
             this
             they
             did
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             should
             be
             bound
             by
             agreement
             to
             assigne
             it
             over
             to
             Sforza
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             sure
             that
             he
             would
             keep
             his
             promise
             better
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             done
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             would
             afford
             occasion
             of
             new
             wars
             ,
             and
             of
             parting
             him
             from
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             .
             But
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             considering
             that
             it
             would
             not
             greatly
             redound
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             unto
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             would
             rather
             leave
             a
             blur
             upon
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             since
             that
             they
             had
             alwayes
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             their
             chief
             object
             was
             to
             restore
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             an
             Italian
             Prince
             ,
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             part
             from
             their
             first
             Propositions
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             desiring
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             might
             be
             both
             of
             them
             assaulted
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             give
             him
             some
             satisfaction
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             by
             adding
             to
             the
             other
             Articles
             :
             
               That
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               appear
               ,
               that
               ,
               for
               the
               safetie
               and
               quiet
               of
               Italy
               ,
               it
               were
               requisite
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               Naples
               should
               be
               altered
               ,
               the
               Colleagues
               should
               contribute
               such
               Forces
               as
               should
               be
               requisite
               to
               effect
               it
               :
               and
               that
               ,
               when
               it
               should
               be
               gotten
               ,
               the
               Pope
               should
               determine
               to
               whom
               it
               should
               be
               given
               ,
               so
               as
               might
               make
               most
               for
               the
               quiet
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               it
               were
               done
               with
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               without
               whose
               consent
               the
               Pope
               promised
               he
               would
               do
               nothing
               in
               that
               point
               :
               that
               the
               new
               King
               ,
               who
               ere
               he
               should
               be
               ,
               should
               pay
               the
               usual
               Tribute
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               70000
               Duckets
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               whose
               pretences
               should
               remain
               entire
               to
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               won
               now
               .
            
          
           
             This
             being
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             the
             League
             was
             finally
             concluded
             in
             
               France
               ;
               Don
               Capona
            
             intervening
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             
               Andrea
               Rosso
            
             for
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             .
             The
             end
             of
             this
             Conjunction
             was
             specified
             to
             be
             ,
             
               The
               freeing
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Milan
               from
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               children
               ,
               adhering
               for
               what
               concerned
               particularities
               ,
               and
               preparations
               for
               War
               ,
               to
               what
               had
               been
               formerly
               treated
               on
               ,
               and
               concluded
               with
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               had
               his
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             it
             was
             not
             published
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             know
             the
             King
             of
             England's
             resolution
             ;
             who
             was
             desired
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Contractours
             :
             For
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             his
             name
             and
             authority
             might
             adde
             much
             to
             the
             reputation
             thereof
             :
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             that
             some
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             England
             from
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             to
             request
             Henry
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             quickly
             declare
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Princes
             ,
             against
             Cesar.
             For
             the
             Pope
             ,
             there
             went
             
               Iovan
               Battista
               
               Sanya
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             an
             high
             spirit
             ,
             and
             great
             with
             the
             Datario
             :
             for
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Ioan
               Ioachino
            
             ;
             and
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Veniero
            
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             was
             intended
             before
             to
             be
             sent
             Embassadour
             thether
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             the
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             though
             he
             said
             he
             was
             very
             well
             inclined
             to
             this
             League
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             affected
             towards
             Cesar
             ,
             resolved
             notwithstanding
             ,
             not
             to
             declare
             himself
             publickly
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             desired
             Charles
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             he
             would
             set
             the
             son
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             to
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             denounce
             war
             against
             him
             in
             all
             their
             names
             :
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             cons●nted
             unto
             ,
             yet
             the
             business
             was
             prolonged
             ,
             and
             divers
             difficulties
             promoted
             :
             So
             as
             any
             longer
             delay
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             unseasonable
             ;
             the
             League
             between
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             was
             published
             and
             proclaimed
             with
             great
             solemnity
             :
             and
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             this
             League
             would
             be
             able
             to
             quel
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             the
             Castles
             of
             Cremona
             and
             Milan
             held
             still
             for
             Sforza
             .
             There
             were
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             1000
             foot
             ,
             900
             Curasiers
             ,
             800
             Light-horse
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             Switzers
             were
             suddenly
             expected
             ,
             taken
             into
             pay
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             who
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             arrived
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             Colleagues
             would
             go
             to
             succour
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             City
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             should
             fall
             down
             into
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             wi●h
             the
             French
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             10000
             foot
             ,
             raised
             at
             the
             Confederates
             common
             expence
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             Cities
             of
             Novarra
             ,
             and
             Alexandria
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Maritime
             affairs
             should
             be
             prepared
             to
             molest
             the
             Imperialists
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             their
             Forces
             .
             The
             Venetians
             gave
             order
             to
             their
             Captain
             Generall
             ,
             and
             to
             Commissary
             
               Pietro
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             Camp
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             to
             Chiari
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             war
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             ordered
             all
             his
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             the
             parts
             about
             Parma
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             joyned
             together
             ,
             they
             might
             do
             what
             should
             be
             thought
             best
             for
             the
             League
             .
             But
             this
             joyning
             of
             forces
             was
             unseasonably
             deferr'd
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulty
             in
             what
             place
             the
             Armies
             were
             to
             meet
             ;
             for
             
               Francesco
               Guicchiardini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Army
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             consent
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope's
             men
             should
             go
             to
             
               Cassalle
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             first
             resolved
             :
             alledging
             ,
             that
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             not
             to
             be
             abandoned
             :
             though
             it
             was
             urged
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             ,
             they
             being
             masters
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             of
             fear
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             
               Malatesta
               Baglione
            
             came
             to
             Lodi
             with
             a
             Troup
             of
             Vinetians
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             private
             intelligence
             with
             
               Lodovico
               Vistarlino
            
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             thereof
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             were
             in
             it
             a
             good
             Garrison
             of
             1500
             foot
             ,
             yet
             he
             easily
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             in
             the
             name
             of
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             whole
             Venetian
             Army
             past
             over
             the
             Poe
             ,
             and
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Popes
             men
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             went
             all
             to
             Milan
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbane
             had
             good
             hopes
             to
             get
             the
             City
             at
             the
             first
             assault
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             informed
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Milaneses
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             were
             up
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             side
             
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             their
             Army
             should
             be
             come
             to
             the
             City
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Imperial
             Commanders
             ,
             having
             already
             sent
             away
             their
             baggage
             ,
             would
             soon
             be
             gone
             themselves
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             This
             was
             so
             verily
             believed
             ,
             as
             
               Lodovico
               Count
               di
               Belgiojoso
            
             had
             desired
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbane
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             offerr'd
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             .
             The
             whole
             Army
             of
             the
             Confederates
             being
             advanced
             ,
             they
             quartered
             in
             the
             Monastory
             
               del
               Paradiso
            
             ,
             toward
             the
             
               Porta
               Romana
            
             ,
             with
             a
             firm
             intention
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             ,
             hoping
             to
             win
             the
             Suburbe
             ,
             and
             to
             lodg
             there
             :
             and
             the
             enemy
             ,
             being
             often
             come
             forth
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             were
             still
             valiantly
             repuls'd
             by
             our
             men
             :
             but
             soon
             after
             came
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             foot
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             onely
             make
             good
             his
             station
             against
             such
             as
             skirmished
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             indammaged
             them
             on
             sundry
             parts
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbane
             failing
             of
             his
             hopes
             of
             getting
             the
             city
             by
             assault
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             he
             might
             fall
             into
             some
             greater
             disorder
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             tarry
             long
             in
             those
             quarters
             ,
             retreated
             with
             the
             whole
             camp
             in
             good
             order
             to
             Marignavo
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             prejudice
             .
             But
             ,
             great
             hopes
             having
             been
             had
             by
             the
             Armies
             being
             drawn
             near
             Milan
             of
             good
             success
             in
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             great
             necessity
             of
             relieving
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             by
             their
             Commissary
             ,
             that
             the
             camp
             was
             raised
             ,
             were
             very
             much
             amazed
             and
             grieved
             :
             and
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             justifie
             this
             his
             act
             ,
             sent
             
               Luigi
               Gonzaga
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             might
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             give
             an
             account
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             reasons
             which
             had
             moved
             the
             Duke
             thereunto
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Senate
             were
             satisfied
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             so
             easily
             appeased
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             onely
             complain
             very
             much
             of
             this
             action
             ,
             but
             likewise
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Dukes
             proceedings
             ;
             for
             not
             having
             acquainted
             those
             that
             imployed
             him
             with
             his
             most
             important
             counsels
             ;
             which
             Guicchiardini
             did
             aggravate
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             his
             bad
             offices
             done
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             being
             displeased
             with
             him
             ,
             because
             his
             Discourses
             were
             not
             well
             listned
             unto
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             nor
             had
             in
             such
             consideration
             as
             he
             thought
             was
             due
             to
             his
             reputation
             and
             degree
             ;
             but
             were
             rather
             despised
             ,
             as
             comming
             from
             one
             of
             another
             profession
             ,
             and
             who
             (
             as
             the
             Duke
             had
             wont
             to
             say
             )
             ought
             not
             to
             meddle
             in
             matters
             which
             belonged
             to
             military
             men
             :
             So
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             the
             Pope
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ordered
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             he
             should
             acquaint
             Guicchiardini
             with
             all
             businesses
             of
             importance
             which
             were
             treated
             of
             in
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             All
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Fleet
             were
             this
             mean
             while
             prepared
             for
             ,
             that
             some
             attempt
             might
             be
             thereby
             made
             upon
             Cesar's
             Territories
             .
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             chose
             
               Luigi
               Armero
            
             for
             their
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             the
             other
             Commissary
             
               Iovan
               Moro
            
             was
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             from
             which
             Armero
             was
             to
             take
             12
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             come
             along
             with
             them
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             ,
             near
             Rome
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             then
             joyntly
             fall
             uppon
             such
             Enterprises
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             .
             Divers
             things
             were
             propounded
             ,
             touching
             whether
             the
             Maritime
             Forces
             were
             to
             go
             .
             The
             Pope
             desired
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             into
             the
             rivers
             of
             Pugliae
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             designes
             of
             the
             Collonesi
             ,
             and
             to
             divert
             their
             Forces
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             
             who
             ,
             having
             raised
             7000
             foot
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             number
             of
             horse
             in
             Naples
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             very
             formidable
             unto
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             more
             advantagious
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             go
             against
             Genua
             ;
             as
             well
             for
             the
             fitness
             of
             that
             city
             for
             other
             actions
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             succeed
             well
             therein
             ,
             it
             would
             add
             much
             to
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             .
             
               Pietro
               Navarro
            
             was
             declared
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             Confederates
             Fleet
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             long
             experience
             in
             war
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             propounded
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             yet
             he
             received
             stipend
             from
             the
             other
             Confederates
             ,
             but
             the
             Gallies
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             being
             already
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             those
             of
             France
             were
             slow
             in
             comming
             with
             the
             Captain
             General
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             just
             occasion
             of
             disl●ke
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             slight
             suspicion
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             ends
             aimed
             onely
             at
             his
             own
             advantage
             ,
             dispising
             the
             interests
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             of
             which
             his
             mind
             ,
             there
             appeared
             other
             signes
             :
             for
             but
             little
             of
             40000
             Duckets
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             send
             into
             Switzerland
             ,
             for
             the
             levying
             of
             10000
             Switzers
             was
             as
             yet
             sent
             thether
             :
             whereby
             the
             League
             lost
             no
             little
             reputation
             .
             And
             ,
             though
             the
             Venetians
             had
             sent
             Secretary
             Sabbadino
             thether
             ,
             to
             solicite
             the
             raising
             of
             those
             Foot
             ;
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             much
             encourage
             them
             ,
             nor
             hasten
             their
             departure
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             news
             heard
             of
             any
             preparation
             made
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             Cesar
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             Articles
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             do
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             besides
             some
             excuses
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             finding
             how
             ill
             the
             Colleagues
             were
             satisfied
             by
             their
             pressing
             sollicitations
             ,
             or
             else
             being
             conscious
             of
             his
             own
             faultiness
             ,
             and
             fearing
             ,
             that
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             laying
             aside
             his
             interests
             ,
             as
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             little
             valued
             theirs
             ,
             might
             treat
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             apart
             by
             themselves
             ,
             sent
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Sange
            
             into
             Italy
             to
             excuse
             his
             tardiness
             ;
             with
             directions
             that
             he
             should
             first
             pass
             thorough
             Switzerland
             to
             sollicite
             the
             departure
             of
             those
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             be
             beli●ved
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             what
             he
             could
             therein
             :
             
               He
               therefore
               coming
               first
               to
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               and
               then
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               used
               the
               same
               endeavours
               in
               both
               places
               ,
               laying
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               slowness
               of
               the
               French
               mens
               passage
               into
            
             Italy
             
               upon
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               other
               officers
               ;
               and
               affirming
               the
               Kings
               very
               great
               desire
               to
               prosecute
               the
               war
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               onely
               make
               good
               his
               Articles
               ,
               but
               exceed
               them
               by
               increasing
               his
               Forces
               ;
               for
               ,
               besides
               the
               forenamed
               Fleet
               ,
               he
               was
               rigging
               up
               many
               tall
               Ships
               in
            
             Britannie
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               come
               forth
               the
               stronger
               ,
               and
               suppress
               all
               the
               Forces
               that
               the
               enemy
               could
               make
               by
               Sea
               :
               and
               that
               he
               was
               no
               less
               carefull
               of
               levying
               the
            
             Switzers
             ;
             
               and
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               procurement
               the
               general
               Dyets
               were
               summoned
               ,
               wherein
               all
               things
               should
               be
               resolved
               in
               favour
               to
               the
               League
               .
               But
               he
               chiefly
               assured
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               treat
               of
               any
               agreement
               ,
               save
               such
               as
               should
               tend
               to
               a
               generall
               peace
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               the
               other
               Colleagues
               should
               be
               content
               with
               .
            
             The
             King
             did
             likewise
             attest
             this
             his
             resolution
             to
             
               Iovan
               Battista
               Sanga
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             sent
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             stayed
             some
             dayes
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             same
             business
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             taking
             these
             assurances
             very
             thankfully
             ,
             and
             seeming
             fully
             to
             believe
             them
             ,
             answered
             ,
          
           
           
             
               That
               they
               never
               doubted
               the
               King's
               good
               intentions
               towards
               the
               Le●gue
               ,
               and
               particularly
               ,
               towards
               their
               Commonwealth
               ,
               as
               knowing
               both
               his
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               his
               ancient
               affection
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               they
               therefore
               promised
               ,
               That
               not
               only
               in
               th●●
               cause
               ,
               wherein
               their
               common
               interests
               were
               concerned
               ;
               but
               in
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               other
               times
               ,
               their
               Will
               ,
               and
               Forces
               ,
               should
               be
               inseparably
               joyn'd
               to
               his
               :
               And
               as
               for
               any
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               they
               never
               were
               averse
               from
               it
               ;
               nor
               had
               they
               taken
               up
               Arms
               to
               any
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               come
               to
               a
               safe
               peace
               :
               Therefore
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               it
               might
               stand
               with
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               the
               Confederates
               safety
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               very
               glad
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             knowing
             that
             such
             a
             peace
             was
             rather
             to
             be
             desired
             then
             hoped
             for
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             endeavouring
             to
             incite
             the
             King's
             mind
             the
             more
             to
             War
             ,
             resolved
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             get
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             his
             Son
             should
             be
             King
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Commonwealth
             retaining
             such
             a
             part
             thereof
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             answerable
             to
             their
             deserts
             ,
             labour
             ,
             and
             expence
             :
             To
             correspond
             whereunto
             ,
             the
             King
             made
             a
             new
             offer
             of
             other
             three
             hundred
             Lanciers
             ,
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Ducats
             more
             monethly
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             if
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Naples
             should
             be
             undertaken
             .
             The
             Commissary
             Armero
             was
             come
             from
             Corfu
             to
             Terracina
             with
             thirteen
             Gal●es
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             thither
             with
             eight
             Gallies
             for
             the
             Pope's
             service
             ,
             they
             went
             in
             company
             together
             to
             
               Cevita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Ligorn
             ,
             where
             they
             met
             with
             
               Pietro
               Navarro
            
             with
             sixteen
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             being
             resolved
             to
             reduce
             Genua
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             devotion
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             they
             made
             
               Frederick
               Fregose
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Archbishop
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             head
             of
             that
             Government
             ,
             and
             came
             with
             their
             Fleet
             first
             to
             
               Porto
               Venera
            
             ;
             which
             Town
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             of
             Spetia
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             Monaco
             ,
             yeilded
             soon
             to
             the
             Colleagues
             .
             Then
             dividing
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             D●ria
             ,
             and
             the
             Vene●ian
             Commissary
             ,
             went
             to
             
               Porto
               Fino
            
             ,
             twenty
             miles
             from
             Genua
             ;
             and
             Navarro
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             Savona
             ,
             which
             City
             willingly
             yeilded
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             chief
             designe
             of
             the
             Leagues
             Commanders
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             keep
             Genua
             from
             being
             victualled
             by
             Sea
             ;
             and
             the
             City
             being
             but
             badly
             provided
             of
             victuals
             and
             not
             kn●wing
             well
             how
             to
             come
             by
             any
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             reduce
             it
             by
             way
             of
             siege
             to
             such
             a
             scarcity
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             there
             was
             six
             Gallies
             deputed
             ,
             two
             for
             every
             Colleague
             ,
             which
             being
             to
             keep
             the
             Guard
             ,
             took
             some
             Ships
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             lesser
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             were
             bound
             with
             victuals
             for
             Genua
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             City
             began
             soon
             to
             be
             incommodated
             but
             it
             was
             supplied
             by
             those
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             who
             brought
             them
             corn
             ,
             which
             under
             divers
             pretences
             was
             permitted
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             some
             complaint
             against
             Doria
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             either
             envying
             Navarro's
             glory
             ,
             by
             whom
             his
             Country
             was
             won
             and
             subdued
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             some
             other
             designe
             ,
             was
             suspected
             to
             have
             proceeded
             with
             but
             little
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             misbecoming
             means
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             enterprize
             to
             a
             speedy
             conclusion
             :
             But
             the
             Ge●ueses
             by
             way
             of
             defence
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             careful
             in
             securing
             the
             Haven
             ,
             placing
             some
             great
             Vessels
             in
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             ,
             loaded
             with
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             six
             small
             Gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Gobbo
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             which
             came
             forth
             somtimes
             to
             skirmish
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             putting
             so
             far
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             they
             might
             be
             safe
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             lay
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             like
             shelter
             of
             
               Castello
               della
               Lanterna
            
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             furnished
             and
             fraught
             with
             Cannon
             :
             So
             all
             the
             hopes
             of
             gaining
             the
             City
             ,
             lay
             in
             the
             Siege
             ,
             which
             was
             still
             continued
             ,
             the
             Popes
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             having
             by
             certain
             Trenches
             secured
             themselves
             from
             being
             invaded
             by
             those
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             so
             happen
             ,
             that
             by
             fortune
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             get
             out
             of
             
               Porto
               Fino
            
             ,
             where
             it
             lay
             .
             But
             the
             Genueses
             seeing
             themselves
             daylie
             more
             and
             more
             straitned
             ,
             resolved
             to
             sally
             out
             ,
             and
             by
             assaulting
             the
             Rampires
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             endamage
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Fleet
             being
             soon
             aware
             ,
             they
             landed
             
               Philippino
               Doria
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iovan
               Baptista
               Grimaldi
            
             ,
             with
             eight
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             setting
             the
             poops
             of
             their
             Gallies
             towards
             land
             ,
             when
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             City
             came
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             stand
             their
             assault
             ,
             but
             repulsed
             and
             worsted
             them
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             being
             much
             prest
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             spurr'd
             on
             by
             his
             own
             desire
             to
             recover
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             it
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             suffered
             in
             ,
             by
             its
             retreat
             from
             before
             Milan
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             part
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             five
             thousand
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             resolved
             to
             return
             to
             before
             Milan
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             held
             out
             for
             Sforza
             ,
             from
             which
             six
             thousand
             persons
             were
             gone
             out
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Captain
             Pasqualino
             ,
             and
             had
             luckily
             past
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             without
             any
             harm
             or
             impediment
             ,
             whereby
             the
             scarcity
             of
             the
             besieged
             was
             somwhat
             alleviated
             .
             The
             Army
             being
             come
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Milan
             ,
             two
             thousand
             men
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             take
             Moncia
             ,
             and
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             
               il
               Monte
               di
               Brianza
            
             ,
             very
             convenient
             places
             for
             the
             bringing
             of
             victuals
             from
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             to
             the
             Camp.
             When
             the
             Army
             had
             taken
             up
             its
             quarters
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             began
             to
             consult
             what
             course
             they
             were
             to
             take
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             being
             begirt
             about
             by
             the
             Enemy
             with
             double
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             with
             Bastions
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             relief
             was
             much
             encreased
             ;
             but
             whilst
             they
             vainly
             consulted
             about
             succour
             ,
             news
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             Sforza
             failing
             of
             his
             hopes
             of
             being
             relieved
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Enemies
             new
             works
             ,
             had
             surrendred
             himself
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             delivered
             up
             the
             Castle
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             being
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             suffered
             to
             go
             to
             Como
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             cause
             should
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             Justice
             :
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             Sforza
             came
             into
             the
             Confederates
             camp
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             Count
             Galliazzo
             ,
             with
             two
             hundred
             light
             Horse
             ;
             but
             he
             stayed
             there
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             Como
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             though
             the
             Confederates
             Commanders
             laboured
             much
             to
             disswade
             him
             from
             so
             doing
             ,
             acquainting
             him
             with
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             was
             to
             commit
             himself
             again
             unto
             the
             uncertain
             word
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             repose
             surer
             hopes
             of
             his
             welfare
             and
             dignity
             upon
             that
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             raised
             only
             for
             his
             particular
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             repossess
             him
             of
             his
             paternal
             
             State
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             neglected
             such
             offers
             ,
             they
             would
             fetch
             his
             brother
             
               Maximilian
               Sforza
            
             from
             France
             ,
             he
             promised
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             should
             be
             come
             to
             Como
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             Embassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             adhere
             unto
             the
             Pope's
             counsels
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             afterwards
             to
             draw
             Duke
             Sforza
             to
             side
             with
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             who
             soon
             had
             occasion
             to
             know
             how
             the
             Imperialists
             were
             minded
             towards
             him
             ;
             for
             they
             denyed
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             from
             Como
             ,
             though
             upon
             agreement
             the
             City
             was
             to
             have
             been
             delivered
             up
             free
             unto
             him
             .
             So
             as
             ratifying
             the
             League
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             which
             City
             was
             freely
             given
             him
             by
             the
             League
             .
             Though
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Castle
             was
             very
             grievous
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             concern
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             quite
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             getting
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Defendants
             not
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Forces
             that
             were
             before
             it
             ,
             more
             Switzers
             being
             come
             unto
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             4000
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             being
             quickly
             after
             expected
             ,
             who
             were
             raised
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             said
             to
             be
             already
             come
             to
             Bisanso
             .
             So
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             the
             City
             would
             soon
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Collegues
             ,
             either
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             by
             Siege
             .
             Whilst
             these
             aids
             were
             expected
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             intended
             to
             send
             some
             of
             his
             men
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             a
             business
             much
             desired
             by
             the
             Collegues
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             it
             behoved
             them
             to
             put
             off
             the
             effecting
             of
             this
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             Imperialists
             might
             sally
             out
             of
             the
             City
             (
             as
             it
             was
             given
             out
             they
             intended
             to
             do
             )
             and
             might
             assault
             the
             Confederates
             Army
             .
             At
             last
             
               Malatesta
               Baglione
            
             went
             thither
             ,
             but
             with
             fewer
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             then
             were
             requisite
             to
             bring
             the
             business
             to
             a
             speedy
             and
             good
             end
             :
             For
             finding
             the
             City
             fortified
             with
             double
             Rampiers
             ,
             and
             well
             provided
             of
             Defendants
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             it
             several
             times
             in
             vain
             ;
             then
             finding
             it
             very
             hard
             to
             storm
             the
             Town
             with
             so
             few
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             forego
             it
             before
             the
             business
             was
             finished
             ,
             would
             redound
             but
             little
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Leagues
             Forces
             ;
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             Commissary
             
               Pesaro
               ,
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Antonio
               da
               Castello
            
             should
             go
             with
             a
             good
             many
             Foot
             to
             the
             Camp
             before
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             an
             other
             thousand
             Italian
             Foot
             were
             sent
             to
             succour
             them
             ,
             and
             1000
             Switzers
             .
             But
             neither
             these
             ,
             nor
             those
             doing
             any
             good
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             resolved
             to
             go
             thither
             himself
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             much
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             business
             of
             Milan
             .
             And
             taking
             a
             great
             many
             Pyoners
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             cut
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             won
             ground
             upon
             them
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             City
             being
             brought
             into
             great
             straits
             ;
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             .
             The
             Duke
             dispatch'd
             away
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             with
             this
             good
             News
             to
             the
             Senate
             at
             Venice
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             very
             welcome
             ;
             not
             only
             for
             the
             good
             success
             of
             taking
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             also
             for
             that
             they
             hoped
             the
             Confederates
             would
             by
             this
             good
             beginning
             be
             incouraged
             to
             undertake
             greater
             Affairs
             .
             The
             City
             was
             immediately
             delivered
             over
             to
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             residence
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             sent
             Secretary
             
               Luigi
               Sabbadino
            
             thither
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             present
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Servant
             of
             the
             Common-wealths
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             a
             strange
             and
             sad
             accident
             hapned
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             disorder
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             retarding
             
             and
             interrupting
             all
             their
             designs
             :
             for
             the
             Colonesi
             having
             got
             together
             about
             600
             Horse
             ,
             and
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             entred
             Rome
             at
             unawares
             ,
             plunder'd
             many
             of
             the
             Prelates
             houses
             ,
             the
             Church
             and
             Palace
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ;
             the
             Pope
             himself
             hardly
             escaping
             their
             fury
             (
             who
             intended
             to
             have
             made
             him
             Prisoner
             )
             by
             retiring
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             .
             So
             as
             not
             tarrying
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             Cardinal
             Colonna
             having
             in
             vain
             labour'd
             to
             make
             the
             people
             take
             up
             Arms
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             loaded
             with
             Booty
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             goods
             to
             the
             value
             of
             more
             then
             300000
             Duckets
             .
          
           
             This
             accident
             forc'd
             the
             Pope
             for
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             security
             to
             make
             Truce
             with
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             for
             four
             moneths
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             make
             his
             Forces
             pass
             back
             again
             over
             the
             Poe
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             Gallies
             withdraw
             into
             the
             Churches
             Dominions
             .
             But
             afterwards
             thinking
             more
             maturely
             upon
             these
             affairs
             ,
             and
             knowing
             to
             how
             many
             dangers
             in
             the
             future
             he
             was
             incurr'd
             ,
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             the
             present
             danger
             ;
             though
             in
             observation
             of
             his
             late
             capitulation
             ,
             he
             recall'd
             his
             forces
             from
             those
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             yet
             he
             by
             his
             Nuntio's
             ask'd
             counsel
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             continue
             to
             observe
             those
             things
             which
             necessity
             had
             compell'd
             him
             to
             promise
             to
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             ;
             or
             else
             not
             doing
             so
             ,
             to
             pitch
             upon
             some
             other
             resolve
             .
             And
             soon
             after
             he
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Lige
            
             who
             was
             come
             then
             to
             Rome
             ,
             back
             again
             into
             France
             about
             the
             same
             business
             .
             Clement
             being
             a
             witty
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             mature
             judgment
             ,
             knew
             ,
             that
             to
             observe
             the
             Truce
             ,
             was
             no
             better
             then
             to
             afford
             Cesar
             means
             of
             making
             more
             bitter
             War
             ,
             and
             of
             overcoming
             those
             difficulties
             by
             this
             delay
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             himself
             at
             present
             opprest
             with
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             of
             settling
             himself
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             indangering
             all
             their
             liberties
             .
             But
             his
             immoderate
             fear
             perverted
             his
             judgment
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             him
             not
             to
             discern
             this
             truth
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             General
             of
             
               San
               Francisco
            
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             Rome
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             ,
             he
             listned
             attentively
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             the
             Venetians
             not
             to
             descent
             from
             it
             ;
          
           
             
               For
               said
               he
               ,
               Arms
               must
               one
               day
               be
               laid
               down
               ,
               and
               that
               since
               it
               was
               now
               offer'd
               ,
               the
               occasion
               was
               not
               to
               be
               let
               slip
               .
               The
               Senate
               answered
               they
               did
               never
               desire
               War
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               had
               sought
               by
               War
               to
               secure
               peace
               .
               And
               that
               they
               would
               not
               be
               averse
               unto
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               might
               be
               treated
               of
               and
               concluded
               ,
               by
               the
               knowledg
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               :
               For
               if
               they
               should
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               should
               much
               to
               their
               prejudice
               ,
               alienate
               him
               for
               ever
               from
               minding
               the
               affairs
               of
               Italy
               ;
               and
               lose
               a
               safe
               refuge
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               any
               adverse
               fortune
               .
               They
               therefore
               indeavour'd
               to
               confirm
               the
               Pope
               ,
               shewing
               him
               that
               there
               was
               no
               reason
               to
               come
               now
               to
               so
               precipitous
               a
               resolution
               ,
               nor
               with
               so
               much
               indignity
               to
               receive
               the
               proposals
               made
               by
               Charles
               ,
               without
               expecting
               an
               answer
               from
               France
               ,
               especially
               upon
               so
               dishonourable
               conditions
               ,
               as
               to
               pay
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               money
               to
               Charles
               ,
               and
               moreover
               to
               deliver
               up
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               pledges
               of
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               places
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State
               as
               were
               
                 Parma
                 ,
                 Piacenza
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Civita
                 Vecchia
              
               .
               And
               also
               that
               it
               did
               appear
               by
               many
               signs
               ,
               that
               Cesar
               was
               very
               weak
               in
               Forces
               ;
               especially
               since
               the
               so
               many
               rumours
               of
               succours
               ,
               terminated
               only
               in
               the
               assistance
               of
               
                 Georgio
                 Frondisper
              
               .
               Whose
               Army
               
               being
               to
               be
               maintain'd
               at
               his
               own
               private
               charge
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               pillage
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
               it
               would
               very
               shortly
               dissolve
               :
               That
               the
               people
               of
               Milan
               wanting
               pay
               ,
               refused
               all
               obedience
               to
               their
               Commanders
               .
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               
                 Renzo
                 de
                 Ceri
              
               was
               expected
               from
               France
               with
               monies
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               hopes
               that
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               come
               as
               far
               as
               Lyons
               ,
               would
               pass
               over
               in
               person
               into
               Italy
               ;
               that
               the
               greatest
               danger
               of
               the
               Dutch
               was
               secured
               ,
               the
               business
               of
               Genua
               successfully
               begun
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               promis'd
               fair
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             moved
             by
             these
             perswasions
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             much
             more
             by
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             so
             grievous
             and
             so
             rescent
             injuries
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             not
             being
             preyed
             upon
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             be
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             suspend
             the
             Treaty
             of
             this
             new
             Truce
             ,
             and
             the
             observance
             of
             what
             as
             yet
             had
             not
             any
             effect
             ,
             agreeing
             only
             to
             Treat
             of
             the
             Universal
             Peace
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King.
             The
             coming
             of
             Master
             Russ●l
             did
             not
             a
             little
             further
             this
             resolution
             ,
             who
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             present
             the
             Pope
             with
             thirty
             thousand
             crowns
             ,
             for
             the
             occasions
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             came
             just
             in
             this
             nick
             of
             time
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             laboured
             much
             to
             confirm
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             set
             his
             mind
             upon
             the
             introducing
             of
             a
             true
             Peace
             amongst
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             which
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             did
             not
             dissent
             from
             ,
             but
             gave
             order
             to
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Andrea
               Navagiero
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Spain
             ,
             to
             intervene
             at
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             negotiated
             upon
             ,
             and
             concluded
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             ratified
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             Treaty
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               sons
               should
               be
               set
               at
               Liberty
               .
               That
               Lombardy
               should
               be
               left
               in
               a
               peaceful
               condition
               .
               Sforza's
               State
               restored
               ,
               And
               the
               debt
               paid
               which
               the
               King
               of
               England
               pretended
               was
               due
               to
               him
               by
               Charls
               .
            
          
           
             Difficulties
             daylie
             encreased
             in
             the
             concluding
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             observance
             of
             these
             Articles
             ,
             so
             as
             for
             all
             these
             endeavours
             ,
             the
             provisions
             for
             War
             were
             no
             ways
             slackned
             :
             But
             the
             business
             of
             Truce
             being
             suspended
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             men
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             recalled
             from
             the
             League
             camp
             ,
             presently
             away
             ,
             to
             recover
             those
             Lands
             which
             the
             Colonesi
             had
             usurped
             from
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             worser
             the
             Imperialists
             condition
             was
             ,
             who
             were
             reduced
             to
             great
             straits
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             Confederates
             hopes
             were
             of
             good
             success
             ,
             the
             more
             ●id
             the
             former
             endeavour
             to
             relieve
             their
             affirmed
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             to
             keep
             out
             all
             relief
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             was
             that
             all
             good
             and
             bad
             success
             did
             depend
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             fortune
             of
             the
             War.
             Therefore
             Charls
             made
             a
             Fleet
             be
             prepared
             in
             Carthagena
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Genua
             ;
             he
             solicited
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             raise
             men
             in
             his
             Territories
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             them
             from
             the
             nearest
             parts
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             ordered
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             thorow
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy's
             country
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             
               Lands
               knights
            
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Confederates
             being
             wholly
             bent
             to
             keep
             off
             all
             relief
             ,
             made
             several
             provisions
             ,
             many
             ships
             were
             preparing
             in
             Britany
             ,
             and
             at
             Marcelles
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             some
             Ships
             that
             were
             taken
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
             about
             Genoua
             ,
             were
             armed
             at
             the
             common
             expence
             ,
             intending
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             :
             Divers
             endeavours
             were
             had
             likewise
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             permit
             the
             Imperialists
             to
             pass
             thorow
             his
             State.
             But
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             apprehended
             dangers
             ,
             came
             from
             Germany
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Georgio
               Sfonspera
            
             ,
             an
             old
             Commander
             ,
             and
             one
             very
             affectionate
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             was
             raising
             great
             store
             of
             foot
             in
             Styria
             ,
             and
             allured
             men
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             prey
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             got
             together
             above
             ten
             thousand
             Dutch
             Foot
             about
             Bolzano
             :
             Divers
             things
             were
             therefore
             put
             in
             practice
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             passage
             of
             these
             men
             :
             The
             practice
             formerly
             held
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Mus
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             disbursement
             of
             five
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             whereof
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             other
             half
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             for
             the
             freeing
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadors
             ,
             who
             were
             detained
             by
             him
             whilst
             they
             were
             passing
             into
             France
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             should
             come
             in
             person
             with
             four
             hundred
             Foot
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             to
             Guard
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             .
             The
             Venetians
             sent
             likewise
             Secretary
             
               Nicolo
               Sangontino
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             ,
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             these
             men
             should
             be
             advanced
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             State
             :
             and
             because
             Artillery
             and
             Munition
             were
             preparing
             in
             Trent
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             be
             feared
             that
             
               Georgio
               Sfonspera
            
             would
             fall
             with
             his
             numerous
             men
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             the
             Senate
             raised
             therefore
             four
             thousand
             Foot
             more
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             Troops
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             come
             from
             the
             camp
             :
             they
             made
             
               Agostino
               da
               Mula
            
             Commissary
             General
             on
             this
             side
             Menzo
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             beat
             back
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             came
             by
             the
             Valley
             of
             Lagni
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             past
             quickly
             after
             to
             Poldrone
             ;
             which
             when
             our
             Commanders
             knew
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             the
             parts
             about
             
               Verona
               ,
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             went
             immediately
             with
             the
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             readiest
             Foot
             companies
             to
             Salo
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             behind
             ,
             with
             orders
             ,
             that
             passing
             over
             the
             Lake
             of
             Garda
             ,
             they
             should
             come
             into
             the
             same
             place
             :
             which
             not
             being
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             it
             fortun'd
             that
             that
             Lake
             proved
             then
             ,
             as
             it
             somtimes
             is
             ,
             unnavigable
             ;
             Orsino
             could
             not
             march
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             encounter
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             well
             advanced
             .
             Yet
             having
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             passage
             
               della
               Corona
            
             ,
             a
             strait
             place
             ,
             and
             naturally
             strong
             ,
             he
             forc'd
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             taken
             that
             way
             ,
             to
             go
             by
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             so
             as
             by
             very
             craggy
             and
             difficult
             ways
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Gardo
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Castilione
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua's
             Territories
             ,
             thereby
             cozening
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             the
             Dutch
             would
             have
             made
             towards
             Milan
             ,
             thorow
             the
             Territories
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             but
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             Olio
             at
             Rivalta
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             over
             the
             Menzo
             ▪
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             they
             would
             take
             their
             way
             either
             towards
             Piacenza
             ,
             or
             Pavia
             :
             Wherein
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             League
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             divide
             the
             Camp
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             with
             the
             one
             whereof
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             taking
             with
             him
             the
             
             Switzer
             and
             Grison
             Foot
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             went
             to
             beyond
             the
             River
             Ada
             ,
             and
             quartered
             at
             Vauri
             ,
             near
             the
             strongly
             seated
             Cassano
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             who
             conducted
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             consisting
             of
             as
             many
             Foot
             ,
             went
             to
             Sansino
             .
          
           
             But
             
               George
               Fonspra
            
             being
             already
             got
             beyond
             them
             with
             his
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             not
             able
             for
             wan●
             of
             victuals
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             presently
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             light
             Horse
             and
             some
             Foot
             companies
             follow
             them
             in
             the
             Reer
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Enemy
             were
             much
             annoy'd
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             
               Giovan
               di
               Medici
            
             ,
             who
             although
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Popes
             Captains
             were
             gone
             ,
             stay'd
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             took
             pay
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             advanced
             still
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             taking
             the
             same
             way
             with
             his
             Army
             came
             to
             
               Borgo
               forte
            
             from
             whence
             the
             Dutch
             were
             gone
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             Bridg
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             occasion
             should
             be
             ,
             he
             might
             pass
             his
             men
             over
             .
             But
             Fonspere
             not
             knowing
             what
             way
             to
             go
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             got
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             much
             suspention
             with
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             was
             chiefly
             much
             affraid
             ,
             beleiving
             that
             the
             Enemy
             would
             bend
             towards
             Bologna
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             pass
             into
             Tuscanie
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             pressed
             the
             Venetians
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             pass
             their
             men
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             safety
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentines
             State
             ;
             but
             their
             own
             Common-wealth
             was
             not
             free
             from
             the
             like
             danger
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Pope
             as
             far
             as
             stood
             with
             their
             owne
             safety
             ,
             ordered
             
               Luigi
               Pisari
            
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Camp
             with
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             number
             of
             Foot
             should
             be
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             encrease
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             should
             readily
             releive
             them
             .
             Which
             Guiccher●ine
             demanding
             ,
             
               Babone
               di
               Naldo
            
             was
             sent
             thither
             with
             1000
             Foot.
             They
             writ
             likewise
             to
             their
             Captain-General
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             confederates
             should
             encrease
             ,
             and
             theirs
             should
             lessen
             ,
             he
             should
             pass
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             either
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             or
             but
             with
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             should
             think
             best
             :
             Which
             being
             by
             several
             accidents
             delayed
             ,
             this
             advice
             was
             altered
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             more
             expedient
             for
             the
             common
             service
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             should
             pass
             over
             only
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             taking
             along
             with
             him
             300
             of
             the
             Venetian
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             their
             Camp.
             The
             Popes
             danger
             and
             his
             fear
             also
             did
             much
             increase
             ,
             by
             the
             Enemies
             approaching
             near
             Florence
             ,
             for
             the
             Dutch
             having
             passed
             the
             River
             Nura
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             of
             Trebbia
             ,
             not
             being
             any
             ways
             disturbed
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             stay'd
             at
             Firenzvole
             where
             they
             expected
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             men
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             the
             Imperial
             Commanders
             finding
             it
             hard
             to
             make
             the
             rest
             march
             ,
             the
             Italian
             Foot
             and
             some
             light
             Horse
             ,
             went
             only
             thither
             at
             that
             time
             :
             But
             the
             Senate
             being
             desirous
             to
             give
             the
             Pope
             all
             satisfaction
             ,
             sent
             new
             Orders
             to
             their
             Commissary
             ,
             to
             draw
             out
             some
             more
             men
             from
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             them
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             joyn
             with
             those
             that
             were
             formerly
             passed
             over
             with
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             ,
             Therefore
             Commissary
             Vetury
             went
             thither
             presently
             with
             5000
             Foot
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             being
             at
             this
             time
             (
             not
             without
             much
             trouble
             to
             the
             Venetians
             )
             gone
             about
             some
             particular
             
             Affairs
             of
             his
             own
             to
             Mantua
             .
             These
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             made
             the
             Colleagues
             suspect
             the
             Florentines
             ;
             fearing
             least
             they
             apprehending
             the
             danger
             that
             drew
             near
             them
             ,
             might
             come
             to
             some
             agreement
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             much
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             their
             friends
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Marco
               Foscary
            
             forthwith
             to
             Florence
             ,
             to
             entreat
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             keep
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             desert
             the
             confederates
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             accident
             .
          
           
             
               He
               laid
               before
               them
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               the
               scarcity
               of
               all
               necessaries
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Camp
               ,
               the
               weakness
               and
               difficulties
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               :
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               confederates
               great
               Forces
               ,
               their
               readiness
               to
               use
               them
               for
               their
               great
               service
               ,
               and
               to
               run
               one
               and
               the
               same
               fortune
               with
               them
               ;
               the
               hopes
               of
               better
               success
               for
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               by
               the
               assistance
               that
               was
               expected
               from
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               many
               other
               preparations
               which
               were
               a
               making
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               Imperialists
               to
               some
               purpose
               ,
               in
               several
               parts
               .
               He
               wisht
               them
               to
               remember
               their
               ancient
               generosity
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               many
               prosperous
               successes
               which
               they
               had
               had
               when
               they
               joyned
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               told
               them
               they
               might
               hope
               for
               the
               like
               now
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               keep
               the
               like
               constancy
               ,
               and
               generosity
               .
               That
               as
               their
               continuing
               well
               inclined
               to
               the
               League
               ,
               would
               certainly
               much
               increase
               their
               reputation
               ,
               and
               confirm
               the
               mindes
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ;
               so
               would
               it
               be
               as
               prejudicial
               to
               them
               if
               they
               should
               desert
               them
               :
               And
               that
               through
               fear
               of
               an
               immaginary
               danger
               ,
               they
               would
               fall
               upon
               great
               and
               greivous
               mischeifs
               ;
               for
               they
               would
               ruine
               themselves
               ,
               and
               therewithal
               draw
               on
               the
               ruine
               ,
               or
               much
               declination
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               hazard
               the
               liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               He
               therefore
               desired
               them
               ,
               That
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               love
               which
               the
               Common-wealth
               bore
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               great
               and
               common
               concerns
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               their
               duties
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Florentines
             seemed
             to
             take
             this
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             sent
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Andrea
               de
               Pazzi
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             thank
             the
             Senate
             ;
             promising
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             their
             good
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             desiring
             that
             6000
             more
             Foot
             might
             be
             raised
             ,
             at
             the
             common
             cost
             to
             resist
             yet
             greater
             Forces
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             true
             as
             it
             was
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             had
             drawn
             men
             out
             of
             Milan
             ,
             to
             march
             towards
             Tuscanie
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             went
             thus
             ,
             the
             Colleagues
             Fleet
             continued
             still
             the
             Siege
             before
             Genua
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             reduced
             to
             great
             straits
             ;
             many
             things
             were
             propounded
             to
             hinder
             the
             relief
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             which
             was
             said
             to
             be
             preparing
             in
             Carth●gena
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             40
             Ships
             .
             Navarro
             was
             for
             going
             into
             the
             Spanish
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             for
             fir●ing
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             it
             lay
             in
             the
             open
             Haven
             ,
             before
             it
             should
             put
             forth
             ;
             which
             advice
             was
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Commissary
             .
             But
             Doria
             though
             he
             seemed
             to
             like
             this
             motion
             well
             ,
             considered
             notwithstanding
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             by
             Sea
             made
             much
             against
             it
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             not
             like
             to
             find
             Havens
             ,
             whereinto
             to
             put
             upon
             any
             bad
             weather
             ;
             he
             likewise
             raised
             many
             other
             difficulties
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             rest
             being
             staggered
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             being
             resolved
             not
             to
             go
             to
             Carthagena
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             they
             should
             go
             to
             
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             or
             to
             that
             of
             Sardinia
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             about
             those
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             coming
             forth
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             it
             as
             it
             should
             pass
             by
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             some
             great
             Vessels
             were
             made
             to
             come
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             the
             Ships
             which
             were
             formerly
             taken
             before
             Genua
             ,
             were
             armed
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             a
             preparing
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             thirty
             and
             six
             armed
             Ships
             ,
             making
             more
             haste
             from
             Spain
             then
             was
             expected
             ,
             came
             sayling
             with
             a
             prosperous
             South-East
             wind
             towards
             Genua
             ,
             fifteen
             miles
             from
             land
             ,
             wherein
             was
             Don
             
               Carl●
               di
               Lanoia
            
             ,
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             Captain
             Albercona
             ,
             and
             Don
             
               Ferran●e
               Gonsaga
            
             ;
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Venetian
             Commissary
             understood
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             
               Porto
               Venere
            
             with
             sixteen
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             solicite
             the
             arming
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             he
             put
             presently
             to
             Sea
             ,
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             put
             back
             again
             into
             the
             Haven
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Spanish
             Ships
             pursuing
             their
             course
             ,
             drew
             still
             nearer
             land
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             get
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             Genua
             .
             But
             as
             they
             past
             by
             
               Monte
               St
               Frettoso
            
             ,
             they
             were
             discovered
             by
             Novarra
             ,
             from
             Codemonte
             ,
             who
             lay
             underneath
             the
             point
             of
             land
             with
             seventeen
             of
             the
             Leagues
             Gallies
             ;
             wherewith
             lanching
             forthwith
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             went
             boldly
             and
             couragiously
             to
             fight
             the
             Imperial
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             one
             shot
             which
             was
             made
             from
             Novarra's
             Gally
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             hoised
             up
             by
             the
             waves
             ,
             struck
             off
             the
             Banner
             from
             off
             the
             Standard
             or
             Mast
             of
             the
             Gally
             wherein
             the
             Viceroy
             was
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             
               Giacopo
               di
               Mezzo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Paolo
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             two
             Captains
             of
             two
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             ,
             putting
             in
             with
             the
             forwardest
             ,
             and
             nearest
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             did
             with
             their
             first
             volly
             ,
             shoot
             two
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ship
             thorow
             and
             thorow
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             sunk
             almost
             presently
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             lying
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             had
             time
             to
             stop
             the
             hole
             ,
             and
             save
             her self
             :
             Captain
             Albercona
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             her
             ,
             got
             quickly
             out
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             a
             Pinnace
             that
             was
             hard
             at
             hand
             :
             Many
             shot
             were
             made
             afterward
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             hurt
             done
             ;
             with
             much
             disorder
             and
             fear
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             their
             Ships
             being
             more
             exposed
             to
             danger
             then
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             shooting
             nearer
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             did
             more
             certainly
             hit
             the
             great
             Ships
             ,
             and
             mist
             seldomer
             .
             Whereupon
             Navorro
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             action
             shewed
             youth-like
             gallantry
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             seventy
             years
             old
             ,
             began
             to
             cry
             aloud
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             Victory
             ;
             and
             thereby
             encouraging
             the
             rest
             to
             fight
             vigorously
             ,
             they
             pursued
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             began
             already
             to
             fly
             ,
             hoping
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             thereof
             .
             But
             the
             Tempest
             at
             Sea
             did
             encrease
             so
             much
             ,
             hourly
             ,
             as
             they
             saw
             clearly
             ,
             that
             to
             pass
             any
             further
             ,
             was
             to
             expose
             their
             Gallies
             to
             manifest
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             winds
             .
             Wherefore
             leaving
             further
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             put
             back
             into
             the
             Haven
             :
             Commissary
             Armero
             being
             by
             the
             same
             occasion
             hindred
             from
             assisting
             his
             companion
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             who
             put
             several
             times
             to
             Sea
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             but
             was
             still
             beaten
             back
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             after
             having
             run
             much
             hazard
             ;
             got
             safe
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Ships
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             
               Santo
               Stefano
            
             in
             the
             Seneses
             jurisdiction
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ships
             passing
             by
             Sicily
             and
             Corsica
             ,
             landed
             their
             men
             safely
             at
             G●etta
             ,
             having
             in
             vain
             pursued
             and
             sought
             after
             the
             Leagues
             Fleet
             ,
             when
             the
             Sea
             was
             calm
             .
          
           
           
             This
             succour
             which
             was
             landed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             began
             to
             break
             the
             designs
             and
             hopes
             of
             the
             Confederates
             :
             Wherefore
             enquiring
             diligently
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             when
             things
             proceed
             not
             prosperously
             )
             into
             the
             occasion
             of
             these
             disorders
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             grew
             jealous
             ,
             by
             what
             was
             said
             by
             some
             who
             were
             but
             ill
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             Commissary
             Armero
             might
             be
             in
             some
             fault
             ,
             who
             was
             therefore
             sent
             for
             to
             Venice
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Ien
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             particularly
             ,
             of
             the
             Corn
             which
             he
             had
             suffered
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             Genu●
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             went
             not
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Carthagena
             ,
             and
             
               Augustino
               de
               Mala
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Commissary
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             formerly
             exercised
             the
             like
             charge
             at
             Sea.
             But
             Armero
             did
             so
             fully
             clear
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             faults
             that
             were
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             absolutely
             acquitted
             thereof
             :
             And
             it
             was
             known
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             not
             sending
             of
             some
             men
             from
             the
             camp
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             straitned
             that
             City
             by
             Land
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             so
             oft
             desired
             by
             the
             Commanders
             at
             Sea
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Fleet
             missed
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             hoped
             for
             victory
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             was
             more
             troubled
             at
             the
             Viceroys
             being
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             were
             ,
             and
             grew
             more
             jealous
             and
             fearful
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             that
             were
             landed
             by
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             were
             to
             joyn
             with
             Fronspera's
             Forces
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Capua
             was
             sent
             to
             Gaetta
             to
             treat
             of
             agreement
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             and
             to
             propound
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             till
             it
             was
             concluded
             .
             But
             the
             Viceroy
             standing
             upon
             hard
             conditions
             ,
             requiring
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             the
             assignation
             of
             some
             Cities
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             broke
             off
             for
             that
             time
             :
             The
             Pope
             being
             somwhat
             enheartned
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             Army
             was
             much
             encreased
             in
             reputation
             and
             Forces
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             who
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             having
             brought
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Savona
             ,
             was
             already
             come
             into
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Camp
             ,
             which
             kept
             about
             Rome
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             Collonesi
             :
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             was
             the
             more
             solicitous
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Collonesi
             ,
             to
             enforce
             the
             Pope
             to
             quit
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             to
             contribute
             some
             monies
             to
             the
             Army
             :
             Therefore
             making
             forward
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             the
             Camp
             to
             Fursolone
             ,
             hoping
             to
             get
             the
             Town
             either
             by
             siege
             or
             storm
             ,
             having
             already
             twelve
             thousand
             Foot
             in
             his
             Army
             .
             But
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alessandro
               Vitello
            
             being
             come
             thither
             with
             the
             Churches
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             much
             encreased
             in
             number
             by
             the
             Popes
             diligence
             in
             raising
             new
             Foot
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ,
             after
             some
             days
             battery
             ,
             and
             some
             slight
             skirmishes
             made
             with
             them
             within
             ,
             who
             sallied
             boldly
             out
             to
             disturb
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             camp
             rise
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             not
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             retreated
             to
             Cessano
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             Ceperano
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             somewhat
             encouraged
             by
             these
             good
             successes
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             suffered
             himself
             easily
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             to
             enter
             immediately
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             were
             now
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             winter
             ,
             and
             Ianuary
             being
             begun
             ,
             and
             therewith
             the
             year
             1527
             )
             upon
             the
             business
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             formerly
             proposed
             ,
             and
             councelled
             by
             the
             Confederates
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ordered
             
               Agostina
               da
               Mula
            
             ,
             their
             Commissary
             by
             Sea
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             
               Cevita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             and
             that
             joyning
             there
             his
             Gallies
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             they
             should
             both
             
             of
             them
             fall
             upon
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Naples
             .
             But
             the
             French
             Fleet
             being
             slow
             in
             coming
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             went
             to
             Terracina
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             brought
             thither
             by
             
               Horatio
               Baglione
            
             ,
             who
             was
             set
             at
             Liberty
             by
             Ciement
             ,
             having
             been
             formerly
             imprisoned
             by
             Leo
             ;
             in
             favour
             of
             this
             undertaking
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Valdamonte
            
             was
             come
             to
             Rome
             from
             France
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             being
             descended
             from
             King
             Renato
             ,
             the
             ancient
             pretences
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             did
             appertain
             ;
             it
             being
             hoped
             ,
             that
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             certain
             affection
             which
             remained
             yet
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             many
             towards
             those
             Princes
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             French
             party
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             Valdamonte
             might
             be
             of
             some
             availment
             ;
             whom
             the
             League
             profest
             they
             would
             make
             King
             of
             those
             States
             ,
             he
             being
             to
             marry
             the
             Popes
             Neece
             ,
             who
             was
             daughter
             to
             
               Lorenzo
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             and
             was
             commonly
             called
             
               La
               Dutchessina
               d'Urbino
               .
               Valdemonte
            
             being
             got
             aboard
             this
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             22
             gallies
             ,
             with
             these
             designes
             ,
             and
             these
             hopes
             ,
             they
             all
             made
             towards
             the
             Rivers
             of
             
               Naples
               ;
               Renzo
            
             being
             to
             go
             by
             land
             with
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             
               Abruzzo
               .
               Doria
            
             went
             before
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             Pozz●olo
             ,
             a
             very
             opportune
             place
             for
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             get
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Haven
             of
             Baia
             :
             but
             ,
             being
             beat
             back
             by
             the
             Artillery
             at
             his
             first
             accost
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             any
             further
             attempt
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Leagues
             Gallies
             were
             come
             up
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             batter
             
               Castello
               a
               mare
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             safe
             receptacle
             for
             their
             Gallies
             :
             and
             after
             having
             thrown
             down
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Gallies
             were
             landed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             assault
             it
             both
             by
             land
             and
             Sea
             :
             and
             
               Paolo
               Giustiniano
            
             ,
             master
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             through
             a
             breach
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Cannon
             of
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             who
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             town
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             yielded
             not
             long
             after
             .
             After
             which
             success
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Maritime
             towns
             ,
             whithersoever
             the
             Leagues
             Fleet
             came
             ,
             surrendred
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             made
             resistance
             ,
             it
             was
             presently
             storm'd
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             Lorento
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Torre
               del
               Cervo
            
             :
             so
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             masters
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             were
             got
             very
             near
             
               Naples
               .
               Renzo
            
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             entred
             the
             Kingdome
             by
             land
             ,
             having
             happily
             pass'd
             over
             the
             river
             of
             Tronto
             ,
             and
             rendred
             all
             the
             Viceroy's
             endeavours
             vain
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             hinder
             him
             :
             and
             beginning
             prosperously
             ,
             he
             had
             reduced
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Aquila
             in
             Abruzzi
             ,
             and
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Tagliacozzo
               ,
               Alva
            
             ,
             and
             Celano
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             being
             now
             near
             Naples
             ,
             and
             being
             thereunto
             invited
             by
             these
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             consulted
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             draw
             near
             Naples
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             put
             for
             a
             period
             to
             the
             War.
             
               They
               considered
               ,
               That
               if
               this
               city
               should
               be
               won
               ,
               the
               war
               might
               be
               said
               to
               be
               ended
               ;
               the
               chief
               means
               of
               raising
               monies
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               being
               thereby
               taken
               from
               the
               enemies
               :
               and
               they
               being
               thereby
               driven
               out
               of
               their
               nest
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               chiefest
               receptacle
               ;
               by
               keeping
               wherein
               ,
               their
               chiefest
               hopes
               of
               desending
               that
               State
               did
               consist
               :
               whereof
               when
               they
               should
               be
               deprived
               ,
               their
               courage
               would
               soon
               fail
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               might
               be
               easily
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ;
               nor
               was
               the
               enterprise
               so
               hard
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               have
               reason
               to
               expect
               the
               effecting
               of
               it
               .
               The
               City
               was
               but
               weakly
               garrison'd
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               apt
               to
               expose
               it self
               to
               danger
               ,
               
               nor
               to
               undergo
               the
               troubles
               of
               war
               ,
               or
               inconveniences
               of
               a
               siege
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               insolent
               Dominion
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               which
               was
               most
               troublesome
               to
               them
               ;
               nor
               were
               the
               Nobles
               otherwise
               minded
               ,
               though
               for
               fear
               of
               their
               goods
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               appear
               well
               pleased
               with
               that
               condition
               .
               They
               considered
               further
               ,
               that
               this
               disposition
               of
               the
               Neapolitans
               might
               easily
               be
               increased
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               incited
               to
               some
               insurrection
               ,
               by
               promising
               the
               city
               to
               forgive
               the
               so
               many
               debts
               which
               it
               owed
               unto
               the
               chamber
               ,
               and
               to
               free
               them
               for
               the
               future
               from
               many
               grievances
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               be
               willing
               to
               yield
               :
               threatning
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               put
               them
               and
               their
               houses
               to
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               obstinately
               persist
               ,
               to
               defend
               themselves
               .
               They
               considered
               ,
               that
               ,
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               the
               Viceroy
               was
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               could
               not
               hope
               to
               receive
               any
               speedy
               succour
               from
               the
            
             Spaniards
             :
             
               and
               that
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               have
               gotten
               the
               city
               ,
               they
               need
               not
               distrust
               the
               reducing
               of
               the
               Castles
               likewise
               into
               their
               power
               ;
               which
               ,
               not
               being
               succour'd
               ,
               must
               likewise
               suddenly
               yield
               .
               Yet
               others
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               ,
               till
            
             Renzo
             
               was
               further
               advanced
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               streighten
               that
               City
               with
               greater
               Forces
               ;
               upon
               the
               getting
               whereof
               ,
               they
               knew
               all
               other
               good
               success
               did
               depend
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               the
               war
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               were
               to
               proceed
               therein
               with
               more
               mature
               advice
               ,
               and
               well
               grounded
               hopes
               ,
               since
               ,
               if
               the
               business
               did
               not
               succeed
               well
               ,
               the
               whole
               enterprise
               would
               be
               much
               prejudiced
               ;
               that
               a
               short
               time
               might
               mightily
               facilitate
               good
               success
               ;
               for
               they
               knew
               ,
               the
               city
               was
               in
               great
               scarcity
               of
               Corne
               ;
               which
               ,
               after
               the
               late
               taking
               of
               some
               ships
               laded
               with
               wheat
               ,
               which
               went
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               must
               needs
               grow
               greater
               ,
               and
               almost
               insupportable
               ;
               whereupon
               ,
               the
               people
               tumultuating
               ,
               would
               by
               their
               disorders
               facilitate
               the
               Victory
               .
               That
               therefore
               in
               expectance
               of
               such
               an
               occasion
               ,
               they
               ▪
               were
               to
               draw
               unexpectedly
               neer
               to
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               not
               give
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               leisure
               to
               order
               their
               affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               better
               defence
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               a
               little
               withstanding
               would
               be
               sufficient
               to
               resist
               the
               forces
               of
               that
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               weak
               and
               so
               few
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               not
               attempt
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               but
               with
               more
               danger
               then
               hope
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               some
               more
               recruits
               of
               men
               ,
               either
               by
               shipping
               from
            
             France
             ,
             
               or
               from
               the
               Army
               by
               land
               :
               and
               that
               the
               mean
               while
               they
               might
               go
               to
            
             Salerno
             ,
             
               and
               reduce
               that
               ▪
               and
               the
               other
               neighbouring
               Towns
               ,
               to
               the
               devotion
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               before
               they
               should
               be
               better
               garrison'd
               :
               and
               so
               the
               city
               of
            
             Naples
             
               would
               at
               last
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             But
             these
             reasons
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             a
             Herauld
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             should
             require
             the
             delivery
             thereof
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             upon
             such
             promises
             and
             threats
             ,
             as
             were
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Consultation
             .
             But
             
               Don
               Hugo
               d●
               Moncada
            
             ,
             who
             was
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             curbing
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             stand
             upon
             defence
             ,
             when
             hee
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             was
             within
             four
             miles
             ,
             march'd
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             2500
             foot
             ,
             and
             300
             horse
             ,
             to
             disturb
             the
             designes
             of
             the
             captains
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             who
             had
             already
             landed
             many
             souldiers
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Valdemonte
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Horatio
               ,
               Baglione
            
             ;
             who
             being
             got
             very
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             situation
             ,
             met
             with
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             and
             his
             men
             ,
             fought
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             run
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             done
             so
             much
             by
             the
             souldiers
             valour
             ,
             as
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             playing
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             shore
             ,
             prejudiced
             them
             much
             ,
             but
             
             frighted
             them
             more
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             being
             disordered
             and
             in
             confusion
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             how
             soonest
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             danger
             ,
             they
             fled
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             their
             backs
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             pursued
             them
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             left
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             behind
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             ,
             by
             making
             some
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             make
             a
             halt
             ,
             recovered
             them
             .
             But
             being
             hereby
             necessitated
             to
             retreat
             the
             flower
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             leasure
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             Bridg
             be
             pull'd
             up
             ,
             nor
             to
             shut
             the
             Gate
             ,
             which
             Baglione
             ,
             who
             pursued
             him
             ,
             made
             himself
             suddenly
             Master
             of
             .
             But
             having
             but
             a
             few
             Souldiers
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             if
             he
             should
             enter
             the
             Town
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             plundering
             ,
             so
             as
             being
             disordered
             and
             confused
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             he
             retreated
             to
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             a
             mile
             off
             .
          
           
             This
             success
             infused
             such
             terrour
             into
             the
             Neapolitans
             ,
             as
             they
             sent
             to
             intreat
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             with
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             nor
             ruine
             the
             Country
             ,
             for
             for
             their
             parts
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             yield
             .
             But
             this
             so
             fortunate
             opportunity
             could
             not
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ;
             for
             
               Don
               Hugo
            
             ,
             knowing
             that
             there
             were
             but
             few
             forces
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             appear'd
             willing
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             undergo
             any
             whatsoever
             inconvenience
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             time
             it
             was
             clearly
             known
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             storm
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Fleet
             were
             reduced
             to
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             which
             it
             behooved
             them
             to
             leave
             in
             the
             Towns
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             ;
             until
             the
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             promis'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             should
             be
             come
             from
             France
             .
             Which
             not
             coming
             ,
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             League
             were
             necessitated
             to
             lye
             idle
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             victory
             escape
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             And
             though
             they
             had
             often
             very
             earnestly
             desired
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             at
             least
             sent
             them
             from
             the
             land
             Army
             ,
             offering
             to
             send
             their
             Gallies
             to
             take
             them
             up
             at
             Terracino
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             get
             it
             effected
             .
             For
             great
             disorders
             were
             hapned
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Army
             :
             Little
             discipline
             ,
             no
             obedience
             to
             Commanders
             ,
             great
             want
             of
             monies
             ,
             and
             of
             victuals
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             it
             was
             expected
             that
             the
             Army
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             first
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             should
             advance
             ,
             and
             gather
             more
             force
             and
             reputation
             ,
             it
             grew
             every
             day
             less
             and
             less
             through
             its
             own
             inconveniences
             .
             Which
             mischiefs
             proved
             the
             harder
             to
             be
             remedied
             ,
             for
             that
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             being
             in
             agitation
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             being
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             irresolute
             ,
             and
             sparing
             in
             laying
             out
             of
             monies
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             more
             slow
             and
             sparing
             therein
             :
             And
             this
             Treaty
             being
             known
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             and
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             despise
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             and
             all
             interests
             of
             the
             League
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Captains
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             most
             honour'd
             and
             best
             rewarded
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             took
             pay
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             proceedings
             confirm'd
             Clement
             the
             more
             in
             his
             former
             purpose
             ,
             and
             in
             buckling
             close
             to
             the
             treaty
             of
             agreement
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             must
             serve
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             serve
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             always
             depend
             upon
             the
             immoderate
             wills
             of
             Captains
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             base
             Souldier
             .
             But
             the
             resolution
             taken
             by
             Burbone
             ,
             was
             above
             all
             things
             else
             cause
             of
             great
             disturbance
             to
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             of
             particular
             trouble
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             for
             
             Burbone
             having
             at
             last
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             drawn
             the
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Milan
             ,
             was
             on
             his
             way
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             expected
             him
             beyond
             the
             Trebbia
             ,
             not
             knowing
             particularly
             what
             enterprize
             they
             were
             to
             fall
             upon
             ;
             only
             it
             was
             publiquely
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             Bourbone
             to
             get
             the
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Milan
             ,
             had
             promised
             them
             the
             sacking
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             means
             to
             make
             them
             move
             .
             The
             Pope
             growing
             apprehensive
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Florence
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             charity
             towards
             his
             Country
             (
             as
             was
             afterwards
             seen
             )
             but
             fearing
             least
             some
             alteration
             might
             happen
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             suppression
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             almost
             the
             sole
             Governours
             thereof
             ,
             renewed
             other
             Treaties
             of
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             formerly
             promised
             not
             to
             conclude
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             knowledge
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             declared
             themselves
             ,
             since
             Cesar
             persisted
             in
             so
             hard
             conditions
             ,
             to
             be
             otherwise
             minded
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             the
             aforesaid
             considerations
             ,
             the
             exhortations
             made
             by
             the
             
               Generale
               di
               Santo
               Francisco
            
             ,
             were
             of
             great
             force
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             being
             lately
             return'd
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             from
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             did
             very
             much
             witness
             Cesars
             well
             wishes
             ,
             and
             good
             inclination
             to
             peace
             .
             So
             as
             making
             use
             of
             the
             same
             general
             in
             this
             treaty
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             he
             continued
             it
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             seemed
             to
             place
             all
             his
             hopes
             of
             defence
             therein
             :
             Becoming
             himself
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             rest
             likewise
             become
             more
             slow
             and
             negligent
             in
             their
             providing
             for
             War
             :
             And
             consequently
             ,
             through
             too
             much
             fear
             ,
             making
             the
             danger
             more
             eminent
             .
             Which
             was
             the
             more
             wondred
             at
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             whereas
             Clement
             ought
             to
             have
             remembered
             the
             recent
             troubles
             and
             injuries
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Colonesi
             ,
             and
             the
             wrongs
             which
             he
             had
             afterwards
             done
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             he
             ought
             therefore
             to
             have
             adhibited
             the
             less
             belief
             to
             words
             ,
             nor
             have
             committed
             his
             safety
             and
             liberty
             into
             the
             power
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             having
             broken
             conventions
             agreed
             upon
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             ought
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             fear
             that
             the
             like
             might
             be
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             desperate
             people
             ,
             having
             neither
             religion
             nor
             faith
             ;
             and
             who
             served
             a
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             he
             had
             not
             till
             then
             indeavoured
             ,
             unless
             it
             was
             upon
             great
             necessity
             .
             The
             Pope
             seeking
             to
             cloak
             the
             effects
             of
             this
             his
             immoderate
             fear
             ,
             he
             said
             in
             generous
             words
             ,
             that
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             his
             office
             of
             universal
             Father
             and
             Pastor
             ,
             having
             discovered
             a
             great
             inclination
             to
             peace
             in
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Agents
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             ought
             not
             ,
             appear
             to
             be
             averse
             thereunto
             ,
             nor
             neglect
             so
             blest
             an
             occasion
             ,
             as
             was
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             of
             causing
             all
             Arms
             to
             be
             laid
             down
             ,
             with
             hopes
             to
             reduce
             all
             Christendom
             to
             a
             desired
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             .
             Bourbone
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             got
             to
             Bullonia
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             yet
             well
             known
             what
             way
             he
             meant
             to
             take
             ,
             whether
             for
             Tuscany
             or
             Romania
             ;
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             did
             alike
             aspire
             to
             the
             sacking
             of
             Florence
             and
             Rome
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             rather
             take
             the
             way
             of
             Romania
             ,
             to
             enter
             on
             that
             side
             into
             Rome
             ;
             whereof
             there
             were
             many
             tokens
             ,
             especially
             the
             levelling
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara's
             order
             about
             the
             Town
             of
             Cento
             ;
             with
             whom
             Burbone
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             Finale
             ,
             had
             had
             many
             private
             discourses
             ,
             and
             had
             received
             
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             monies
             ,
             and
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             then
             believed
             ,
             advised
             by
             him
             to
             march
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             much
             for
             his
             designs
             of
             possessing
             himself
             of
             Modena
             and
             Regio
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Pope
             was
             otherwise
             busied
             .
             Burbone
             had
             ransack'd
             the
             Bullonian
             Territories
             ,
             and
             wasted
             much
             by
             fire
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             hatred
             that
             he
             had
             to
             the
             Bullonieses
             ,
             or
             to
             offend
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             the
             Florentines
             thereby
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             contribute
             some
             monies
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             free
             their
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             full
             of
             noble
             Pallaces
             ,
             from
             the
             like
             ruine
             .
             These
             proceedings
             made
             the
             Pope
             the
             more
             hasten
             the
             agreement
             ;
             so
             as
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Lange
            
             being
             come
             from
             France
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             disswade
             the
             Pope
             ●rom
             thinking
             of
             any
             agreement
             ,
             and
             bringing
             for
             his
             better
             incouragement
             20000
             Duckets
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             a
             far
             greater
             sum
             ;
             and
             
               Cesare
               Ferramosca
            
             coming
             thither
             likewise
             on
             the
             same
             day
             from
             the
             Viceroys
             Camp
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             Pope
             know
             that
             the
             Viceroy
             was
             content
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Truce
             for
             eight
             moneths
             propounded
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             he
             not
             listning
             to
             the
             promises
             and
             incouragements
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             clapp'd
             up
             presently
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             affirming
             that
             by
             delay
             his
             condition
             would
             be
             worse
             ,
             when
             the
             Viceroy
             should
             be
             better
             informed
             of
             the
             disorders
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Leaguers
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             did
             not
             counterpoise
             that
             of
             Tuscany
             and
             Rome
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             only
             means
             to
             make
             them
             agree
             together
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             wholly
             set
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             agreed
             upon
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             the
             better
             effected
             ,
             used
             means
             to
             bring
             the
             Viceroy
             in
             person
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Trivulcio
             ,
             who
             was
             Legate
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             was
             to
             go
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             Naples
             ,
             for
             the
             Viceroys
             better
             security
             :
             who
             consented
             afterwards
             to
             come
             without
             this
             condition
             .
             And
             being
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             very
             honourably
             received
             ,
             though
             the
             day
             proved
             very
             tempestuous
             for
             thunder
             and
             wind
             ;
             which
             was
             by
             some
             interpreted
             as
             an
             ill
             augury
             to
             the
             business
             ;
             he
             without
             any
             difficulty
             confirm'd
             the
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             for
             8
             moneths
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             that
             it
             was
             first
             agreed
             upon
             by
             Ferramosca
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             particular
             promise
             that
             Burbone
             should
             retreat
             with
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             molest
             the
             Churches
             State
             ,
             nor
             Tuscany
             :
             Which
             if
             he
             should
             not
             be
             able
             otherwise
             to
             effect
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             over
             whom
             he
             had
             the
             chiefest
             authority
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             the
             Nerves
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             apt
             to
             believe
             that
             which
             he
             did
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             that
             he
             had
             now
             put
             his
             Affairs
             into
             a
             good
             condition
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             to
             pay
             the
             Army
             70000
             Duckets
             ,
             to
             pardon
             the
             Colonesi
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             restore
             
               Pompeio
               Colonna
            
             to
             his
             former
             Dignity
             of
             Cardinalship
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             a
             little
             before
             deprived
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             concerning
             their
             Towns
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             they
             should
             retain
             such
             as
             were
             at
             this
             present
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             But
             his
             greatest
             errour
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             his
             Army
             presently
             retreat
             to
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             the
             Fleet
             to
             come
             to
             
               Cevita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Captains
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             by
             replicated
             Orders
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             immediately
             restore
             unto
             the
             Imperialists
             all
             the
             Towns
             and
             places
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             falling
             so
             headlong
             to
             disarming
             (
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             guided
             by
             some
             hidden
             power
             to
             
             his
             perdition
             )
             as
             he
             dis-banded
             some
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             Rome
             ,
             though
             the
             Colonesi
             ,
             who
             kept
             still
             in
             Arms
             ,
             used
             many
             insolencies
             :
             Nor
             did
             he
             keep
             any
             more
             for
             his
             Guard
             ,
             then
             100
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             companies
             of
             the
             black
             Troops
             ,
             who
             did
             belong
             to
             
               Iovan
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             which
             was
             come
             to
             Rome
             to
             accompany
             the
             Viceroy
             :
             And
             as
             if
             he
             should
             never
             have
             any
             more
             need
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             some
             pay
             from
             the
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             leaving
             them
             so
             ill
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             them
             went
             over
             to
             Burbons
             Camp.
             The
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             was
             not
             wanting
             at
             this
             time
             in
             giving
             the
             Pope
             good
             counsel
             .
             They
             told
             him
             he
             might
             do
             well
             not
             to
             trust
             ●oo
             much
             in
             the
             Viceroys
             promises
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             should
             proceed
             sincerely
             ,
             it
             was
             much
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             Burbone
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             equally
             intrusted
             in
             authority
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             might
             not
             obey
             his
             Orders
             ,
             nor
             ratifie
             what
             he
             had
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             .
             They
             minded
             him
             also
             of
             the
             many
             disorders
             which
             might
             arise
             ,
             by
             disarming
             ;
             and
             particularly
             that
             when
             the
             Senesi
             and
             Collonesi
             (
             whose
             hatred
             and
             ambition
             was
             not
             laid
             aside
             by
             this
             agreement
             )
             should
             see
             his
             Arms
             thus
             laid
             down
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             an
             occasion
             to
             invite
             the
             Cesarean
             Army
             to
             advance
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             should
             have
             this
             occasion
             offer'd
             them
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             that
             even
             Burbone
             himself
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             detain
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             ill
             paid
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             to
             their
             Commanders
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             despising
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             be
             still
             more
             resolute
             in
             his
             determination
             ,
             made
             that
             saying
             true
             ;
             that
             ,
             
               Good
               and
               faithful
               counsel
               ,
               given
               by
               an
               interessed
               and
               suspected
               person
               ,
               causeth
               the
               sooner
               precipitation
               .
            
          
           
             Clement
             believed
             that
             the
             Venetians
             made
             these
             dangers
             to
             appear
             the
             greater
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Interests
             ,
             as
             desiring
             that
             he
             would
             not
             sever
             himself
             from
             the
             confederacy
             ;
             wherefore
             not
             believing
             their
             words
             ,
             he
             ran
             the
             more
             hastily
             upon
             his
             own
             ruine
             .
             And
             continuing
             still
             in
             the
             same
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             the
             agreement
             was
             so
             settled
             ,
             as
             no
             doubt
             nor
             danger
             could
             arise
             therein
             ,
             though
             Burbone
             himself
             had
             written
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             rule
             nor
             detain
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             few
             monies
             which
             they
             had
             as
             yet
             received
             ;
             the
             Pope
             said
             Burbone
             did
             this
             ,
             not
             that
             he
             was
             really
             averse
             unto
             the
             Truce
             ,
             but
             to
             draw
             more
             money
             from
             him
             by
             this
             fear
             ,
             or
             to
             shew
             some
             Military
             ostentation
             :
             Though
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             alledging
             some
             more
             rational
             cause
             for
             this
             his
             credulity
             ,
             he
             had
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             might
             have
             doubted
             of
             some
             sinister
             accident
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             not
             have
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             do
             otherwise
             then
             he
             did
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             rather
             that
             his
             ruine
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             mischief
             to
             Christendom
             ,
             should
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             falsifying
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             his
             own
             obstinacy
             .
             But
             not
             being
             able
             then
             to
             believe
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             happen
             otherwise
             then
             he
             conceived
             ,
             he
             had
             already
             destined
             to
             send
             his
             Almner
             ,
             
               Mattheo
               Giberto
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Verona
             (
             through
             whose
             hands
             all
             businesses
             of
             greatest
             importance
             did
             then
             pass
             )
             Legate
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             Cesar
             upon
             the
             particular
             conditions
             of
             peace
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             assured
             that
             the
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             ,
             they
             ordered
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             assemble
             all
             his
             men
             together
             ,
             who
             lay
             then
             between
             Modena
             
             and
             Regio
             ,
             and
             joyn
             them
             with
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo's
             forces
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             the
             parts
             about
             Bullonia
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             oppose
             the
             Imperialists
             designs
             ,
             it
             being
             suspected
             ,
             that
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             agreement
             was
             made
             ,
             they
             would
             fall
             upon
             the
             Commonwealths
             Territories
             .
             They
             also
             commanded
             
               Sebastian
               Giustiniano
            
             who
             was
             Embassadour
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             assure
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Pope
             had
             quitted
             the
             League
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             forego
             his
             friendship
             ,
             a●d
             that
             they
             hoped
             they
             might
             be
             able
             by
             their
             joynt
             forces
             to
             beat
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             effect
             those
             things
             which
             they
             had
             proposed
             unto
             themselves
             as
             the
             end
             of
             their
             confederacy
             .
             But
             that
             if
             the
             King
             should
             judge
             it
             fit
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             be
             govern'd
             therein
             by
             his
             Majesty
             .
             The
             Pope
             in
             his
             agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             had
             reserved
             a
             place
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             of
             themselves
             were
             not
             much
             averse
             from
             accepting
             the
             Truce
             :
             they
             thought
             it
             not
             amiss
             to
             take
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             prepare
             themselves
             the
             better
             for
             defence
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             marriage
             being
             the
             mean
             while
             concluded
             between
             the
             King
             of
             England's
             daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             declare
             himself
             for
             the
             League
             ;
             it
             might
             increase
             in
             force
             and
             reputation
             .
             It
             made
             more
             over
             much
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Pope
             at
             this
             time
             in
             suspence
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             rather
             hoping
             that
             when
             his
             fear
             of
             the
             present
             dangers
             should
             be
             over
             ,
             they
             might
             draw
             him
             once
             more
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             by
             this
             suspention
             of
             Armes
             ,
             occasion
             was
             offered
             of
             negotiating
             the
             universal
             peace
             ,
             with
             safety
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             ;
             that
             being
             the
             true
             object
             ,
             which
             their
             taking
             up
             of
             Armes
             aimed
             at
             .
             But
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             they
             pitched
             upon
             friendship
             with
             France
             ,
             wherefore
             finding
             that
             the
             King
             did
             not
             listen
             to
             these
             proposals
             ,
             they
             thought
             no
             more
             thereof
             .
             But
             the
             King
             propounding
             the
             renewing
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             reassuming
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Naples
             with
             their
             Armies
             ,
             and
             their
             Fleets
             ;
             the
             Senate
             were
             for
             Arming
             ,
             but
             shewed
             that
             they
             could
             reap
             no
             good
             by
             turning
             their
             Forces
             upon
             those
             parts
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             because
             their
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             peoples
             favour
             was
             lost
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             having
             withdrawn
             himself
             from
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Towns
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             .
             They
             therefore
             proposed
             ,
             as
             the
             safest
             and
             most
             advantageous
             course
             which
             could
             then
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             States
             of
             Lumbardy
             ,
             if
             the
             agreement
             should
             go
             on
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             abandon
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Churches
             Territories
             ,
             and
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             because
             their
             oppression
             would
             redound
             much
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             after
             the
             agreement
             made
             in
             Rome
             ,
             though
             
               Cesare
               Feramosca
            
             had
             sent
             them
             orders
             to
             keep
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             Burbone
             would
             not
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             detain
             them
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Romagna
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             before
             Cottignuola
             ,
             they
             took
             it
             by
             agreement
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             towards
             Furili
             ,
             But
             keeping
             the
             way
             to
             Meldola
             ,
             they
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             passe
             over
             the
             Alpes
             by
             the
             Valley
             of
             Arnoe
             ,
             and
             so
             enter
             into
             Tuscanie
             ;
             hoping
             to
             be
             able
             to
             repair
             themselves
             by
             the
             conveniencies
             which
             were
             offered
             them
             by
             the
             Senesi
             ,
             and
             to
             supply
             the
             great
             need
             they
             stood
             in
             of
             victuals
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             former
             
             resolution
             ordered
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             that
             leaving
             so
             many
             men
             as
             he
             should
             think
             fitting
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             he
             should
             advance
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             occasions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             the
             Imperialists
             in
             all
             their
             designes
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             carrying
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             along
             with
             him
             near
             to
             Bullognia
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             went
             with
             the
             rest
             by
             several
             waies
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             Imola
             ,
             and
             fix'd
             his
             Camp
             between
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             Faenza
             ,
             before
             the
             Enemy
             were
             gone
             from
             Cottignuola
             .
             The
             manner
             how
             to
             govern
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             long
             argued
             by
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             joynt
             consent
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             League
             should
             be
             divided
             into
             two
             several
             bodies
             ,
             to
             inclose
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             to
             hinder
             them
             the
             more
             from
             victuals
             ,
             and
             to
             impede
             their
             designes
             whithersoever
             they
             turned
             .
             Yet
             the
             Pope
             blaming
             
               post
               factum
            
             ,
             the
             counsel
             which
             was
             formerly
             praised
             by
             Renzo
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Camillo
               Ursino
            
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             sought
             to
             excuse
             his
             precipitous
             agreement
             ,
             by
             having
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             argued
             much
             coolness
             by
             these
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             think
             upon
             some
             other
             course
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             before
             not
             crediting
             the
             dangers
             which
             were
             apprehended
             by
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             thought
             himself
             secure
             ;
             being
             mightily
             astonished
             at
             these
             new
             advertisements
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             all
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             and
             shewing
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             his
             desire
             of
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             nay
             ,
             the
             necessity
             which
             had
             inforced
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Truce
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             how
             abusively
             he
             was
             used
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             desired
             them
             to
             intercede
             earnestly
             with
             their
             Princes
             ,
             that
             up●n
             occasion
             of
             so
             much
             danger
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             ,
             to
             the
             common
             prejudice
             ,
             abandon
             him
             and
             the
             Florentines
             :
             And
             he
             entreated
             
               Dominico
               Ventero
            
             ,
             the
             Common-wealths
             Embassadour
             ,
             particularly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             give
             order
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             to
             carry
             his
             Army
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             promising
             that
             he
             would
             renew
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             inviolably
             observe
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             the
             sending
             of
             those
             men
             so
             far
             from
             their
             own
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             hazarding
             of
             them
             amidst
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             bore
             with
             it
             no
             small
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Pope
             ,
             following
             his
             own
             counsels
             ,
             and
             several
             from
             theirs
             ,
             had
             given
             them
             occasion
             enough
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             thought
             of
             his
             Interest
             ,
             yet
             continuing
             their
             first
             intention
             ,
             they
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Luigi
               Pisani
            
             (
             who
             when
             Contarini
             was
             left
             Commissary
             in
             Lumbardie
             ,
             was
             gone
             unto
             the
             Camp
             )
             that
             they
             should
             ,
             if
             occasion
             should
             so
             require
             ,
             pass
             over
             the
             Alpes
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Imperialists
             being
             past
             ,
             they
             were
             quickly
             pursued
             by
             the
             French
             and
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Camps
             ;
             so
             as
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             all
             the
             Armies
             were
             brought
             into
             
               Tuscanie
               Burbone
            
             quartered
             near
             Arezzo
             ,
             and
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             at
             Barbarino
             ;
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             being
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             these
             two
             Armies
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             great
             tumults
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             wherein
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             Citizens
             being
             variously
             contaminated
             by
             the
             humour
             of
             factions
             ,
             some
             desiring
             a
             popular
             Government
             ,
             others
             the
             powers
             but
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             the
             exaltation
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Medici
             ,
             they
             fell
             easily
             to
             civil
             contentions
             ,
             and
             the
             popular
             faction
             
             began
             already
             to
             prevail
             ▪
             the
             preheminency
             of
             Government
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Medici
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             dependants
             ,
             and
             Hipolito
             ,
             and
             Alessandro
             (
             both
             of
             them
             being
             the
             Popes
             Nephews
             )
             were
             par●cularly
             declared
             to
             be
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Country
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             coming
             opportunely
             to
             Florence
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             these
             commotions
             ;
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             Burbone
             bend
             towards
             Tuscany
             ,
             taking
             only
             80
             Gentlemen
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             hasted
             with
             the
             Commissary
             Pisani
             ,
             and
             with
             
               Frederick
               Bozzuole
            
             ,
             to
             Florence
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Florentines
             in
             loyalty
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             audacity
             of
             the
             young
             men
             ,
             through
             ●ear
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             reduced
             Affairs
             to
             their
             former
             condition
             ,
             without
             any
             blood-shed
             or
             prejudice
             by
             civil
             dissention
             :
             And
             got
             thereby
             thus
             much
             good
             to
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Florentines
             being
             received
             into
             protection
             ,
             promised
             adherance
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             to
             maintaine
             in
             the
             camp
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             expences
             ,
             250
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             other
             numbers
             the
             Pope
             should
             please
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             treaty
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             the
             confederacy
             was
             renued
             in
             Rome
             by
             the
             other
             confederates
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Venetians
             were
             bound
             in
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             not
             to
             remove
             their
             men
             out
             of
             Tuscanie
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             without
             the
             Popes
             leave
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             send
             their
             Fleet
             against
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             .
             Which
             conditions
             being
             thought
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             be
             too
             hard
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             were
             ,
             were
             not
             accepted
             of
             ,
             but
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               Dominico
               Veniero
            
             ,
             having
             exceeded
             his
             Commission
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             back
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             committed
             
               all'
               Vf●icio
               dell
               '
               Anogaria
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francisco
               Pesaro
            
             was
             chosen
             Embassadour
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             before
             whom
             ,
             many
             had
             been
             chosen
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             the
             imployment
             :
             Alledging
             that
             they
             had
             other
             places
             of
             Magistracy
             ;
             wherefore
             a
             Law
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             lawful
             for
             any
             one
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             and
             taken
             out
             of
             whatsoever
             place
             or
             imployment
             .
             But
             lest
             the
             Pope
             might
             think
             they
             had
             any
             thought
             averse
             to
             the
             confederacy
             ,
             or
             common
             good
             ,
             they
             sent
             immediately
             Secretary
             
               Andrea
               Rosso
            
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             ascertain
             the
             Pope
             of
             their
             good
             will
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             provided
             ,
             that
             too
             heavy
             ,
             and
             almost
             insupportable
             conditions
             were
             not
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             ;
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             to
             re-inforce
             their
             Army
             in
             
               Lumbardie
               ;
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             being
             marched
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             the
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Landsknechts
             being
             expected
             .
             But
             Burbone
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             did
             despair
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             at
             Florence
             ,
             to
             the
             defence
             whereof
             all
             the
             Confederates
             Forces
             were
             brought
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             did
             alwaies
             intend
             the
             other
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             invited
             ,
             by
             Romes
             not
             being
             provided
             against
             these
             dangers
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             vainly
             confiding
             in
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Country
             people
             ,
             great
             store
             whereof
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Armes
             were
             given
             to
             above
             5000
             of
             them
             ,
             had
             been
             careless
             in
             raysing
             new
             Foot
             ,
             or
             in
             making
             use
             of
             those
             which
             he
             had
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             having
             given
             Commission
             to
             
               Philippo
               Doria
            
             ,
             to
             raise
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             already
             raised
             a
             third
             part
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             he
             took
             no
             order
             for
             their
             coming
             to
             Rome
             :
             And
             he
             made
             his
             Almnor
             write
             to
             
               Guido
               Rangone
            
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             
             to
             Otricoli
             ,
             commanding
             him
             not
             to
             come
             towards
             Rome
             without
             express
             Order
             :
             Wherefore
             though
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             had
             given
             Count
             Guido
             notice
             of
             Burbone's
             March
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             go
             time
             enough
             to
             Rome
             ;
             yet
             would
             he
             not
             stir
             ,
             having
             been
             commanded
             the
             contrary
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             he
             did
             not
             escape
             being
             blamed
             for
             this
             by
             many
             ,
             who
             said
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             obeyed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             League
             .
             But
             Burbone
             having
             now
             with
             great
             resolution
             overcome
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Army
             was
             reduced
             for
             want
             of
             monies
             ,
             march'd
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             he
             used
             such
             dispatch
             ,
             as
             he
             advanced
             fourty
             miles
             a
             day
             ,
             making
             but
             one
             only
             Quarter
             between
             Viterbo
             and
             Rome
             ;
             the
             great
             rains
             which
             in
             many
             parts
             had
             overflown
             the
             Country
             not
             making
             him
             slack
             his
             pace
             .
             Before
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             ask
             leave
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             go
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             being
             thereunto
             moved
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             surprized
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             which
             followed
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             have
             made
             too
             long
             abode
             any
             where
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             thought
             )
             that
             he
             might
             pick
             an
             occasion
             to
             do
             that
             which
             he
             had
             already
             determined
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             pleased
             to
             listen
             to
             such
             proposals
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ;
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             did
             now
             know
             the
             Enemies
             most
             intrinsecal
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             did
             sufficiently
             confide
             in
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Leagues
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             at
             
               Cevita
               Vecchia
            
             with
             some
             store
             of
             Foot.
             But
             howsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             Burbone
             having
             somewhat
             refresh'd
             his
             men
             with
             victuals
             ,
             wh●ch
             the
             men
             of
             Aquapendente
             ,
             of
             St
             Lorenzo
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             other
             Towns
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             furnish'd
             him
             with
             ,
             he
             resolved
             on
             the
             sixth
             of
             May
             to
             accost
             the
             Walls
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             .
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             committed
             the
             charge
             thereof
             ,
             had
             made
             but
             weak
             defences
             for
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             provided
             but
             slightly
             for
             all
             other
             defences
             :
             So
             as
             the
             want
             of
             diligence
             to
             secure
             dangers
             ,
             made
             the
             Souldiers
             fool-hardiness
             more
             successful
             ;
             so
             as
             clapping
             the
             Ladders
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             discover'd
             till
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             by
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             very
             thick
             mist
             which
             fell
             that
             day
             ,
             after
             some
             few
             hours
             dispute
             they
             won
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             entred
             the
             Suburb
             .
             
               Antonio
               di
               Montefalco
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             that
             part
             where
             the
             first
             assault
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             had
             100
             Foot
             with
             him
             ,
             repuls'd
             the
             first
             Assalliants
             ,
             and
             being
             afterwards
             relieved
             by
             many
             of
             the
             armed
             people
             ,
             he
             for
             a
             while
             withstood
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             Burbones
             Souldiers
             continuing
             to
             fight
             stoutly
             ,
             those
             new
             and
             unexperienced
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             danger
             increase
             ,
             and
             growing
             very
             apprehensive
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             particular
             Affairs
             ,
             gave
             over
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             run
             ,
             leaving
             free
             entrance
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             Burbone
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             mounted
             the
             Walls
             ,
             who
             receiving
             a
             Musk●●
             shot
             through
             his
             side
             and
             right
             thigh
             ,
             fell
             presently
             down
             ,
             and
             dyed
             .
             Yet
             did
             not
             the
             Souldiers
             forbear
             going
             on
             ,
             egg'd
             on
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             Battle
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             prey
             .
             Then
             the
             Pope
             ,
             teaching
             by
             a
             notable
             example
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             height
             of
             danger
             is
             in
             question
             ,
             't
             is
             wisely
             done
             to
             think
             all
             things
             possible
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             all
             opportune
             remedies
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             
             if
             they
             were
             sure
             to
             happen
             ;
             being
             deceived
             in
             his
             trust
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             which
             were
             more
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             disorder
             ,
             then
             on
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             being
             poorly
             advised
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             fear
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             tarried
             a
             good
             while
             in
             his
             Palace
             ,
             expecting
             what
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Battle
             would
             be
             ,
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Prelates
             ,
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             Renzo
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             born
             away
             with
             the
             same
             errour
             ,
             and
             seeking
             too
             late
             to
             amend
             it
             ,
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             the
             City
             ,
             calling
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             solliciting
             them
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             defence
             .
             But
             they
             were
             so
             possess'd
             with
             fear
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             unexpected
             and
             bitter
             accident
             ,
             as
             his
             words
             were
             not
             heard
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             found
             in
             them
             but
             confusion
             and
             terror
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Enemy
             making
             themselves
             soon
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             ado
             ,
             Masters
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Transtevere
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             between
             the
             Gates
             Aurelia
             and
             Settimiana
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             defended
             either
             by
             Walls
             (
             for
             they
             were
             quite
             ruin'd
             by
             age
             )
             nor
             yet
             by
             armed
             men
             .
          
           
             Thus
             a
             great
             and
             noble
             City
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             space
             ,
             and
             without
             almost
             any
             defence
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             power
             of
             cruel
             Enemies
             :
             Much
             time
             ,
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             great
             labour
             having
             been
             often
             formerly
             spent
             in
             the
             same
             War
             ,
             in
             taking
             the
             meanest
             and
             least
             Castles
             .
             
               Philippo
               Doria
            
             ,
             and
             County
             Guido
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             Burbone
             approach
             near
             Rome
             ,
             were
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             Orders
             ,
             march'd
             away
             with
             their
             men
             ,
             the
             one
             out
             of
             Orvieto
             ,
             the
             other
             out
             of
             
               Cevita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Pope
             :
             But
             being
             prevented
             by
             Burbone
             ,
             who
             had
             block'd
             up
             the
             Avenues
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             soon
             return'd
             to
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             come
             .
             And
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             following
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             though
             somewhat
             the
             slower
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hinderances
             his
             Army
             met
             with
             ,
             came
             therewith
             to
             Viterbo
             ,
             where
             ,
             finding
             the
             Country
             wasted
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             stay
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             ;
             not
             having
             above
             seventeen
             thousand
             Foot
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             of
             the
             thirty
             thousand
             which
             by
             obligation
             of
             the
             Confederates
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             consisted
             on
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             it
             diminished
             by
             various
             accidents
             :
             The
             Light
             Horse
             and
             the
             Foot
             going
             often
             out
             of
             these
             Quarters
             ,
             got
             many
             Booties
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             from
             the
             Imperial
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             loaded
             with
             prey
             from
             Rome
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             calamitous
             ,
             so
             bitter
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             nor
             cruel
             ,
             which
             Rome
             did
             not
             at
             this
             time
             undergo
             :
             Falling
             from
             the
             height
             of
             all
             prosperity
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             all
             misery
             ;
             which
             affords
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             the
             change
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             frailty
             of
             humane
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             times
             last
             before
             these
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             Popedome
             of
             Leo
             ;
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             gotten
             to
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             a
             magnificency
             ,
             and
             splendor
             of
             living
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             worldly
             felicity
             more
             to
             be
             desired
             in
             her
             .
             Great
             store
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             men
             excellent
             in
             all
             arts
             ,
             Pallaces
             princely
             adorned
             ,
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             .
             So
             as
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             being
             inriched
             by
             the
             concourse
             of
             so
             many
             Nations
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             profuseness
             of
             their
             expences
             ,
             lived
             merrily
             and
             luxuriously
             ;
             and
             though
             Clement
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             nature
             ,
             as
             by
             accidents
             of
             War
             ,
             was
             somevvhat
             more
             sparing
             and
             modest
             ,
             yet
             this
             course
             being
             once
             begun
             ,
             the
             same
             manner
             of
             life
             vvas
             still
             continued
             both
             in
             the
             Court
             and
             City
             .
             The
             Dutch
             
             and
             Spanish
             Foot
             being
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             they
             became
             barbarous
             ,
             with
             much
             rage
             and
             fierceness
             ,
             to
             all
             things
             ;
             not
             distinguishing
             between
             what
             was
             sacred
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             profane
             ,
             without
             any
             bounds
             to
             their
             avarice
             or
             lust
             :
             sacking
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             other
             miseries
             which
             attend
             the
             conquered
             ,
             and
             which
             use
             to
             end
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             continued
             in
             this
             City
             for
             many
             moneths
             ;
             the
             souldiers
             grew
             furious
             against
             the
             popularity
             ,
             killing
             as
             well
             such
             as
             were
             unarmed
             ,
             as
             such
             as
             were
             armed
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             Age
             ,
             Nation
             ,
             nor
             Profession
             :
             having
             assaulted
             the
             houses
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             Masters
             thereof
             Prisoners
             ,
             taking
             away
             what
             they
             had
             of
             most
             precious
             ,
             nay
             ,
             using
             torments
             to
             make
             them
             discover
             what
             they
             had
             hid
             ,
             and
             shewing
             no
             more
             respect
             towards
             churches
             ;
             they
             with
             their
             wicked
             and
             sacrilegious
             hands
             robbed
             Altars
             ,
             took
             away
             holy
             Reliques
             from
             the
             Shrines
             ,
             and
             the
             piously
             consecrated
             vows
             of
             many
             devout
             persons
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             violating
             even
             the
             holiest
             Pixes
             ,
             th●y
             threw
             the
             most
             blessed
             Sacraments
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             leave
             nothing
             uncontaminated
             ,
             or
             free
             from
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             they
             dragg'd
             noble
             Matrons
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             sacred
             Virgins
             out
             of
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             stripping
             them
             stark
             naked
             ,
             led
             them
             through
             the
             publike
             streets
             ,
             and
             most
             libidinously
             satisfied
             their
             dishonest
             wills
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             greatest
             and
             noblest
             Prelates
             of
             the
             Court
             more
             secure
             then
             others
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             principally
             ,
             using
             all
             sorts
             of
             scorn
             and
             infamy
             ,
             shewed
             the
             immense
             hatred
             they
             bore
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             This
             miserable
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             grievous
             calamities
             ,
             made
             all
             men
             confess
             ,
             that
             the
             ancient
             ruines
             brought
             by
             the
             Northern
             Barbarians
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             were
             renewed
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             the
             cruelties
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             other
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             out-done
             by
             these
             most
             cruel
             and
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             their
             detested
             memory
             would
             last
             longer
             then
             that
             of
             any
             others
             :
             But
             the
             scourge
             of
             this
             miserable
             people
             did
             not
             determine
             in
             the
             power
             of
             men
             ;
             for
             thorow
             the
             nastiness
             of
             these
             base
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             dissolute
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             were
             it
             thorow
             the
             maligne
             influence
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             great
             sicknesses
             ensued
             soon
             after
             ;
             which
             growing
             contagious
             ,
             slew
             men
             suddenly
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             infected
             fell
             down
             dead
             as
             they
             walked
             and
             talked
             in
             the
             streets
             .
             This
             mortality
             was
             followed
             with
             such
             a
             sterility
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             scarcity
             of
             corn
             for
             humane
             life
             ,
             proceeding
             either
             for
             want
             of
             manuring
             the
             fields
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             heavens
             anger
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             appeased
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             people
             of
             mean
             condition
             ,
             but
             even
             those
             that
             had
             wont
             to
             abound
             in
             wealth
             ,
             being
             reduced
             to
             great
             poverty
             ,
             and
             feeding
             upon
             the
             vilest
             of
             meats
             ,
             went
             begging
             their
             bread
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             this
             most
             noble
             country
             being
             made
             a
             receptacle
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             her
             most
             capital
             enemies
             ,
             was
             abandoned
             by
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             horrid
             and
             lothsome
             spectacle
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             might
             be
             truly
             affirmed
             of
             her
             ,
             Behold
             a
             City
             reduced
             to
             solitude
             ,
             and
             enslaved
             ,
             which
             had
             wont
             to
             command
             all
             Nations
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Fifth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             VI.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Venetians
               are
               much
               troubled
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               therefore
               resolve
               to
               relieve
               the
               Pope
               .
               The
               Cardinals
               that
               are
               at
               liberty
               chuse
               Bullognia
               for
               their
               residence
               .
               Charls
               his
               Manifesto
               ,
               to
               clear
               himself
               from
               what
               had
               befallen
               Rome
               ,
               and
               his
               actions
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               The
               Venetians
               assist
               
                 Francisco
                 Sforza
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Cities
               of
               Romagnia
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Urbin
               resolves
               to
               fight
               the
               Imperialists
               before
               Rome
               ,
               and
               is
               hindred
               by
               Commissary
               Vetturi
               ,
               who
               had
               Process
               made
               against
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               last
               absolved
               ,
               and
               the
               distastes
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Urbin
               agreed
               ,
               who
               sends
               his
               wife
               and
               son
               to
               Venice
               .
               The
               Imperialists
               of
               Rome
               sack
               Terni
               ,
               and
               Narni
               .
               The
               Florentines
               ratifie
               the
               League
               .
               The
               Venetians
               send
               two
               thousand
               Foot
               to
               guard
               Bullognia
               .
               The
               Pope
               enclines
               to
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               concludes
               it
               upon
               dishonourable
               terms
               .
               The
               Venetians
               provide
               for
               their
               State
               ,
               and
               advise
               upon
               the
               way
               of
               making
               war.
               Lautrech's
               actions
               construed
               ill
               by
               the
               Senate
               ,
               who
               send
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               
                 France
                 .
                 Pavia
              
               is
               taken
               ,
               and
               sackt
               .
               Doria's
               actions
               with
               the
               Genueses
               ,
               and
               Fregosa's
               against
               the
               Adorni
               .
               The
               unhappy
               success
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               at
               Sardinia
               ,
               for
               which
               
                 Antonio
                 Marcello
              
               is
               punished
               .
               The
               Venetians
               growing
               jealous
               of
               Lautrech
               ,
               bring
               their
               men
               into
               Lombardy
               .
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               with
               Cesar
               succeed
               not
               ,
               and
               war
               is
               intimated
               by
               the
               Colleagues
               .
               The
               Pope
               being
               freed
               by
               Cesar
               ,
               seems
               neutral
               ,
               and
               desires
               the
               restitution
               of
               some
               Towns
               from
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               consult
               upon
               an
               answer
               ,
               and
               therefore
               send
               
                 Gaspero
                 Contarini
              
               Embassadour
               to
               Rome
               .
               The
               Imperialists
               and
               the
               French
               Armies
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               .
               The
               prosperous
               success
               of
               the
               
               French.
               The
               Venetian
               Fleet
               annoy
               the
               Rivers
               of
               Puglia
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Brunsick
               in
               Italy
               ,
               who
               being
               driven
               away
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Urbine
               ,
               return's
               quickly
               to
               Germany
               .
               The
               Leagues
               good
               and
               bad
               success
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               with
               the
               death
               of
               Lautrech
               .
               The
               disbanding
               of
               the
               Army
               .
               The
               Genoueses
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               Emperours
               protection
               ,
               whereat
               the
               French
               are
               much
               displeased
               .
               Provision
               for
               war
               in
               
                 Lombardy
                 .
                 Pavia
              
               is
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Urbine
               ,
               and
               taken
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               other
               Towns.
               The
               Venetians
               are
               carefull
               to
               preserve
               the
               Towns
               of
               Puglia
               .
               A
               new
               request
               made
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               for
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Towns
               pretended
               to
               .
               The
               Senates
               Answer
               ,
               and
               their
               reasons
               .
               The
               Princes
               desire
               Peace
               ,
               but
               the
               means
               how
               to
               compass
               it
               is
               not
               found
               .
               The
               Senate
               resolves
               upon
               war
               :
               who
               grow
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               ●heir
               slender
               provisions
               :
               and
               therefore
               ●orbear
               not
               to
               arm
               themselves
               well
               .
               Various
               success
               of
               Arms
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               State
               of
               Genua
               :
               wherein
               the
               French
               prosper
               but
               badly
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 St.
                 Paul
              
               is
               taken
               prisoner
               .
               Wise
               and
               Valiant
               actions
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Urbine
               .
               His
               skirmish
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               whereby
               he
               makes
               them
               retreat
               to
               Milan
               .
               The
               French
               treat
               of
               Peace
               with
               Cesar
               ,
               without
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Venetians
               :
               whereat
               the
               Senate
               is
               much
               distasted
               .
               Cesar
               comes
               into
               Italy
               .
               The
               ●greement
               made
               at
               Cambrai
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Venetians
               are
               excluded
               .
               The
               Emperours
               pretences
               to
               the
               Towns
               of
               Puglia
               .
               The
               Turks
               proceedings
               in
               Hungary
               makes
               him
               incline
               to
               Peace
               :
               The
               Senate
               is
               much
               perplext
               ,
               who
               at
               last
               resolve
               to
               restore
               Cervia
               ,
               and
               Ravenna
               to
               the
               Pope
               ;
               and
               the
               cities
               of
               Puglia
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               whereby
               an
               universal
               peace
               is
               established
               in
               Italy
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             was
             greatly
             troubled
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             taking
             and
             sacking
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Pope's
             imprisonment
             .
             Others
             were
             moved
             to
             compassionate
             the
             miserable
             misfortune
             of
             that
             noble
             and
             flourishing
             City
             ;
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             so
             many
             Court
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             that
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             being
             brought
             from
             the
             most
             supream
             degree
             of
             reverence
             and
             authority
             ,
             into
             much
             lowness
             and
             danger
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             exposed
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             injuries
             :
             others
             were
             sorely
             grieved
             at
             these
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             they
             imagined
             would
             now
             neither
             want
             boldness
             nor
             fortune
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             no
             slight
             occasion
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             t●ey
             would
             carry
             the
             Pope
             prisoner
             into
             pain
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             afterwards
             by
             their
             accustomed
             cunning
             ,
             and
             vain
             pretences
             ,
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Churches
             dominion
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             way
             easier
             for
             themselves
             to
             be
             lords
             of
             Italy
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             moved
             partly
             out
             of
             compassion
             and
             disdain
             ,
             for
             the
             injuries
             done
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             also
             out
             of
             State
             policy
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             Charles
             his
             fortune
             to
             increase
             further
             ,
             to
             their
             yet
             greater
             prejudice
             ,
             they
             resolved
             ,
             to
             concurre
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             to
             the
             freeing
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             neither
             cost
             nor
             danger
             therein
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             gave
             strict
             order
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             their
             captain
             General
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Commissaries
             Pisani
             and
             Vetturi
             ,
             to
             advance
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             setting
             all
             other
             things
             aside
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             was
             
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             set
             him
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             him
             from
             danger
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             disturb'd
             in
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             they
             fell
             forthwith
             to
             the
             raising
             of
             new
             foot
             ,
             whereby
             to
             add
             unto
             their
             army
             which
             was
             given
             them
             in
             Lombardy
             10000
             men
             more
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             therewithall
             encounter
             ,
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             who
             being
             march'd
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             no
             obstacle
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             grow
             daily
             stronger
             by
             the
             succour
             which
             he
             expected
             from
             Germany
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             encouraged
             in
             this
             their
             intention
             ;
             and
             their
             hopes
             of
             good
             success
             was
             encreased
             by
             the
             great
             preparations
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             England
             made
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             (
             as
             they
             constantly
             gave
             out
             )
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             with
             their
             Armies
             and
             Fleet
             ,
             whereby
             to
             force
             the
             Emperour
             to
             reduce
             all
             his
             forces
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
             These
             things
             did
             very
             much
             rescent
             what
             had
             happened
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             which
             respect
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             hastned
             away
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             court
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             order
             for
             the
             intervene
             and
             meeting
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             ;
             wherein
             the
             chief
             thing
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             was
             ,
             the
             Popes
             freedome
             ,
             and
             the
             securing
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             King
             of
             France
             shew
             himself
             less
             forward
             herein
             ;
             who
             had
             immediately
             sent
             orders
             to
             his
             Commanders
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             freeing
             of
             the
             Pope
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ;
             and
             the
             securing
             of
             the
             Churches
             dominions
             :
             for
             the
             better
             effecting
             whereof
             ,
             he
             advised
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             meet
             all
             of
             them
             at
             Avignon
             ,
             whether
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             York
             promised
             also
             to
             come
             ,
             this
             place
             being
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             as
             safe
             and
             commodious
             for
             the
             Transactions
             which
             were
             to
             pass
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             :
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             accepting
             of
             the
             advice
             of
             meeting
             ,
             chose
             Bullognia
             for
             the
             place
             of
             their
             convention
             .
             But
             Cesar
             ,
             hearing
             of
             what
             had
             befallen
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Popes
             captivity
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             no
             less
             displeased
             at
             it
             ,
             then
             were
             the
             rest
             :
             affirming
             publickly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             his
             Commanders
             had
             not
             been
             Victors
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             used
             the
             Victory
             so
             :
             and
             going
             about
             to
             justifie
             himself
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             not
             onely
             done
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             but
             even
             against
             his
             directions
             :
             
               He
               alleadged
               his
               long
               indeavours
               for
               Peace
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               whereof
               ,
               he
               had
               pass'd
               by
               so
               many
               injuries
               received
               from
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               had
               in
               many
               things
               condescended
               to
               their
               desires
               ;
               especially
               in
               such
               things
               as
               concerned
               the
               Territories
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               exaltation
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               Sea
               ;
               which
               was
               alwayes
               of
               such
               force
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               alwayes
               preferr'd
               it
               before
               his
               own
               interests
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               many
               of
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               which
               sought
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               ;
               the
               knowledg
               whereof
               had
               made
               Leo
               ,
               and
               Adrian
               the
               6th
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               had
               made
               them
               ●avour
               his
               desires
               and
               enterprises
               ,
               as
               just
               and
               honest
               :
               That
               he
               was
               now
               the
               more
               troubled
               at
               it
               ,
               because
               his
               dislike
               was
               not
               able
               to
               undo
               what
               was
               done
               ;
               but
               that
               as
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               remedy
               it
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               to
               imbrace
               all
               fair
               conditions
               of
               agreement
               ,
               touching
               which
               he
               himself
               had
               written
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               had
               treated
               thereof
               with
               divers
               Cardinals
               of
               the
               Court.
               
            
          
           
           
             yet
             his
             actions
             answered
             not
             to
             these
             his
             words
             ;
             for
             he
             neither
             gave
             any
             positive
             answer
             touching
             the
             Pope's
             freedom
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             less
             diligent
             in
             providing
             for
             War
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             discourse
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             excuse
             Bourbone
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             ;
             he
             would
             aggravate
             offences
             received
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             mention
             his
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             faith
             in
             past
             agreements
             ,
             and
             shew
             into
             what
             dangers
             the
             Colleagues
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             bring
             him
             ;
             whence
             it
             might
             be
             comprehended
             ,
             that
             his
             intentions
             did
             not
             correspond
             with
             his
             speeches
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             but
             necessity
             ,
             and
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             would
             make
             him
             consent
             to
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Sons
             at
             liberty
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             having
             formerly
             resolved
             to
             take
             ten
             thousand
             Switzers
             into
             pay
             ,
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             being
             till
             now
             somwhat
             slow
             in
             effecting
             that
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             growing
             more
             jealous
             and
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             fortune
             and
             designs
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             sent
             monies
             for
             that
             purpose
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             solicited
             their
             departure
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             encreasing
             the
             King's
             desire
             herein
             ,
             by
             their
             fervent
             and
             frequent
             endeavours
             ,
             minding
             him
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             strongly
             prosecuting
             this
             War
             ,
             since
             Religion
             and
             State
             policy
             did
             concur
             ,
             in
             not
             suffering
             the
             Apostolique
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             to
             be
             suppress'd
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             invite
             him
             thereunto
             no
             less
             by
             actions
             then
             by
             words
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             rig
             up
             their
             Fleet
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             which
             had
             suffered
             much
             by
             bad
             Weather
             at
             
               Cevita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             misfortunes
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             to
             Arm
             four
             other
             Bastard
             Gallies
             ,
             whereof
             
               Antonio
               Marcello
            
             was
             made
             Commander
             ,
             that
             their
             Fleet
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             ,
             and
             more
             able
             to
             assault
             the
             Marishes
             of
             Puglia
             :
             They
             propounded
             likewise
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             ten
             thousand
             other
             Foot
             ,
             besides
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             might
             be
             raised
             at
             the
             common
             expence
             ;
             and
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             they
             took
             many
             Commanders
             into
             their
             pay
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             then
             esteemed
             most
             experienced
             in
             Military
             affairs
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Count
             Gaiazzo
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             Palavasino
             ;
             and
             to
             enhearten
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             (
             whose
             friendship
             and
             ready
             will
             was
             thought
             necessary
             above
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             success
             of
             the
             affairs
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             )
             they
             lent
             him
             ten
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             promised
             to
             encrease
             the
             number
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             already
             above
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             with
             them
             in
             person
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Towns
             in
             Romagna
             were
             exposed
             to
             much
             danger
             ,
             not
             having
             any
             one
             who
             did
             assist
             or
             succour
             them
             in
             times
             of
             such
             misery
             and
             disorder
             ,
             the
             Senate
             being
             much
             prest
             thereunto
             ,
             sent
             monies
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             to
             raise
             Foot
             ,
             and
             to
             Garrison
             that
             City
             ,
             encouraging
             him
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             and
             promising
             him
             greater
             supplies
             if
             need
             should
             require
             ;
             which
             they
             soon
             after
             made
             good
             ,
             by
             sending
             three
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             light
             Horse
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Iovan
               di
               Naldo
            
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             hold
             that
             City
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Apostolique
             See
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             but
             some
             disorders
             arising
             between
             the
             Citizens
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             City
             sent
             
               Iovan
               Donato
            
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             citizens
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             desire
             they
             would
             send
             one
             of
             their
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             Commissary
             in
             Ravenna
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             
               Bartholomeo
               Contarini
            
             was
             chosen
             .
             The
             like
             also
             did
             those
             
             of
             Cervia
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             Guelfs
             having
             driven
             out
             those
             of
             the
             Ghebeline
             faction
             ,
             and
             received
             in
             a
             Venetian
             Garrison
             and
             Magistrate
             ,
             not
             only
             giving
             way
             unto
             ,
             but
             requiring
             an
             Apostolique
             Legate
             ,
             for
             the
             quiet
             and
             preservation
             of
             those
             Cities
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             having
             received
             Orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             ordering
             all
             things
             in
             reference
             thereunto
             ,
             having
             first
             made
             sure
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Perugia
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             governed
             by
             
               Gentile
               Baglione
            
             ,
             who
             was
             suspected
             to
             have
             held
             intelligence
             with
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             having
             put
             a
             good
             Garrison
             thereinto
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Todi
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Orvietto
             ;
             near
             unto
             which
             place
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             Ecclesiastiques
             being
             joyned
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             the
             Duke
             calling
             a
             councel
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             causing
             the
             Senates
             Letters
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             affirmed
             resolutely
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             march
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             Commission
             ,
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             Pope
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             not
             refuse
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             come
             forth
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             a
             day
             of
             Battel
             with
             them
             ,
             wherein
             he
             himself
             would
             be
             in
             the
             first
             rank
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             greatest
             dangers
             .
             Which
             resolution
             being
             approved
             of
             by
             Commissary
             Pisani
             ,
             was
             likewise
             assented
             unto
             by
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             only
             Commissary
             Vetturi
             opposed
             it
             ,
             and
             entred
             his
             protestation
             against
             it
             in
             writing
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             precipitous
             advice
             ,
             full
             of
             certain
             danger
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             success
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             our
             men
             were
             far
             inferiour
             both
             in
             number
             and
             worth
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             well
             disciplin'd
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             to
             overcome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             grown
             bold
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             with
             stand
             a
             much
             greater
             force
             .
             This
             did
             somwhat
             allay
             the
             Duke's
             former
             ardour
             ,
             yet
             still
             he
             continued
             his
             resolution
             of
             carrying
             his
             Army
             nearer
             Rome
             ,
             intending
             to
             take
             up
             his
             quarters
             in
             some
             strongly
             situated
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             be
             ready
             for
             whatsoever
             event
             should
             happen
             .
             He
             therefore
             betook
             himself
             to
             new
             councels
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             with
             less
             danger
             to
             bring
             the
             Pope
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             he
             in
             great
             haste
             sent
             
               Frederico
               da
               Bozzole
            
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             good
             store
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             companies
             of
             Dragoons
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             hoping
             that
             by
             his
             unexpected
             coming
             ,
             the
             Pope
             might
             find
             some
             way
             of
             getting
             out
             ;
             and
             having
             so
             sure
             a
             guide
             ,
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             .
             Which
             course
             ,
             through
             several
             accidents
             ,
             proved
             but
             vain
             .
             But
             the
             Army
             advancing
             still
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             they
             heard
             that
             new
             Trenches
             were
             made
             about
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             so
             secure
             ,
             as
             the
             enterprize
             grew
             more
             difficult
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             some
             Spanish
             Foot
             were
             expected
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             from
             Naples
             ,
             from
             whence
             Captain
             Alcone
             was
             already
             come
             with
             some
             companies
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             that
             the
             Army
             should
             advance
             any
             further
             ,
             whereof
             he
             gave
             the
             Senate
             speedy
             notice
             ,
             acquainting
             them
             with
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             stay
             ,
             and
             requiring
             much
             greater
             forces
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             more
             safely
             ,
             and
             with
             better
             hopes
             ,
             attempt
             the
             freeing
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             to
             effect
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             have
             fifteen
             thousand
             Switzers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Pioners
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             troubled
             to
             hear
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             
             should
             continue
             so
             long
             ,
             in
             so
             sore
             troubles
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             some
             Letters
             were
             at
             this
             time
             read
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             written
             by
             the
             Pope
             himself
             to
             Guicchardine
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             sent
             to
             Venice
             :
             Wherein
             deploring
             his
             adversity
             ,
             and
             sad
             condition
             ,
             he
             entreated
             ,
             solicited
             ,
             and
             conjured
             the
             Confederates
             to
             procure
             his
             freedom
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Leagues
             reputation
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             slowness
             less
             grievous
             ;
             whereby
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Enemy
             was
             the
             more
             encreased
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             dayly
             increased
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             out
             of
             meer
             desperation
             would
             agree
             upon
             any
             tearms
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             :
             So
             as
             they
             knew
             not
             now
             whereupon
             to
             ground
             their
             hopes
             ,
             or
             how
             to
             lay
             their
             designs
             of
             War
             :
             For
             the
             things
             that
             were
             required
             were
             difficult
             ,
             and
             asked
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             whereby
             things
             would
             grow
             worse
             and
             almost
             impossible
             to
             be
             repaired
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             ,
             understanding
             the
             hindrance
             which
             Commissary
             Veturi
             put
             in
             the
             Armies
             approaching
             near
             Rome
             ,
             took
             the
             place
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             committed
             him
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Avogaria
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             an
             accompt
             of
             his
             action
             ;
             but
             his
             tryal
             being
             delay'd
             ,
             and
             the
             anger
             which
             was
             conceived
             against
             him
             being
             with
             time
             allay'd
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             found
             that
             his
             advice
             was
             not
             without
             some
             reason
             ,
             he
             was
             absolved
             in
             Court.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Senate
             persisting
             still
             in
             their
             first
             opinion
             ,
             did
             with
             greater
             efficacie
             then
             before
             ,
             renew
             their
             orders
             to
             their
             Captain
             General
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Commissaries
             ,
             that
             using
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             they
             should
             resume
             their
             former
             resolution
             ,
             of
             drawing
             with
             their
             Army
             near
             Rome
             and
             of
             indeavouring
             to
             free
             the
             Pope
             ;
             whereat
             all
             of
             them
             were
             so
             highly
             distasted
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             was
             ready
             to
             quit
             the
             Common-wealths
             service
             :
             But
             afterwards
             dislikes
             being
             on
             all
             sides
             tempered
             ,
             his
             place
             was
             confirm'd
             upon
             him
             for
             two
             years
             longer
             ,
             the
             Senate
             taking
             him
             and
             his
             State
             into
             their
             protection
             .
             But
             to
             give
             better
             security
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             pledg
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             live
             at
             Venice
             ,
             which
             the
             Senate
             took
             extreamly
             well
             ,
             and
             by
             Letters
             full
             of
             thanks
             and
             affection
             ,
             desired
             to
             confirm
             this
             good
             opinion
             in
             him
             ,
             shewing
             how
             great
             expectation
             every
             one
             was
             in
             of
             his
             worth
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             and
             particularly
             the
             esteem
             which
             they
             themselves
             had
             not
             only
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             loyaltie
             and
             love
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             because
             in
             this
             commotion
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             it
             much
             imported
             them
             to
             keep
             the
             Florentines
             faithful
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             labour'd
             to
             increase
             the
             disposition
             which
             they
             found
             in
             them
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             confederacy
             to
             which
             the
             Pope
             had
             formerly
             agreed
             in
             their
             name
             :
             Though
             after
             what
             had
             hapned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             they
             had
             driven
             the
             Medici
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             reduced
             the
             Government
             into
             the
             former
             popular
             condition
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             proving
             dayly
             more
             grievous
             ,
             and
             vexatious
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             make
             diligent
             provision
             for
             War
             ;
             the
             King
             said
             he
             would
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Lions
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             nearer
             at
             hand
             to
             provide
             for
             what
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             given
             order
             for
             the
             levying
             of
             more
             Foot
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             the
             number
             of
             15000
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             10000
             Italians
             :
             He
             likewise
             man'd
             out
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             at
             his
             own
             expences
             ,
             with
             eight
             Gallies
             ,
             
             that
             he
             might
             be
             therewithal
             serviceable
             to
             what
             should
             be
             done
             by
             Se●
             :
             and
             agreement
             being
             opportunely
             made
             at
             this
             time
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             him
             ,
             since
             there
             were
             divers
             accidents
             which
             deferr'd
             the
             waging
             of
             War
             with
             Cesar
             beyond
             the
             mountains
             ,
             to
             contribute
             monies
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Dutch
             foot
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             war
             with
             him
             the
             more
             forceably
             in
             Italy
             :
             And
             that
             there
             might
             not
             want
             a
             Chieftain
             of
             authority
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             Lautrech
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             be
             General
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             who
             might
             command
             in
             chief
             over
             all
             the
             Armies
             :
             and
             the
             Venetians
             to
             honour
             him
             ,
             chose
             
               Pietro
               Pisaro
            
             ,
             Procurator
             of
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             for
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             meet
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             be
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             continually
             assistant
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             affairs
             were
             ordering
             thus
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             which
             were
             in
             Rome
             ,
             although
             their
             numbers
             were
             much
             encreased
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             which
             were
             lately
             come
             from
             Naples
             by
             Sea
             to
             that
             City
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             was
             about
             four
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             foot
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             employ
             their
             time
             idely
             ,
             in
             making
             use
             of
             the
             booty
             which
             they
             had
             got
             ,
             not
             making
             any
             further
             progress
             ;
             the
             Commanders
             authority
             not
             being
             sufficient
             to
             make
             them
             go
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             to
             curb
             their
             licentiousness
             ,
             only
             some
             few
             Dutch
             Foot
             went
             out
             of
             Rome
             (
             by
             whose
             going
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             all
             the
             Army
             would
             rise
             )
             and
             sacked
             Terni
             ,
             and
             Narni
             ,
             without
             passing
             any
             further
             ,
             though
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             were
             retreated
             ;
             for
             that
             despairing
             of
             the
             business
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             had
             caused
             their
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             retreat
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Senesi
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Florentine
             affairs
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ratification
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             upon
             the
             obligation
             of
             the
             Florentines
             maintaining
             five
             thousand
             foot
             in
             the
             Camp
             at
             their
             own
             cost
             :
             in
             which
             they
             shewed
             themselves
             the
             more
             ready
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             the
             most
             exposed
             to
             danger
             ;
             for
             the
             Imperial
             Commanders
             threatned
             to
             turn
             their
             forces
             upon
             them
             ,
             being
             incensed
             ,
             for
             that
             having
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Pope's
             adversity
             ,
             given
             them
             some
             intimation
             that
             they
             would
             adhere
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             did
             afterwards
             close
             with
             his
             enemies
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             then
             six
             thousand
             Italian
             foot
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Lansknechts
             ,
             thirteen
             hundred
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Curassiers
             .
             The
             French
             foot
             exceeded
             not
             seven
             thousand
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             payed
             for
             a
             great
             many
             more
             .
             And
             this
             counsel
             proved
             very
             lucky
             ,
             for
             it
             kept
             the
             War
             far
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             it
             hindred
             the
             further
             proceedings
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             it
             preserved
             the
             City
             of
             Bullognia
             ,
             by
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Forces
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             more
             danger
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Intelligence
             held
             between
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             Bentevoglii
             ;
             whose
             faction
             was
             grown
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             the
             Malvezzi
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Cardinal
             Cido
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             sent
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             to
             guard
             it
             .
             But
             the
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             sore
             sicknesses
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Army
             was
             much
             diminished
             ,
             hindred
             them
             from
             making
             any
             attempt
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             these
             reasons
             ,
             the
             enemies
             forces
             being
             much
             increased
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Confederates
             diminished
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             despairing
             of
             being
             
             soon
             relieved
             ,
             applyed
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Treaties
             of
             agreement
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             very
             much
             desired
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             suffer
             the
             Viceroy
             to
             come
             safely
             to
             Rome
             ,
             hoping
             by
             his
             means
             to
             obtain
             better
             conditions
             ,
             then
             were
             then
             offered
             him
             by
             the
             other
             Imperial
             Commanders
             :
             which
             succeeded
             otherwise
             ,
             either
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Viceroy
             had
             not
             authority
             enough
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             for
             that
             minding
             himself
             more
             then
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             agreed
             rather
             to
             those
             conditions
             which
             might
             please
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             win
             their
             favour
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             their
             commander
             ,
             then
             to
             those
             which
             made
             for
             the
             Pope's
             advantage
             ;
             who
             still
             continuing
             earnestly
             to
             desire
             an
             agreement
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             been
             often
             deluded
             by
             those
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             they
             came
             presently
             to
             an
             agreement
             ,
             but
             upon
             hard
             and
             dishonorable
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             often
             afterwards
             refused
             by
             him
             ,
          
           
             
               He
               being
               thereby
               bound
               to
               pay
            
             400000
             
               Duckets
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               into
               the
               Imperialists
               hands
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Angelo
             ,
             
               the
               Forts
               of
            
             Hostia
             ,
             Cevita
             Vecchia
             ,
             and
             Cevita
             Castellana
             ,
             
               and
               moreover
               to
               cause
               the
               cities
               of
            
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             
               to
               be
               delivered
               up
               unto
               them
               ;
               for
               all
               which
               ,
               he
               was
               notwithstanding
               not
               to
               be
               then
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               carried
               to
            
             Gaetta
             ,
             
               and
               there
               to
               expect
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               resolution
               ,
               touching
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               about
               the
               ratification
               of
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               concerning
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               many
               Cardinalls
               ,
               and
               Prelates
               which
               were
               in
               the
               Castle
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             displeased
             at
             this
             ,
             since
             by
             these
             Articles
             Cesar's
             Forces
             ,
             and
             reputation
             were
             greatly
             increased
             ;
             having
             lately
             incensed
             Cesar
             yet
             more
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             having
             given
             Commission
             to
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             That
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France's
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England's
             Embassadour
             ,
             he
             should
             require
             Cesar
             to
             set
             the
             Pope
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             denial
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             to
             denounce
             war
             against
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             it
             being
             known
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             great
             necessity
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             hatred
             which
             the
             Collonesi
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             bore
             unto
             his
             name
             and
             person
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             accept
             of
             so
             prejudicial
             tearms
             ;
             believing
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             change
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             that
             time
             might
             make
             way
             for
             better
             fortune
             ;
             they
             resolved
             to
             hinder
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             ,
             
               post
               factum
            
             ,
             would
             be
             hard
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             impossible
             to
             do
             :
             therefore
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Cremona
             ,
             they
             caused
             their
             Army
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             which
             quartered
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Crema
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             river
             Ada
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             garrison
             those
             Cities
             ,
             hinder
             the
             delivery
             of
             them
             up
             ,
             disturb
             the
             business
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Imperialists
             in
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             weaken
             them
             by
             laying
             waste
             the
             Country
             about
             Milan
             ,
             and
             Pavia
             .
             These
             forces
             of
             the
             Venetians
             were
             then
             about
             10000
             foot
             ,
             500
             Curassiers
             ,
             700
             Light-horse
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             and
             of
             Commissary
             
               Dominico
               Contarini
            
             ;
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             3500
             foot
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             come
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             )
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             .
             Yet
             they
             did
             not
             purpose
             as
             yet
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             important
             Action
             ,
             for
             they
             expected
             ,
             Lautrech's
             comming
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             gone
             from
             France
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Forces
             which
             were
             destin'd
             for
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Italy
             ,
             was
             already
             come
             to
             Piemont
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             differed
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             touching
             the
             way
             of
             managing
             the
             war
             :
             some
             thought
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             
             should
             joyn
             with
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             ;
             which
             ,
             being
             again
             advanced
             ,
             were
             quartered
             near
             Narni
             ;
             these
             alledged
             for
             their
             advice
             ,
             that
             fit
             occasion
             might
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             disorders
             ,
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             of
             obtaining
             their
             chief
             end
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Liberty
             ,
             by
             drawing
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             Rome
             ;
             since
             that
             the
             Cesarean
             Army
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Plague
             which
             was
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             thorough
             the
             licentiousness
             wherein
             the
             souldiers
             had
             lived
             for
             many
             moneths
             past
             ,
             was
             much
             diminished
             both
             in
             numbers
             and
             Vallour
             ;
             the
             Foot
             lying
             ,
             some
             within
             ,
             some
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             without
             either
             order
             ,
             or
             military
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             going
             dayly
             in
             threaves
             from
             the
             Camp
             ;
             so
             as
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             the
             French
             they
             might
             hope
             to
             prevail
             over
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             them
             quickly
             out
             of
             Rome
             .
             Yet
             others
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             safer
             way
             to
             atchieve
             this
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             Imperial
             Commanders
             to
             draw
             their
             men
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             wherein
             the
             war
             being
             still
             hottest
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             make
             their
             party
             good
             ,
             no
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             recall
             their
             army
             from
             Rome
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             relief
             would
             either
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             or
             not
             be
             sufficient
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             Victory
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             many
             good
             effects
             might
             be
             wrought
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             a
             final
             end
             might
             be
             put
             to
             the
             war.
             This
             being
             generally
             approved
             by
             the
             greatest
             party
             ,
             Lautrech
             entred
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             with
             powerfull
             forces
             :
             8000
             Switzers
             ,
             3000
             Gascones
             ,
             and
             10000
             foot
             ,
             which
             were
             led
             on
             by
             Peter
             of
             Navar
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             into
             the
             country
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             think
             it
             fit
             to
             advance
             any
             further
             ,
             without
             attempting
             somewhat
             with
             his
             Forces
             ;
             he
             therefore
             sate
             down
             before
             the
             Town
             of
             Bosco
             ,
             which
             was
             guarded
             by
             ten
             Thousand
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             some
             dayes
             battery
             ,
             yielded
             .
             He
             with
             the
             like
             success
             got
             the
             Town
             of
             Alexandria
             soon
             after
             ,
             and
             put
             thereinto
             a
             garrison
             of
             five
             hundred
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             (
             as
             he
             alledged
             )
             a
             safe
             place
             for
             his
             men
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             adverse
             fortune
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             receive
             those
             that
             were
             to
             come
             from
             France
             .
             But
             ,
             both
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             much
             troubled
             thereat
             :
             and
             it
             proved
             afterwards
             a
             great
             hindrance
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             through
             some
             diffidence
             which
             grew
             among
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             who
             grew
             jealous
             of
             the
             proceeding
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             for
             their
             having
             detained
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             through
             no
             small
             scandal
             that
             Lautrech
             took
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             at
             this
             their
             jealousie
             .
             The
             Venetians
             complained
             hereof
             by
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             both
             to
             Lautrech
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             placing
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             dislike
             notwithstanding
             rather
             upon
             what
             judgment
             the
             enemy
             would
             make
             thereof
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             self
             interest
             ,
             or
             doubt
             of
             theirs
             .
             And
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Taberna
            
             ,
             who
             was
             resident
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             on
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan's
             behalf
             ,
             by
             not
             rejoycing
             ,
             nor
             holding
             any
             discourse
             with
             the
             King
             about
             this
             acquisition
             ,
             did
             ,
             by
             saying
             nothing
             ,
             witness
             as
             much
             his
             masters
             displeasure
             :
             Which
             ,
             because
             it
             might
             produce
             many
             bad
             effects
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             laboured
             to
             free
             him
             of
             this
             suspition
             ,
             and
             to
             appease
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             witnessing
             the
             Kings
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             excusing
             Lautrech
             :
             And
             ,
             that
             these
             their
             endeavours
             might
             be
             the
             more
             efficacious
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             the
             Dukes
             reputation
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             sent
             
               Gabriel
               Veniero
            
             Embassadour
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             remain
             
             Resident
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Luigi
               Sabadino
            
             the
             States
             Secretary
             having
             been
             there
             till
             then
             .
          
           
             Alexandria
             being
             taken
             ,
             Lautrech
             gave
             out
             that
             he
             would
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             had
             accorded
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             still
             kept
             Prisoner
             by
             them
             ,
             many
             difficulties
             being
             met
             withal
             as
             well
             in
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             monies
             promised
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             assignation
             of
             the
             Strong-holds
             ;
             nor
             did
             Cesar
             seem
             to
             be
             well
             resolved
             therein
             ,
             though
             by
             his
             Speeches
             he
             sought
             to
             make
             the
             contrary
             be
             believed
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             did
             openly
             oppose
             this
             course
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             they
             did
             equally
             with
             the
             King
             desire
             the
             Popes
             freedom
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             little
             useful
             for
             the
             common
             affairs
             ;
             the
             same
             reasons
             and
             respects
             concurring
             then
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             more
             considerable
             by
             other
             new
             accidents
             ,
             which
             upon
             narrow
             examination
             before
             ,
             were
             by
             common
             consent
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             perswade
             ,
             that
             Lautrech
             when
             he
             past
             first
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             was
             rather
             to
             come
             into
             Lombardy
             then
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Rome
             ;
             it
             being
             known
             that
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             would
             depend
             upon
             the
             success
             thereof
             .
             That
             there
             was
             great
             hopes
             at
             this
             time
             of
             getting
             the
             Cities
             of
             Pavia
             and
             Milan
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             being
             but
             slightly
             garrisoned
             ;
             and
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             by
             whose
             diligence
             and
             discipline
             that
             State
             was
             more
             maintained
             ,
             then
             by
             his
             Forces
             ,
             being
             very
             sick
             and
             altogether
             disabled
             for
             action
             :
             That
             if
             this
             occasion
             should
             be
             lost
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             all
             things
             would
             grow
             dayly
             worse
             for
             the
             League
             ;
             for
             a
             great
             many
             Landsknechts
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             down
             presently
             from
             the
             Country
             of
             Tinoll
             into
             Lombardy
             :
             By
             whose
             coming
             the
             Enemy
             would
             become
             much
             stronger
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             but
             in
             vain
             for
             the
             Confederates
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             :
             But
             that
             if
             these
             men
             should
             find
             no
             safe
             receptacle
             in
             Milan
             ,
             they
             neither
             having
             Horse
             nor
             victuals
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             alter
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             home
             .
             Time
             and
             opportunity
             would
             this
             mean
             while
             be
             gotten
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             ten
             thousand
             Dutch
             Foot
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             were
             raised
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             monies
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Army
             being
             much
             increased
             both
             in
             reputation
             and
             Forces
             ,
             might
             with
             assured
             hopes
             of
             victory
             ,
             proceed
             on
             to
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             would
             be
             soon
             driven
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             and
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             secured
             .
             Lautrech
             being
             overcome
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             Pavia
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             timely
             succour'd
             by
             the
             Forces
             which
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             sent
             thither
             from
             Milan
             ,
             fell
             easily
             into
             the
             Leagues
             hands
             ,
             and
             was
             sack'd
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             using
             all
             sorts
             of
             cruelty
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             said
             that
             they
             boasted
             themselves
             to
             have
             quell'd
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             by
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             King
             Francis
             ,
             which
             hapned
             whilst
             he
             besieged
             that
             City
             .
             This
             News
             was
             very
             welcome
             to
             France
             ,
             the
             French
             men
             thinking
             that
             by
             this
             victory
             ,
             they
             had
             cancell'd
             the
             infamy
             of
             the
             Battle
             fought
             by
             that
             Nation
             in
             that
             place
             some
             few
             years
             before
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             was
             come
             to
             Savona
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             belonging
             unto
             the
             French
             ,
             where
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             were
             to
             have
             joyned
             with
             him
             to
             attempt
             the
             business
             of
             
             Genna
             ;
             it
             being
             thought
             that
             great
             advantage
             might
             have
             been
             made
             by
             that
             City
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             But
             after
             a
             whiles
             stay
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             came
             unto
             them
             ,
             a
             very
             fair
             occasion
             was
             offer'd
             of
             suddenly
             dispatching
             the
             business
             :
             For
             the
             Genouese
             ships
             being
             come
             loaded
             with
             corn
             to
             the
             Washes
             near
             
               Porto
               Fino
            
             ,
             the
             Genouese
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             have
             them
             come
             safe
             unto
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             gone
             out
             to
             meet
             them
             with
             8
             Gallies
             ,
             part
             Genouese
             ,
             part
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             put
             therewith
             into
             the
             same
             Haven
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             understanding
             that
             Doria
             had
             landed
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             making
             some
             Trenches
             ,
             he
             indeavoured
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             any
             relief
             from
             coming
             to
             those
             Ships
             ,
             and
             so
             get
             possession
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             
               Agostino
               Spinola
            
             thitherward
             with
             a
             company
             of
             select
             Foot
             ,
             to
             disturbe
             the
             Enemies
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             the
             Ships
             .
             Wherein
             they
             had
             good
             success
             ;
             for
             Spinola
             falling
             at
             unawares
             upon
             Doria's
             Souldiers
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             confused
             and
             in
             disorder
             ,
             put
             them
             quickly
             to
             flight
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             took
             
               Phillippo
               Doria
            
             Prisoner
             .
             But
             News
             coming
             not
             long
             after
             to
             Genua
             ,
             that
             Cesare
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Ianus
               Frigoso
            
             ,
             was
             come
             into
             the
             Valley
             of
             Pozzavera
             ,
             and
             incamped
             in
             a
             Town
             called
             
               San
               Pietra
               de
               l'arena
            
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Venetian
             Horse
             ,
             with
             which
             Lautrech
             had
             sent
             him
             to
             favour
             the
             business
             of
             Genua
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             gone
             from
             thence
             he
             was
             marching
             towards
             that
             City
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             on
             a
             sudden
             mightily
             afraid
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             
               Porto
               Fino
            
             ;
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             some
             rising
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             several
             factions
             that
             were
             therein
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Adorni
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             the
             chief
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             apprehending
             these
             commotions
             ,
             sent
             to
             Spinola
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             come
             speedily
             with
             all
             the
             men
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             the
             City
             :
             So
             as
             being
             inforc'd
             to
             abandon
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             left
             it
             a
             prey
             for
             Doria
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             eight
             Gallies
             ,
             &
             six
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             fell
             without
             any
             dispute
             or
             danger
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             the
             Adorni
             joyning
             many
             others
             of
             the
             people
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             which
             Spinola
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             &
             believing
             that
             by
             falling
             at
             unawares
             upon
             the
             few
             that
             Fregoso
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             overcome
             them
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             City
             safe
             and
             quiet
             ;
             they
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             drew
             near
             the
             Enemies
             Quarters
             :
             Who
             being
             advantagiously
             seated
             ,
             fought
             more
             confidently
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             only
             make
             their
             party
             good
             ,
             but
             began
             to
             disorder
             them
             ,
             &
             afterwards
             to
             make
             them
             run
             ,
             killing
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             many
             of
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             which
             chief
             Commanders
             Spinola
             was
             one
             .
             Wherefore
             Fr●goso
             pursuing
             his
             victory
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             retarded
             by
             a
             company
             of
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             who
             were
             march'd
             out
             to
             relieve
             their
             fellows
             ,
             he
             routed
             them
             easily
             ,
             and
             march'd
             towards
             the
             City
             of
             Genua
             ;
             which
             being
             bereft
             of
             almost
             all
             defence
             ,
             and
             having
             many
             in
             her
             ,
             who
             were
             formerly
             resolved
             to
             surrender
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             love
             they
             bore
             to
             the
             family
             of
             Fregosi
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             did
             receive
             in
             
               Cesare
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Town
             ▪
             not
             making
             any
             opposition
             :
             And
             the
             Government
             being
             taken
             from
             the
             Adorni
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             reduced
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             whose
             behalf
             
               Theodore
               Trivulcio
            
             was
             left
             Governour
             there
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             leave
             the
             valour
             of
             their
             Captains
             unrewarded
             ,
             added
             30
             more
             Curassiers
             to
             Fregosa's
             conduct
             ,
             and
             doubled
             his
             pay
             .
             They
             likewise
             shewed
             some
             testimony
             of
             honour
             to
             
               Guido
               Naldo
            
             ,
             to
             
               Agostino
               Clusone
               ,
               Hanniball
               Fregos●
               ,
               Cesare
               Martinengo
               ,
            
             and
             to
             others
             who
             had
             behaved
             themselves
             worthily
             in
             this
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             business
             of
             Genua
             being
             ended
             ,
             and
             
               Giovan
               Moro
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             being
             come
             with
             16
             Gallies
             to
             Legorne
             ,
             where
             Doria
             waited
             for
             him
             ;
             they
             resolved
             to
             go
             with
             all
             the
             Army
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Sardignia
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             would
             be
             easily
             gotten
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             very
             much
             for
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             But
             the
             counsel
             proved
             unfortunate
             ;
             for
             the
             Fleet
             being
             come
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Sardo
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             some
             maritime
             Towns
             ,
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             Tempest
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             scattered
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             go
             several
             waies
             :
             Some
             that
             belonged
             to
             Venice
             ,
             after
             being
             long
             beaten
             by
             the
             Tempest
             ,
             they
             got
             safe
             into
             Legorne
             ;
             others
             ,
             after
             having
             run
             much
             hazard
             ,
             got
             into
             Corsica
             ,
             whither
             also
             all
             the
             French
             Gallies
             were
             first
             come
             ,
             save
             two
             which
             were
             split
             upon
             the
             Sardignian
             shore
             .
             And
             nothing
             being
             then
             to
             be
             attempted
             more
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Winter
             drawing
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleet
             sorely
             rent
             ,
             Commissary
             Moro
             came
             with
             his
             Gallies
             to
             Corfu
             .
             At
             this
             time
             
               Pietro
               Laude
            
             ,
             was
             made
             General
             at
             Sea
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             He
             was
             commanded
             to
             coast
             along
             the
             neighbouring
             Seas
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             Dominions
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             secure
             and
             consolate
             the
             Subjects
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             that
             passing
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             should
             bring
             away
             as
             many
             Ships
             as
             he
             should
             find
             loaden
             with
             corn
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             great
             scarcity
             of
             corn
             that
             the
             City
             was
             then
             in
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             General
             having
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             sent
             Commissary
             
               Agostino
               da
               Mula
            
             with
             two
             nimble
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             
               Antonio
               Marcello
            
             with
             four
             bastard
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Eastern
             Seas
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             Marcello
             being
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Suda
             ,
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             that
             a
             Turkish
             Gally
             was
             passing
             by
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             believing
             that
             it
             was
             the
             famous
             Pirate
             Cortugoli
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             and
             about
             those
             Seas
             ,
             had
             rifled
             and
             burnt
             a
             Ship
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             slain
             all
             the
             Mariners
             and
             Passengers
             ,
             he
             put
             forth
             to
             Sea
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             vindicate
             this
             injurie
             ;
             and
             without
             any
             farther
             knowledg
             ,
             having
             met
             with
             her
             ,
             assaulted
             her
             ,
             took
             her
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             and
             her
             consorts
             into
             Bicorne
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             afterwards
             ken
             7
             Turkish
             Gallies
             ,
             passing
             by
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Moor
             of
             Alessandria
             was
             Captain
             ,
             to
             whom
             likewise
             the
             Gally
             that
             was
             taken
             belonged
             ;
             but
             Marcello
             keeping
             his
             station
             ,
             and
             apprehending
             nothing
             ,
             especialy
             since
             he
             saw
             the
             Gallies
             dispersed
             ,
             afforded
             the
             Moor
             opportunity
             to
             assault
             him
             (
             as
             he
             had
             designed
             to
             doe
             )
             at
             unawares
             ;
             who
             having
             gotten
             all
             his
             consorts
             speedily
             together
             ,
             assaulted
             our
             Gallies
             on
             the
             flanck
             ;
             Marcello
             being
             affrighted
             at
             the
             unexpected
             assault
             ,
             sought
             to
             escape
             the
             danger
             by
             flying
             ,
             as
             did
             his
             consorts
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             gone
             so
             soon
             ,
             one
             only
             Gally
             escaped
             ,
             and
             the
             Moor
             took
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             who
             carried
             them
             into
             Alessandria
             :
             Which
             action
             the
             Captain
             being
             to
             give
             an
             accompt
             of
             ,
             he
             was
             comitted
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Avogadori
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             for
             prisoner
             from
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             he
             dyed
             
             for
             very
             grief
             by
             the
             way
             .
             And
             Solimar
             ,
             finding
             the
             Captains
             imprudency
             ,
             and
             the
             Senates
             respect
             ,
             in
             a
             civility
             not
             at
             all
             usual
             with
             barbarous
             Princes
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             send
             back
             to
             the
             Venetians
             the
             Gallies
             which
             were
             taken
             ,
             but
             also
             great
             store
             of
             Salt-peter
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             very
             seasonable
             present
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             they
             having
             spent
             all
             the
             Salt-peter
             they
             could
             get
             out
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             continual
             Wars
             .
             Soliman
             at
             the
             same
             time
             had
             given
             many
             other
             signs
             of
             his
             love
             and
             good
             will
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             giving
             them
             free
             liberty
             to
             carry
             corn
             from
             Allessandria
             and
             from
             other
             of
             his
             Countries
             ,
             and
             using
             great
             civilities
             and
             expressions
             of
             love
             unto
             them
             in
             their
             greatest
             adversities
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             ,
             in
             correspondency
             to
             the
             effects
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Princes
             love
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             was
             very
             behooveful
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             send
             an
             express
             Embassadour
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             names
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             was
             to
             thank
             him
             for
             his
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             
               Tonnaso
               Contarino
            
             was
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             who
             had
             many
             rich
             vestments
             ,
             and
             other
             noble
             ornaments
             given
             him
             ,
             to
             present
             unto
             the
             Court
             Bashaws
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             Ibrahim
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             great
             esteem
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             favour
             he
             was
             in
             with
             Soliman
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             Lautrech
             returning
             to
             his
             former
             designs
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             pursuing
             his
             victory
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             carried
             his
             Camp
             to
             before
             Milan
             ,
             past
             with
             all
             his
             men
             over
             the
             Poe
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Piacenza
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             setting
             all
             other
             things
             aside
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             Popes
             freedom
             .
             This
             caused
             much
             wonder
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             abandoning
             the
             fortune
             and
             occasion
             which
             was
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             of
             putting
             a
             speedy
             end
             to
             the
             Wars
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             he
             would
             leave
             such
             reliques
             thereof
             behind
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             time
             would
             be
             harder
             to
             be
             supprest
             ;
             nay
             which
             might
             much
             indanger
             what
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             since
             none
             but
             the
             Venetians
             staid
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             expected
             great
             and
             sudden
             succours
             :
             Which
             made
             many
             men
             doubt
             ,
             that
             Lautrech
             did
             this
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             his
             own
             particular
             affection
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Kings
             interest
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             care
             he
             had
             of
             the
             Popes
             freedom
             .
             It
             was
             very
             certain
             that
             he
             was
             very
             highly
             offended
             at
             the
             complaints
             that
             the
             Venetians
             and
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             had
             made
             ,
             touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Alexandria
             ;
             and
             likewise
             that
             at
             this
             time
             the
             treaty
             of
             agreement
             with
             Cesar
             was
             closely
             followed
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             made
             much
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             affairs
             should
             remain
             as
             yet
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             .
             And
             this
             jealousie
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             better
             grounded
             ,
             since
             Lautrech
             ,
             who
             went
             so
             hastily
             ,
             and
             so
             unopportunely
             from
             the
             state
             of
             Milan
             ,
             proceeded
             afterwards
             very
             slowly
             in
             his
             m●rch
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             ,
             the
             expectation
             whereof
             he
             alledged
             in
             excuse
             formerly
             for
             his
             delay
             ,
             he
             stayed
             still
             loytering
             at
             Parma
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             make
             any
             greater
             progress
             ,
             which
             being
             brought
             to
             
               Monte
               Falco
            
             ,
             spent
             their
             time
             idlely
             ,
             though
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             afforded
             them
             occasion
             of
             making
             some
             attempt
             .
             Whence
             the
             Venetians
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             out
             of
             some
             particular
             respects
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             did
             not
             proceed
             with
             such
             sincerity
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             set
             a
             Guard
             upon
             his
             
             Wife
             and
             Son
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             in
             Mur●no
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             having
             sent
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             ,
             one
             
               Horatio
               Florido
            
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             leave
             to
             come
             himself
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             justifie
             his
             actions
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             either
             being
             better
             informed
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             accomodate
             themselves
             to
             the
             time
             and
             affairs
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             leave
             the
             Army
             ;
             but
             removing
             away
             the
             Guard
             from
             his
             Wife
             and
             Son
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             him
             :
             But
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             make
             Lautrech
             alter
             his
             resolution
             ,
             made
             their
             men
             come
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             about
             fifteen
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             having
             left
             three
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Light
             Horse
             with
             Lautrech
             ,
             for
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Rome
             ;
             being
             thereunto
             moved
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             pressing
             care
             which
             they
             had
             of
             retaining
             the
             Towns
             which
             they
             had
             recovered
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             the
             weight
             whereof
             lay
             only
             upon
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             being
             so
             exhausted
             of
             money
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hardly
             of
             himself
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             ordinary
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             bring
             men
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             do
             by
             his
             Articles
             ,
             and
             as
             was
             necessary
             to
             resist
             the
             Forces
             which
             were
             prepared
             by
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             respect
             of
             their
             own
             affairs
             did
             not
             a
             little
             move
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             bringing
             the
             danger
             home
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             bereaving
             their
             Country
             of
             defence
             ,
             by
             sending
             their
             Forces
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             especially
             because
             they
             heard
             that
             many
             armed
             people
             were
             gathered
             together
             in
             the
             parts
             about
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             provision
             of
             victuals
             and
             munition
             was
             made
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Trent
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Italy
             :
             And
             this
             fear
             made
             the
             greater
             impression
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             now
             Ferdinando
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             had
             quieted
             the
             affairs
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             the
             victory
             he
             had
             gotten
             over
             Giovan
             ,
             the
             Vayvod
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             had
             better
             conveniency
             to
             attend
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             oft
             times
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             do
             .
             Wherefore
             thinking
             it
             necessary
             to
             encrease
             their
             Army
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             greater
             provisions
             to
             maintain
             another
             great
             War
             ,
             the
             Senate
             entreated
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             assistant
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             Italy
             ,
             by
             contributing
             part
             of
             the
             expence
             in
             so
             great
             a
             need
             to
             the
             payment
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             maintain
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             promised
             to
             defend
             .
             But
             the
             King
             affirming
             still
             that
             he
             would
             make
             War
             upon
             Cesar
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             free
             Italy
             from
             any
             such
             danger
             ,
             by
             diverting
             his
             Forces
             ,
             shewed
             that
             it
             was
             good
             for
             the
             common
             service
             ,
             to
             lessen
             the
             provisions
             which
             were
             destined
             for
             such
             enterprizes
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Commonwealth
             being
             to
             be
             alone
             at
             so
             great
             expences
             ,
             and
             the
             publique
             Treasury
             being
             already
             much
             exhausted
             by
             the
             so
             long
             War
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             many
             extraordinary
             ways
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             monies
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             all
             these
             preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             Peace
             was
             not
             notwithstanding
             quite
             laid
             aside
             ;
             but
             the
             Emperour
             seeming
             to
             desire
             it
             ,
             had
             several
             Treaties
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             somtimes
             apart
             ,
             for
             particular
             agreement
             ;
             and
             somtimes
             joyntly
             ,
             for
             a
             general
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             demands
             which
             were
             made
             on
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             were
             :
          
           
           
             That
             Cesar
             
               should
               set
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               Sons
               at
               liberty
               .
               That
               he
               should
               free
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               forgo
               whatsoever
               he
               held
               that
               belonged
               unto
               the
               Church
               .
               That
               he
               should
               restore
            
             Francisco
             Storza
             ,
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               unto
               his
               State
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               remove
               all
               his
               forces
               out
               of
            
             Lombardy
             ,
             
               and
               out
               of
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Which
             Cesar
             neither
             wholly
             accepting
             of
             ,
             nor
             yet
             altogether
             denying
             ,
             he
             sought
             by
             various
             difficulties
             to
             hold
             on
             the
             more
             certain
             resolution
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             demanding
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             whereby
             holding
             the
             business
             on
             foot
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             doubts
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             steer
             his
             course
             according
             to
             the
             event
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             preparations
             made
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             hoping
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             conclude
             the
             particular
             agreement
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             more
             to
             his
             own
             advantage
             ;
             to
             whom
             (
             as
             the
             King
             acquainted
             the
             Venetians
             afterward
             )
             he
             did
             at
             last
             propound
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               excluding
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Colleagues
               ,
               and
               the
               appropriating
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             
               to
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             first
             resolution
             in
             all
             his
             Treaties
             ,
             of
             having
             Sforza's
             cause
             decided
             by
             Judges
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             he
             should
             keep
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Garrisons
             ,
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             conceived
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Treaties
             tended
             only
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Confederates
             Armies
             being
             disbanded
             ,
             he
             might
             put
             himself
             in
             safe
             possession
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Peace
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             War
             was
             again
             denounced
             by
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             wherein
             thinking
             that
             it
             might
             make
             much
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             draw
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferara
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             having
             tryed
             them
             both
             ,
             they
             concluded
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferara
             ,
             to
             receive
             him
             into
             their
             League
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             maintain
             two
             hundred
             Curassiers
             at
             his
             own
             charges
             ,
             in
             the
             Colleagues
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             contribute
             ten
             thousand
             Ducats
             monethly
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             moneths
             ,
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Foot
             :
             For
             which
             the
             Confederates
             were
             to
             take
             him
             and
             his
             State
             into
             their
             protection
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             agreement
             ,
             a
             large
             and
             stately
             Palace
             ,
             which
             did
             formerly
             belong
             to
             him
             in
             Venice
             ,
             was
             restored
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Treaty
             was
             somwhat
             more
             difficult
             with
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             ;
             for
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             declared
             Captain
             General
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             in
             Lautrech's
             absence
             :
             To
             which
             the
             Venetians
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Girallimo
               Zane
               ,
               Podesta
            
             of
             Verona
             ,
             being
             gone
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             in
             the
             publique
             name
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             he
             concluded
             it
             without
             that
             condition
             ,
             taking
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Marquis
             ,
             into
             the
             Confederates
             protection
             .
          
           
             But
             Cesar
             seeing
             he
             was
             to
             make
             his
             party
             good
             against
             so
             many
             enemies
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             make
             his
             cause
             appear
             less
             dishonest
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             to
             sever
             the
             King
             of
             England
             perhaps
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             he
             resolved
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Pope
             his
             Liberty
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             he
             sent
             sufficient
             commissions
             to
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             and
             to
             Don
             
               Hugo
               di
               Moncada
            
             ;
             who
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             concluded
             the
             Agreement
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Pope
               being
               to
               leave
               ,
               according
               to
               former
               Articles
               ,
            
             Ostia
             ,
             Civita
             Vecchia
             ,
             and
             Civita
             Castellana
             
               in
               the
               Emperour's
               possession
               ,
               and
               paying
               the
               same
               sum
               of
               money
               ,
               though
               with
               some
               further
               respite
               of
               time
               :
               And
               passing
               his
               word
               ,
               above
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               oppose
            
             Cesar
             
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               nor
               of
            
             Milan
             .
          
           
             The
             Colleagues
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             twenty
             eight
             ,
             prepared
             to
             make
             War
             with
             most
             powerful
             forces
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             long
             before
             desired
             and
             intended
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             prest
             the
             Venetians
             that
             they
             would
             encrease
             their
             Gallies
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             four
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             first
             capitulations
             .
             But
             they
             said
             ,
             they
             had
             fully
             made
             good
             their
             promise
             with
             the
             former
             sixteen
             ;
             because
             ,
             of
             these
             there
             were
             eight
             Bastard
             Gallies
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             went
             for
             two
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             made
             very
             much
             for
             the
             enterprize
             ;
             for
             these
             might
             keep
             and
             live
             at
             Sea
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             might
             counterpoise
             those
             kind
             of
             Vessels
             whereof
             the
             Imperial
             Fleet
             consisted
             ;
             they
             excused
             themselves
             likewise
             by
             the
             necessity
             they
             were
             in
             to
             keep
             many
             men
             of
             War
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Navigation
             of
             their
             Gallies
             of
             Traffique
             ,
             from
             so
             many
             Pyrats
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Seas
             were
             fester'd
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             prosperous
             success
             of
             the
             undertaking
             ,
             they
             promised
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             (
             as
             the
             commanders
             advised
             )
             more
             men
             were
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             they
             would
             contribute
             readily
             to
             that
             expence
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             very
             useful
             ,
             nay
             requisite
             ;
             every
             one
             believing
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             should
             part
             from
             Rome
             ,
             it
             would
             go
             for
             Naples
             .
             But
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             very
             great
             concernment
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Pope
             into
             their
             confederacy
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             the
             better
             hopes
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             in
             his
             giving
             an
             account
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             of
             his
             agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             did
             very
             much
             excuse
             himself
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             done
             out
             of
             great
             necessity
             ,
             confessing
             himself
             to
             be
             very
             much
             obliged
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             been
             severely
             treated
             with
             in
             all
             things
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             was
             come
             to
             Orvietto
             ,
             sent
             Commissary
             
               Luigi
               Pisani
            
             presently
             thither
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             common
             name
             ,
             
               to
               condole
               with
               him
               for
               his
               past
               sufferings
               :
               to
               testifie
               how
               greatly
               displeased
               they
               were
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               how
               endeavour
               some
               and
               diligent
               they
               had
               been
               to
               procure
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               their
               joy
               was
               to
               see
               their
               desire
               effected
               .
               That
               the
               Commonwealth
               had
               willingly
               employd
               their
               forces
               therein
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               at
               the
               expence
               of
               maintaining
               so
               great
               an
               Army
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               enforced
               to
               keep
               another
               Army
               on
               foot
               in
            
             Lombardy
             ;
             
               nor
               had
               they
               refused
               to
               undergo
               any
               whatsoever
               danger
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Apostolique
               See
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               particular
               conveniency
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Popes
               person
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               did
               still
               continue
               in
               the
               same
               readines
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               revenge
               the
               so
               hainous
               injuries
               done
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               dignity
               he
               represented
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               ,
               that
               the
               Majesty
               of
               Popedom
               ,
               and
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State
               ,
               should
               for
               the
               future
               be
               exposed
               to
               such
               danger
               and
               indignity
               ,
               as
               they
               saw
               by
               experience
               might
               easily
               happen
               ,
               when
               the
               Imperialists
               had
               Territories
               ,
               and
               powerful
               Forces
               in
            
             Italy
             :
             
               that
               it
               became
               his
               great
               wisdom
               to
               foresee
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               against
               
               so
               great
               dangers
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               to
               keep
               himself
               and
               his
               successours
               from
               falling
               into
               such
               eminent
               evils
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               ,
               that
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Popedome
               should
               be
               contaminated
               with
               the
               perpetual
               memory
               of
               misery
               and
               calamity
               :
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               were
               in
               this
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               with
               the
            
             Venetian
             
               Senate
               :
               That
               a
               great
               desire
               might
               be
               seen
               in
               them
               all
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               so
               great
               an
               insolency
               pass
               unpunished
               .
               That
               these
               wicked
               ones
               had
               provoked
               the
               anger
               of
               man
               and
               God
               against
               them
               :
               That
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               justice
               and
               innocency
               would
               at
               last
               prevail
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               gloriously
               be
               restored
               to
               more
               then
               his
               former
               greatness
               :
               That
               therefore
               all
               the
               Confederates
               did
               desire
               ,
               and
               expect
               with
               assured
               hope
               ,
               that
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               assisting
               their
               pious
               intention
               by
               his
               authority
               ,
               would
               ,
               as
               the
               head
               thereof
               confirm
               their
               confederacy
               ,
               and
               ratifie
               once
               more
               the
               things
               wherein
               he
               did
               formerly
               joyn
               with
               them
               ;
               for
               that
               ,
               That
               first
               agreement
               ought
               to
               be
               prefer'd
               before
               this
               last
               ,
               since
               the
               first
               was
               made
               by
               him
               as
               Pope
               ,
               and
               willingly
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               consented
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               being
               compell'd
               thereunto
               as
               a
               prisoner
               desirous
               of
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             made
             the
             like
             Intercession
             ,
             having
             sent
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Longeveille
            
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             witness
             unto
             the
             Pope
             his
             constant
             will
             to
             compell
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             grant
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             propounded
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Confederacy
             .
             These
             addresses
             were
             graciously
             listened
             unto
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             returned
             many
             thanks
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             seeming
             to
             wish
             much
             good
             to
             these
             Princes
             ;
             but
             being
             notwithstanding
             very
             irresolute
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             considering
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             times
             and
             troubles
             ,
             he
             inclined
             to
             neutrallity
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             so
             soon
             commit
             himself
             again
             to
             the
             uncertain
             events
             of
             war
             :
             suffering
             himself
             peradventure
             to
             be
             prevailed
             with
             by
             Cesar's
             speeches
             ,
             who
             had
             written
             very
             civilly
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             seeming
             willing
             to
             adhere
             to
             his
             counsels
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             into
             his
             hand
             :
             Or
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             more
             likely
             ,
             that
             beginning
             then
             to
             think
             upon
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             discovered
             ,
             being
             overcome
             with
             an
             ardent
             desire
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             himself
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Medici
             ,
             he
             had
             forgotten
             all
             other
             offences
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             resent
             those
             ;
             but
             he
             endeavoured
             by
             various
             excuses
             and
             delayes
             to
             conceal
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             should
             he
             have
             discovered
             it
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             caused
             such
             mistrust
             in
             Lautrech
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             likely
             enough
             have
             altered
             his
             resolution
             of
             advancing
             to
             assault
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ;
             which
             appeared
             to
             be
             onely
             means
             of
             drawing
             the
             souldiers
             out
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             his
             will
             not
             being
             yet
             revealed
             ,
             Lautrech
             ,
             who
             expected
             assistance
             and
             favour
             from
             him
             ,
             did
             with
             more
             fervency
             pursue
             the
             design
             against
             Naples
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             after
             having
             tarried
             long
             at
             Bullognia
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             come
             after
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Switzers
               ,
               Dutch
            
             ,
             and
             Gascone
             Foot
             ,
             which
             he
             expected
             to
             reinforce
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             he
             resolved
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             winter
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             all
             his
             men
             towards
             Naples
             ;
             not
             being
             to
             be
             disswaded
             by
             the
             many
             intercedings
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             own
             affairs
             ,
             for
             the
             new
             stirrings
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Milan's
             Confederates
             ,
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Army
             might
             not
             be
             carried
             into
             parts
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             not
             be
             ready
             upon
             any
             occasion
             to
             assist
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             but
             Lautrech
             ,
             being
             constant
             to
             his
             resolution
             ,
             went
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Remaga
             ,
             and
             
               La
               Marca
            
             ,
             thinking
             it
             better
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Tronto
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             whether
             the
             Venetian
             Forces
             were
             sent
             before
             ;
             being
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             was
             led
             on
             by
             
               Valerio
               Orsino
            
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             P●sant
             ,
             and
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Pesaro
            
             followed
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             march
             they
             took
             
               Civitella
               ,
               Sulmena
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             ,
             of
             
               l'
               Abruzze
            
             ,
             which
             yielded
             of
             their
             own
             good
             will.
             There
             were
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             some
             Troups
             of
             Albanesi
             Horse
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             500
             ,
             who
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Andrea
               Ciurano
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Venetian
             ,
             who
             amongst
             the
             rest
             won
             great
             praise
             in
             all
             actions
             ,
             were
             very
             serviceable
             to
             our
             Army
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             the
             contrary
             to
             our
             enemy
             ,
             and
             a
             terrour
             to
             all
             the
             country
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             the
             souldiers
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             mustered
             ,
             near
             the
             Town
             
               San
               Termo
            
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             to
             consist
             of
             about
             thirty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             things
             requisite
             for
             whatsoever
             enterprise
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             Guasto
             ,
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             danger
             which
             they
             saw
             their
             affairs
             were
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             did
             at
             last
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             much
             adoe
             ,
             draw
             all
             their
             men
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             furthered
             by
             twenty
             Thousand
             Duckets
             which
             the
             Pope
             gave
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Commanders
             ,
             (
             though
             under
             some
             other
             pretence
             )
             whereby
             they
             were
             inabled
             to
             give
             some
             pay
             to
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             more
             unwilling
             then
             the
             rest
             to
             depart
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             not
             above
             fourteen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             their
             numbers
             being
             much
             lessened
             by
             the
             Plague
             that
             was
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             going
             away
             of
             many
             souldiers
             loaded
             with
             prey
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             partly
             free
             of
             that
             oppression
             (
             which
             made
             him
             proceed
             with
             some
             more
             reservedness
             towards
             the
             Confederates
             )
             began
             to
             treat
             more
             freely
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             part
             of
             his
             thoughts
             .
             He
             sent
             the
             Archbishop
             Sepontino
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             immediate
             delivery
             up
             unto
             him
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Cervia
             ,
             and
             Ravenna
             ;
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Pistoia
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             held
             in
             hand
             till
             then
             ,
             with
             hopes
             of
             renewing
             the
             League
             )
             to
             excuse
             himself
             for
             not
             being
             able
             to
             satisfie
             his
             desire
             in
             declaring
             himself
             ;
             not
             being
             able
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             weakness
             to
             think
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             Peace
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             sent
             the
             same
             Bishop
             as
             his
             Nuntio
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             treat
             thereof
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             in
             which
             message
             he
             mingled
             some
             complaints
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             having
             taken
             ,
             and
             still
             detained
             some
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             were
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             this
             the
             Pope's
             request
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             knew
             ,
             being
             made
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             importunate
             a
             manner
             ,
             it
             shewed
             clearly
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             sought
             an
             occasion
             to
             alienate
             himself
             wholly
             from
             them
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             reason
             ,
             that
             while
             all
             things
             were
             in
             such
             disorder
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             Towns
             were
             yet
             in
             the
             Imperialists
             hand
             ,
             they
             should
             rashly
             quit
             those
             Towns.
             Yet
             some
             were
             so
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             not
             to
             loose
             the
             Pope
             upon
             any
             whatsoever
             conditions
             ,
             as
             they
             maintained
             ,
             that
             howsoever
             ,
             the
             Pope
             
             was
             to
             be
             gratified
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             rely
             upon
             his
             word
             ;
             hoping
             that
             he
             would
             never
             abandone
             the
             Commonwealths
             Interest
             .
             This
             business
             being
             discuss'd
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               Dominico
               Trevisano
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             dignity
             of
             being
             one
             of
             St.
             Mark
             's
             Procurators
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             long
             experience
             ,
             spoke
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               Our
               proceedings
               in
               these
               last
               wars
               have
               hetherto
               been
               such
               ,
               as
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               go
               astray
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               contaminate
               the
               sincerity
               and
               generosity
               ,
               which
               hath
               accompanied
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               remain
               ,
               of
               perpetual
               glorious
               memory
               to
               posterity
               .
               For
               we
               have
               wisely
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               and
               religioussy
               defended
               ,
               and
               maintained
               the
               Liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Grandezza
             
               and
               reputation
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             :
             
               not
               abandoning
               our
               own
               interests
               ,
               nor
               having
               done
               any
               thing
               in
               respect
               thereof
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               just
               and
               laudable
               .
               We
               are
               desired
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               deliver
               up
               unto
               him
               the
               cities
               of
            
             Cervia
             and
             Ravenna
             ,
             
               whereinto
               we
               put
               our
               men
               at
               such
               time
               as
               he
               was
               in
               greatest
               danger
               and
               trouble
               ,
               that
               the
               Imperialists
               might
               not
               possess
               themselves
               thereof
               ,
               to
               which
               purpose
               we
               put
               our
               Garrisons
               into
               them
               ,
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               the
               common
               enemy
               .
               Whether
               to
               give
               the
               Pope
               satisfaction
               herein
               ,
               be
               just
               ,
               advantagious
               for
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               affairs
               ,
               and
               suting
               with
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               may
               easily
               be
               discerned
               by
               any
               one
               ,
               who
               delights
               not
               in
               deceiving
               himself
               ,
               and
               who
               will
               measure
               the
               present
               result
               with
               reason
               ,
               not
               with
               passion
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               inlarge
               my self
               now
               upon
               the
               right
               ,
               and
               pretentions
               wee
               have
               to
               these
               Cities
               ;
               I
               believe
               they
               be
               true
               and
               good
               .
               But
               I
               will
               say
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               things
               in
               the
               condition
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               not
               in
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               :
               Therefore
               it
               will
               be
               sufficient
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               sent
               our
               men
               ,
               and
               our
               Commanders
               into
               these
               Cities
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Churches
               possession
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               guarded
               and
               defended
               by
               us
               ,
               with
               an
               intention
               of
               preserving
               them
               ,
               not
               of
               possessing
               them
               .
               It
               will
               therefore
               agree
               very
               well
               with
               that
               untainted
               fidelity
               ,
               wherewith
               this
               Commonwealth
               hath
               alwayes
               proceeded
               ,
               to
               restore
               that
               which
               we
               would
               take
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               thinking
               it
               belonged
               to
               another
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               ours
               .
               But
               set
               this
               respect
               aside
               ,
               (
               though
               it
               be
               of
               no
               small
               esteem
               in
               so
               religious
               and
               so
               well
               instituted
               a
               Common-wealth
               as
               this
               of
               ours
               )
               let
               us
               consider
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               usefull
               advice
               or
               no
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               resolution
               well
               squared
               out
               to
               these
               times
               ,
               to
               detain
               these
               cities
               now
               any
               longer
               .
               The
               war
               is
               hotter
               then
               ever
               ,
               and
               the
               event
               thereof
               very
               doubtfull
               :
               wherein
               ,
               if
               (
               to
               the
               misfortune
               of
               the
            
             Italians
             )
             the
             Imperialists
             
               prevail
               ,
               who
               know's
               not
               ,
               in
               how
               many
               dangers
               ,
               and
               troubles
               we
               must
               be
               continually
               ;
               having
               many
               potent
               enemies
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               but
               few
               friends
               .
               Therefore
               all
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               all
               our
               endeavours
               should
               now
               aim
               at
               our
               confirming
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               by
               driving
               the
               Emperours
               forces
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               at
               the
               establishing
            
             Francisco
             Sforza
             
               in
               the
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               at
               giving
               a
               particular
               King
               to
               the
               Neapolitans
               ;
               upon
               which
               things
               the
               true
               safety
               and
               establishment
               of
               our
               State
               on
            
             terra
             ferma
             
               doth
               depend
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               floating
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               exposed
               to
               great
               danger
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               what
               is
               of
               more
               moment
               to
               attain
               unto
               these
               advantagious
               ends
               ,
               then
               the
               Popes
               favour
               ?
               what
               can
               be
               more
               prejudicial
               then
               to
               have
               him
               against
               us
               ?
               Why
               do
               you
               think
               it
               is
               ,
               that
            
             Cesar
             
               doth
               with
               such
               earnestness
               ,
               and
               such
               humanity
               endeavour
               his
               friendship
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               that
               he
               finds
               clearly
               it
               is
               his
               surest
               foundation
               for
               greatness
               in
            
             Italy
             ?
             
               And
               shall
               we
               be
               aiding
               
               and
               assisting
               to
               this
               desire
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               whereas
               we
               ought
               to
               labour
               all
               that
               we
               can
               to
               break
               their
               designs
               ?
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               adde
               this
               ill
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               inclination
               which
               the
               Pope
               begins
               to
               have
               to
            
             Cesars
             
               proceedings
               ,
               we
               shall
               make
               him
               to
               fall
               upon
               some
               prejudicial
               Agreement
               unto
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               particularly
               prejudicial
               unto
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               concern'd
               therein
               :
               When
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               by
               gratifying
               the
               Pope
               in
               this
               his
               desire
               ,
               we
               may
               hope
               ,
               nay
               rather
               be
               assured
               ,
               to
               sever
               him
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               win
               him
               to
               side
               with
               us
               .
               And
               say
               this
               succeed
               not
               ,
               we
               shall
               assuredly
               set●ce
               him
               in
               that
               neutrality
               ,
               wherein
               he
               acquainted
               us
               he
               would
               continue
               ,
               unless
               he
               were
               compell'd
               to
               the
               contrary
               by
               some
               urgent
               necessity
               .
               We
               ought
               to
               endeavour
               that
               he
               be
               thrust
               upon
               this
               necessity
               by
               some
               bad
               behaviour
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               very
               well
               fall
               out
               he
               may
               be
               ;
               but
               shun
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               giving
               him
               occasion
               to
               do
               so
               ;
               which
               will
               redound
               to
               our
               prejudice
               .
               Which
               we
               may
               assure
               our selves
               of
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               reflect
               upon
               the
               many
               calamities
               ,
               whereinto
               we
               were
               led
               not
               many
               years
               ago
               by
               the
               like
               accident
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               too
               great
               desire
               of
               preserving
               these
               Cities
               ;
               the
               names
               whereof
               I
               wish
               may
               not
               prove
               fatal
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               original
               of
               many
               troubles
               to
               our
               Commonwealth
               .
               The
               memory
               hereof
               is
               so
               fresh
               ,
               and
               so
               unfortunate
               ,
               as
               such
               an
               acquisition
               ought
               at
               all
               times
               to
               be
               abhorr'd
               by
               us
               .
               Is
               this
               the
               first
               time
               that
               occasion
               hath
               been
               offer'd
               us
               ,
               amidst
               the
               so
               great
               revolution
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               to
               possess
               our selves
               of
               these
               Cities
               ?
               Have
               we
               not
               been
               often
               invited
               thereunto
               of
               late
               years
               by
               the
               French
               ?
               And
               if
               we
               will
               remember
               well
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               ,
               we
               have
               formerly
               had
               both
               better
               opportunity
               and
               juster
               occasion
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               both
               when
               the
               Pope
               hath
               had
               bad
               success
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               vacancy
               of
               the
               Popedom
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               shew'd
               himself
               to
               be
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               State
               :
               Yet
               this
               very
               Senate
               hath
               always
               wisely
               dispised
               such
               invitations
               ,
               esteeming
               the
               loss
               certain
               ,
               and
               the
               benefit
               of
               such
               an
               acquisition
               but
               seeming
               .
               And
               we
               ought
               now
               to
               continue
               the
               rather
               in
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               for
               that
               this
               small
               addition
               to
               our
               State
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               sure
               to
               keep
               in
               free
               and
               peaceable
               possession
               of
               these
               Cities
               ,
               it
               doth
               either
               block
               up
               the
               way
               of
               advancing
               to
               greater
               and
               more
               noble
               acquisitions
               ,
               or
               doth
               make
               it
               more
               difficult
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               succeed
               well
               in
               the
               business
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               (
               as
               we
               may
               hope
               to
               do
               )
               if
               the
               Pope
               declare
               himself
               for
               the
               League
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               appear
               not
               an
               Enemy
               to
               it
               ,
               we
               shall
               recover
               many
               Towns
               in
               the
               parts
               about
            
             Puglia
             ,
             
               which
               belong
               unto
               us
               by
               articles
               ;
               which
               both
               by
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               by
               the
               conveniency
               of
               Havens
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               affection
               of
               those
               people
               towards
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               do
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               hopes
               of
               greater
               matters
               ,
               deserve
               to
               be
               esteemed
               by
               us
               equal
               with
               whatsoever
               other
               acquisition
               the
               Commonwealth
               can
               make
               .
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               how
               do
               you
               think
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               or
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               will
               interpret
               our
               refusal
               ,
               or
               prolonging
               the
               delivery
               of
            
             Cervia
             and
             Ravenna
             
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               they
               being
               required
               by
               him
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               profess
               that
               he
               engageth
               himself
               in
               this
               War
               ,
               only
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Pope
               ,
               as
               being
               desirous
               to
               preserve
               the
               name
               which
               he
               hath
               gotten
               of
               being
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ?
               And
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               (
               as
               we
               have
               lately
               understood
               from
               our
               Embassadour
               )
               the
               Pope
               hath
               intimated
               that
               he
               will
               enter
               into
               the
               League
               if
               he
               have
               these
               Towns
               restored
               ,
               what
               will
               he
               think
               of
               us
               ,
               if
               he
               shall
               see
               that
               we
               do
               neglect
               the
               so
               important
               Interests
               of
               the
               common
               Confederacy
               ?
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               in
               the
               friendship
               and
               assistance
               of
               these
               Princes
               that
               we
               must
               place
               our
               hopes
               .
               We
               shall
               assuredly
               
               be
               drawn
               by
               their
               entreaty
               ,
               and
               by
               necessity
               ,
               to
               do
               that
               which
               now
               we
               shall
               deny
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               yet
               shall
               we
               lose
               all
               our
               thanks
               for
               this
               action
               from
               the
               Pope
               ?
               from
               whom
               we
               may
               expect
               so
               many
               favours
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               advantage
               ,
               and
               lose
               the
               praise
               of
               having
               defended
               the
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               which
               our
               Commonwealth
               hath
               always
               aspired
               ?
               And
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               what
               hath
               been
               done
               by
               our
               Fore-fathers
               ,
               famous
               and
               worthy
               actions
               ,
               have
               not
               we
               our selves
               even
               now
               been
               at
               very
               great
               expence
               ,
               and
               hazarded
               our
               men
               to
               so
               many
               dangers
               ,
               to
               free
               the
               Pope
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               and
               to
               drive
               the
               Imperialists
               out
               of
               the
               Churches
               Dominions
               ?
               Who
               will
               certainly
               have
               a
               fair
               pretence
               to
               keep
               those
               Towns
               which
               are
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               the
               same
               done
               by
               us
               ;
               since
               by
               our
               example
               they
               may
               cloak
               their
               designs
               with
               some
               excuse
               and
               seeming
               honesty
               .
               But
               since
               I
               have
               heard
               those
               that
               are
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               object
               more
               against
               the
               unseasonableness
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               then
               against
               the
               thing
               it self
               ;
               let
               us
               confider
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               whether
               being
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               it
               be
               not
               better
               for
               us
               to
               do
               it
               now
               ,
               then
               to
               defer
               it
               to
               another
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               another
               occasion
               .
               Really
               I
               cannot
               see
               what
               more
               advantage
               can
               be
               hoped
               for
               from
               the
               resignation
               of
               those
               Towns
               then
               that
               which
               is
               now
               propounded
               ,
               since
               the
               Popes
               friendship
               can
               never
               make
               more
               for
               our
               advantage
               ,
               then
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               when
               it
               lies
               in
               his
               power
               either
               to
               further
               or
               obstruct
               our
               good
               success
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               according
               as
               he
               shall
               shew
               himself
               favourable
               ,
               or
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               League
               .
               But
               if
               the
               affairs
               of
               War
               shall
               prove
               amiss
               ,
               as
               the
               worst
               is
               always
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               (
               for
               the
               end
               of
               War
               doth
               often
               differ
               from
               the
               beginning
               )
               nay
               I
               will
               say
               more
               ,
               let
               what
               will
               happen
               ,
               if
            
             Cesar
             
               and
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               shall
               agree
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               very
               well
               know
               what
            
             Cesar
             
               hath
               often
               said
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               should
               lose
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             
               intirely
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               in
               his
               power
               to
               re-have
               it
               ,
               whilst
               he
               hath
               so
               good
               a
               pawn
               in
               his
               hands
               as
               the
               Kings
               Sons
               )
               What
               will
               be
               our
               condition
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               abandon'd
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               have
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               our
               Enemy
               ,
               the
               Pope
               so
               far
               from
               befriending
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               be
               well
               satisfied
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               necessitated
               by
               contracts
               made
               with
               other
               Princes
            
             (
             
               as
               it
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               times
               of
            
             Julio
             
               and
               of
            
             Leo
             )
             
               to
               prosecute
               ,
               and
               offend
               us
               ?
               The
               fortune
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               is
               not
               yet
               so
               well
               settled
               after
               so
               many
               storms
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               lanch
               forth
               into
               the
               same
               Sea
               ,
               without
               fear
               of
               more
               dangers
               .
               We
               by
               the
               good
               advice
               of
               temporizing
               have
               even
               in
               our
               greatest
               adversities
               ,
               not
               only
               saved
               ,
               but
               recovered
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               her
               ancient
               Dignity
               ,
               more
               then
               we
               could
               have
               done
               by
               force
               of
               Arms.
               We
               may
               also
               hope
               for
               more
               prosperous
               success
               in
               the
               future
               ,
               if
               we
               walk
               in
               the
               same
               way
               .
               But
               howsoever
               we
               ought
               always
               to
               endeavour
               to
               carry
               our selves
               so
               in
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               as
               though
               better
               fortune
               may
               peradventure
               be
               wish'd
               for
               to
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               not
               be
               wish'd
               that
               this
               Senate
               had
               been
               wiser
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             wrought
             much
             upon
             the
             Senators
             ,
             though
             most
             of
             them
             were
             formerly
             of
             another
             opinion
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Luigi
               Mocenico
            
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Colledg
             ,
             who
             had
             advised
             the
             Senate
             to
             dismiss
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             ,
             with
             an
             express
             negative
             ,
             standing
             up
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               If
               we
               shall
               regulate
               our
               thoughts
               and
               our
               opinions
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               various
               interpretations
               that
               may
               be
               given
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               reason
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               proceed
               so
               diversly
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               uncertainty
               in
               all
               our
               affairs
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               make
               chance
               the
               guide
               of
               our
               counsels
               :
               But
               certainly
               ,
               our
               actions
               have
               been
               such
               ,
               and
               such
               our
               intentions
               towards
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               particularly
               towards
               the
               Apostolique
               See
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               cause
               to
               doubt
               our
               faith
               and
               sincerity
               :
               Have
               we
               seized
               upon
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Cervia
             and
             Ravenna
             
               by
               force
               ,
               or
               rest
               them
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               under
               our
               Dominion
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               being
               sought
               unto
               for
               help
               by
               the
               Governour
               of
            
             Ravenna
             ,
             
               and
               knowing
               what
               danger
               that
               City
               was
               in
               ,
               of
               falling
               into
               the
               Imperialists
               hands
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               we
               had
               so
               many
               other
               expences
               upon
               our
               hands
               ,
               we
               did
               resolve
               first
               to
               assist
               it
               with
               monies
               ,
               and
               then
               with
               men
               ?
               And
               at
               last
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               things
               might
               be
               better
               governed
               withi●
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               inward
               disorders
               might
               not
               encrease
               the
               dangers
               without
               ,
               the
               City
               it self
               desiring
               it
               by
               an
               express
               Embassadour
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostolical
               Legate
               being
               therewith
               content
               ,
               sent
               a
               magistrate
               of
               our
               own
               thither
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               of
               more
               authority
               ,
               and
               might
               better
               attend
               the
               Cities
               preservation
               .
               The
               same
               manner
               was
               used
               at
            
             Cervia
             :
             
               If
               we
               shall
               be
               blamed
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               deserve
               praise
               ,
               what
               is
               to
               be
               said
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               innocence
               cannot
               be
               alwaies
               safe
               from
               the
               malice
               of
               men
               ?
               If
               any
               one
               shall
               think
               ,
               that
               to
               avoid
               calumny
               ,
               we
               should
               hasten
               the
               delivery
               of
               these
               Towns
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               only
               be
               dangerous
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Apostolique
               Se●●
               certainly
               such
               do
               more
               value
               appearances
               then
               the
               real
               essence
               of
               affairs
               .
               The
               Pope
               desires
               that
               we
               may
               presently
               resigne
               up
               these
               Cities
               :
               It
               is
               not
               very
               hard
               to
               know
               ,
               but
               very
               troublesome
               to
               consider
               ,
               with
               what
               intention
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               justice
               this
               request
               is
               made
               :
               The
               Imperialists
               are
               masters
               of
               the
               principal
               strong
               Holds
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               forced
               the
               Pope
               to
               assigne
               over
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               reward
               for
               their
               persidiousness
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               miserable
            
             Rome
             :
             
               The
               Pope
               being
               yet
               out
               of
               his
               Throne
               ,
               with
               very
               weak
               forces
               ,
               experience
               shews
               us
               what
               respect
               these
               barbarous
               people
               bear
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               affairs
               :
               The
               War
               is
               hotter
               then
               ever
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               estate
               of
               businesse
               various
               ,
               uncertain
               ,
               subject
               to
               many
               accidents
               and
               alterations
               ;
               and
               in
               so
               great
               confusion
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               only
               we
               shall
               be
               a
               rule
               unto
               them
               ,
               in
               what
               redounds
               to
               our
               manifest
               prejudice
               .
               These
               considerations
               may
               make
               us
               believe
               ,
               that
               rumours
               are
               not
               spread
               abroad
               in
               vain
               ,
               of
               new
               practises
               of
               agreement
               held
               in
               hand
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               not
               to
               procure
               peace
               ,
               but
               to
               kindle
               new
               Wars
               ,
               and
               raise
               more
               troubles
               in
            
             Italy
             .
             
               To
               find
               some
               appearing
               reasons
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               the
               Pope
               being
               desirous
               (
               not
               to
               say
               resolved
               )
               to
               forgo
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               us
               ,
               though
               he
               may
               have
               known
               us
               in
               his
               greatest
               calamity
               to
               have
               been
               his
               truest
               and
               most
               affectionate
               friends
               ,
               and
               lovers
               of
               the
               dignity
               of
               that
               holy
               See
               ;
               propounds
               new
               things
               now
               ,
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               he
               knows
               cannot
               be
               granted
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               thereby
               pick
               an
               occasion
               to
               effect
               his
               desires
               ,
               which
               are
               bent
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               own
               particular
               affections
               ,
               and
               to
               vindicate
               the
               private
               injuries
               which
               he
               thinks
               he
               hath
               received
               from
               the
               Florentines
               ;
               and
               not
               upon
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               not
               upon
               the
               liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               not
               upon
               the
               exaltation
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               In
               which
               case
               ,
               our
               condition
               will
               be
               too
               hard
               ,
               who
               have
               undergone
               so
               much
               labour
               ,
               been
               at
               so
               great
               expence
               ,
               and
               run
               so
               many
               hazards
               ,
               not
               having
               received
               any
               good
               at
               all
               thereby
               :
               But
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               reprehended
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               severe
               command
               enforced
               to
               forgo
               that
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               ours
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               now
               deliver
               up
               ,
               ought
               either
               to
               be
               
               acknowledged
               from
               our
               liberality
               ,
               or
               with
               our
               rights
               thereunto
               preserved
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               secured
               ,
               that
               to
               our
               loss
               and
               scorn
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               be
               usurped
               by
               others
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               claim
               at
               all
               thereunto
               ,
               but
               think
               all
               things
               lawful
               ,
               which
               is
               possible
               to
               be
               effected
               by
               force
               :
               It
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Pope
               ,
               whom
               we
               do
               not
               find
               to
               be
               so
               careful
               of
               our
               good
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               been
               of
               his
               safety
               ,
               shall
               now
               receive
               these
               Cities
               from
               us
               ,
               before
               we
               come
               to
               a
               good
               and
               firm
               universal
               peace
               ;
               laying
               aside
               any
               thought
               of
               our
               Interests
               ,
               and
               measuring
               things
               only
               according
               to
               his
               own
               particular
               ends
               ,
               he
               will
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               come
               to
               lay
               down
               Arms
               ,
               make
               all
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               either
               the
               harder
               ,
               or
               the
               more
               disadvantagious
               for
               us
               .
               I
               might
               with
               justice
               and
               honesty
               propound
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               according
               to
               the
               reason
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               we
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               in
               peaceable
               and
               lawful
               possession
               of
               these
               Cities
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               a
               hundred
               years
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               new
               built
               one
               of
               them
               at
               our
               own
               expence
               ,
               should
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Popes
               troubles
               ,
               as
               others
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               own
               right
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               doing
               injury
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               retain
               what
               is
               become
               ,
               and
               what
               ought
               to
               be
               ours
               ,
               with
               an
               intention
               of
               never
               restoring
               it
               :
               and
               this
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               possess'd
               these
               Cities
               when
               the
               Pope
               was
               parted
               from
               the
               League
               ;
               whereby
               we
               have
               new
               pretences
               added
               to
               our
               old
               ones
               :
               and
               for
               that
               (
               as
               it
               is
               very
               true
               )
               Pope
            
             Adrian
             ,
             
               this
               man's
               predecessor
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               pious
               and
               upright
               intentions
               ,
               did
               promise
               to
               restore
               the
               possession
               of
               these
               Cities
               to
               us
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               did
               of
               right
               belong
               unto
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               which
               came
               thereby
               not
               by
               fraud
               ,
               nor
               by
               taking
               them
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               by
               just
               right
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               disposal
               of
               those
               who
               were
               Lords
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               this
               very
               Pope's
               example
               may
               seem
               to
               invite
               us
               to
               esteem
               all
               things
               as
               null
               ,
               which
               were
               agreed
               upon
               with
            
             Julio
             
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               times
               of
               our
               greatest
               necessity
               :
               since
               he
               denies
               that
               to
               be
               of
               any
               validity
               ,
               which
               was
               formerly
               agreed
               upon
               by
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               consent
               ,
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Ferrara
             ,
             
               concerning
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Modena
             and
             Regio
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             make
             that
             good
             now
             ,
             when
             he
             may
             use
             his
             free
             Will
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             confirmed
             ,
             being
             forced
             by
             necessity
             .
             
               But
               I
               am
               far
               from
               councelling
               ,
               or
               from
               going
               about
               to
               perswade
               this
               Senate
               ,
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               may
               even
               in
               the
               least
               appearance
               ,
               seem
               to
               differ
               from
               its
               ancient
               ,
               and
               laudable
               Custom
               and
               Institution
               ,
               of
               proceeding
               with
               great
               sincerity
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               religion
               :
               I
               say
               only
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               business
               of
               such
               importance
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               proceed
               with
               much
               temper
               ,
               and
               with
               mature
               advice
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               goodness
               will
               become
               folly
               .
               Are
               these
               Cities
               to
               be
               restored
               unto
               the
               Church
               ?
               Let
               it
               be
               done
               ;
               but
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               have
               some
               better
               security
               ,
               that
               our
               pious
               intentions
               towards
               the
               Apostolique
               See
               may
               have
               its
               true
               effect
               ,
               and
               that
               others
               may
               not
               hope
               to
               usurp
               it
               ;
               so
               as
               we
               may
               not
               encrease
               their
               strength
               ,
               who
               will
               use
               it
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               we
               may
               enjoy
               our
               State
               with
               such
               quietness
               ,
               as
               is
               by
               us
               desired
               ,
               and
               whereof
               we
               never
               were
               the
               first
               disturbers
               .
               Now
               as
               the
               Popes
               authority
               and
               means
               may
               be
               of
               chiefest
               importance
               above
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               bring
               these
               things
               to
               pass
               ,
               so
               can
               there
               be
               no
               greater
               spur
               to
               make
               him
               use
               his
               power
               therein
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               take
               an
               opportunity
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               then
               his
               desire
               to
               re-have
               these
               Cities
               ;
               the
               assignation
               whereof
               ,
               will
               be
               a
               means
               whereeby
               our
               Commonwealth
               may
               come
               to
               universal
               Pea●e
               ,
               upon
               fairer
               ,
               and
               more
               advantagious
               conditions
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Neither
               do
               I
               much
               consider
               the
               reason
               which
               is
               urged
               to
               prove
               that
               this
               is
               the
               true
               means
               of
               arriving
               thereat
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               gratifying
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               draw
               him
               to
               be
               on
               our
               side
               :
               to
               which
               purpose
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               us
               weigh
               a
               little
               better
               ,
               not
               what
               we
               would
               have
               ,
               but
               what
               reason
               tells
               us
               we
               may
               look
               for
               .
               If
               the
               service
               which
               in
               all
               these
               hard
               times
               we
               have
               hitherto
               done
               the
               Pope
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               able
               to
               impress
               one
               thought
               of
               our
               affairs
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               we
               see
               he
               is
               rather
               ready
               to
               prejudice
               ,
               then
               to
               secure
               ;
               what
               hopes
               is
               there
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               he
               thinks
               it
               is
               our
               duty
               to
               do
               ,
               should
               work
               more
               upon
               him
               ?
               And
               if
               his
               desire
               of
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               of
               restoring
               his
               Family
               to
               their
               ancient
               Greatness
               in
               their
               Country
               ,
               be
               so
               prevalent
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               made
               him
               forget
               the
               grievous
               and
               abominable
               injury
               which
               he
               hath
               received
               from
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               think
               that
               any
               reason
               can
               do
               good
               upon
               him
               ?
               Moreover
               ,
               Say
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               we
               are
               now
               to
               put
               a
               greater
               valuation
               upon
               the
               Pope's
               friendship
               ,
               because
               he
               may
               favour
               the
               League
               ,
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Naples
             ;
             
               truly
               I
               do
               not
               see
               what
               assistance
               he
               can
               give
               to
               this
               enterprize
               ,
               he
               having
               neither
               money
               nor
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               enterprize
               requiring
               present
               assistance
               :
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               things
               appear
               to
               me
               to
               be
               so
               fairly
               begun
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               such
               fair
               hopes
               of
               better
               success
               ,
               as
               any
               Treaty
               we
               shall
               make
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               Emperour
               ,
               will
               be
               for
               our
               advantage
               by
               the
               prolonging
               of
               time
               :
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               time
               will
               make
               the
               Pope
               himself
               see
               his
               errour
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               verily
               believe
               it
               will
               be
               acknowledged
               by
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             
               so
               as
               his
               endeavours
               will
               be
               of
               no
               validity
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               that
               they
               have
               been
               with
               reason
               refused
               by
               us
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Senators
             minds
             were
             much
             affected
             with
             what
             these
             two
             had
             said
             ,
             some
             inclining
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             some
             unto
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             return
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Senate
               had
               always
               been
               desirous
               of
               such
               a
               peace
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               good
               for
               the
               common
               service
               and
               safety
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               exaltation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               they
               would
               willingly
               listen
               unto
               any
               conditions
               of
               agreement
               :
               but
               withal
               ,
               they
               must
               look
               to
               the
               accomodation
               of
               other
               difficulties
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               would
               send
               an
               express
               Embassadour
               ,
               who
               might
               treat
               of
               the
               business
               propounded
               by
               the
               Archbishop
            
             Sipontino
             ,
             
               and
               of
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               witness
               their
               good
               will
               ,
               and
            
             Gaspero
             Contarini
             
               was
               forthwith
               chosen
               for
               this
               Embassie
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             being
             no
             ways
             satisfied
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             persisted
             more
             earnestly
             in
             the
             same
             demand
             ,
             and
             Count
             
               Guido
               Rangone
            
             ,
             and
             Cavalier
             Cassale
             being
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             Lautrech
             ,
             to
             appease
             him
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             only
             not
             do
             any
             good
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             them
             be
             told
             in
             plainer
             terms
             then
             formerly
             ,
             that
             if
             those
             Towns
             were
             not
             restored
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             not
             declare
             for
             the
             League
             (
             as
             he
             was
             daylie
             desired
             to
             do
             )
             but
             he
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             :
             and
             he
             made
             almost
             the
             same
             thing
             be
             said
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             to
             the
             King
             :
             but
             clearer
             evidences
             did
             afterwards
             appear
             of
             this
             his
             inclination
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             sent
             an
             express
             Nuntio
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             though
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             him
             commission
             to
             treat
             only
             of
             agreement
             ,
             and
             of
             universal
             peace
             ;
             which
             if
             Cesar
             should
             be
             averse
             unto
             ,
             he
             should
             denounce
             war
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             Confederates
             had
             done
          
           
           
             But
             whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             Cesarean
             Army
             was
             already
             come
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             with
             some
             difference
             of
             opinion
             ,
             treated
             how
             they
             were
             to
             manage
             the
             War
             :
             Some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             of
             which
             Marquis
             Guasto
             was
             the
             forwardest
             .
          
           
             
               That
               they
               ought
               to
               march
               to
               where
            
             Lautrech
             
               was
               with
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               all
               means
               to
               come
               to
               a
               day
               of
               Battel
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               many
               things
               made
               for
               this
               ,
               as
               ,
               that
               the
               Confederates
               forces
               were
               as
               yet
               divided
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               their
               foot
               was
               more
               then
               those
               that
               were
               with
            
             Lautrech
             ;
             
               the
               risings
               which
               were
               every
               day
               made
               by
               those
               of
               the
               kingdom
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               the
               scarcity
               of
               monies
               in
               the
               Cesarean
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               tumults
               which
               by
               reason
               thereof
               were
               begun
               to
               be
               made
               by
               the
               Dutch
               foot
               ;
               through
               which
               things
               ,
               it
               being
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               certainly
               ensue
               ,
               it
               seemed
               good
               advice
               to
               hazard
               the
               fortune
               of
               a
               Battel
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               as
               much
               hope
               as
               danger
               :
               and
               if
               they
               should
               beat
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               the
               Towns
               which
               they
               had
               taken
               ,
               would
               soon
               become
               theirs
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             
               would
               be
               in
               a
               very
               sure
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               oth●rs
               maintained
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               more
               safely
               ,
               and
               more
               wisely
               done
               ,
               to
               quarter
               themselves
               somwhere
               ,
               whereby
               the
               strength
               of
               situation
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               conveniency
               of
               victuals
               ,
               they
               might
               not
               easily
               be
               driven
               out
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               staying
               there
               ,
               they
               might
               observe
               the
               Enemies
               ways
               ,
               and
               govern
               themselves
               accordingly
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               should
               prosper
               ,
               they
               might
               march
               with
               all
               their
               forces
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               City
               of
            
             Naples
             ;
             
               upon
               the
               preservation
               or
               loss
               whereof
               ,
               the
               event
               of
               the
               whole
               War
               did
               depend
               .
               That
               it
               was
               said
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Melfie
             ,
             and
             Fabritio
             Maramoldo
             ,
             
               were
               coming
               with
               many
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               with
               many
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               meet
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               be
               come
               nearer
            
             Naples
             ;
             
               by
               whose
               numbers
               ,
               their
               Armies
               being
               encreased
               ,
               they
               might
               doubtlesly
               stand
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               hinder
               their
               Designs
               .
               That
               it
               was
               the
               Duty
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               which
               did
               defend
               a
               Country
               assaulted
               by
               powerful
               forces
               ,
               to
               spin
               out
               time
               ,
               for
               time
               brings
               often
               great
               and
               unlooked
               for
               advantages
               .
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               wanted
               not
               for
               disorders
               ,
               which
               were
               likely
               to
               be
               the
               greater
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Interests
               of
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               were
               different
               ,
               and
               oft
               times
               contrary
               .
               That
               nothing
               was
               less
               governed
               by
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               good
               counsel
               ,
               then
               the
               event
               of
               Battels
               .
               That
               nothing
               could
               be
               done
               more
               worthy
               the
               fame
               and
               experience
               of
               so
               many
               gallant
               Commanders
               as
               were
               in
               that
               Army
               ,
               then
               to
               hold
               the
               enemy
               in
               hand
               by
               several
               pieces
               of
               cunning
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               make
               them
               moulder
               away
               by
               time
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               which
               might
               easily
               happen
               in
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               proved
               by
               many
               late
               examples
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Neapolitans
               would
               furnish
               the
               Camp
               with
               so
               much
               monies
               as
               would
               suffice
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Dutch
               Foot
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               the
               pay
               was
               come
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               on
               the
               way
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               whereby
               the
               whole
               Army
               might
               be
               kept
               together
               for
               a
               goodwhile
               ,
               and
               hope
               to
               do
               better
               things
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             having
             the
             approbation
             of
             Alarsone
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             stiff
             in
             that
             opinion
             ,
             prevailed
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             advance
             ,
             but
             slowly
             and
             securely
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             
               Terra
               di
               Lav●ro
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             .
             But
             the
             Army
             being
             encamped
             at
             Troja
             ,
             &
             staying
             there
             to
             make
             provision
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             to
             
             learn
             news
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             Lautrech
             (
             as
             the
             French
             are
             generally
             more
             bold
             and
             resolute
             )
             resolved
             upon
             what
             the
             Enemy
             refused
             to
             doe
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             find
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             them
             ;
             being
             thereunto
             chiefly
             moved
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             paid
             from
             France
             ,
             might
             suddenly
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             lose
             what
             had
             been
             already
             won
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             did
             already
             appear
             plainly
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             so
             vast
             expences
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Officers
             ,
             being
             variously
             affected
             ,
             were
             negligent
             in
             taking
             care
             for
             provisions
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             perswaded
             thereunto
             ,
             out
             of
             great
             hope
             of
             victory
             ;
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             being
             already
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             expecting
             daily
             ,
             choise
             of
             Foot
             from
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             though
             their
             numbers
             were
             not
             much
             inferiour
             ,
             yet
             their
             prowess
             was
             much
             diminished
             ;
             partly
             through
             great
             sickness
             ,
             partly
             through
             the
             luxury
             which
             they
             for
             so
             many
             moneths
             had
             lived
             in
             ;
             whereby
             their
             bodies
             &
             their
             mindes
             being
             weakned
             ,
             and
             grown
             effeminate
             ,
             they
             had
             almost
             lost
             their
             Gallantry
             .
             Moreover
             being
             used
             to
             live
             licentiously
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             observe
             Military
             order
             and
             discipline
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             .
             Lautrech
             did
             like
             wise
             much
             exceed
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Horse
             ,
             and
             train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             seemed
             he
             did
             not
             without
             reason
             hope
             ,
             to
             shorten
             and
             secure
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             the
             acquisition
             of
             that
             whole
             State
             ,
             by
             a
             day
             of
             Battel
             .
             The
             Emperours
             Army
             hearing
             of
             Lautrech's
             approach
             ,
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             Troja
             ,
             and
             had
             quartered
             themselves
             upon
             the
             leaning
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             whereunto
             Lautrech
             being
             already
             come
             very
             nigh
             ,
             although
             the
             Florentine
             nor
             Venetian
             foot
             were
             not
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             array
             ,
             and
             to
             face
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             defying
             him
             ,
             and
             provoking
             him
             ,
             by
             many
             Cannon
             sho●
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             against
             their
             Camp.
             But
             the
             Imperialists
             being
             but
             little
             indamaged
             thereby
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             height
             of
             their
             scituation
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             joyn
             Battel
             ,
             but
             keeping
             within
             their
             quarters
             ,
             sent
             out
             only
             some
             Horse
             and
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             French
             ;
             who
             still
             advancing
             ,
             and
             winning
             ground
             ,
             got
             into
             a
             situation
             equal
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             prejudice
             their
             Camp
             with
             their
             Artillery
             .
             But
             those
             who
             went
             out
             afterwards
             to
             skirmish
             in
             much
             greater
             numbers
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             Lautrech
             from
             winning
             the
             Hill
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             to
             quarter
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Troja
             ,
             towars
             Nocera
             .
             But
             understanding
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             that
             
               Horatio
               Baglione
            
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Leagues
             Camp
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Florentines
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             expert
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Pisano
             ,
             were
             expected
             the
             next
             day
             with
             the
             Venetian
             forces
             ,
             they
             quitted
             
               l'
               Abruzzo
            
             ,
             and
             marched
             straight
             forwards
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             following
             their
             first
             advice
             ,
             &
             pl●cing
             the
             total
             end
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             their
             hopes
             of
             maintaining
             that
             State
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             City
             :
             and
             retayning
             only
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Dutch
             foot
             ,
             about
             10000
             in
             number
             ,
             they
             applied
             themselves
             diligently
             to
             providing
             the
             City
             with
             victuals
             .
             Lautrech
             finding
             that
             he
             could
             not
             draw
             the
             Enemy
             to
             Battel
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             so
             manifestly
             refused
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             any
             Town
             untaken
             behind
             him
             which
             was
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             come
             ,
             before
             the
             walls
             of
             Naples
             .
             Wherefore
             understanding
             that
             the
             Prince
             
             was
             entred
             into
             Melsi
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Pietro
               Navarro
            
             with
             the
             Gascoigne
             foot
             ,
             and
             Baglione
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             black
             Band
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             ;
             by
             whom
             the
             Town
             was
             play'd
             upon
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             :
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Commissary
             P●sani
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             Italian
             foot
             ,
             took
             the
             Town
             of
             Ascoli
             ,
             and
             then
             joyned
             suddenly
             again
             with
             Lautrech
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Barleti
               ,
               Trani
            
             ,
             and
             ot●er
             adjoyning
             Towns
             ,
             did
             quickly
             yeild
             ;
             some
             being
             moved
             by
             what
             had
             befallen
             Melsi
             ;
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             love
             they
             bore
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Government
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             all
             Puglia
             ,
             only
             the
             Town
             of
             Manfredonia
             held
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Wherefore
             Lautrech
             leaving
             2000
             Venetian
             foot
             ,
             one
             hundred
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             light
             Horse
             to
             besiege
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             those
             others
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             march'd
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             towards
             Naples
             :
             all
             Towns
             coming
             in
             apace
             unto
             him
             by
             which
             he
             past
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             resolving
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             the
             safest
             ,
             and
             most
             successful
             way
             ,
             whereby
             to
             get
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             encamped
             himself
             within
             near
             about
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             having
             taken
             up
             his
             Head-quarters
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             greatest
             strength
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             at
             
               Poggio
               Reale
            
             ,
             in
             a
             strong
             situation
             ,
             and
             proper
             to
             keep
             the
             besieged
             from
             many
             conveniencies
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             being
             reinforced
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             order
             ,
             after
             the
             prejudice
             they
             had
             undergone
             at
             Sardignia
             ,
             was
             come
             into
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             consisting
             of
             sixteen
             Gallies
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Commissary
             Moro
             ;
             for
             General
             Lando
             was
             gone
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             to
             appease
             some
             commotions
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Canea
             ,
             by
             the
             country
             people
             .
             Six
             Towns
             in
             Puglia
             belonged
             to
             the
             Venetians
             by
             the
             agreement
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             been
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Ottranto
               ,
               Brandizzo
               ,
               Monopoli
               ,
               Pulignan
               ,
               Mola
               ,
            
             and
             Trani
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Venetians
             were
             more
             diligent
             in
             pursuing
             this
             enterprize
             ,
             having
             to
             boot
             with
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             divers
             other
             armed
             Vessels
             ,
             of
             sundry
             sorts
             ;
             and
             their
             hopes
             of
             good
             success
             were
             much
             encreased
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             forces
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             by
             the
             love
             which
             those
             people
             bore
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             so
             as
             upon
             the
             Fleets
             arrival
             ,
             Monopoli
             and
             Trani
             yeilded
             presently
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             inclination
             was
             found
             in
             the
             rest
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Manfredonia
             had
             somwhat
             a
             better
             Garrison
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             were
             not
             so
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             wherefore
             
               Almoro
               Moresini
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             went
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Gallies
             to
             the
             reducing
             thereof
             ,
             whither
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             was
             also
             gone
             with
             some
             land
             forces
             :
             Whilst
             they
             were
             encamped
             about
             the
             walls
             ,
             
               Ranu●io
               Farnese
            
             sallyed
             out
             with
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             
               Girollimo
               Cremona
            
             with
             two
             hundred
             foot
             ,
             against
             which
             
               Andrea
               Ciurano
            
             advanced
             boldly
             with
             his
             Stradiotte
             Horse
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             hours
             skirmish
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             killing
             some
             ,
             and
             taking
             other
             some
             prisoners
             ,
             in
             which
             action
             Ciurano
             won
             much
             praise
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             the
             opinion
             which
             was
             conceived
             of
             his
             valour
             and
             skill
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             other
             egregious
             deeds
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             by
             his
             having
             chased
             
               George
               Reynes
            
             ,
             a
             personage
             of
             great
             renown
             ,
             near
             Taranto
             ;
             and
             by
             having
             taken
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             but
             this
             his
             glory
             soon
             ended
             ,
             for
             falling
             grievously
             sick
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             much
             pains
             taken
             
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             being
             much
             beloved
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             valued
             by
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             for
             his
             liberality
             ,
             carriage
             ,
             and
             military
             discipline
             .
          
           
             Commissary
             Moro
             was
             before
             Brandizzo
             ,
             who
             play'd
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             yet
             held
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             with
             a
             good
             Garrison
             ,
             though
             the
             Town
             was
             already
             surrendred
             ;
             this
             battery
             was
             recommended
             to
             the
             particular
             care
             of
             
               Bernardo
               Segredo
            
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             of
             much
             ingenuity
             and
             courage
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             it
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             men
             being
             already
             landed
             to
             give
             the
             assault
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             the
             enemy
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             .
             But
             Lautrech
             ,
             whose
             orders
             the
             Venetian
             commanders
             had
             commission
             from
             the
             Senate
             to
             observe
             ,
             sending
             for
             the
             Gallies
             to
             Naples
             ,
             made
             him
             quit
             the
             enterprize
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             the
             hoped
             for
             victory
             .
             
               Phillippino
               Doria
            
             was
             already
             come
             to
             Naples
             with
             eight
             Gallies
             ;
             but
             these
             not
             being
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             from
             being
             victuall'd
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             likewise
             thought
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             safe
             there
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             send
             forth
             their
             armed
             Vessels
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             Lautrech
             had
             continually
             solicited
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             come
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             Doria's
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             secure
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             straiten
             the
             siege
             yet
             more
             .
          
           
             Such
             were
             the
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             but
             the
             Venetians
             were
             busied
             with
             other
             affairs
             of
             no
             less
             importance
             :
             for
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             after
             many
             rumours
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             being
             very
             much
             solicited
             by
             Charls
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             pass
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             Lombardy
             ,
             to
             divert
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             from
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Naples
             ;
             which
             Kingdom
             being
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             he
             saw
             he
             could
             not
             succour
             by
             any
             way
             better
             ;
             passing
             from
             Trent
             into
             Valledragi
             ,
             was
             entred
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             and
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             about
             twelve
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             with
             whom
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             was
             to
             joyn
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             come
             into
             the
             field
             with
             eight
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             joyntly
             fall
             upon
             the
             Town
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             which
             Brunswick
             had
             denounced
             war
             against
             ,
             having
             with
             much
             vanity
             ,
             and
             very
             ridiculously
             ,
             challenged
             the
             Duke
             thereof
             ,
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             fourscore
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             to
             fight
             a
             single
             Duel
             with
             him
             :
             But
             the
             Senate
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             diligence
             ,
             to
             arm
             themselves
             ;
             they
             designed
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             of
             twelve
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             four
             thousand
             to
             be
             Switzers
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             sent
             monies
             into
             Switzerland
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             further
             this
             their
             Levy
             by
             his
             authority
             :
             They
             likewise
             brought
             great
             store
             of
             light
             Horse
             from
             Greece
             ,
             and
             from
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             recalled
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             from
             
               Marc
               d'
               Ancona
            
             :
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             their
             own
             State
             might
             not
             be
             bereft
             of
             defence
             ,
             whilst
             they
             went
             to
             defend
             the
             States
             of
             others
             ,
             they
             commanded
             him
             to
             view
             all
             their
             Cities
             and
             Forts
             of
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             to
             put
             good
             garrisons
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             else
             he
             should
             judge
             might
             make
             most
             for
             their
             safety
             :
             then
             they
             chose
             divers
             select
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whom
             they
             entrusted
             with
             the
             particular
             charge
             of
             the
             chief
             Cities
             :
             
               Girollimo
               Diedo
            
             was
             sent
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             foot
             to
             
               Treviso
               .
               Pietro
               Sagredo
            
             with
             as
             many
             to
             
               Padua
               .
               Zaccheria
               Orio
               ,
               Phillippo
               Correro
               ,
               Allessandro
               Donato
               ,
               Ambr●gio
               Contarini
               ,
               Ioseppe
               Badoero
               ,
               Lorenzo
               Lanudo
               ,
               Agostino
               Canale
               ,
            
             
             and
             
               Almoro
               Barbaro
            
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Verona
             with
             25
             souldiers
             apiece
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             to
             guard
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             greatest
             importance
             .
          
           
             These
             preparations
             were
             judged
             worthy
             consideration
             in
             France
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             likewise
             prepared
             to
             send
             powerfull
             Forces
             into
             Italy
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             
               Monsi
               ur
               de
            
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burbone
             ,
             a
             personage
             highly
             esteemed
             for
             his
             birth
             ,
             and
             other
             honourable
             endowments
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             experienced
             in
             war
             :
             and
             as
             it
             proved
             afterwards
             ,
             not
             very
             fortunate
             in
             this
             enterprise
             .
             But
             these
             provisions
             proved
             too
             late
             for
             the
             present
             occasion
             ;
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             finding
             himself
             strong
             enough
             ,
             designed
             to
             fall
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             Commonwealths
             Cities
             ,
             being
             the
             more
             encouraged
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             arrival
             ,
             
               Peschiera
               ,
               Rivoltella
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Towns
             neighbouring
             upon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Garda
             ,
             yielded
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             who
             was
             at
             Verona
             ,
             diligently
             observing
             Brunswicks
             marches
             ,
             prevented
             his
             designes
             ,
             and
             went
             presently
             to
             Brescia
             ,
             where
             he
             augmented
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Bergamo
             ,
             putting
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             valleys
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Venetian
             interest
             ,
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             begirting
             the
             city
             with
             trenches
             and
             outworks
             ,
             put
             it
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             cunningly
             made
             the
             men
             of
             those
             parts
             propound
             treaties
             of
             agreement
             ,
             and
             giving
             of
             monies
             ;
             wherein
             they
             spun
             out
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             retarding
             Brunswick's
             march
             ,
             more
             opportunity
             might
             be
             had
             to
             secure
             the
             principal
             places
             :
             wherein
             there
             being
             good
             store
             of
             Light-horse
             ,
             they
             infested
             the
             Dutch
             Camp
             by
             sallying
             out
             ,
             and
             disturb'd
             their
             Victuals
             :
             And
             amongst
             these
             ,
             
               Geralamo
               da
               Canale
            
             did
             very
             good
             service
             ,
             with
             five
             hundred
             Crabats
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             out
             of
             Dalmatia
             .
             So
             as
             Brunswick
             ,
             falling
             short
             of
             his
             hoped
             for
             success
             ,
             and
             being
             incommodated
             for
             victuals
             ,
             after
             having
             according
             to
             the
             barbarous
             and
             cruel
             custome
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             ruined
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             burnt
             many
             noble
             edifices
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Confines
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             met
             by
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             his
             arrival
             ,
             was
             past
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             some
             enterprise
             .
             Wherefore
             both
             of
             them
             repassing
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             encamp
             before
             Lodi
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             being
             advertised
             of
             the
             enemies
             approach
             ,
             by
             
               Gabrielle
               Veniero
            
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             ;
             and
             leaving
             a
             good
             number
             of
             men
             in
             that
             city
             ,
             he
             came
             ,
             by
             the
             Venetians
             advice
             to
             Brescia
             .
             But
             the
             Venetian
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Lodi
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Paolo
               Sforza
            
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             bastard
             brother
             ,
             having
             valliantly
             withstood
             many
             assaults
             ,
             repuls'd
             the
             enemy
             .
             Wherefore
             Brunswick
             ,
             not
             having
             much
             money
             to
             maintain
             the
             Army
             longer
             ,
             finding
             that
             he
             had
             spent
             much
             time
             in
             vain
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             aware
             of
             his
             idle
             thoughts
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             had
             ,
             out
             of
             vain
             glory
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             Booty
             ,
             been
             perswaded
             by
             
               Ferdinando
               d'
               Austria
            
             ;
             who
             minding
             more
             his
             brother's
             advantage
             ,
             then
             the
             success
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             had
             earnestly
             perswaded
             him
             to
             pass
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             without
             thinking
             of
             advancing
             further
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             at
             first
             purposed
             to
             do
             ;
             he
             went
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             Germany
             ,
             being
             
             pursued
             by
             
               il
               Conte
               di
               Giazzo
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Mercurio
               Bua
            
             :
             who
             issuing
             out
             of
             Bergamo
             ,
             fell
             upon
             his
             Reer
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             much
             prejudice
             the
             enemy
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             too
             late
             aware
             of
             their
             departure
             .
             Yet
             many
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             in
             great
             numbers
             parted
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             were
             ransak'd
             and
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             country
             people
             .
             The
             besieged
             in
             Naples
             were
             much
             troubled
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ;
             being
             thereby
             bereaved
             of
             the
             onely
             relief
             wherein
             their
             safety
             lay
             .
             For
             but
             a
             little
             before
             they
             had
             with
             bad
             success
             attempted
             to
             beat
             the
             Galleys
             of
             
               Philippo
               Doria
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             way
             open
             by
             Sea
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             come
             by
             no
             victualls
             by
             land
             ;
             Lautrech
             having
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             Pazzuolo
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperiall
             Commanders
             were
             likewise
             herewith
             much
             molested
             ;
             for
             ,
             understanding
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             was
             suddenly
             to
             come
             into
             those
             Seas
             ,
             they
             knew
             their
             danger
             would
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             their
             remedy
             harder
             .
             Therefore
             being
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             determined
             to
             put
             out
             from
             the
             Haven
             with
             6
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             armed
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             Doria's
             Galleys
             ;
             and
             were
             so
             assured
             of
             Victory
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             as
             the
             Marquis
             
               Guasto
               ,
               Don
               Hugo
            
             and
             other
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             went
             aboard
             those
             Galleys
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             assured
             Triumph
             :
             And
             having
             joyfully
             dined
             at
             the
             Island
             of
             Capri
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             assault
             Doria
             ,
             who
             lay
             with
             his
             Galleys
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Amalsi
             ,
             near
             
               Capo
               d'
               Orto
            
             :
             being
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Genueses
             being
             terrified
             with
             this
             spectacle
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             unexpected
             assault
             ,
             would
             either
             run
             away
             ,
             or
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             joyn
             battel
             with
             them
             ,
             though
             upon
             disadvantage
             ;
             that
             through
             the
             Vallour
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             very
             best
             ,
             pick'd
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             they
             should
             obtain
             certain
             and
             glorious
             victory
             .
             But
             the
             business
             fell
             out
             much
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             ,
             neither
             was
             Doria
             affrighted
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             man
             very
             well
             experienced
             in
             Maritime
             affairs
             ;
             nor
             came
             the
             assault
             unexpected
             ;
             he
             having
             been
             so
             timely
             advertised
             thereof
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             opportunity
             to
             prepare
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             reinforce
             his
             Fleet
             with
             souldiers
             which
             were
             sent
             unto
             him
             from
             the
             Camp
             by
             Lautrech
             :
             So
             as
             ,
             resolving
             to
             wait
             the
             Imperialists
             coming
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             refuse
             battel
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             saw
             the
             enemy
             appear
             ,
             he
             devided
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             with
             4
             Galley's
             made
             boldly
             towards
             them
             ,
             causing
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             which
             were
             commanded
             by
             Lomelino
             ,
             to
             fall
             off
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             seaward
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             fled
             away
             ;
             but
             with
             orders
             to
             tack
             about
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             Imperialists
             on
             the
             Flanck
             and
             Poupe
             ,
             whilest
             they
             were
             busied
             in
             the
             fight
             .
             Which
             counsel
             being
             wisely
             taken
             ,
             and
             well
             pursued
             by
             the
             Captain
             and
             his
             Genueses
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             well
             verss'd
             in
             all
             things
             which
             belonged
             to
             Sea
             ,
             had
             such
             good
             success
             ,
             as
             two
             of
             the
             enemies
             Galleys
             fell
             into
             Doria's
             hands
             ,
             two
             were
             sunck
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             being
             shrewdly
             shattered
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             with
             much
             adoe
             by
             flight
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Guasto
               ,
               Asconio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Commanders
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             
               Don
               Hugo
               ,
               Cesare
               Feramosca
            
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             souldiers
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Gallies
             were
             slain
             ;
             whereby
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             was
             deprived
             of
             her
             best
             and
             valiantest
             defendants
             .
          
           
           
             General
             Lando
             came
             this
             mean
             while
             to
             the
             shores
             of
             Naples
             with
             20
             Gallies
             ,
             who
             being
             likewise
             come
             for
             the
             business
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             having
             tarried
             in
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Massa
             ,
             had
             already
             taken
             all
             the
             Towns
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             
               Trani
               ,
               Mola
               ,
               Puglignan
               ,
               Monopli
               ,
               Otranto
               ,
            
             and
             Brandizzo
             ;
             the
             Castles
             of
             Brandizzo
             remaining
             only
             in
             the
             Imperialists
             power
             ;
             Commissary
             
               Augustino
               da
               Mula
            
             being
             left
             to
             guard
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             arrival
             of
             the
             Venetian
             General
             was
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             leaving
             six
             Gallies
             at
             Gaetta
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             at
             Cume
             ,
             he
             scowred
             the
             Rivers
             neighbouring
             upon
             Naples
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             from
             Capanella
             to
             Massa
             ,
             blocking
             up
             the
             Sea
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             suffer'd
             not
             any
             vessel
             to
             enter
             with
             victuals
             to
             the
             Besieged
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Gallies
             did
             likewise
             possess
             themselves
             of
             some
             places
             where
             the
             Mills
             were
             ,
             which
             grownd
             corn
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             corn
             which
             they
             had
             yet
             lest
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             made
             into
             bread
             ,
             but
             being
             deliver'd
             out
             unto
             the
             Souldiers
             ungrownd
             ,
             was
             either
             eaten
             by
             them
             in
             po●tage
             ,
             or
             baked
             in
             pans
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             was
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             their
             friends
             ;
             for
             it
             furnished
             their
             Camp
             with
             victuals
             from
             Sea
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             useless
             people
             who
             flock
             to
             the
             Camp
             (
             for
             the
             dearth
             that
             was
             that
             year
             generally
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             )
             and
             by
             the
             carelesness
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             scarcity
             in
             the
             Camp.
             And
             Monsieur
             
               ae
               Barbasi
            
             ,
             who
             brought
             monies
             from
             France
             with
             him
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             meeting
             with
             great
             impediments
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             who
             had
             block'd
             all
             the
             ways
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             take
             a
             great
             circuit
             about
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             divers
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Generals
             men
             ,
             whom
             he
             on
             purpose
             had
             landed
             ,
             to
             assist
             Barbasi
             ,
             against
             
               Don
               Ferrante
               Gonsagae
            
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             with
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             out
             of
             Naples
             to
             intercept
             the
             supply
             of
             monies
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             others
             that
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             both
             Venetians
             and
             Florentines
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             
               Valerio
               Ursino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hugo
               ●e
               Pepoli
            
             ,
             he
             repuls'd
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             Hugo
             being
             too
             forward
             in
             pursuit
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             League
             went
             on
             prosperously
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             hopes
             of
             putting
             a
             speedy
             end
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             by
             the
             acquisition
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             but
             now
             apparent
             signs
             grew
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             their
             declination
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             their
             ruine
             :
             As
             it
             fortune
             could
             not
             long
             favour
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             had
             so
             long
             shew'd
             her self
             therein
             an
             Enemy
             .
             Their
             Army
             fell
             into
             sore
             and
             sudden
             sicknesses
             ,
             whereunto
             many
             causes
             did
             concur
             .
             As
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             had
             this
             year
             occasioned
             many
             pestiferous
             diseases
             in
             all
             pats
             ;
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             which
             being
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             was
             made
             the
             worse
             ,
             by
             the
             disorders
             committed
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             eating
             great
             store
             of
             fruit
             .
             But
             especially
             the
             badness
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             which
             was
             become
             unwholesom
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             which
             being
             diverted
             for
             several
             moneths
             from
             their
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             did
             overflow
             almost
             all
             parts
             about
             their
             Quarters
             .
             Which
             put
             Lautrech
             into
             great
             straits
             ,
             finding
             inconveniences
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             great
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             ▪
             in
             either
             continuing
             the
             Siege
             ,
             (
             the
             commenc'd
             inconveniences
             considered
             )
             or
             in
             inlarging
             his
             Camp.
             He
             was
             
             advised
             by
             almost
             all
             his
             Captains
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Towns
             ,
             and
             by
             dividing
             them
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             mallady
             from
             spreading
             farther
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sick
             might
             have
             the
             better
             means
             aff●rded
             them
             of
             cure
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             Army
             was
             brought
             into
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             necessity
             seemed
             to
             force
             him
             to
             such
             a
             resolution
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Sea
             being
             still
             block'd
             up
             ,
             he
             might
             sufficiently
             incommodate
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             though
             he
             inlarged
             his
             quarters
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Lautrech
             was
             greatly
             grieved
             to
             see
             a
             Victory
             escape
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             won
             :
             For
             if
             he
             should
             enlarge
             his
             quarters
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             who
             did
             abound
             in
             Horse
             ,
             would
             by
             their
             coming
             abroad
             ,
             finde
             some
             wayes
             open
             ,
             to
             provide
             against
             their
             Incoveniencies
             .
             He
             understood
             by
             
               Simione
               Romano
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             into
             Calavria
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             succeeded
             well
             there
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             people
             did
             surrender
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             particular
             affection
             to
             the
             name
             of
             France
             ;
             that
             the
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Havens
             in
             Puglia
             were
             fallen
             into
             the
             Venetians
             hands
             :
             that
             the
             Abruzzo
             was
             at
             very
             first
             reduced
             by
             the
             French
             :
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             already
             driven
             out
             of
             almost
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             :
             And
             yet
             all
             these
             acquisitions
             must
             prove
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             if
             ,
             by
             allowing
             those
             who
             were
             in
             Naples
             (
             and
             who
             were
             already
             reduced
             to
             great
             straits
             )
             the
             benefit
             of
             time
             ,
             he
             should
             lose
             the
             opportunity
             of
             getting
             that
             City
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             success
             of
             the
             whole
             enterprise
             did
             depend
             .
             He
             was
             also
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             suffering
             under
             great
             inconveniencies
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             and
             scarcity
             ,
             should
             notwithstanding
             bear
             all
             this
             with
             such
             constancy
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             would
             not
             listen
             to
             any
             Propositions
             of
             surrender
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             French
             ,
             must
             ,
             through
             weakness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             yeild
             to
             the
             very
             first
             frowns
             of
             adverse
             fortune
             ;
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             overcome
             by
             those
             that
             were
             overcome
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             monies
             which
             came
             to
             him
             from
             France
             ,
             falling
             far
             short
             of
             expectation
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             sufficient
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             feared
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             business
             should
             be
             spun
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             Army
             .
             But
             Lautrech's
             nature
             was
             more
             prevalent
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             all
             other
             reasons
             ;
             he
             not
             being
             accustomed
             willingly
             to
             listen
             to
             ,
             or
             to
             value
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             to
             forgoe
             that
             advice
             which
             he
             had
             once
             thought
             to
             be
             well
             taken
             :
             So
             as
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             every
             day
             reason
             to
             alter
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             accommodate
             himself
             unto
             the
             times
             :
             yet
             would
             he
             never
             give
             way
             to
             remove
             his
             quarters
             ,
             nor
             to
             give
             leave
             to
             any
             one
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             till
             extream
             necessity
             infor'd
             him
             to
             do
             that
             which
             reason
             should
             have
             perswaded
             him
             unto
             .
             For
             ,
             many
             dying
             dayly
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             private
             souldiers
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             most
             principal
             personages
             ,
             as
             
               Luigi
               Pisano
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             Venetian
             Commissaries
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Valdemonte
             ;
             many
             others
             who
             fell
             dayly
             sick
             ,
             were
             carried
             to
             Gaetta
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             neighbouring
             places
             ;
             and
             others
             without
             leave
             abandoned
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             But
             Lautrech
             was
             yet
             more
             molested
             at
             another
             accident
             ,
             which
             broke
             all
             his
             hopes
             of
             good
             success
             :
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             not
             being
             satisfied
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             left
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             and
             took
             pay
             of
             Cesar.
             Many
             things
             had
             happened
             ,
             which
             had
             alienated
             Doria
             from
             the
             French
             :
             but
             especially
             ,
             a
             disdain
             which
             he
             conceived
             for
             not
             being
             esteemed
             ,
             or
             rewarded
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             deserts
             ,
             he
             not
             having
             
             obtained
             the
             place
             of
             being
             Admiral
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             honour
             was
             at
             this
             time
             conferr'd
             upon
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Barbesi
            
             ;
             nor
             been
             able
             to
             procure
             ,
             that
             his
             Country
             Genua
             should
             have
             the
             superiority
             over
             Savona
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             formerly
             had
             ;
             many
             signes
             having
             already
             appeared
             of
             this
             his
             ill
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             Pope
             had
             begun
             formerly
             to
             suspect
             Doria
             ,
             and
             had
             signified
             as
             much
             into
             France
             ,
             exhorting
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             kept
             better
             affected
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             bethink
             himself
             of
             passing
             over
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             Maritime
             forces
             ;
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             common
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             at
             this
             time
             jealous
             of
             all
             the
             Popes
             proceedings
             ,
             his
             advices
             were
             of
             less
             authority
             with
             him
             .
             Yet
             ,
             the
             King
             finding
             this
             at
             last
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             a
             business
             worth
             consideration
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             or
             being
             peradventure
             desirous
             to
             free
             himself
             of
             this
             expence
             ,
             without
             being
             thereby
             disadvantaged
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             entreated
             the
             Pope
             that
             he
             would
             take
             Doria
             into
             his
             pay
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             inclined
             to
             serve
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             Cesar's
             forces
             to
             be
             so
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             his
             Gallies
             .
             The
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             same
             desire
             ,
             but
             being
             loth
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             displease
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             excused
             himself
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             should
             by
             the
             Kings
             means
             have
             recovered
             Ravenna
             and
             Cervia
             ,
             he
             might
             more
             freely
             lay
             some
             tax
             upon
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             estate
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             hereunto
             .
             Wherefore
             Doria
             agreed
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             12
             Gallyes
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             for
             his
             sallary
             sixty
             thousand
             Ducke●s
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             This
             alienation
             of
             Doria's
             ,
             was
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             business
             of
             Naples
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             being
             now
             left
             alone
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             works
             about
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             their
             Slaves
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             to
             guard
             the
             Seas
             ;
             and
             Admiral
             Barbesi
             ,
             being
             come
             with
             16
             Gallies
             from
             France
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             go
             to
             Naples
             ,
             stay'd
             loytering
             at
             Savona
             ,
             having
             landed
             many
             of
             the
             foot
             which
             were
             destined
             to
             relieve
             Lautrech
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             guard
             Genua
             ;
             so
             as
             things
             more
             grievous
             ,
             and
             more
             prejudicial
             arising
             every
             day
             from
             this
             accident
             ;
             the
             League
             went
             daily
             less
             in
             reputation
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             who
             favour'd
             the
             French
             ,
             were
             as
             much
             discouraged
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             inheartned
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             hopes
             by
             Brunswick's
             rout
             .
             Yet
             to
             make
             good
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             Barons
             ,
             who
             depended
             upon
             the
             French
             partie
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gravina
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Castro
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Melsi
             ,
             (
             whose
             ransome
             not
             being
             payd
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             had
             made
             him
             turn
             over
             to
             the
             French
             )
             and
             some
             other
             principal
             personages
             ,
             ,
             who
             raised
             some
             number
             of
             Foot
             to
             assist
             Lautrech
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             French
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             Lautrech
             could
             not
             make
             any
             speedy
             use
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             present
             occasion
             ,
             of
             the
             men
             that
             were
             with
             Renzo
             in
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Pope's
             dubious
             counsels
             ,
             who
             being
             press'd
             first
             by
             Lautrech
             in
             high
             tearmes
             ,
             and
             little
             less
             then
             threats
             ,
             to
             declare
             himself
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             a
             more
             submissive
             manner
             ,
             and
             and
             with
             promise
             to
             re
             invest
             his
             family
             in
             their
             Country
             ,
             could
             not
             
             
             
             
             
             notwithstanding
             ,
             be
             brought
             to
             any
             settled
             resolution
             ,
             seeming
             in
             words
             to
             be
             zealous
             of
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             other
             object
             then
             peace
             ;
             the
             which
             that
             he
             might
             mediate
             with
             better
             success
             ,
             and
             more
             fidelity
             ▪
             he
             would
             not
             forego
             his
             neutrality
             .
             But
             there
             appeared
             many
             signs
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             good
             inclination
             to
             make
             his
             friendship
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             upon
             particular
             Articles
             :
             Yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             make
             Lautrech
             more
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             before
             all
             things
             were
             concluded
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             declaring
             was
             not
             of
             any
             great
             importance
             ,
             since
             (
             as
             he
             had
             often
             said
             )
             he
             had
             not
             sufficient
             Forces
             to
             joyn
             in
             any
             enterprise
             ;
             but
             that
             without
             renewing
             any
             further
             confed'racy
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             might
             assure
             himself
             of
             all
             safety
             from
             the
             Churches
             Territories
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             be
             any
             wayes
             incommodated
             thereby
             .
             Through
             these
             resons
             ,
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             French
             army
             grew
             daily
             weaker
             ,
             and
             disorders
             did
             increase
             more
             and
             more
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             besiegeds
             hopes
             did
             better
             ,
             in
             beleiving
             to
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             all
             things
             to
             a
             good
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             forces
             so
             often
             demanded
             by
             Lautrech
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             promised
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             came
             not
             as
             yet
             from
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             which
             were
             mustered
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             recruit
             the
             Army
             ,
             nor
             to
             supply
             the
             needs
             of
             all
             military
             actions
             :
             there
             was
             great
             want
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             camp
             ;
             for
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             issuing
             forth
             often
             ,
             to
             disturbe
             their
             victuals
             ,
             which
             was
             brought
             them
             from
             adjacent
             places
             ,
             had
             made
             them
             of
             Besiegers
             ,
             become
             besieged
             ;
             and
             by
             cutting
             off
             certain
             Aqueducts
             ,
             had
             deprived
             them
             of
             their
             best
             water
             .
             The
             inconveniences
             were
             so
             increased
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             company
             in
             the
             Camp
             which
             was
             not
             sorely
             infected
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             grown
             weak
             and
             weary
             ,
             could
             not
             wield
             their
             Arms
             ,
             but
             throwing
             them
             away
             ,
             neglected
             all
             Military
             exercise
             ,
             kept
             no
             order
             nor
             discipline
             ,
             and
             grew
             full
             of
             despair
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Curassiers
             ,
             abandon'd
             the
             Camp
             without
             their
             Captains
             leave
             ;
             the
             Captains
             were
             some
             of
             them
             far
             off
             ,
             being
             gone
             into
             other
             parts
             to
             be
             cured
             ;
             some
             kept
             useless
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             being
             seized
             upon
             by
             grievous
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Lautrech
             himself
             fell
             sick
             ,
             being
             not
             less
             afflicted
             in
             mind
             then
             in
             body
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             danger
             whereinto
             he
             saw
             his
             Army
             reduced
             ;
             which
             was
             feared
             by
             all
             others
             ,
             before
             it
             hapned
             ,
             and
             despised
             by
             him
             alone
             .
             So
             his
             own
             default
             aggravating
             his
             displeasure
             of
             mind
             ,
             did
             the
             more
             oppress
             him
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             for
             many
             days
             ,
             either
             act
             ,
             or
             advise
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             Captains
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             severity
             of
             his
             nature
             and
             government
             ,
             proceeded
             slowly
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             caution
             in
             all
             things
             .
             So
             as
             though
             he
             ,
             after
             being
             a
             little
             recovered
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             some
             strength
             ,
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             correcting
             these
             disorders
             ;
             severely
             punishing
             the
             Souldiers
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             in
             increasing
             his
             Forces
             ,
             causing
             some
             companies
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Stradiotti
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             he
             recalled
             from
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             and
             soliciting
             the
             Florentines
             to
             send
             him
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             muster'd
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             yet
             all
             remedy
             proved
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             too
             late
             .
             But
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             grew
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             sallying
             forth
             dayly
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             they
             came
             up
             even
             to
             the
             French
             Rampiers
             ,
             taking
             away
             
             their
             baggage
             and
             their
             free-bootings
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             greatly
             molesting
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             infesting
             the
             Country
             ,
             hindred
             the
             commerce
             between
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             and
             the
             Camp.
             But
             soon
             after
             Lautrech
             relapsing
             into
             his
             disease
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             labour
             ,
             and
             agitation
             of
             mind
             ,
             dyed
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             ,
             in
             whom
             ,
             after
             Lautrech's
             death
             ,
             the
             supreme
             authority
             of
             the
             Army
             remained
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Camp
             :
             The
             present
             state
             of
             affairs
             not
             only
             requiring
             it
             ,
             but
             even
             necessity
             and
             danger
             ;
             which
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             Capua
             ,
             lately
             fallen
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Capuans
             falshood
             ,
             who
             were
             inclined
             to
             adhere
             to
             Cesar
             :
             Whereby
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             not
             only
             deprived
             of
             many
             conveniences
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             the
             opportunity
             of
             retreating
             .
             They
             divided
             their
             men
             into
             three
             Squardrons
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             of
             August
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             they
             marched
             away
             to
             Auversa
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             silence
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             pursued
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             aware
             of
             their
             departure
             .
             Which
             they
             could
             not
             notwithstanding
             do
             ;
             for
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             being
             continually
             even
             upon
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             aware
             of
             their
             departure
             ,
             fell
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             Reer
             ,
             guided
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Palissa
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Camillo
               Trivulcio
            
             ,
             routed
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             coming
             in
             speedily
             soon
             after
             ,
             broke
             their
             Battaglia
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             Navarro
             ;
             took
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             which
             the
             Captain
             himself
             .
             But
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Saluzzo
             ,
             and
             Count
             
               Guido
               Rangone
            
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             marched
             forth
             of
             their
             Quarters
             with
             the
             Van
             ,
             escaped
             the
             danger
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             got
             safe
             into
             Auversa
             ;
             but
             being
             presently
             pursued
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             brought
             to
             great
             danger
             ,
             they
             were
             quickly
             forc'd
             to
             yield
             ,
             upon
             discretion
             .
             Thus
             a
             great
             and
             flourishing
             Army
             of
             the
             French
             was
             miserably
             wasted
             and
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             of
             Conquerours
             ,
             became
             conquered
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             face
             of
             affairs
             was
             altered
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             discontent
             of
             the
             Venetians
             :
             Whose
             fortune
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             much
             as
             concern'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             depended
             upon
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Confederates
             ,
             the
             French.
             Another
             sad
             accident
             followed
             this
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             great
             concernment
             for
             the
             weakening
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Italy
             :
             For
             the
             Plague
             being
             got
             into
             Genua
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             therefore
             abandoned
             almost
             by
             all
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             came
             unexpectedly
             thither
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             few
             Foot
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             five
             hundred
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             loved
             the
             name
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             Doria
             promised
             to
             introduce
             ,
             he
             changed
             the
             Government
             ,
             framed
             new
             Orders
             ,
             and
             reduced
             it
             under
             Cesars
             protection
             .
             Which
             novelty
             Trivulcio
             was
             not
             able
             to
             obviate
             ,
             having
             but
             a
             small
             Garrison
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             get
             safe
             into
             the
             Castle
             ;
             hoping
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             receive
             sudden
             succour
             ,
             to
             return
             the
             City
             unto
             its
             former
             condition
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Kings
             devotion
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Confederates
             Commanders
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             suddenly
             three
             thousand
             Dutch
             and
             Switzer
             Foot
             thither
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             come
             quickly
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             other
             French
             ,
             who
             came
             for
             Italy
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             went
             thus
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             and
             provisions
             for
             renewing
             War
             in
             Lombardy
             ceased
             not
             :
             To
             the
             which
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             being
             destined
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             desirous
             ,
             that
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             might
             have
             no
             longer
             time
             nor
             opportunity
             to
             make
             any
             farther
             progress
             ,
             had
             sent
             
               Andrea
               Rosso
            
             Embassadour
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Commander
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             And
             being
             very
             diligent
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             pay
             to
             Iurea
             for
             five
             thousand
             Landsknechts
             ,
             who
             were
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             King
             for
             that
             Enterprize
             ,
             at
             the
             common
             expence
             .
             The
             Sena●e
             had
             likewise
             given
             Order
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             into
             their
             pay
             ,
             who
             were
             disbanded
             from
             Brunswicks
             Army
             ;
             whereof
             there
             came
             a
             great
             many
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Commonwealth
             having
             in
             her
             service
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             Italians
             ,
             above
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             fifteen
             hundred
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Curassiers
             ,
             with
             which
             forces
             ,
             it
             was
             hohoped
             ,
             that
             when
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             should
             be
             come
             from
             France
             with
             those
             warlike
             preparations
             which
             had
             been
             spoken
             of
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             drive
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             out
             of
             Lombardy
             :
             The
             Duke
             of
             Urbine's
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             put
             an
             excellent
             Garrison
             into
             Lodi
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             place
             of
             great
             importance
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milans
             Interests
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Venetians
             also
             ,
             since
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             would
             make
             much
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Bergamo
             and
             Crema
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             French
             should
             begin
             to
             ascend
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             he
             should
             pass
             over
             the
             Poe
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             them
             to
             suppress
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             according
             as
             occasion
             should
             best
             serve
             .
             As
             soon
             therefore
             as
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             was
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             brought
             with
             him
             five
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Launces
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             it
             being
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             spoke
             with
             him
             at
             Monticelli
             ,
             a
             place
             seated
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Poe
             ,
             to
             advise
             how
             they
             were
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             service
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             being
             ordered
             so
             to
             do
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             it
             agreeing
             likewise
             with
             his
             own
             opinion
             ,
             propounded
             .
          
           
             
               That
               they
               should
               keep
               all
               their
               Forces
               imploy'd
               in
            
             Lombardy
             ,
             
               to
               drive
            
             Antonio
             da
             Leva
             
               out
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               upon
               which
               all
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               were
               finally
               to
               depend
               :
               For
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Imperialists
               should
               have
               a
               secure
               receptacle
               in
               that
               State
               ,
               whereinto
               they
               might
               easily
               bring
               many
               Souldiers
               from
            
             Germany
             ;
             
               and
               from
               whence
               they
               received
               great
               conveniency
               for
               the
               feeding
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               which
               had
               now
               been
               maintain'd
               a
               good
               while
               at
               the
               private
               expence
               of
               several
               men
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               hopes
               of
               putting
               a
               period
               to
               the
               War.
               That
               any
               thing
               attempted
               elsewhere
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               succeed
               well
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               equally
               beneficial
               ,
               to
               what
               might
               be
               received
               by
               driving
               the
               Enemy
               out
               of
               those
               Confines
               ,
               and
               by
               getting
               safe
               possession
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             .
             
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               hoped
               ,
               that
               by
               keeping
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Colleagues
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               and
               near
               at
               band
               ,
               they
               might
               at
               last
               draw
               the
               Pope
               into
               the
               League
               ,
               the
               which
               had
               been
               several
               times
               attempted
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             French
             Commanders
             ,
             were
             of
             another
             opinion
             :
             
               viz
               ,
               That
               the
               business
               of
            
             Naples
             
               was
               not
               to
               be
               abandoned
               ,
               losing
               thereby
               their
               reputation
               both
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               with
               
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               shewing
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               how
               necessary
               it
               was
               to
               keep
               the
               Imperialists
               imploy'd
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               so
               as
               they
               might
               not
               come
               and
               joyn
               with
            
             Antonio
             da
             Leva
             ;
             
               whereby
               growing
               very
               strong
               ,
               they
               might
               settle
               themselves
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               both
               those
               States
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             diversity
             of
             opinion
             ,
             they
             pitch
             upon
             a
             way
             which
             might
             serve
             both
             their
             desires
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             over
             the
             affairs
             of
             Naples
             totally
             ,
             but
             howsoever
             to
             intend
             chiefly
             the
             business
             of
             Lombardy
             :
             wherefore
             since
             some
             Towns
             in
             P●glia
             held
             yet
             for
             the
             confederates
             ,
             and
             were
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             French
             ;
             it
             was
             resolved
             they
             should
             make
             head
             there
             ,
             and
             reinforce
             their
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             some
             other
             attempt
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Imperialists
             in
             fear
             and
             jealousie
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             did
             therefore
             order
             their
             Commissary
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             his
             Fleet
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             to
             put
             very
             good
             Garrisons
             into
             all
             the
             Towns
             which
             held
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             upon
             taking
             the
             Castles
             in
             Brandizzo
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Melfi
             ,
             were
             to
             pass
             into
             those
             Sea
             coasts
             with
             five
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             for
             the
             transporting
             whereof
             from
             Ancona
             to
             Pugl●a
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             eight
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             other
             Vessels
             .
             It
             was
             also
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             should
             be
             encreased
             ,
             and
             reinforced
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             some
             other
             attempt
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Imperialists
             busied
             in
             several
             places
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             promised
             to
             lend
             the
             King
             twelve
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             did
             moreover
             very
             much
             solicite
             the
             other
             Confederates
             ,
             as
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             that
             bea●ing
             patiently
             the
             adverse
             fortune
             about
             Naples
             ,
             they
             would
             seek
             to
             provide
             against
             other
             dangers
             ,
             by
             lending
             ready
             and
             stout
             assistance
             towards
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             War
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             whereby
             the
             enemies
             forces
             would
             be
             kept
             far
             from
             their
             Territories
             ,
             being
             employ'd
             in
             defending
             their
             own
             affairs
             .
             Whereunto
             these
             Princes
             shewed
             themselves
             very
             forward
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             offering
             moreover
             to
             keep
             up
             a
             body
             of
             men
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             an
             other
             at
             Modena
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             occurrences
             :
             But
             as
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             wherein
             the
             forces
             remained
             entire
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             advance
             towards
             Milan
             ;
             and
             both
             the
             Armies
             being
             come
             to
             Landriano
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             fall
             then
             upon
             the
             expugning
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             thing
             too
             hard
             to
             effect
             ,
             Leva
             being
             entred
             thereinto
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             fetch'd
             much
             victuals
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             therefore
             they
             took
             an
             other
             course
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             be
             successful
             in
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             was
             but
             a
             weak
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             of
             only
             one
             thousand
             foot
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Confederates
             Army
             marched
             speedily
             thither
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             impediments
             which
             they
             might
             receive
             from
             Leva
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             aware
             of
             their
             march
             :
             they
             encamp'd
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             the
             walls
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             having
             with
             much
             perswasions
             got
             some
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             to
             be
             brought
             along
             ,
             and
             carried
             over
             the
             River
             Tesino
             :
             So
             as
             a
             great
             Battery
             being
             soon
             begun
             ,
             they
             prepared
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             :
             wherein
             ,
             the
             first
             place
             falling
             to
             the
             Venetians
             lot
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             whilst
             they
             were
             ordering
             their
             affairs
             ,
             some
             averseness
             thereunto
             appeared
             in
             the
             Switzers
             foot
             :
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Urbine
             having
             sorely
             wounded
             one●
             of
             their
             Captains
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             (
             who
             said
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             who
             could
             make
             his
             Souldiers
             move
             but
             himself
             )
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             turning
             the
             Cannon
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             all
             to
             be
             obedient
             :
             so
             as
             a
             hot
             assault
             being
             given
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Curassiers
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             being
             on
             foot
             ,
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             first
             ranks
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             such
             Bastions
             as
             were
             best
             defended
             ,
             got
             the
             praise
             of
             being
             most
             nobly
             bold
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             the
             defendants
             slain
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             the
             Castle
             also
             yeilded
             ,
             whereinto
             
               Galleazzo
               da
               Birago
            
             ,
             together
             with
             such
             souldiers
             as
             were
             left
             alive
             ,
             retreated
             ;
             they
             had
             their
             lives
             given
             them
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             being
             permitted
             to
             return
             to
             Milan
             ,
             and
             the
             Italians
             to
             return
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             .
          
           
             The
             getting
             of
             Pavia
             proved
             very
             advantagious
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             credit
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             its
             own
             respect
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             was
             accompanied
             with
             the
             quick
             surrender
             of
             Novara
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             neighbouring
             Towns
             ,
             whereby
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             received
             much
             victuals
             from
             thence
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             in
             Milan
             ,
             was
             much
             incommodated
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             was
             much
             rejoyced
             hereat
             ,
             hoping
             that
             it
             might
             in
             the
             future
             somwhat
             counterpoise
             their
             late
             loss
             at
             Naples
             :
             they
             commended
             and
             thanked
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St
               Paul
            
             for
             it
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             prosecute
             the
             prosperity
             which
             was
             promised
             by
             this
             good
             beginning
             ;
             not
             despairing
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             happy
             conduct
             ,
             they
             should
             get
             Milan
             ,
             and
             recover
             Naples
             .
             The
             alteration
             in
             Genua
             was
             very
             unwelcome
             news
             to
             France
             :
             wherefore
             the
             King
             sent
             an
             express
             Commission
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St
               Paul
            
             ,
             that
             before
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             should
             mind
             and
             endeavour
             the
             returning
             of
             that
             City
             into
             her
             former
             condition
             ,
             to
             the
             relief
             whereof
             ,
             the
             three
             thousand
             foot
             which
             were
             thereunto
             designed
             ,
             refused
             to
             go
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             having
             received
             their
             pay
             ;
             which
             put
             Trivultio
             into
             so
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             as
             he
             protested
             he
             would
             surrender
             ,
             unless
             he
             received
             some
             speedy
             succour
             .
             Thus
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             be
             a
             little
             refresh'd
             ,
             fell
             quickly
             back
             into
             great
             straits
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             opportunity
             which
             was
             offered
             of
             getting
             Milan
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             rescent
             reputation
             won
             at
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             sufferings
             whereunto
             Leva's
             Arms
             was
             reduc'd
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             by
             the
             excessive
             and
             unsupportable
             Taxes
             imposed
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             them
             ready
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             so
             severe
             servitude
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             requisite
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             ●ffecting
             thereof
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             use
             of
             all
             their
             forces
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             beleaguer
             that
             great
             City
             with
             two
             camps
             ;
             and
             yet
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St
               Paul
            
             setting
             his
             heart
             upon
             the
             relief
             of
             Genua
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             refuse
             to
             go
             to
             Milan
             ,
             but
             prest
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             very
             much
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             his
             Venetian
             forces
             to
             Genua
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             proceed
             therein
             the
             more
             securely
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             since
             by
             sending
             their
             forces
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             only
             lose
             all
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             victory
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             despair
             ,
             but
             should
             expose
             Bergamo
             ,
             and
             other
             Cities
             of
             their
             dominion
             to
             great
             danger
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             being
             both
             of
             them
             resolute
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             the
             French
             Commanders
             
             rose
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             past
             over
             the
             Po
             ,
             at
             
               Porta
               Stella
            
             ,
             to
             go
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Tuscany
             to
             Genua
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             (
             the
             Senate
             not
             thinking
             it
             fit
             that
             they
             should
             retire
             )
             stayed
             at
             Pavia
             ,
             to
             be
             assistant
             in
             reputation
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             Genua
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             tarry
             there
             more
             securely
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             any
             enterprize
             which
             occasion
             should
             offer
             ,
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             to
             raise
             new
             foot
             to
             recruit
             their
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             diminished
             by
             several
             accidents
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             French
             had
             but
             ill
             success
             ;
             for
             finding
             Genua
             strongly
             Garrison'd
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             being
             above
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             hopes
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             there
             by
             their
             long
             tarrying
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             already
             got
             very
             near
             the
             City
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             return
             to
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             to
             quarter
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Alessandria
             ,
             whereunto
             Sforza
             gave
             way
             ,
             hoping
             that
             when
             two
             thousand
             Landsknechts
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             past
             the
             mountains
             should
             be
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             return
             with
             better
             hopes
             to
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Trivulsio
             hearing
             of
             their
             retreat
             ,
             and
             despairing
             of
             timely
             succour
             ,
             yielded
             up
             the
             castle
             ;
             which
             was
             presently
             slighted
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             no
             such
             obstacle
             to
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             Savona
             likewise
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             succour
             led
             on
             by
             Captain
             Montigiano
             ,
             could
             not
             enter
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Genueses
             .
             after
             this
             they
             fell
             to
             alter
             the
             Government
             ,
             freeing
             it
             as
             much
             as
             at
             the
             first
             they
             could
             from
             popularity
             ;
             reducing
             those
             Families
             to
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             partake
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             instituting
             a
             magistracy
             of
             but
             a
             few
             citizens
             ,
             temporising
             their
             authority
             by
             that
             of
             the
             greater
             Councels
             ;
             though
             Doria's
             greatness
             continued
             to
             be
             very
             much
             in
             these
             civil
             institutions
             ,
             upon
             whose
             will
             ,
             and
             authority
             ,
             their
             establishment
             did
             depend
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             be
             free
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             forraign
             forces
             ,
             which
             might
             cause
             an
             alteration
             in
             this
             new
             State
             ,
             the
             Genueses
             ,
             by
             publick
             order
             interceded
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             be
             contented
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             now
             remain
             in
             that
             free
             neutrality
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             exhorted
             them
             :
             alledging
             it
             for
             a
             reason
             ,
             why
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             arms
             against
             their
             city
             ,
             because
             
               Antonietto
               Adorno
            
             was
             head
             of
             the
             government
             thereof
             ,
             who
             depending
             totally
             upon
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             was
             very
             advantagious
             to
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             was
             much
             altered
             ;
             since
             they
             had
             very
             much
             offended
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             driving
             out
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             receiving
             Doria
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             profest
             enemy
             ;
             whereby
             they
             had
             provoked
             the
             Kings
             forces
             against
             them
             ;
             nor
             could
             they
             be
             wanting
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             their
             friend
             and
             Confederate
             .
             And
             really
             the
             Venetians
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             business
             of
             Genua
             might
             be
             again
             attempted
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             better
             satisfaction
             ,
             who
             gave
             apparent
             signes
             of
             being
             displeased
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             send
             their
             men
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Trivultio
             :
             and
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             very
             convenient
             for
             their
             affairs
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Gate
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             convenience
             to
             enter
             thereinto
             by
             Sea
             ,
             might
             depend
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             their
             friend
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             Cesar
             had
             given
             out
             ,
             (
             making
             use
             of
             such
             an
             occasion
             )
             that
             he
             would
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             .
             They
             therefore
             exhorted
             the
             Genueses
             to
             
             put
             themselves
             again
             under
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             protection
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             powerfull
             and
             courteous
             Prince
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             should
             find
             both
             power
             and
             will
             to
             preserve
             their
             Liberty
             .
             But
             neither
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             a
             very
             bitter
             winter
             ,
             )
             nor
             yet
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             much
             lessened
             by
             several
             accidents
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             use
             force
             :
             So
             as
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             known
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             in
             Milan
             ,
             that
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             sufficiently
             lessened
             ,
             which
             might
             very
             well
             invite
             them
             to
             the
             attempt
             of
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             since
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             League
             were
             nigh
             at
             hand
             :
             and
             though
             this
             might
             be
             a
             means
             to
             facilitate
             the
             good
             success
             of
             Genua
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             had
             prayed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             ;
             yet
             not
             trusting
             too
             much
             to
             their
             own
             Forces
             ,
             and
             apprehending
             the
             inconveniencies
             of
             winter
             ,
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             League
             resolved
             to
             bring
             their
             Armies
             into
             their
             winter
             quarters
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             a
             better
             season
             ,
             and
             greater
             Forces
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             going
             to
             winter
             with
             his
             Forces
             in
             Pavia
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             was
             forced
             to
             rise
             from
             thence
             ,
             intending
             to
             go
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             but
             not
             pleased
             therewith
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             Ada
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             past
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             safer
             and
             more
             commodious
             quarters
             .
             But
             the
             French
             Army
             went
             into
             Alessandria
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             afterwards
             joyn
             ,
             as
             the
             sea
             son
             and
             occasion
             should
             counsel
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             was
             chiefly
             troubled
             about
             the
             towns
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             which
             being
             preserved
             ,
             were
             very
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             both
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             and
             war
             :
             and
             being
             by
             agreement
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             a
             great
             advantage
             to
             them
             ,
             upon
             other
             occasion●
             .
             Trani
             and
             Monopoli
             held
             then
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             Berletta
             for
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             these
             not
             without
             difficulty
             preserved
             by
             Commissary
             Vetturi
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             routed
             ▪
             who
             being
             about
             the
             taking
             of
             Manfredonia
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             what
             had
             happened
             at
             Naples
             ,
             sent
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             forthwith
             in
             Galleyes
             to
             Garrison
             those
             Maritime
             Towns
             ,
             writing
             forged
             Letters
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             Commanders
             having
             been
             but
             very
             little
             damnified
             ,
             were
             retired
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             safe
             to
             Auversa
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             in
             their
             allegiance
             ;
             least
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             moved
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             had
             been
             ,
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             was
             entred
             into
             Trani
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             rise
             with
             the
             Camp
             from
             before
             
               Maufredonia
               ;
               Iovan
               Corrado
               Orsino
               ,
               Iulio
               di
               Montebello
               ,
            
             and
             
               Horratio
               da
               Carpenna
            
             ,
             being
             parted
             from
             Brandizzo
             ,
             were
             in
             Monopoli
             :
             and
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             title
             of
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             Barletta
             ▪
             Whither
             also
             
               Simion
               Romano
            
             was
             come
             with
             his
             light-horse
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ;
             Renzo
             brought
             with
             him
             five
             thousand
             ;
             and
             two
             thousand
             were
             raised
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             of
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Orsini
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             they
             amounted
             in
             all
             to
             the
             number
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             four
             hundred
             Venetian
             horse
             ,
             and
             300
             horse
             which
             Renzo
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Abruzzo
               ;
               Iovan
               Iacopi
               Franco
            
             ,
             being
             got
             into
             Matrice
             ,
             and
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             into
             Aquila
             ,
             they
             set
             up
             the
             French
             colours
             ,
             and
             held
             those
             Towns
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             country
             people
             seemed
             much
             inclined
             ;
             as
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Cesar
             grew
             very
             hatefull
             to
             
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             extortions
             which
             his
             Officers
             used
             to
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Venetians
             being
             intent
             upon
             the
             preservation
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             and
             hoping
             not
             only
             to
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             the
             enemy
             play
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             war
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             some
             advancement
             ,
             since
             the
             Imperialists
             wanted
             not
             many
             disaccommodations
             ;
             resolved
             to
             relieve
             those
             Towns
             ,
             sending
             them
             all
             sorts
             of
             munition
             ;
             and
             to
             recruit
             the
             Garrisons
             with
             six
             hundred
             Foot
             raised
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             which
             being
             conveyed
             thither
             in
             some
             Gallies
             ,
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             winter
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             ran
             on
             ground
             ,
             and
             split
             upon
             those
             shores
             .
             But
             Commissary
             Mula
             ,
             who
             had
             kept
             till
             then
             upon
             those
             coasts
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Towns
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             those
             men
             upon
             all
             events
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Galley-slaves
             might
             work
             upon
             the
             Fortifications
             leaving
             four
             Galleys
             to
             guard
             them
             ,
             retreated
             by
             publick
             order
             to
             Corfu
             :
             which
             the
             Senate
             did
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             need
             the
             Fleet
             stood
             in
             of
             being
             refresh'd
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             adde
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             joyn
             with
             the
             Fleet
             which
             was
             prepared
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             Marcelles
             ;
             and
             impose
             the
             Imperialists
             Maritime
             Forces
             :
             who
             were
             said
             to
             prepare
             good
             store
             of
             Frigats
             in
             Barcellona
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             joining
             with
             Doria's
             Galley's
             ,
             they
             might
             go
             out
             strong
             to
             Sea.
             In
             this
             Interim
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ceased
             not
             his
             desires
             to
             have
             Cervia
             ,
             and
             Ravenna
             restored
             unto
             him
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             sent
             the
             Vicount
             Turin
             to
             Venice
             ,
             desirous
             to
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             former
             ill
             will
             to
             the
             King
             was
             encreased
             ,
             by
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Renea
             the
             Kings
             kinswoman
             to
             Hercoles
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara's
             son
             ,
             knowing
             that
             by
             this
             alliance
             ,
             the
             king
             was
             obliged
             to
             defend
             the
             Duke
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Pope
             desired
             to
             repossess
             himself
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Modena
             and
             Regio
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             in
             Romagna
             from
             the
             Venetians
             and
             he
             hoped
             to
             have
             been
             therein
             assisted
             by
             the
             King
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             .
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Senate
               ,
               desirous
               to
               give
               the
               King
               satisfaction
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               acquainted
               him
               with
               their
               pretentions
               and
               interests
               ;
               that
               they
               had
            
             Ravenna
             ,
             from
             Obizo
             Polenta
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               thereof
            
             ,
             400
             
               years
               since
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Churches
               possession
               ;
               and
               that
            
             Cervia
             
               was
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Commonwealth
               by
               the
               last
               Will
               and
               Testament
               of
            
             Dominico
             Malatesta
             ,
             
               charged
               with
               many
               pious
               uses
               ,
               wherein
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Testator
               was
               continually
               fulfilled
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               had
               desired
               to
               enjoy
               what
               belonged
               to
               others
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               refused
               the
               offers
               made
               by
               those
               of
            
             Furli
             ,
             
               and
               of
               other
               Towns
               in
            
             Romagna
             ,
             
               to
               come
               under
               their
               command
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               been
               at
               no
               little
               charge
               in
               maintaining
            
             Bologna
             ,
             
               and
               other
               Cities
               under
               the
               Papal
               Dominion
               ;
               that
               they
               posses'd
               these
               Towns
               when
               the
               Pope
               had
               quitted
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               and
               therefore
               in
               that
               respect
               they
               had
               just
               reason
               to
               holde
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               spent
               more
               Treasure
               in
               these
               wars
               by
               much
               then
               those
               Cities
               were
               worth
               ;
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               consider
               ,
               whether
               it
               would
               make
               for
               his
               advantage
               ,
               that
               his
               freinds
               and
               his
               confederates
               should
               part
               with
               so
               convenient
               places
               to
               the
               Pope
               who
               was
               but
               ill
               affected
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               nay
               ,
               to
               the
               Imperialists
               upon
               whose
               authority
               it
               was
               apparent
               that
               the
               Pope
               did
               depend
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               will
               ,
               or
               fear
               .
               That
               to
               boot
               with
               his
               own
               concernments
               ,
               he
               should
               weigh
               the
               injury
               which
               would
               be
               thereby
               done
               to
               the
               other
               Colleagues
               ,
               to
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Ferara
             ;
             
               who
               certainly
               would
               be
               very
               much
               troubled
               at
               such
               an
               action
               ,
               which
               might
               ●inder
               
               their
               forwardness
               in
               adhering
               to
               the
               League
               :
               That
               he
               ought
               likewise
               to
               consider
               these
               Towns
               were
               as
               a
               curb
               to
               keep
               the
               Pope
               within
               his
               duty
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               respect
               ceasing
               ,
               he
               would
               the
               sooner
               discover
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               friend
               and
               confederate
               of
            
             Cesar
             
               '
               s.
            
             
          
           
             Visconte
             being
             conjunct
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             propounded
             divers
             expediences
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             accommodation
             of
             these
             Affairs
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             these
             Towns
             might
             be
             given
             in
             fee
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             upon
             some
             recognition
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             by
             several
             other
             Towns.
             Or
             else
             that
             they
             would
             be
             deposited
             into
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             .
             Which
             proposals
             being
             put
             unto
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             were
             neither
             wholly
             accepted
             ,
             nor
             wholly
             refused
             ;
             but
             mentioning
             what
             the
             State
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             doe
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Pope's
             service
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             confide
             much
             upon
             Clement's
             wisdom
             that
             he
             might
             of
             himself
             find
             out
             some
             fair
             and
             rational
             accommodation
             of
             these
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             this
             business
             suspended
             ,
             and
             the
             success
             of
             War
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             laying
             down
             Arms
             most
             uncertain
             ,
             when
             the
             year
             1528
             ended
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1529
             began
             with
             various
             hopes
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             with
             fear
             of
             new
             combustions
             of
             War
             ;
             for
             great
             weariness
             ,
             and
             weakness
             appeared
             plainly
             in
             the
             Princes
             :
             Which
             as
             well
             as
             the
             bitterness
             of
             the
             winter
             ,
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             all
             Military
             actions
             were
             ceased
             ;
             nor
             did
             any
             such
             notable
             effects
             ensue
             either
             in
             Lumbardy
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             might
             have
             been
             expected
             ;
             the
             one
             party
             being
             quite
             dissipated
             and
             destroy'd
             ,
             the
             other
             remained
             totally
             victorious
             ,
             and
             arbitrator
             of
             all
             things
             :
             which
             were
             so
             ballanced
             ,
             as
             each
             party
             might
             bear
             its
             own
             fortune
             ,
             and
             hope
             for
             better
             in
             the
             future
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             being
             thus
             ;
             an
             agreement
             would
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             made
             .
             Cesar
             professed
             openly
             that
             he
             desired
             universal
             peace
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             accommodate
             his
             Affairs
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             sent
             the
             General
             of
             Franciscans
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             the
             Cap
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Cardinal
             of
             
               Sancta
               Cruce
            
             ;
             which
             Commission
             (
             as
             it
             was
             given
             out
             to
             cause
             Hostia
             and
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Popes
             self
             ,
             touching
             the
             reconcilment
             of
             all
             difficulties
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             used
             all
             efficacious
             means
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             an
             agreement
             ;
             &
             had
             sent
             express
             Embassadours
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             exhort
             the
             Pope
             to
             undertake
             such
             a
             treaty
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             did
             better
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             more
             properly
             then
             to
             any
             other
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             King
             of
             France
             appear
             to
             be
             there
             unto
             averse
             ,
             he
             having
             sent
             Commission
             to
             his
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             for
             universal
             peace
             .
             The
             Venetians
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             giving
             sufficient
             warrant
             to
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Gaspero
               Contarini
            
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             following
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             own
             inclination
             towards
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             common
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             would
             make
             good
             whatsoever
             had
             been
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             by
             particular
             conventions
             .
             They
             moreover
             did
             of
             themselves
             ,
             desire
             ,
             the
             Pope
             that
             he
             would
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             weight
             of
             so
             important
             a
             business
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             hoped
             from
             his
             
             power
             and
             sincerity
             ;
             promising
             that
             upon
             the
             concluding
             of
             an
             universal
             peace
             ,
             they
             would
             witness
             their
             good
             will
             in
             any
             thing
             remained
             in
             dispute
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             touching
             the
             Cities
             of
             Ravenna
             and
             Cervia
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             many
             things
             gave
             reason
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             but
             a
             Coppy
             of
             their
             countenances
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Princes
             were
             inwardly
             otherwise
             inclined
             ;
             being
             more
             intent
             upon
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             then
             agreed
             with
             the
             accommodation
             of
             so
             many
             great
             differences
             ,
             and
             to
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             Wars
             of
             so
             long
             duration
             .
             It
             was
             known
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             did
             neither
             believe
             much
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             much
             confide
             in
             him
             :
             Holding
             all
             his
             proposals
             to
             be
             doubtful
             and
             uncertain
             .
             Therefore
             he
             treated
             apart
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             reorder
             their
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             by
             Land
             ,
             seeming
             not
             to
             be
             at
             all
             discouraged
             for
             what
             had
             hapned
             at
             Naples
             ;
             as
             a
             thing
             which
             had
             fallen
             out
             by
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             any
             cowardise
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             more
             desirous
             then
             ever
             to
             renew
             the
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Emperour
             though
             he
             said
             he
             would
             come
             into
             Italy
             .
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             peace
             ,
             yet
             he
             made
             so
             great
             preparation
             for
             War
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             he
             intended
             not
             to
             do
             as
             he
             said
             ;
             especialy
             since
             his
             desire
             of
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             was
             so
             very
             well
             known
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             chief
             care
             herein
             ,
             he
             still
             retained
             the
             desire
             of
             recovering
             not
             only
             the
             Towns
             in
             Romagna
             ,
             but
             also
             Modena
             ,
             and
             Regio
             ;
             and
             likwise
             he
             longed
             to
             revenge
             himself
             ,
             for
             the
             injuries
             done
             him
             by
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             and
             to
             replace
             his
             Nephews
             in
             their
             pristine
             greatness
             ,
             and
             dignity
             in
             Florence
             ;
             which
             were
             not
             things
             to
             be
             done
             without
             War.
             And
             the
             Venetians
             though
             they
             had
             been
             so
             many
             years
             involved
             in
             Wars
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             already
             spent
             five
             Millions
             of
             Gold
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             desired
             to
             give
             some
             ease
             and
             refreshment
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Subjects
             ;
             yet
             they
             persevered
             resolutely
             not
             to
             abandon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             not
             to
             permit
             that
             that
             State
             should
             fall
             again
             into
             Cesar's
             power
             ;
             nor
             would
             they
             easily
             part
             with
             the
             Towns
             in
             Puglia
             and
             Romagna
             ,
             unless
             upon
             the
             establishing
             of
             universal
             peace
             upon
             fair
             and
             rational
             conditions
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             Princes
             at
             this
             time
             steer
             their
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             mens
             opinion
             touching
             ●uture
             War
             and
             Peace
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             News
             increased
             of
             Cesar's
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             for
             which
             great
             preparation
             of
             Shiping
             was
             made
             at
             Barcellona
             ;
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Ferdinand
             came
             to
             Ispruch
             ,
             and
             raised
             much
             moneys
             in
             the
             Dyets
             ,
             taking
             foot
             Souldiers
             into
             pay
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             for
             Italy
             ,
             to
             serve
             his
             Brother
             ,
             giving
             out
             that
             he
             would
             assault
             the
             States
             of
             Venice
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             divers
             treaties
             of
             agreement
             were
             propounded
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             other
             Imperialists
             ;
             shewing
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             very
             good
             thoughts
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             offering
             to
             negotiate
             peace
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Venetians
             proceeded
             very
             cautiously
             ;
             fearing
             lest
             this
             might
             be
             a
             trick
             to
             seperate
             the
             French
             by
             these
             jealousies
             from
             the
             freindship
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             slackned
             not
             their
             preperation
             for
             War
             ;
             for
             the
             Senate
             would
             depend
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             treat
             of
             Peace
             with
             Sword
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             honour
             .
          
           
           
             The
             time
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbines
             command
             being
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             continued
             his
             imployment
             for
             three
             years
             longer
             ,
             with
             the
             increase
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             year
             pay
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             many
             Curassiers
             ,
             as
             made
             up
             those
             that
             were
             before
             under
             his
             command
             two
             hundred
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             a
             particular
             Troop
             of
             fifty
             Curassiers
             was
             given
             to
             his
             son
             
               Guido
               Ubaldo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             taken
             into
             the
             Commonwealths
             service
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             stipend
             of
             a
             thousand
             crowns
             a
             year
             given
             him
             .
             
               Gianus
               Maria
               Fregoso
            
             was
             made
             Governour
             General
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Militia
             ,
             in
             reward
             of
             his
             loyalty
             and
             worth
             :
             And
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             had
             many
             occasions
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             the
             camp
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             particularly
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             for
             the
             publick
             service
             ,
             that
             some
             person
             of
             great
             authority
             should
             always
             be
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             
               Antonio
               Alberti
            
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Savio
               degli
               Ordini
            
             with
             Orders
             that
             he
             should
             go
             speedily
             from
             Brescia
             ,
             where
             he
             then
             was
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
             in
             which
             journey
             ,
             for
             his
             greater
             honour
             ,
             he
             was
             accompanied
             by
             the
             said
             Alberti
             .
             Other
             chief
             places
             of
             the
             Militia
             were
             disposed
             of
             to
             others
             .
             Count
             Gaiazzo
             was
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Light
             Horse
             ;
             and
             
               Antonio
               da
               Castello
            
             Captain
             of
             the
             Artillery
             .
             
               Hercoles
               Fregoso
               ,
               Farfarella
               da
               Ravenna
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Commanders
             were
             taken
             again
             into
             the
             Commonwealths
             service
             :
             A
             good
             sum
             of
             money
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             camp
             ,
             to
             Commissary
             Navi
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             raise
             new
             Foot
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             companies
             .
             Nor
             were
             they
             less
             vigilant
             about
             Maritime
             Affairs
             .
             
               Girolamo
               Pesaro
            
             was
             created
             Captain
             General
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             
               Andrea
               Pesaro
            
             being
             chosen
             a
             little
             before
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             
               Vicenso
               Iustiniano
            
             Captain
             of
             the
             Bastard
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             of
             them
             ordered
             to
             prepare
             for
             Sea
             ;
             there
             were
             other
             ten
             chosen
             for
             Governours
             ,
             to
             arm
             the
             ten
             Gallies
             which
             were
             disarm'd
             the
             preceding
             Winter
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             above
             fifty
             Gallies
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             though
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             confederacy
             they
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             furnish
             out
             above
             sixteen
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             promised
             notwithstanding
             to
             adde
             four
             more
             thereunto
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             should
             be
             twenty
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             whereof
             
               Girolamo
               Contarini
            
             was
             made
             Captain
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               di
               S.
               Paule
            
             ,
             who
             were
             desired
             to
             increase
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Foot
             according
             to
             their
             Articles
             ,
             excused
             themselves
             for
             want
             of
             monies
             ;
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             to
             lend
             the
             French
             twelve
             thousand
             Duckets
             ,
             and
             eight
             thousand
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             did
             chiefly
             desire
             ,
             and
             pray
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             Colleagues
             upon
             so
             important
             an
             occasion
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             found
             them
             all
             so
             affectionate
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             constant
             in
             prosecuting
             the
             War.
             And
             truly
             these
             remembrances
             were
             no
             more
             then
             necessary
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             bad
             success
             of
             the
             French
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             arose
             from
             their
             slowness
             in
             making
             provisions
             ,
             and
             from
             too
             much
             confiding
             in
             themselves
             ;
             the
             French
             being
             naturally
             given
             to
             promise
             all
             good
             success
             to
             themselves
             at
             the
             first
             beginning
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             easily
             undertake
             any
             business
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             constant
             in
             the
             prosecution
             ,
             and
             but
             little
             careful
             in
             providing
             necessaries
             out
             of
             the
             hopes
             they
             have
             of
             bringing
             it
             soon
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             measuring
             it
             often
             more
             according
             to
             their
             own
             desires
             ,
             then
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             was
             reduced
             to
             want
             of
             men
             ,
             monies
             ,
             
             and
             almost
             of
             all
             things
             requisite
             to
             maintain
             War
             in
             Italy
             :
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             preparations
             seen
             for
             doing
             any
             thing
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             had
             so
             often
             promised
             to
             do
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             was
             now
             more
             necessary
             then
             ever
             to
             do
             both
             these
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             powerful
             forces
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Emperour
             from
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             either
             by
             preparing
             strongly
             to
             resist
             him
             there
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             keeping
             him
             imploy'd
             in
             defending
             Spain
             ,
             and
             in
             muniting
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             Dominions
             .
             They
             therefore
             told
             the
             King
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             becoming
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             forces
             of
             that
             powerful
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             Cesars
             designs
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             an
             agreement
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             restoring
             his
             Sons
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             thereunto
             by
             reason
             .
             After
             these
             perswasions
             the
             King
             appeared
             to
             be
             somewhat
             more
             fervent
             touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             hoped
             they
             might
             be
             able
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             to
             renew
             the
             Wars
             both
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             And
             to
             make
             some
             notable
             advancement
             by
             anticipating
             the
             coming
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             succours
             .
             The
             Senate
             were
             therefore
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             should
             come
             to
             Venice
             ;
             where
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan's
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             sent
             to
             that
             purpose
             from
             Monsieur
             
               di
               S.
               Paule
            
             ,
             many
             long
             consultations
             were
             had
             touching
             the
             manner
             of
             managing
             the
             War.
             And
             at
             last
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             was
             ,
             to
             mind
             the
             business
             of
             Milan
             ,
             but
             rather
             by
             the
             way
             of
             siege
             then
             assault
             ,
             by
             taking
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             and
             by
             reducing
             Leva's
             Army
             to
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             raise
             greater
             forces
             ;
             and
             the
             number
             pitch'd
             upon
             were
             twenty
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             eight
             thousand
             French
             ,
             eight
             thousand
             Venetians
             ,
             two
             thousand
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan's
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Landsknechts
             ,
             which
             were
             expected
             from
             Lions
             ,
             and
             were
             already
             taken
             into
             pay
             at
             the
             common
             expence
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             Genua
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             managed
             according
             as
             occasions
             should
             fall
             out
             ,
             and
             as
             things
             should
             succeed
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             But
             the
             greatest
             security
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             was
             judged
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             keeping
             off
             Cesars
             coming
             ;
             it
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             that
             the
             French
             Fleet
             should
             be
             increased
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             great
             Vessels
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             the
             better
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             Imperial
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             like
             vessels
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             Cesar
             should
             see
             he
             could
             not
             sail
             without
             great
             danger
             ,
             he
             might
             keep
             from
             doing
             so
             .
             Yet
             it
             being
             afterwards
             known
             that
             the
             Kings
             inclination
             lay
             to
             make
             War
             with
             Cesar
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             accordingly
             as
             was
             formerly
             designed
             ,
             the
             Senators
             began
             to
             differ
             in
             their
             opinions
             (
             
               Andrea
               Navagiero
            
             being
             at
             this
             time
             chosen
             Embassadour
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             first
             desires
             )
             what
             they
             ought
             first
             to
             exhort
             the
             King
             to
             ,
             whether
             to
             come
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             ,
             or
             to
             send
             his
             Armies
             to
             the
             Perenean
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             assault
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Luigi
               Mocenigo
            
             ,
             a
             man
             vers'd
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             weightiest
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             chiefly
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             forces
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             Spain
             ,
             so
             to
             divert
             the
             War
             which
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
           
             
               In
               these
               times
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               difficulties
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             in
             an
             Oration
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             
               we
               must
               take
               many
               things
               into
               consideration
               ,
               and
               proceed
               therein
               with
               much
               temperance
               .
               The
               Art
               of
               a
               skilfull
               Phisitian
               consists
               in
               curing
               his
               patient
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               malady
               draw
               not
               on
               another
               sickness
               :
               and
               the
               Pilot
               ,
               who
               sails
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               where
               are
               many
               Rocks
               ,
               if
               he
               know
               not
               how
               to
               steer
               his
               ship
               ,
               whilest
               he
               endeavours
               to
               shun
               one
               rock
               ,
               may
               give
               against
               another
               .
               We
               are
               now
               assuredly
               in
               a
               very
               narrow
               condition
               ,
               we
               have
               to
               do
               with
               all
               the
               precepts
               of
               civil
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               consider
               many
               things
               at
               once
               :
               Our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               through
               so
               many
               and
               so
               long
               wars
               ,
               is
               now
               become
               weak
               ;
               the
               times
               are
               subject
               to
               chances
               ,
               and
               we
               sail
               amidst
               many
               dangerous
               rocks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doubtlesly
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               greatness
               ,
               for
               he
               threatens
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
            
             Italian
             
               Potentates
               .
               It
               is
               a
               usefull
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               necessary
               Counsel
               ,
               to
               seek
               by
               all
               means
               how
               to
               suppress
               him
               .
               For
               by
               fautering
               him
               ,
               or
               suffering
               him
               to
               grow
               greater
               ,
               he
               becomes
               daylie
               more
               formidable
               ,
               and
               the
               remedy
               proves
               harder
               .
               Yet
               I
               am
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               to
               attain
               unto
               our
               true
               intentions
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               good
               ,
               neither
               ought
               we
               to
               use
               all
               remedies
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               seem
               proper
               to
               cure
               our
               present
               maladies
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               our
               intentions
               ,
               to
               keep
            
             Cesar
             
               low
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               hatred
               we
               bear
               unto
               his
               person
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               any
               Rivalship
               that
               our
               Commonwealth
               hath
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               onely
               for
               our
               own
               conveniency
               ,
               and
               safety
               ;
               that
               our
               State
               may
               not
               be
               exposed
               to
               his
               victorious
               will
               :
               That
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               possess
               himself
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               we
               meet
               not
               with
               so
               powerfull
               a
               Neighbour
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               in
               perpetual
               jealousies
               of
               him
               .
               Whence
               it
               may
               be
               easily
               conceived
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               not
               for
               our
               advantage
               ,
               to
               suppress
            
             Cesar
             
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               raise
               up
               another
               Potentate
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               of
               equal
               power
               and
               authority
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               may
               in
               time
               bring
               us
               into
               the
               same
               dangers
               ,
               which
               now
               we
               strive
               to
               shun
               .
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               doubt
               very
               much
               ,
               whether
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               be
               like
               to
               prove
               that
               powerfull
               means
               which
               others
               may
               believe
               ,
               of
               keeping
            
             Cesar
             
               far
               off
               ;
               and
               (
               to
               confess
               the
               truth
               )
               I
               cannot
               promise
               my self
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               our
               desire
               in
               this
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               such
               continency
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               that
               driving
               the
               Imperialists
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               he
               be
               to
               restore
               her
               to
               peace
               and
               safety
               :
               but
               that
               he
               will
               rather
               claim
               the
               whole
               fruit
               of
               the
               victory
               to
               himself
               .
               The
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               is
               no
               less
               desirous
               to
               become
               master
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             then
             Cesar
             ;
             
               nor
               are
               his
               pretentions
               thereunto
               weaker
               .
               The
               so
               many
               wars
               made
               ,
               for
               this
               intent●on
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               signes
               ,
               discovered
               upon
               other
               occasions
               ,
               though
               cloaked
               under
               other
               ends
               ,
               shew
               ,
               that
               this
               Kings
               thoughts
               have
               been
               suc●
               ,
               and
               such
               the
               like
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               .
               Who
               can
               secure
               us
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               King
               shall
               be
               become
               Arbytrator
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               not
               being
               counterpo●sed
               by
               the
               Imperial
               forces
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               shall
               know
               ,
               he
               stands
               not
               in
               need
               of
               our
               help
               ,
               to
               keep
               possession
               of
               these
               States
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               slight
               our
               Interests
               ,
               and
               forget
               all
               that
               we
               have
               done
               to
               exalt
               him
               .
               The
               desire
               of
               Rule
               doth
               oft
               times
               so
               blind
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               suffers
               them
               not
               to
               see
               reason
               ,
               makes
               them
               violate
               all
               Laws
               ,
               and
               value
               nothing
               but
               their
               own
               peculiar
               and
               apparent
               profit
               .
               So
               as
               ,
               if
            
             Italy
             
               be
               to
               be
               subjected
               ,
               what
               doth
               it
               imp●rt
               us
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               by
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               or
               by
               the
            
             French
             ?
             
               He
               who
               shall
               consider
               things
               aright
               ,
               will
               find
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               differ
               in
               many
               things
               among
               themselves
               ,
               but
               that
               as
               for
               us
               )
               they
               are
               to
               be
               of
               a
               like
               prejudice
               and
               danger
               .
               For
               though
               ,
               
               for
               what
               relates
               to
               our
               present
               affairs
               ,
               it
               may
               seem
               that
               we
               ought
               as
               much
               to
               desire
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             into
             Italy
             ,
             
               as
               to
               fear
               the
               like
               of
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               ,
               the
               one
               being
               a
               Friend
               and
               Confederate
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               dangers
               which
               may
               incur
               by
               him
               ,
               are
               more
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               farther
               off
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               other
               thinks
               himself
               injured
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               meets
               with
               many
               occasions
               of
               discord
               from
               our
               Common-wealth
               :
               Yet
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               were
               by
               much
               best
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               had
               either
               State
               ,
               Forces
               ,
               pretentions
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               thoughts
               upon
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             :
             
               Which
               ,
               since
               it
               cannot
               be
               entirely
               effected
               by
               us
               ,
               answerable
               to
               our
               occasions
               ,
               and
               desires
               :
               yet
               wee
               should
               indeavour
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               us
               lies
               ,
               to
               keep
               their
               persons
               far
               from
               hen●e
               :
               for
               we
               may
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               sight
               of
               these
               noble
               provinces
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               will
               kindle
               in
               them
               (
               who
               are
               easie
               to
               take
               such
               Impressions
               )
               a
               greater
               desire
               of
               possessing
               themselves
               thereof
               :
               and
               that
               by
               their
               presence
               ,
               those
               things
               will
               be
               much
               increased
               ,
               which
               we
               would
               lessen
               :
               For
               where
               a
               great
               prince
               is
               in
               person
               ,
               he
               a●ds
               much
               of
               reputation
               to
               his
               affairs
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               easily
               ,
               and
               by
               many
               wayes
               ,
               purchase
               unto
               himself
               favour
               ,
               authority
               and
               power
               .
               Wherefore
               do
               we
               not
               think
               then
               of
               some
               other
               means
               of
               keeping
            
             Cesar
             
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               since
               there
               be
               others
               ,
               whereby
               we
               may
               much
               better
               effect
               our
               desires
               ,
               without
               these
               dangers
               ?
               For
               ,
               say
               the
               King
               should
               resolve
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               likely
               ,
               that
               that
               would
               keep
            
             Cesar
             
               from
               coming
               also
               into
            
             Italy
             
               by
               sea
               :
               nay
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               if
               ●e
               were
               less
               resolved
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               this
               would
               make
               him
               do
               it
               the
               sooner
               ,
               lest
               he
               might
               s●em
               to
               yield
               unto
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               only
               his
               rival
               in
               glory
               ,
               but
               his
               open
               and
               declared
               enemy
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               confess
               ,
               that
               after
               he
               had
               divulged
               he
               would
               make
               such
               a
               voyage
               ,
               he
               had
               forborn
               doing
               so
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               him
               ,
               leaving
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               he
               is
               possest
               of
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               a
               secure
               prey
               for
               others
               .
               But
               if
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
            
             French
             
               will
               resolve
               ,
               to
               march
               with
               powerfull
               forces
               to
               the
               Confines
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               assault
               some
               of
               their
               Frontier
               Forts
               ,
               what
               reason
               is
               there
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Emperour
               shall
               be
               molested
               in
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               he
               will
               abandon
               their
               defence
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               a
               business
               of
               such
               difficulty
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               will
               leave
               his
               own
               affairs
               in
               apparent
               danger
               ,
               out
               of
               uncertain
               hopes
               of
               getting
               what
               belongs
               to
               others
               .
            
             Hannibals
             
               example
               is
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               very
               well
               paralel'd
               to
               this
               which
               we
               now
               treat
               of
               ;
               whom
               the
            
             Romans
             
               could
               never
               get
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               till
               they
               resolved
               to
               assault
            
             Affrica
             ,
             
               and
               so
               compel
               him
               to
               turn
               those
               forces
               which
               he
               had
               long
               made
               use
               of
               against
               them
               ,
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               Country
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               rule
               ,
               when
               the
               fire
               of
               war
               cannot
               be
               totally
               extinguished
               ,
               to
               keep
               it
               as
               far
               from
               our
               own
               houses
               as
               we
               can
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               it
               elswere
               ;
               and
               we
               who
               see
               that
            
             Italy
             
               is
               made
               the
               seat
               of
               war
               ,
               whereinto
               so
               many
            
             Transalpine
             
               Forces
               have
               had
               recourse
               ,
               to
               vent
               their
               fury
               ,
               and
               glut
               their
               wicked
               wills
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               almost
               total
               ruine
               thereof
               ;
               shall
               we
               mediate
               the
               coming
               in
               of
               new
               forreigners
               thereinto
               ,
               so
               to
               continue
               those
               miseries
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               more
               ?
               and
               to
               foment
               that
               fire
               in
               our
               bosomes
               ,
               which
               hath
               long
               burnt
               to
               our
               great
               cost
               ,
               and
               prejudice
               ?
               if
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               shall
               come
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               we
               are
               sure
               we
               shall
               rekindle
               a
               new
               and
               heavy
               war
               :
               for
               ,
               either
            
             Cesar
             
               will
               resolve
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               verily
               believe
               he
               will
               do
               )
               to
               come
               in
               person
               with
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               forces
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               shall
               know
               he
               is
               to
               meet
               with
               so
               much
               the
               slouter
               resistance
               ;
               or
               else
               ,
               he
               will
               send
               the
               greater
               forces
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               will
               adde
               thereunto
               as
               much
               as
               he
               is
               able
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               and
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             ;
             
               for
               it
               is
               not
               
               to
               be
               imagined
               ,
               that
               ,
               whilest
               he
               shall
               be
               safe
               at
               whom
               ,
               and
               sufficiently
               powerfull
               and
               victorious
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               he
               will
               abandon
               his
               fortune
               ,
               and
               forego
               the
               possession
               of
               so
               many
               places
               which
               he
               is
               master
               of
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               the
            
             French.
             
               And
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               we
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               king
               may
               be
               of
               himself
               well
               inclined
               thereunto
               ,
               whom
               we
               hear
               (
               that
               moved
               thereunto
               by
               these
               reasons
               )
               hath
               set
               his
               thoughts
               upon
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               that
               he
               already
               begins
               to
               prepare
               for
               it
               .
               So
               as
               the
               moving
               him
               to
               make
               war
               there
               ,
               will
               not
               one●y
               be
               advantagious
               for
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               may
               the
               sooner
               obtain
               our
               desires
               .
               I
               know
               not
               therefore
               what
               we
               have
               to
               commit
               unto
               our
               Embassadour
               ,
            
             Navagiero
             
               's
               charge
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               since
               the
               Kings
               will
               ,
               and
               our
               advantage
               concur
               therein
               .
               And
               certainly
               if
               we
               know
               ,
               how
               to
               use
               the
               time
               and
               occasion
               which
               is
               offered
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               hope
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               this
               Senate
               ,
               and
               by
            
             Navagiero
             
               's
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               eloquence
               may
               be
               perswaded
               to
               confirm
               his
               opinion
               in
               molesting
               the
               Emperours
               Dominions
               with
               new
               wars
               ,
               and
               with
               Forces
               befitting
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               the
               grandure
               of
               his
               majesty
               and
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ;
               whereby
               we
               shall
               not
               onely
               attain
               unto
               our
               chief
               end
               of
               keeping
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               but
               we
               may
               hope
               to
               find
               him
               the
               easier
               to
               be
               brought
               hereafter
               to
               make
               a
               fair
               agreement
               .
            
          
           
             Many
             were
             pleased
             herewith
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             opposed
             by
             many
             others
             ,
             particularly
             ,
             by
             
               Marc
               Antonio
               Cornaro
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             less
             Authority
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             of
             great
             esteem
             for
             his
             eloquence
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             what
             Mocenigo
             had
             said
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               If
               it
               were
               as
               easie
               to
               find
               out
               a
               remedy
               for
               the
               so
               many
               miseries
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               for
               our
               molestations
               and
               dangers
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               commiserate
               the
               condition
               of
               these
               unfortunate
               times
               ,
               I
               should
               very
               much
               approve
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               think
               of
               what
               might
               secure
               us
               not
               onely
               from
               our
               present
               dang●rs
               ,
               but
               from
               all
               those
               which
               may
               a
               long
               time
               hereafter
               befall
               us
               .
               But
               I
               am
               shrewdly
               afraid
               ,
               that
               whilest
               by
               an
               immature
               cautiousness
               we
               fear
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               would
               forese●
               ,
               and
               provide
               against
               whatsoever
               accidents
               may
               occur
               ,
               we
               ruine
               our
               present
               condition
               ,
               and
               lose
               the
               opportunity
               of
               applying
               those
               remedies
               ,
               which
               doubtless
               may
               help
               us
               at
               this
               our
               present
               and
               greatest
               need
               .
               Concerning
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               coming
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               as
               we
               may
               be
               sure
               thereof
               ,
               unless
               his
               way
               be
               stopped
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               for
               many
               reasons
               very
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               .
               He
               is
               at
               the
               present
               possess'd
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               and
               of
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             :
             
               he
               hath
               powerfull
               Armies
               in
               bo●h
               thes●
               Countreys
               :
            
             Genua
             
               also
               ,
               a
               city
               ,
               so
               opportunely
               situated
               for
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               hath
               put
               it self
               into
               his
               protection
               .
               If
               he
               settle
               himself
               in
               these
               several
               parts
               by
               his
               coming
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               by
               extinguishing
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
            
             French
             
               Army
               ,
               what
               hopes
               have
               we
               of
               ever
               driving
               him
               out
               ?
               he
               pretends
               to
               possess
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             
               by
               right
               of
               Inheritance
               :
               and
               by
               the
               investment
               of
               the
               Pope
               himself
               :
               we
               may
               see
               how
               he
               means
               to
               behave
               himself
               concerning
               the
               Dutchie
               of
            
             Milan
             ;
             
               since
               making
               divers
               subterfuges
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               assign
               over
               the
               City
               of
            
             Milan
             to
             Francisco
             S●orza
             ,
             
               as
               by
               agreement
               he
               was
               tied
               to
               do
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               is
               not
               now
               possess'd
               of
               almost
               any
               thing
               in
            
             Italy
             .
             
               He
               hath
               put
               the
               Towns
               of
               the
               Dukedome
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               which
               he
               hath
               gotten
               
               by
               his
               forces
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
            
             Francisco
             Sforza
             ;
             
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               he
               quits
               the
               Towns
               of
            
             Puglia
             
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               is
               content
               ,
               that
               a
               particular
               King
               be
               put
               over
               the
               rest
               :
               He
               hath
               no
               other
               Army
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               then
               those
               few
               men
               that
               are
               with
               Monsieur
            
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             
               and
               which
               are
               so
               much
               lessened
               as
               they
               exceed
               not
               the
               number
               of
               five
               thousand
               Foot
               :
               So
               as
               ,
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               counterpoise
               of
               the
            
             French
             
               Forces
               be
               totally
               taken
               away
               ,
               whereby
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               greatness
               may
               be
               moderated
               ,
               all
            
             Italy
             
               must
               necessarily
               be
               either
               subject
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               depend
               upon
               him
               :
               or
               if
               any
               one
               Potentate
               shall
               preserve
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               he
               must
               live
               at
               perpetuall
               expence
               ,
               and
               in
               continuall
               jealousies
               of
               so
               powerfull
               an
               neighbour
               .
               To
               all
               which
               mischiefs
               and
               dangers
               ,
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               sufficient
               remedy
               ,
               but
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             into
             Italy
             .
             
               For
               ,
               how
               negligent
               and
               full
               of
               delayes
               the
            
             French
             are
             ,
             
               in
               making
               Provisions
               for
               the
               war
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               is
               not
               present
               in
               person
               ,
               the
               fresh
               examples
               of
               so
               many
               of
               his
               Armies
               ,
               routed
               ,
               and
               ruin'd
               out
               of
               this
               onely
               respect
               ,
               may
               sufficiently
               witness
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               If
               the
               Emperour
               shall
               come
               ,
               as
               the
            
             French
             
               Army
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               at
               least
               equall
               ,
               if
               not
               superiour
               to
               his
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               accompanied
               with
               like
               reputation
               ,
               which
               can
               only
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               King's
               presence
               ,
               which
               will
               help
               as
               much
               as
               almost
               an
               other
               Army
               ;
               will
               make
               the
               Pope
               declare
               for
               the
               League
               ;
               will
               confirm
               the
            
             Florentines
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Ferrara
             ;
             
               and
               will
               make
               all
               the
               people
               and
               princes
               of
            
             Italy
             
               ready
               to
               assist
               ,
               and
               adhere
               unto
               him
               in
               all
               his
               enterprises
               :
               so
               as
               ,
               either
            
             Cesar
             
               will
               be
               kept
               from
               coming
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               do
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               meet
               with
               such
               a
               counterpoise
               ,
               as
               will
               frustrate
               all
               his
               disignes
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               him
               pass
               quickly
               back
               again
               over
               the
               Sea.
               These
               advantages
               are
               not
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               by
               making
               any
               attempts
               upon
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               which
               can
               but
               little
               or
               not
               at
               all
               avail
               our
               intentions
               .
               For
               ,
            
             Cesar
             
               knowes
               ,
               that
               his
               situations
               being
               strong
               by
               Art
               and
               Nature
               ,
               and
               his
               Castels
               being
               excellently
               well
               garrison'd
               ,
               the
               King
               can
               make
               no
               important
               nor
               speedy
               advancement
               there
               ,
               nor
               can
               he
               tarry
               there
               long
               ,
               but
               rather
               is
               in
               danger
               of
               consuming
               his
               army
               through
               severall
               sufferings
               ,
               in
               that
               barren
               Country
               .
               Where
               ,
               whilest
               mountains
               and
               walls
               shall
               fight
               against
               the
               King
               ,
            
             Cesar
             
               finding
               in
            
             Italy
             
               a
               fruitfull
               Country
               ,
               weak
               Cities
               ,
               and
               those
               but
               weakly
               garrison'd
               ,
               he
               will
               possess
               new
               Territories
               ,
               he
               will
               fortifie
               those
               which
               he
               is
               already
               possess'd
               of
               ,
               and
               will
               confirm
               himself
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               greatest
               and
               best
               part
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               But
               it
               may
               peradventure
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               not
               left
               undone
               ;
               the
               Affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             
               may
               be
               provided
               for
               ,
               and
            
             Spain
             
               may
               be
               assaulted
               .
               He
               who
               shall
               be
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               may
               be
               s●id
               ,
               to
               deceive
               himself
               willingly
               :
               For
               ,
               late
               experience
               shews
               the
               contrary
               :
               we
               see
               how
               great
               difficulties
               and
               what
               impediments
               are
               found
               ,
               in
               bringing
               men
               and
               monies
               from
            
             France
             ,
             
               to
               recrute
               the
               Army
               commanded
               by
               Monsieur
            
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             
               and
               to
               bring
               it
               into
               a
               condition
               of
               being
               able
               to
               extinguish
               the
               little
               remainder
               of
               enemies
               which
               are
               yet
               in
            
             Milan
             ,
             under
             Antonio
             da
             Leva
             :
             
               and
               yet
               the
               King
               is
               not
               imploy'd
               in
               any
               other
               enterprise
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               think
               the
               event
               will
               be
               ,
               when
               the
               king
               shall
               have
               carried
               with
               him
               the
               prime
               Flower
               of
               his
               Nob●lity
               to
               the
               borders
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               or
               when
               the
               Emperour
               being
               strong
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               there
               will
               be
               need
               of
               greater
               Forces
               to
               resist
               him
               ,
               then
               those
               which
               are
               now
               requisite
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               find
               a
               want
               of
               them
               .
               Assuredly
               ,
               the
               best
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               best
               Souldiers
               will
               be
               where
               the
               Kings
               person
               is
               :
               
               monies
               ,
               and
               all
               Provisions
               for
               war
               will
               be
               carried
               thither
               :
               for
               both
               the
               king
               and
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               reason
               ,
               will
               have
               chief
               regard
               to
               those
               things
               wherein
               the
               glory
               and
               safety
               of
               their
               king
               and
               Nation
               ▪
               concern'd
               immediately
               :
               and
               yet
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               the
               French
               do
               not
               gallantly
               recruit
               their
               Army
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               the
               field
               must
               be
               yeilded
               to
            
             Cesar
             
               at
               his
               first
               arrival
               ,
               whereof
               being
               Master
               ,
               he
               will
               possess
               himself
               of
               all
               Cities
               and
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               which
               will
               have
               but
               small
               hope
               of
               being
               re●ieved
               by
               weaker
               ▪
               Forces
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               attend
               two
               enterprizes
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               to
               negotiate
               them
               both
               ,
               with
               safety
               ,
               and
               hopes
               of
               bringing
               them
               unto
               a
               good
               end
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               why
               we
               should
               doubt
               of
               chusing
               that
               ,
               wherein
               the
               benefit
               appeares
               to
               be
               greater
               and
               more
               certain
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               further
               off
               ,
               and
               more
               uncertain
               ,
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               so
               positively
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               if
            
             Cesar
             
               bee
               molested
               at
               home
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               likely
               that
               he
               will
               have
               leasure
               to
               think
               upon
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               he
               being
               to
               prefer
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               before
               things
               further
               off
               ,
               and
               more
               uncertain
               .
               Why
               will
               not
               we
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               by
               providing
               principally
               ,
               and
               primarily
               for
               the
               safety
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               by
               the
               most
               assured
               ,
               and
               most
               immediate
               way
               ;
               and
               not
               dream
               upon
               prejudicing
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               nor
               seek
               how
               by
               a
               fallacious
               and
               far
               fetch'd
               remedy
               to
               obviate
               a
               certain
               and
               apparent
               danger
               ;
               nay
               ,
               we
               should
               rather
               value
               this
               reason
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               observe
               this
               rule
               :
               for
               suppose
               ,
               the
               enterprise
               concerning
            
             Spain
             
               succeed
               prosperously
               ,
               what
               fruit
               shall
               we
               reap
               thereby
               ?
               But
            
             Cesar
             
               is
               possess'd
               of
               severall
               Territories
               in
            
             Italy
             ▪
             
               so
               as
               by
               comming
               into
               them
               ,
               he
               may
               hope
               to
               secure
               them
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               from
               being
               prejudiced
               :
               so
               as
               whether
               he
               stay
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               or
               come
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               his
               business
               goes
               on
               advantagiously
               ,
               and
               is
               likely
               to
               prosper
               :
               so
               as
               his
               counsell
               can
               never
               be
               blamed
               ,
               as
               peradventure
               ours
               may
               be
               ,
               there
               being
               so
               great
               a
               disparity
               between
               them
               .
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               what
               is
               said
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               have
               as
               great
               a
               care
               ,
               in
               keeping
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               from
               increasing
               too
               much
               in
               power
               ,
               as
               in
               abasing
            
             Cesar's
             
               greatness
               :
               Yet
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               enter
               into
               the
               consideration
               of
               all
               the
               particulars
               in
               this
               point
               ;
               this
               opinion
               would
               peradventure
               prove
               not
               to
               bee
               so
               absolutely
               true
               ;
               nor
               would
               the
               reasons
               ,
               nor
               respects
               of
               these
               two
               Princes
               prove
               alike
               :
               But
               let
               us
               give
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               a
               little
               ,
               whether
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               estate
               of
               affairs
               being
               considered
               ,
               we
               ought
               now
               to
               apprehend
               the
               power
               of
               the
               French
               so
               much
               ,
               or
               be
               jealous
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               coming
               into
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             
               We
               have
               for
               many
               years
               last
               past
               ,
               been
               joyned
               in
               strait
               League
               and
               Amity
               with
               that
               Crown
               ;
               which
               being
               but
               for
               a
               very
               little
               while
               interrupted
               ,
               was
               soon
               redintegrated
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               hath
               not
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               either
               any
               State
               ,
               nor
               many
               Forces
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               nor
               means
               of
               getting
               any
               ,
               without
               our
               help
               and
               assistance
               :
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               we
               meet
               with
               many
               pretensions
               ,
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               many
               occasions
               of
               diffidence
               in
            
             Cesar
             ;
             
               so
               as
               it
               is
               i●possible
               to
               have
               him
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               him
               .
               But
               that
               which
               imports
               most
               ,
               is
               ,
            
             Milan
             
               holds
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               many
               Towns
               in
               t●at
               State
               :
               the
               City
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               still
               two
               Armies
               on
               Foot
               ;
               the
               one
               in
            
             Lombardy
             ,
             
               the
               other
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Kingdom
               :
               And
               shall
               we
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               these
               concomitances
               ,
               value
               things
               alike
               ?
               And
               shall
               we
               fear
               the
               power
               of
               the
               
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               as
               much
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ?
               Nay
               certainly
               ,
               keeping
               the
               same
               measure
               and
               proportion
               which
               hath
               been
               spoken
               of
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               assist
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               French
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               where
               it
               is
               so
               much
               lessened
               ,
               to
               oppose
               it
               to
               the
               like
               of
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               which
               is
               so
               much
               enhanc'd
               .
               When
               these
               scales
               shall
               be
               equally
               poised
               ,
               it
               will
               then
               be
               time
               to
               think
               how
               we
               ought
               to
               behave
               our selves
               ,
               in
               not
               suffering
               either
               of
               them
               to
               grow
               too
               great
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               contend
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               contention
               ,
               if
               the
               Commonwealth
               cannot
               purchase
               perfect
               peace
               and
               tranquility
               ,
               as
               having
               forces
               so
               neer
               her
               ,
               she
               will
               thereby
               at
               least
               get
               more
               security
               ,
               and
               will
               live
               in
               better
               hope
               ,
               that
            
             Italy
             
               may
               one
               day
               recover
               her
               liberty
               .
               This
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               have
               pass'd
               over
               the
               Mountains
               ;
               they
               have
               been
               invited
               over
               by
               us
               ,
               by
               their
               assistance
               we
               have
               recovered
               our
               State
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               friendship
               we
               have
               kept
               up
               the
               reputation
               of
               our
               Commonwealth
               :
               nor
               avails
               it
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               carry
               the
               war
               into
               other
               parts
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               far
               from
               our selves
               ;
               for
               war
               is
               already
               kindled
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               our
               Country
               is
               already
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               we
               treat
               not
               now
               how
               to
               enflame
               this
               fire
               by
               the
               Kings
               coming
               ,
               but
               rather
               ,
               how
               to
               extinguish
               another
               more
               great
               and
               dangerous
               .
               Diversion
               is
               used
               as
               a
               second
               remedy
               ,
               when
               the
               first
               ,
               of
               preserving
               a
               mans
               estate
               from
               being
               endamaged
               by
               an
               enemy
               ,
               cannot
               otherwise
               be
               prevented
               :
               but
               when
               we
               have
               time
               enough
               to
               prevent
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               coming
               ,
               by
               encreasing
               our
               forces
               ,
               by
               making
               our selves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               by
               fortifying
               our
               Towns
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               block
               up
               his
               passage
               ,
               cut
               off
               his
               hopes
               ,
               and
               break
               his
               designs
               ;
               why
               shall
               we
               apply
               our selves
               to
               less
               useful
               ,
               and
               more
               uncertain
               remedies
               ?
               When
            
             Cesar
             
               shall
               be
               come
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               have
               made
               some
               progress
               therein
               ,
               which
               we
               could
               not
               otherwise
               have
               prevented
               ,
               it
               will
               then
               become
               us
               to
               think
               of
               diversion
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               these
               remedies
               ,
               of
               drawing
               him
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               by
               assaulting
               his
               other
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               by
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               him
               turn
               his
               forces
               elsewhere
               .
               But
               certainly
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               now
               be
               wisely
               done
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               that
               the
               forces
               of
               a
               Confederate
               King
               should
               go
               and
               waste
               themselves
               in
               the
               barren
               parts
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               suffer
               our
               enemies
               to
               feed
               fat
               ,
               and
               enrich
               themselves
               ,
               in
               the
               fruitful
               parts
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               Who
               will
               think
               him
               wise
               ,
               who
               in
               lieu
               of
               preventing
               that
               the
               fire
               seize
               not
               upon
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               will
               go
               and
               kindle
               it
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               suffer
               his
               own
               dangers
               to
               encrease
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               revenge
               himself
               afterwards
               upon
               the
               author
               thereof
               ?
               It
               will
               assuredly
               be
               wiser
               counsel
               ,
               to
               seek
               how
               to
               keep
               injuries
               afar
               off
               ,
               then
               to
               think
               how
               to
               revenge
               them
               when
               they
               are
               received
               .
               By
               these
               reasons
               it
               is
               clearly
               seen
               that
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             into
             Italy
             ,
             
               will
               be
               very
               advantagious
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               apprehend
               any
               danger
               thereby
               ,
               especially
               at
               this
               present
               conjuncture
               of
               time
               :
               therefore
               we
               ought
               to
               endeavour
               it
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               we
               can
               ,
               and
               to
               charge
               our
               Embassadour
               ,
               that
               he
               seek
               by
               the
               authority
               and
               counsel
               of
               this
               Senate
               ,
               to
               perswade
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               in
               case
               he
               find
               him
               already
               so
               enclined
               ,
               to
               increase
               that
               his
               disposition
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               come
               as
               soon
               ,
               and
               as
               strong
               as
               he
               can
               ,
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               to
               the
               terror
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               consolation
               of
               his
               friends
               .
            
          
           
             Cornaro
             was
             listned
             to
             attentively
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             dispute
             ,
             his
             opinion
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Embassadour
             Navagiero
             was
             enjoyn'd
             to
             deliver
             just
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ;
             who
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             France
             ,
             had
             great
             hopes
             of
             obtaining
             his
             desire
             :
             for
             the
             King
             entertain'd
             the
             advice
             willingly
             ,
             seeming
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             
             would
             follow
             it
             :
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             go
             forthwith
             into
             Languedoc
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             his
             men
             into
             the
             nearest
             and
             most
             convenient
             part
             ,
             to
             pass
             into
             Italy
             ,
             whither
             he
             said
             he
             would
             bring
             above
             twenty
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             Lantsknechts
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Voluntiers
             .
             Thus
             the
             King
             's
             coming
             being
             certainly
             believed
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ordered
             
               Andrea
               Navagiero
            
             to
             stay
             in
             France
             with
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             and
             the
             Kings
             Council
             ,
             that
             
               Sebastiano
               Iustinian
            
             ,
             who
             was
             succeeded
             by
             Navagiero
             ,
             should
             follow
             the
             King
             into
             Italy
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Senate
             being
             encouraged
             with
             hopes
             ,
             did
             diligently
             prepare
             for
             all
             necessaries
             for
             the
             War
             :
             a
             Bridge
             was
             built
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             with
             intention
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             April
             ,
             the
             Commonwealths
             Army
             should
             advance
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             Monsieur
             
               St
               Paul's
            
             men
             ,
             should
             march
             to
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             would
             be
             the
             chief
             means
             of
             keeping
             the
             Emperour
             from
             coming
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             be
             thereby
             kept
             from
             that
             rendevous
             ,
             by
             the
             reputation
             whereof
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             easily
             get
             Genua
             after
             ,
             and
             effect
             whatsoever
             else
             they
             should
             attempt
             .
             They
             at
             the
             same
             time
             were
             no
             less
             diligent
             in
             putting
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             Towns
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             sending
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             to
             keep
             all
             that
             they
             were
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             to
             offer
             at
             getting
             of
             more
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             Imperialists
             forces
             busied
             and
             divided
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             from
             coming
             into
             Lombardy
             ,
             But
             amidst
             all
             this
             heat
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             any
             appearing
             occasion
             began
             to
             cool
             ,
             and
             to
             slacken
             his
             provisions
             for
             War
             ;
             so
             as
             monies
             were
             scarcely
             furnish'd
             from
             France
             ,
             for
             Monsieur
             
               St
               Paul
            
             ,
             who
             despairing
             of
             being
             able
             to
             maintain
             his
             Army
             ,
             protested
             he
             would
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             the
             business
             ;
             for
             of
             ten
             thousand
             men
             which
             he
             was
             to
             have
             had
             ,
             he
             had
             scarce
             the
             one
             half
             ;
             for
             they
             ran
             away
             in
             threves
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             .
             After
             long
             expectation
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chattilion
            
             came
             from
             Fra●ce
             ,
             but
             with
             far
             less
             money
             then
             was
             requisite
             ;
             and
             going
             some
             few
             days
             after
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             pass
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             to
             confirm
             those
             souldiers
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             them
             some
             monies
             ;
             for
             which
             voyage
             ,
             though
             the
             Senate
             had
             speedily
             furnish'd
             him
             with
             shipping
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             yet
             he
             by
             several
             excuses
             delay'd
             his
             going
             ;
             with
             suspition
             that
             he
             had
             given
             out
             this
             only
             ,
             not
             that
             he
             had
             really
             any
             monies
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             go
             to
             Puglia
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Venetians
             might
             not
             slacken
             the
             provisions
             which
             they
             had
             made
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             much
             fearing
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             he
             had
             given
             them
             occasion
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             sent
             
               Gioan
               Gioacchino
            
             ,
             his
             Embassadour
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             going
             away
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             provisions
             for
             War
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             brought
             no
             news
             of
             the
             King
             's
             coming
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             expected
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             :
             This
             did
             the
             more
             encrease
             the
             Venetians
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             much
             mischief
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             dangers
             which
             they
             apprehended
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             because
             by
             this
             delay
             ,
             they
             lost
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             their
             hopes
             ,
             their
             Army
             being
             to
             lie
             idle
             about
             the
             banks
             of
             Ada
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             able
             of
             it self
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             enterprize
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Senate
             forbare
             not
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             arming
             themselves
             ,
             and
             solicited
             the
             King
             touching
             the
             same
             affairs
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             with
             less
             occasion
             had
             solicited
             them
             .
             To
             which
             
             purpose
             ,
             they
             sent
             their
             Secretary
             
               Gaspero
               Penelli
            
             forthwith
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             assure
             the
             King
             that
             all
             things
             were
             ready
             on
             their
             side
             to
             begin
             the
             War
             ;
             that
             they
             expected
             nothing
             but
             his
             Majesties
             coming
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             readily
             send
             their
             forces
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             with
             more
             safety
             and
             speed
             fall
             upon
             any
             enterprize
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             banish'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             assembled
             themselves
             together
             in
             great
             numbers
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             molest
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             Renzo
             promised
             good
             success
             if
             he
             were
             furnish'd
             with
             monies
             ,
             and
             some
             foot
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             away
             Expresses
             sundry
             times
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             represent
             the
             State
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             aid
             ;
             which
             though
             they
             were
             promised
             to
             be
             speedily
             sent
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             yet
             the
             time
             of
             sending
             them
             was
             prolonged
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             time
             afforded
             them
             to
             re-order
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             won
             much
             favour
             with
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             fame
             of
             Cesar's
             coming
             with
             such
             great
             warlike
             preparations
             ;
             many
             desiring
             to
             purchase
             his
             favour
             ,
             either
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             safeties
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             get
             honours
             and
             immunities
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             went
             therefore
             into
             Abruzzo
             ,
             recovered
             Aquila
             and
             Matrice
             ,
             and
             opportunely
             got
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             by
             way
             of
             Tax
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             Army
             ;
             yet
             the
             Imperialists
             did
             not
             prosper
             much
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             for
             a
             secret
             Treaty
             which
             they
             held
             in
             Berletta
             ,
             was
             timely
             discovered
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             proved
             vain
             ,
             and
             
               Gialio
               da
               Napoli
            
             ,
             a
             captain
             of
             some
             foot
             companies
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Towns
             Citizens
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             death
             for
             it
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             had
             caused
             some
             Souldiers
             to
             come
             from
             Greece
             on
             horseback
             ,
             who
             joyning
             with
             
               Simeone
               Romano
            
             ,
             made
             many
             sallies
             out
             of
             the
             Towns
             ,
             whereby
             they
             secured
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             way
             open
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             drove
             Pignatello
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Borollo
            
             ,
             from
             those
             confines
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             were
             very
             daring
             and
             forward
             for
             any
             action
             ,
             could
             not
             with
             his
             light
             Horse
             which
             he
             had
             pick'd
             up
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             resist
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             better
             at
             that
             discipline
             ,
             and
             sort
             of
             Militia
             :
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Goasto
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             with
             a
             regulated
             Army
             to
             take
             Monopoli
             ,
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             much
             time
             ,
             and
             many
             men
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             retreat
             to
             Naples
             ;
             and
             since
             this
             action
             was
             very
             remarkable
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             displeasing
             to
             hear
             it
             more
             particularly
             related
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             the
             Marquis
             was
             come
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             notice
             was
             had
             thereof
             ▪
             and
             of
             what
             designe
             he
             had
             in
             hand
             ;
             wherefore
             Commissary
             Vetturi
             came
             with
             two
             Gallies
             to
             Monopoli
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             a
             Garrison
             of
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             commanded
             by
             two
             Captains
             ,
             
               Richardo
               da
               Pesigliano
            
             ,
             and
             
               Felice
               de
               Perugia
               .
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             was
             sent
             from
             Venice
             thither
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             the
             Counts
             of
             Montebello
             and
             Carpenna
             ,
             were
             here
             before
             ,
             with
             some
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             .
             These
             being
             very
             confident
             ,
             fell
             diligently
             to
             make
             platforms
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Walls
             ,
             to
             munite
             the
             Town
             the
             best
             they
             could
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             defence
             :
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             placed
             two
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             called
             Falcons
             ,
             upon
             two
             Steeples
             ,
             putting
             sacks
             of
             Wool
             about
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             overthrown
             by
             the
             enemies
             shot
             ,
             which
             proved
             very
             advantagious
             to
             them
             ,
             
             The
             Imperial
             Army
             being
             drawn
             nigh
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             himself
             advanced
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Troops
             to
             discover
             the
             scituation
             ;
             against
             whom
             
               Pietro
               Frascina
            
             came
             immediately
             out
             ,
             and
             skirmished
             with
             him
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             with
             alike
             fortune
             and
             valour
             :
             the
             Marquis
             began
             afterwar●s
             to
             make
             Trenches
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             approach
             nearer
             the
             wall
             ,
             being
             necessitate
             for
             want
             of
             earth
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             faggots
             made
             of
             Olive-trees
             ,
             wherein
             that
             Country
             did
             very
             much
             abound
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             commerce
             from
             between
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             afforded
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             many
             conveniences
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             fresh
             supplies
             might
             be
             had
             ;
             he
             ,
             with
             much
             labour
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             made
             a
             ●●ort
             be
             quickly
             erected
             upon
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             which
             before
             it
             was
             fully
             furnished
             ,
             was
             thrown
             down
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             played
             very
             violently
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             Bastion
             was
             by
             them
             built
             ,
             and
             muni●ed
             n●ar
             the
             Haven
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             had
             always
             the
             way
             open
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             
               Camillo
               O●sin●
            
             had
             opportunity
             to
             come
             from
             Trau●
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             who
             amongst
             others
             ,
             brought
             
               Ang●lo
               Sa●tocorto
            
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             a
             very
             bold
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             ma●●●
             o●
             artificial
             Fireworks
             :
             who
             coming
             into
             the
             field
             with
             some
             few
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             fire
             upon
             several
             places
             of
             the
             enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             s●me
             time
             ;
             which
             finding
             matter
             to
             nourish
             it
             (
             for
             they
             were
             made
             of
             faggots
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             quickly
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             labour
             of
             many
             days
             was
             lost
             ;
             so
             as
             a
             long
             time
             was
             required
             to
             re-make
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             wrought
             upon
             these
             works
             ,
             were
             likewise
             much
             damnified
             by
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             playing
             from
             the
             Steeples
             ,
             hit
             those
             who
             lay
             unsheltered
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             But
             the
             Camp
             being
             at
             last
             got
             near
             the
             Walls
             ,
             the
             enemy
             began
             to
             batter
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             made
             many
             breaches
             in
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             were
             notwithstanding
             made
             up
             again
             in
             the
             night
             by
             those
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             who
             with
             singular
             industry
             and
             labour
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             the
             materials
             which
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             ditch
             to
             throw
             it
             down
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             place
             was
             left
             to
             make
             an
             assault
             :
             for
             the
             Cit●zens
             flock'd
             readily
             with
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             all
             military
             actions
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             very
             women
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             generosity
             ,
             but
             getting
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             brought
             of
             their
             own
             proper
             means
             refreshment
             to
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             their
             very
             beds
             to
             better
             munite
             the
             Rampires
             ;
             so
             as
             though
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             was
             thrown
             down
             by
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             might
             have
             entred
             on
             horseback
             through
             the
             breaches
             ,
             yet
             the
             Marquis
             durst
             not
             bring
             his
             souldiers
             to
             the
             battel
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             last
             overcome
             with
             tediousness
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             hazard
             an
             assault
             ,
             wherein
             he
             met
             not
             only
             with
             stout
             resistance
             by
             those
             within
             ,
             but
             was
             beaten
             back
             ,
             and
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             men
             :
             So
             as
             it
             behoved
             to
             inlarge
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             of
             getting
             the
             Town
             by
             Siege
             .
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             meeting
             with
             many
             inconveniencies
             by
             this
             delay
             ,
             and
             their
             pay
             coming
             in
             but
             slowly
             ,
             they
             beg●n
             to
             mutiny
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             the
             Italian
             Foot
             the
             most
             whereof
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             into
             Monopoli
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             willingly
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             Venetians
             :
             But
             least
             they
             should
             incommodate
             the
             Siege
             ,
             they
             were
             sent
             by
             Sea
             to
             Trani
             ;
             in
             which
             transportation
             three
             Gallies
             were
             lost
             by
             a
             violent
             storm
             at
             Sea.
             And
             when
             news
             of
             this
             Shipwrac●
             came
             to
             the
             camp
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Spanish
             foot
             Companies
             
             went
             out
             to
             plunder
             the
             wrack'd
             goods
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             recovered
             by
             the
             other
             Italian
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Trani
             .
             But
             the
             Siege
             continuing
             ,
             Vetturi
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             might
             doe
             well
             to
             assault
             some
             of
             those
             Towns
             which
             were
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             (
             to
             do
             the
             which
             those
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             up
             in
             arms
             offered
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             be
             assisted
             )
             and
             thereby
             make
             the
             Enemie
             raise
             their
             camp
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             affairs
             .
             But
             this
             advice
             being
             communicated
             to
             
               Renzo
               da
               Ceri
            
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             better
             to
             take
             in
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             as
             they
             could
             into
             Monopoli
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             sally
             out
             at
             unawares
             and
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             within
             their
             camp
             ,
             their
             Army
             being
             become
             very
             weak
             by
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Italian
             foot
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             weariness
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             Prince
             of
             Melfi
             being
             come
             to
             Monopoli
             ,
             with
             2000
             foot
             ,
             whom
             the
             Marquis
             had
             labourd
             very
             much
             both
             by
             perswasions
             and
             offers
             though
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             draw
             over
             to
             side
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             :
             The
             Besieged
             sallying
             out
             one
             morning
             early
             before
             the
             Sun-rising
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             furiously
             on
             several
             sides
             ;
             and
             fighting
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             not
             overcome
             them
             ,
             did
             them
             notwithstanding
             much
             prejudice
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             often
             forced
             to
             send
             fresh
             Souldiers
             to
             supply
             their
             places
             who
             were
             slaine
             .
             But
             they
             could
             not
             as
             yet
             make
             them
             dislodg
             ,
             their
             scituation
             and
             their
             Rampiers
             being
             very
             strong
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             understanding
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             preparing
             great
             store
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             bring
             more
             Souldiers
             and
             Amunition
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             desparing
             of
             any
             good
             success
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             retreated
             with
             his
             men
             to
             Conversa
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Confederates
             began
             to
             have
             some
             better
             hepes
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Marquis
             his
             retreat
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             valient
             defence
             of
             Monopoli
             :
             So
             as
             many
             Barrons
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             repenting
             that
             they
             had
             adhered
             to
             the
             Imperial
             party
             ,
             grew
             ready
             for
             a
             new
             rebellion
             ;
             which
             incouraged
             the
             confederates
             to
             make
             some
             new
             attempt
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             finding
             that
             their
             Fleet
             was
             like
             to
             ly
             long
             idle
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             expecting
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             whereof
             they
             heard
             no
             certain
             tidings
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             very
             slow
             in
             preparing
             ;
             they
             ordered
             the
             General
             to
             pass
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             whither
             being
             come
             with
             a
             good
             many
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             lay
             before
             Brandizzi
             ,
             hoping
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             bore
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             win
             that
             Town
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             :
             And
             receiving
             it
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             preserved
             it
             from
             sacking
             ,
             and
             from
             being
             injured
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             he
             made
             
               Giovan
               Francisco
               Iustiniano
            
             Governour
             for
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             He
             fell
             then
             suddenly
             to
             besiege
             Castelli
             ,
             the
             particular
             care
             whereof
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             who
             playing
             upon
             it
             and
             begirting
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             had
             brought
             it
             to
             a
             bad
             condition
             ;
             yet
             hoping
             to
             see
             the
             Emperours
             Fleet
             quickly
             in
             those
             Seas
             ;
             they
             held
             out
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             infested
             the
             Sea
             ,
             even
             to
             
               Capo
               d'
               Otranto
            
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             In
             this
             action
             
               Simone
               Romano
            
             was
             slain
             ,
             a
             bold
             and
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             had
             done
             much
             service
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             won
             much
             praise
             to
             himself
             in
             many
             actions
             .
             At
             this
             time
             General
             Pesaro
             fell
             very
             sick
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             got
             leave
             
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             retire
             unto
             Corfu
             ,
             to
             be
             cured
             ;
             and
             
               Vicenza
               Cappello
            
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             to
             retaine
             the
             same
             degree
             ,
             and
             Authority
             untill
             Pesaro
             should
             be
             well
             :
             Who
             recovering
             sooner
             then
             was
             expected
             ,
             Capello
             came
             not
             as
             then
             unto
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             place
             was
             reserved
             for
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             confederates
             forces
             were
             not
             so
             weak
             as
             to
             be
             wholly
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             nor
             so
             strong
             as
             that
             they
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             much
             importance
             ;
             or
             were
             it
             that
             Cesar
             desired
             that
             the
             Popes
             satisfaction
             should
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             all
             other
             respects
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             him
             his
             friend
             and
             confederate
             when
             he
             should
             come
             into
             Italy
             ;
             resolved
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             put
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             most
             considerable
             places
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             towards
             Perugia
             ,
             to
             drive
             
               Malatesta
               Baglione
            
             out
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             go
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Medici
             into
             their
             Country
             again
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             apprehending
             that
             these
             men
             would
             fall
             upon
             his
             State
             ,
             went
             suddenly
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             look
             unto
             his
             own
             affairs
             ,
             upon
             this
             so
             urgent
             occasion
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             displeased
             with
             this
             the
             Generals
             absenting
             himself
             at
             so
             unseasonable
             a
             time
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             own
             great
             Interests
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             French
             ,
             growing
             either
             really
             jealous
             ,
             or
             picking
             some
             fained
             suspition
             out
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             would
             grow
             the
             cooler
             in
             making
             their
             provisions
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             to
             send
             
               Nicolo
               Tiepolo
            
             forthwith
             to
             the
             Duke
             (
             who
             was
             intended
             to
             have
             been
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             camp
             )
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             new
             conduct
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             to
             intreat
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             publick
             to
             return
             immediately
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             willingly
             do
             it
             ,
             they
             sent
             him
             money
             to
             raise
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             guard
             his
             State
             :
             But
             there
             was
             no
             need
             thereof
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             Orenge
             understanding
             that
             the
             Count
             
               de
               l
               '
               Aquila
            
             ,
             and
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             called
             Pardo
             ,
             having
             assembled
             many
             of
             their
             neighbours
             together
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             C●muli
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             numbers
             increasing
             every
             day
             ,
             it
             was
             feated
             they
             would
             make
             some
             considerable
             commotion
             ,
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             as
             then
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             fearing
             some
             greater
             insurrection
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             extortions
             which
             the
             people
             suffer'd
             under
             ;
             who
             in
             that
             respect
             began
             to
             hate
             and
             detest
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             first
             to
             suppress
             these
             ,
             reserving
             his
             former
             purpose
             till
             another
             time
             ;
             this
             suspition
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             came
             forthwith
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             ,
             resolved
             to
             march
             therewith
             to
             Milan
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             having
             let
             him
             know
             that
             he
             meant
             to
             do
             so
             too
             .
             They
             were
             hereunto
             invited
             by
             the
             Imperials
             straits
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             good
             success
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             for
             though
             two
             thousand
             Spanish
             Foot
             were
             come
             to
             Milan
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             intended
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             Genua
             ,
             the
             Genueses
             refusing
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             their
             inconveniences
             were
             as
             much
             increased
             by
             their
             coming
             ,
             as
             their
             forces
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             to
             be
             paid
             and
             fed
             ,
             though
             there
             was
             great
             scarcity
             of
             monies
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             many
             Towns
             beyond
             Tassino
             had
             surrendered
             themselves
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             ,
             so
             as
             almost
             all
             that
             Country
             was
             reduced
             (
             to
             his
             great
             honour
             and
             conveniency
             )
             under
             his
             power
             .
             Both
             these
             Armies
             met
             
             at
             
               Borgo
               S.
               Martino
            
             ,
             five
             miles
             distant
             from
             Milan
             ,
             where
             having
             long
             debated
             how
             they
             were
             to
             prosecute
             that
             expedition
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             incamp
             about
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             with
             two
             Armies
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             begirt
             as
             much
             of
             the
             wall
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             weaken
             the
             Enemy
             by
             making
             them
             defend
             several
             places
             at
             once
             .
             But
             the
             Commanders
             were
             not
             so
             forward
             not
             diligent
             as
             was
             requisite
             to
             effect
             this
             advice
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             said
             there
             were
             fewer
             Foot
             in
             the
             Venetian
             camp
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             thought
             ,
             and
             then
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             So
             as
             the
             forces
             being
             divided
             ,
             each
             part
             would
             be
             too
             weak
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             danger
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             shewing
             that
             they
             had
             made
             good
             their
             articles
             better
             then
             the
             French
             had
             done
             ,
             said
             ,
             they
             would
             see
             them
             first
             incamped
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             they
             would
             do
             so
             likewise
             ;
             for
             they
             feared
             very
             much
             what
             the
             French
             would
             do
             ,
             having
             formerly
             observed
             in
             them
             a
             settled
             resolution
             ,
             to
             mind
             the
             business
             of
             Genua
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             things
             else
             aside
             ,
             affirming
             that
             they
             had
             Orders
             from
             the
             King
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Wherefore
             much
             delay
             being
             used
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             resolution
             ,
             wherein
             they
             found
             many
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             it self
             revoked
             ,
             the
             Armies
             parted
             .
             Monsieur
             
               di
               S.
               Paule
            
             went
             towards
             Laudriano
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             took
             up
             his
             first
             Quarters
             at
             Montio
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             went
             with
             an
             intention
             of
             carrying
             his
             men
             into
             Pavia
             .
             From
             which
             places
             each
             of
             them
             playing
             their
             parts
             severally
             ,
             in
             blocking
             up
             the
             ways
             ,
             infesting
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             by
             keeping
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             from
             victuals
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             suppress
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             compass
             their
             ends
             (
             though
             by
             another
             way
             )
             of
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             Milan
             and
             Como
             ;
             which
             were
             the
             only
             two
             places
             of
             importance
             which
             held
             for
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             the
             French
             were
             not
             well
             got
             to
             their
             Quarters
             when
             they
             sent
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             go
             (
             as
             it
             was
             before
             suspected
             )
             to
             Genua
             ,
             being
             much
             sollicited
             thereunto
             by
             
               Cesare
               Fregoso
            
             ;
             who
             weighing
             affairs
             as
             he
             could
             wish
             them
             ,
             told
             them
             that
             the
             business
             would
             be
             soon
             and
             easily
             effected
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             believed
             they
             should
             soon
             return
             to
             the
             same
             Quarters
             ;
             and
             desired
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             tarry
             the
             mean
             while
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             was
             formerly
             designed
             ,
             not
             permitting
             the
             Besieged
             to
             be
             relieved
             .
             The
             French
             Army
             ,
             rising
             then
             with
             this
             intention
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Pavia
             ,
             which
             Leva
             being
             by
             his
             Spies
             advertised
             of
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             occasion
             should
             serve
             ,
             to
             fight
             them
             .
             It
             was
             either
             his
             fortune
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             small
             experience
             of
             the
             Enemy
             that
             favour'd
             his
             forwardness
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             Army
             marched
             ,
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             Count
             
               Guido
               Rangone
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Van
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             was
             advanced
             eight
             miles
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             slow
             in
             following
             them
             .
             Wherein
             was
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Paule
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             
               Claudio
               Rangone
            
             who
             ruled
             the
             Reer
             .
             When
             Leva
             ,
             who
             advanced
             all
             in
             one
             body
             ,
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             and
             very
             quietly
             ,
             was
             got
             very
             near
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             found
             their
             disorder
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             advantage
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             resolved
             to
             fight
             them
             ,
             and
             ordered
             that
             the
             Light
             Horse
             should
             hasten
             to
             fall
             on
             upon
             the
             
             French
             rear
             :
             which
             was
             scarcely
             got
             two
             miles
             from
             their
             quarters
             ,
             and
             looked
             for
             nothing
             less
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             them
             astonished
             and
             confused
             ,
             at
             the
             unexpected
             accident
             ,
             they
             easily
             grew
             into
             disorder
             :
             whereby
             the
             enemy
             coming
             presently
             up
             to
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             charging
             them
             with
             their
             Light-horse
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             French
             to
             retreat
             .
             But
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St.
               Paul
            
             standing
             firm
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             order
             with
             the
             battel
             ,
             did
             valiantly
             resist
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             enemy
             for
             a
             good
             while
             :
             the
             combat
             being
             made
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             much
             courage
             ,
             and
             equal
             fortune
             :
             But
             when
             Leva
             came
             in
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             wherein
             were
             the
             old
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             French
             began
             apparently
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             run
             .
             Many
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             conflict
             ,
             many
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             which
             
               Monsieur
               de
               St.
               Paul
            
             himself
             ,
             whilest
             despairing
             of
             good
             success
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             escape
             the
             enemy
             by
             running
             away
             .
             Some
             other
             escaped
             by
             flight
             into
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             into
             the
             Venetians
             State
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             readily
             received
             ,
             and
             well
             treated
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             hearing
             of
             this
             success
             ,
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             to
             tarry
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             danger
             ,
             went
             from
             Montia
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             his
             former
             quarters
             at
             Cassano
             ;
             which
             was
             much
             commended
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             proved
             luckely
             .
             The
             Duke
             proceeded
             with
             much
             circumspection
             in
             his
             retreat
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             wherein
             was
             as
             then
             about
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             four
             hundred
             Curassiers
             ,
             seven
             hundred
             Lighthorse
             ,
             and
             many
             Carriages
             .
             He
             marched
             by
             the
             upper
             way
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             keep
             the
             enemy
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             he
             kept
             a
             great
             company
             of
             Harquebusiers
             to
             back
             the
             battle
             .
             He
             divided
             his
             whole
             Army
             into
             three
             squadrons
             ,
             but
             so
             ordered
             ,
             as
             each
             of
             them
             might
             commodiously
             succour
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             be
             by
             them
             succoured
             .
             The
             light
             horse
             ,
             traversing
             the
             Country
             ,
             watched
             the
             enemies
             wayes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             give
             timely
             advertisement
             thereof
             to
             the
             Generall
             :
             and
             by
             this
             diligence
             the
             Duke
             brought
             himself
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             safe
             to
             their
             quarters
             at
             Cassan
             :
             which
             is
             a
             place
             seated
             near
             the
             river
             of
             Ada
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             whereupon
             there
             was
             a
             bridg
             made
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             into
             Giaradada
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             victuals
             might
             be
             brought
             from
             several
             parts
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             quarter
             was
             every
             where
             invironed
             ,
             and
             fortified
             with
             safe
             works
             ,
             having
             but
             one
             way
             only
             open
             unto
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             likewise
             well
             munited
             .
             This
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             very
             covenient
             seat
             ,
             since
             from
             thence
             they
             might
             relieve
             Lodi
             ,
             and
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             as
             occasion
             should
             serve
             ,
             offend
             the
             enemy
             ,
             defend
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             and
             upon
             need
             favour
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Genua
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             there
             with
             much
             safety
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             Fregoso's
             opinion
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             some
             other
             Captains
             ,
             who
             advised
             ,
             that
             the
             Army
             might
             be
             brought
             into
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             thereby
             not
             exposed
             to
             danger
             ;
             they
             being
             much
             inferiour
             in
             numbers
             to
             Leva's
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             encouraged
             by
             his
             Victory
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             quite
             overthrow
             the
             Confederates
             forces
             ,
             pursued
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             up
             his
             quarters
             at
             Vasri
             ,
             some
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Venetian
             quarters
             ,
             which
             caused
             our
             men
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             pass
             over
             the
             Ada
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             Territories
             of
             
               Brescia
               ,
               Bergamo
            
             ,
             and
             Crema
             ;
             
             but
             the
             Duke
             relied
             much
             upon
             his
             Light-horse
             ,
             which
             were
             more
             in
             number
             then
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             exceeded
             them
             much
             in
             worth
             and
             discipline
             :
             who
             scouring
             all
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             disturb
             the
             carrying
             of
             victuals
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Camp
             ,
             but
             had
             caused
             such
             terrour
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             them
             durst
             stir
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             .
             The
             Duke
             resolved
             therefore
             to
             tarry
             still
             in
             that
             quarter
             ,
             to
             preserve
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Provisions
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             his
             own
             Army
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             have
             been
             left
             for
             the
             enemies
             use
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             have
             retreated
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             wasted
             those
             Victuals
             which
             served
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Friends
             .
             But
             Fregoso
             grew
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             afraid
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Army
             should
             tarry
             in
             those
             quarters
             ,
             it
             might
             receive
             some
             notable
             prejudice
             ,
             which
             his
             minde
             was
             so
             full
             of
             ,
             as
             it
             wrought
             upon
             his
             body
             ,
             making
             him
             fall
             grievously
             sick
             ;
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             which
             malady
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             into
             Brescia
             .
             Whilest
             the
             Armies
             were
             quartered
             thus
             near
             together
             ,
             many
             skirmishes
             past
             between
             them
             ,
             wherein
             most
             commonly
             Leva's
             souldiers
             came
             by
             the
             worst
             ;
             who
             desirous
             to
             repair
             himself
             by
             some
             more
             considerable
             action
             ,
             sent
             
               Cesare
               da
               Napoli
            
             with
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             beyond
             the
             river
             Ada
             ,
             to
             plunder
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             and
             Crema
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             having
             notice
             of
             ,
             he
             left
             Count
             Giazzo
             with
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             went
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             lie
             in
             Ambush
             near
             the
             place
             where
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             to
             pass
             the
             river
             :
             and
             suffering
             some
             of
             them
             to
             pass
             over
             ,
             he
             fell
             unlooked
             for
             upon
             the
             rear
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             upon
             the
             banks
             ,
             having
             sent
             the
             Light-horse
             back
             to
             block
             up
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             might
             not
             escape
             back
             to
             their
             own
             quarters
             .
             
               Cesare
               da
               Napoli
            
             ,
             surprised
             by
             the
             unexpected
             danger
             ,
             caused
             the
             bridg
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Duke
             from
             passing
             over
             to
             fight
             him
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             unpass'd
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             number
             about
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             ,
             were
             either
             slain
             ,
             or
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             And
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             large
             stature
             ,
             and
             manlike
             spirit
             ,
             who
             being
             clad
             in
             souldier-like
             aparrel
             belonged
             to
             the
             colours
             of
             Count
             Giazzo
             ;
             who
             sending
             one
             day
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             sport
             ,
             for
             the
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             shewed
             him
             Malgaretone
             ,
             (
             so
             was
             this
             woman
             called
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             )
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             souldier
             whose
             prisoner
             he
             was
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             comforted
             himself
             in
             this
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             in
             his
             being
             made
             prisoner
             ,
             by
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             as
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             :
             but
             when
             he
             knew
             ,
             the
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             being
             overcome
             with
             shame
             and
             disdain
             ,
             he
             dyed
             of
             very
             grief
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             .
             The
             Armies
             kept
             many
             dayes
             after
             within
             their
             quarters
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             ,
             consulting
             with
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             wherein
             several
             things
             were
             propounded
             ,
             desired
             very
             much
             so
             to
             incommodate
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             him
             forsake
             his
             quarters
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             he
             resolved
             ,
             having
             some
             advantage
             ,
             and
             using
             Art
             and
             military
             discipline
             ,
             to
             bring
             Leva
             to
             a
             battel
             .
             He
             therefore
             placed
             all
             his
             Artillery
             only
             in
             one
             place
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             forth
             with
             all
             his
             Foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             carrying
             onely
             three
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             along
             with
             him
             ;
             intending
             to
             leave
             them
             behinde
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             skirmish
             should
             be
             begun
             ,
             seeming
             to
             do
             so
             out
             of
             fear
             and
             necessity
             ;
             
             so
             as
             ,
             when
             the
             enemy
             should
             advance
             to
             get
             the
             Canon
             ,
             he
             might
             disorder
             them
             by
             shot
             of
             Canon
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             he
             would
             sally
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             the
             enemy
             with
             greater
             violence
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             disordered
             and
             in
             confusion
             .
             But
             this
             could
             not
             be
             done
             as
             it
             was
             first
             projected
             :
             for
             Count
             Giazzo
             ,
             being
             too
             far
             advanced
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             ba●●●
             being
             begun
             a
             great
             way
             off
             his
             quarters
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             his
             party
             long
             good
             with
             those
             few
             souldiers
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retreat
             in
             some
             disorder
             ,
             though
             in
             his
             own
             person
             he
             behaved
             himself
             gallantly
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             behoved
             the
             Duke
             ,
             seeing
             him
             in
             distress
             ,
             to
             advance
             speedily
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             to
             relieve
             him
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             as
             the
             Imperiall
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             first
             so
             forward
             in
             pursuing
             our
             men
             ,
             retired
             to
             their
             quarters
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             being
             still
             followed
             and
             damnified
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Leva
             lost
             in
             this
             action
             above
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             so
             as
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             send
             his
             men
             any
             more
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             nor
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             was
             much
             perplext
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             thoughts
             and
             difficulties
             .
             He
             could
             not
             tarry
             longer
             where
             he
             was
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             wherein
             he
             suffered
             very
             much
             :
             nor
             could
             he
             hope
             ,
             though
             he
             suffered
             so
             much
             ,
             to
             get
             any
             good
             :
             he
             thought
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             his
             honour
             ,
             to
             retreat
             to
             Milan
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             being
             driven
             away
             by
             a
             much
             lesser
             number
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Venetian
             State
             ,
             was
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             much
             danger
             ,
             all
             their
             Towns
             being
             very
             well
             garrison'd
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Milan
             were
             very
             exceedingly
             discontented
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             despair
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             extortions
             ,
             and
             injurious
             proceedings
             :
             Insomuch
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             a
             great
             inclination
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             crying
             out
             aloud
             for
             their
             Duke
             ;
             who
             was
             then
             with
             his
             men
             in
             Cremona
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             him
             reinstated
             ,
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             hazzard
             their
             Forces
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             see
             any
             hopes
             thereof
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             Leva
             being
             almost
             inforc'd
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             retired
             to
             Milan
             .
             Who
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine's
             desire
             was
             ,
             to
             remove
             his
             quarters
             nearer
             Mousa
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             being
             somwhat
             jealous
             ,
             that
             Sforz●
             negotiated
             some
             agreement
             with
             the
             Emperour
             :
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             so
             ,
             the
             way
             would
             be
             so
             block'd
             up
             ,
             as
             their
             Army
             could
             not
             succour
             Bergamo
             ;
             they
             thought
             it
             better
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             go
             with
             his
             army
             to
             Lodi
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             discover
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan's
             minde
             .
             But
             ,
             whilest
             these
             things
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             news
             encreased
             every
             day
             ,
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             Leva
             ;
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             ,
             to
             bring
             all
             their
             Forces
             so
             within
             the
             Cities
             of
             their
             own
             Dominions
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             having
             received
             such
             orders
             ,
             retired
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             Count
             Gaiazzo
             went
             with
             the
             rest
             into
             Bergamo
             :
             the
             Duke
             having
             ,
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             won
             great
             praise
             ,
             and
             the
             renown
             of
             being
             a
             valiant
             and
             expert
             Commander
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             actions
             .
             But
             
               Ianus
               Fregoso
            
             growing
             still
             sicker
             ,
             and
             his
             Melancholy
             humour
             encreasing
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             saw
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Camp
             proceeded
             so
             much
             differing
             from
             his
             opinion
             ,
             dyed
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             
             who
             had
             been
             very
             well
             pleased
             with
             his
             loyalty
             and
             dexterity
             ;
             which
             they
             witnessed
             sufficiently
             ,
             by
             conferring
             honour
             upon
             his
             three
             sons
             ,
             making
             Cesare
             General
             of
             their
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             Alexander
             Conductor
             of
             their
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             a
             Colonel
             of
             Foot.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             continual
             negotiation
             of
             agreement
             had
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             wherein
             Margaret
             of
             Cesar's
             Aunt
             ,
             was
             the
             chief
             stickler
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             authorized
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             it
             :
             Wherefore
             she
             having
             sent
             several
             Agents
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             business
             being
             already
             begun
             ,
             the
             King
             thought
             good
             ,
             before
             any
             further
             proceedings
             should
             be
             had
             therein
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             Chamberlain
             Leluzb●iardo
             to
             her
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             see
             Cesar's
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             to
             examine
             whether
             they
             were
             really
             such
             as
             were
             sufficient
             to
             conclude
             a
             business
             of
             such
             weight
             and
             he
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             very
             ample
             ,
             the
             King
             likewise
             destined
             to
             send
             his
             Mother
             to
             Cambray
             ,
             where
             she
             might
             meet
             with
             the
             Lady
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             negotiate
             ,
             and
             stipulate
             the
             particular
             conventions
             of
             Peace
             between
             these
             two
             Princes
             .
             The
             King
             did
             not
             acquaint
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             with
             these
             Treaties
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             very
             late
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             departure
             of
             Queen
             Mother
             to
             the
             Diet
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             it
             could
             be
             concealed
             no
             longer
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             then
             communicate
             any
             particulars
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             did
             only
             promise
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             to
             no
             agreement
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             without
             their
             consent
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             the
             other
             Confederates
             :
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             endeavours
             which
             shewed
             him
             to
             be
             very
             well
             affected
             towards
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             to
             universal
             peace
             ;
             which
             being
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             at
             the
             Diet
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             the
             Embassadors
             who
             were
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             might
             have
             Commissions
             sent
             them
             to
             conclude
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             King's
             courses
             ,
             by
             these
             proceedings
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             found
             he
             had
             long
             cunningly
             nourish'd
             them
             with
             hopes
             of
             his
             coming
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             ,
             or
             of
             sending
             powerful
             forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             that
             yet
             he
             had
             done
             none
             of
             all
             this
             ;
             the
             King
             forbearing
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             disturbing
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             expecting
             what
             the
             end
             thereof
             would
             be
             ;
             yet
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             had
             still
             the
             same
             minde
             which
             they
             ever
             had
             to
             peace
             and
             agreement
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             commissions
             ,
             and
             authority
             to
             their
             two
             Embassadors
             ,
             who
             were
             yet
             together
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Giustiniano
            
             ,
             and
             Navagiero
             ,
             ,
             to
             intervene
             ,
             and
             promise
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             fitting
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             .
             But
             Navagiero
             having
             been
             very
             sick
             ,
             was
             dead
             before
             this
             Order
             came
             to
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             great
             loss
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             much
             lamented
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             very
             learned
             Gentleman
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             management
             of
             publique
             affairs
             ,
             he
             shewed
             great
             ingenuity
             and
             wisdom
             :
             Giustiniano
             remained
             then
             alone
             to
             negotiate
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             who
             received
             particular
             instructions
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             in
             brief
             were
             :
          
           
             
               That
               all
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               agreement
               of
               the
               year
            
             23.
             
               should
               be
               punctually
               observed
               ,
               and
               likewise
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               had
               been
               formerly
               promised
               and
               confirmed
               in
               the
               Diet
               at
            
             Worms
             ,
             
               should
               be
               effected
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               not
               observing
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               the
               difficulties
               between
               the
               Commonwealth
               and
               the
               House
               of
            
             Austria
             
               did
               depend
               :
               but
               chiefly
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               should
               become
               
               of
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             to
             Francisco
             Sforza
             ,
             
               should
               primarily
               and
               principally
               be
               regarded
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Embassadour
             had
             no
             occasion
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             Instructions
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             followed
             the
             Queen
             to
             Cambray
             ,
             yet
             he
             kept
             for
             the
             most
             part
             at
             St
             Quintains
             ,
             some
             few
             miles
             from
             thence
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             made
             acquainted
             with
             the
             most
             important
             particulars
             of
             the
             Treaty
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             began
             to
             be
             still
             more
             afraid
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             minde
             himself
             only
             in
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             their
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Confederates
             Interests
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             promise
             not
             to
             come
             to
             any
             Agreement
             without
             them
             ,
             was
             made
             ,
             not
             with
             any
             intention
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             but
             least
             the
             Confederates
             should
             prevent
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             accommodating
             their
             affairs
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             should
             make
             his
             Agreement
             the
             harder
             ,
             and
             less
             advantagious
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             likewise
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tarba
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             particular
             provisions
             for
             War
             ;
             the
             which
             the
             less
             he
             intended
             ,
             the
             more
             did
             he
             seek
             to
             advantage
             himself
             thereby
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             that
             the
             contrary
             might
             be
             believed
             :
             And
             soon
             after
             ,
             
               Theadore
               Trivultio
            
             being
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             required
             the
             Senate
             to
             deposite
             the
             Cities
             of
             Ravenna
             and
             Cervia
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             till
             some
             accommodation
             might
             be
             found
             in
             that
             business
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             it
             to
             make
             the
             Pope
             declare
             himself
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             to
             have
             him
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             for
             as
             much
             as
             concern'd
             his
             coming
             ,
             the
             Commonwealth
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             wanting
             in
             lending
             such
             assistance
             as
             they
             had
             often
             promised
             ;
             to
             witness
             the
             which
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             content
             to
             send
             twenty
             thousand
             Ducats
             by
             way
             of
             Imprest
             for
             the
             first
             payment
             ,
             to
             Susa
             ,
             or
             to
             Asti
             :
             but
             touching
             the
             assignment
             of
             the
             Towns
             in
             Romagna
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Universal
             Peace
             should
             be
             treated
             of
             in
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             that
             was
             likewise
             to
             be
             decided
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             difficulties
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             would
             not
             be
             against
             such
             a
             deposition
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             see
             their
             affairs
             in
             a
             safe
             condition
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             other
             differences
             should
             be
             accorded
             .
          
           
             But
             discovering
             the
             King
             's
             cunning
             ,
             and
             contrary
             intentions
             in
             these
             intercessions
             ,
             they
             very
             much
             longed
             to
             hear
             the
             result
             of
             the
             Diet
             at
             Cambray
             .
             The
             Senate
             therefore
             ordered
             their
             Embassadour
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Lodovico
               Faliero
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             mediate
             with
             King
             Henry
             ,
             who
             had
             alwaies
             been
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Republique
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             formerly
             done
             ,
             when
             things
             went
             hardest
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             should
             be
             treated
             off
             in
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             nothing
             should
             be
             concluded
             which
             might
             prove
             prejudicial
             to
             her
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whereof
             he
             for
             many
             years
             past
             ,
             had
             to
             his
             infinite
             praise
             ,
             been
             a
             particular
             Defender
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             treaty
             ,
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             this
             negotiation
             of
             peace
             gave
             not
             over
             thinking
             ,
             nor
             preparing
             for
             his
             coming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             came
             to
             Genua
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             many
             gr●at
             Lords
             ,
             with
             thirty
             five
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             eighty
             other
             vessels
             ,
             having
             brought
             with
             him
             eight
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             from
             Spain
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             landed
             at
             Savona
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pass
             the
             more
             easily
             
             into
             Lombardy
             .
             It
             was
             not
             easie
             to
             discern
             then
             what
             his
             design
             was
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             still
             constantly
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             into
             Italy
             to
             settle
             peace
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             accommodate
             his
             differences
             with
             all
             the
             Italian
             Potentates
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             increasing
             his
             forces
             ,
             raising
             many
             Souldiers
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             giving
             order
             that
             all
             his
             men
             should
             meet
             in
             that
             place
             where
             he
             himself
             should
             be
             in
             person
             :
             and
             resolving
             to
             go
             to
             Piacenza
             ,
             he
             sent
             forthwith
             to
             have
             his
             Lodgings
             prepared
             there
             .
             Leva
             had
             at
             this
             time
             twelve
             thousand
             foot
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             was
             gone
             from
             Naples
             with
             seven
             thousand
             to
             Spoleti
             ,
             whither
             the
             Popes
             men
             were
             come
             :
             Ten
             thousand
             Dutch
             foot
             began
             to
             fall
             down
             from
             Trent
             ,
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             lately
             come
             from
             Spain
             were
             eight
             thousand
             .
             So
             as
             when
             all
             these
             should
             be
             met
             together
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             would
             have
             about
             fourty
             thousand
             foot
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             besides
             Horse
             ,
             whereof
             the
             number
             was
             not
             small
             ;
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             being
             accompanied
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Burgonian
             Horse
             .
             The
             Italian
             Princes
             grew
             mightily
             afraid
             of
             this
             so
             very
             great
             power
             ,
             which
             increased
             by
             the
             fame
             that
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             King
             of
             France
             continued
             to
             affirm
             the
             contrary
             )
             that
             peace
             was
             agreed
             upon
             between
             him
             and
             Cesar
             in
             the
             Diet
             at
             Cabrai
             ,
             all
             the
             other
             Colleagues
             being
             excluded
             .
             Only
             the
             Pope
             ,
             measuring
             the
             danger
             according
             to
             the
             present
             state
             of
             affairs
             ,
             thought
             himself
             safe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             particular
             agreement
             made
             with
             Cesar
             at
             Barcellona
             ,
             which
             till
             now
             was
             kept
             secret
             ;
             nay
             he
             thought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Imperial
             forces
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             particular
             ends
             ,
             in
             placing
             his
             Nephews
             in
             their
             former
             power
             and
             authority
             in
             Florence
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             before
             between
             him
             and
             Cesar.
             Wherefore
             for
             the
             Emperours
             greater
             honour
             ,
             he
             sent
             three
             of
             the
             principal
             Court
             Cardinals
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Gen●a
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Florentines
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             present
             danger
             ,
             sent
             also
             their
             Embassadours
             soon
             after
             to
             Cesar
             to
             curry-favour
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             his
             will
             ,
             excusing
             themselves
             for
             having
             entred
             into
             confederacy
             against
             him
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             behooved
             them
             therein
             to
             follow
             the
             Popes
             authority
             and
             commandment
             ,
             and
             shewing
             themselves
             ready
             to
             adhere
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             these
             men
             having
             brought
             no
             publick
             commission
             to
             accommodate
             the
             differences
             which
             depended
             between
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Cesar
             continuing
             firm
             in
             his
             resolution
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             promise
             made
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             all
             manner
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             this
             Embassie
             proved
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             their
             affairs
             continued
             in
             their
             former
             condition
             .
             Other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             sent
             also
             their
             Embassadours
             desiring
             friendship
             ,
             and
             fair
             correspondence
             ;
             only
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             persevered
             in
             their
             opinion
             of
             not
             coming
             to
             any
             agreement
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             unless
             forc'd
             by
             necessity
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             have
             been
             as
             glad
             of
             concord
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             thought
             that
             Cesar
             intended
             nothing
             less
             then
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             end
             was
             to
             bring
             things
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             should
             receive
             Laws
             from
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             thought
             that
             to
             appear
             humble
             and
             submiss
             ,
             served
             only
             to
             puff
             him
             up
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             commanding
             all
             Italy
             .
             They
             therefore
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             send
             their
             
             Embassadours
             to
             him
             then
             ;
             but
             they
             gave
             way
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             ,
             who
             desired
             their
             advice
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             as
             by
             conventions
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             do
             ,
             might
             send
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             might
             become
             him
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Vassal
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             turn
             to
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             by
             opening
             a
             way
             upon
             that
             occasion
             to
             the
             accommodation
             of
             his
             own
             particular
             differences
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             universal
             peace
             did
             chiefly
             depend
             :
             whereof
             since
             no
             well
             grounded
             hopes
             did
             as
             yet
             appear
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             who
             saw
             themselves
             left
             almost
             alone
             to
             undergo
             all
             the
             danger
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             with
             all
             industry
             and
             diligence
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             such
             things
             as
             might
             secure
             their
             State
             the
             best
             they
             could
             upon
             this
             so
             important
             occasion
             .
             They
             raised
             new
             foot
             to
             increase
             their
             Army
             and
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             which
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             arose
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifteen
             thousand
             .
             They
             made
             
               Francisco
               Pasquillio
            
             their
             Commissary
             General
             on
             
               Terra
               firm●
            
             ,
             giving
             him
             a
             particular
             charge
             to
             survey
             the
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             all
             necessaries
             for
             them
             .
             They
             took
             divers
             chief
             Commanders
             into
             the
             Commonwealths
             pay
             ,
             amongst
             which
             
               Sigismond
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Light
             Horse
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             ,
             advanc'd
             already
             in
             great
             numbers
             from
             Bolzano
             ,
             Commissary
             
               Giovan
               Contarini
            
             and
             
               Cesare
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             Verona
             with
             a
             good
             Garrison
             .
             And
             because
             the
             greatest
             concernment
             was
             to
             keep
             the
             other
             confederate
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             as
             firm
             to
             them
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             Senate
             failed
             not
             to
             minde
             the
             Florentines
             thereof
             ,
             to
             praise
             their
             constancy
             ,
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             defend
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             thereof
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             them
             what
             assistance
             the
             times
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             men
             enter
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             Piac●nza
             and
             Parma
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Cesar
             should
             be
             gone
             from
             thence
             ,
             so
             to
             draw
             the
             Imperialists
             who
             were
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             those
             Cities
             .
          
           
             They
             used
             the
             like
             indeavours
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferara
             ,
             sending
             
               Marc
               Antonio
               Veniero
            
             Embassadour
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             witness
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             their
             resolution
             of
             defending
             the
             Common
             liberty
             ,
             and
             their
             particular
             good
             inclination
             towards
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             State
             ;
             whereunto
             as
             they
             were
             joyned
             by
             neighborhood
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             respects
             ,
             so
             would
             they
             never
             shun
             running
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             him
             :
          
           
             
               That
               therefore
               they
               desired
               to
               understand
               what
               his
               pleasure
               and
               opinion
               was
               ;
               as
               knowing
               that
               in
               times
               of
               such
               difficulty
               ,
               a
               great
               esteem
               was
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               his
               friendship
               and
               advice
               .
               But
               they
               chiefly
               laid
               before
               him
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Florentines
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               were
               common
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               so
               they
               ought
               all
               to
               assist
               them
               ;
               that
               they
               should
               remember
               what
               the
               Popes
               desires
               were
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               the
               more
               inflamed
               by
               what
               of
               prosperity
               should
               befall
               Florence
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Pope
               would
               the
               more
               molest
               his
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               unto
               which
               he
               laid
               any
               just
               pretentions
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             seemed
             to
             take
             these
             Memorandums
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             promised
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             he
             would
             maintain
             a
             good
             body
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             raising
             about
             Modena
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             only
             be
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             service
             of
             all
             the
             Confederates
             .
          
           
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Agreement
             made
             at
             Cambrai
             ,
             was
             published
             ,
             wherein
             as
             it
             was
             long
             before
             commonly
             said
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Confederates
             were
             comprehended
             ;
             only
             place
             was
             reserved
             for
             the
             Venetians
             to
             be
             admitted
             thereinto
             ,
             if
             within
             a
             short
             space
             the
             differences
             betwen
             them
             and
             Cesar
             should
             be
             reconciled
             ;
             which
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             meer
             complement
             ;
             they
             being
             in
             effect
             totally
             excluded
             ,
             since
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             remained
             still
             undecided
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               was
               obliged
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Towns
               in
               Puglia
               which
               were
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Venetians
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               should
               refuse
               to
               doe
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               declare
               himself
               their
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               help
               the
               Emperour
               to
               recover
               them
               by
               force
               .
               Which
               Article
               being
               to
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               his
               Embassadours
               to
               Venice
               ,
               to
               require
               the
               Senate
               that
               they
               would
               cause
               the
               Towns
               which
               they
               possess'd
               in
               Puglia
               ,
               to
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               Cesar
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               do
               by
               the
               conventions
               at
               Cambray
               ;
               alledging
               that
               he
               did
               this
               in
               observance
               of
               the
               League
               made
               at
               Cugnack
               ,
               wherein
               that
               was
               comprehended
               :
               And
               he
               further
               added
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               so
               much
               rely
               upon
               the
               affection
               which
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               always
               shewn
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               not
               bound
               thereunto
               by
               Agreement
               ,
               he
               was
               perswaded
               he
               might
               obtain
               it
               of
               them
               by
               way
               of
               meer
               gratification
               ;
               the
               occasion
               and
               thing
               it self
               being
               of
               so
               great
               waight
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               it
               he
               could
               not
               have
               his
               Sons
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               succeed
               him
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               set
               at
               liberty
               by
               Cesar.
               
            
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             Senate
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               they
               did
               still
               continue
               that
               good
               affection
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Crown
               of
               France
               as
               they
               had
               done
               for
               many
               years
               past
               ;
               and
               would
               still
               do
               so
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               the
               Common-wealth
               being
               almost
               indissolvably
               knit
               fast
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               out
               of
               many
               common
               interests
               .
               That
               they
               could
               not
               deny
               but
               that
               they
               had
               very
               much
               desired
               their
               Common-wealth
               might
               have
               been
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Agreement
               made
               with
               Cesar
               ;
               not
               only
               to
               the
               end
               that
               their
               safety
               might
               have
               been
               provided
               for
               ,
               but
               that
               none
               might
               have
               doubted
               of
               the
               good
               intelligence
               had
               ,
               and
               held
               between
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               and
               Crown
               of
               France
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               they
               did
               confide
               much
               in
               the
               Kings
               goodness
               and
               wisedom
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               the
               good
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               by
               interposing
               his
               authority
               with
               Cesar
               ,
               that
               her
               affairs
               might
               be
               reduced
               to
               such
               safety
               ,
               and
               tranquility
               as
               they
               desired
               ,
               and
               reason
               required
               .
               But
               as
               concerning
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Towns
               in
               Puglia
               ,
               it
               was
               clear
               enough
               they
               were
               not
               thereunto
               bound
               out
               of
               any
               obligation
               ;
               for
               since
               the
               King
               had
               concluded
               peace
               with
               Cesar
               ,
               without
               including
               the
               Common
               wealth
               ,
               he
               had
               freed
               them
               from
               that
               tie
               of
               confederacy
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               agreed
               that
               the
               King
               should
               not
               make
               any
               accord
               without
               them
               .
               Yet
               they
               desired
               to
               give
               convenient
               satisfaction
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               fitting
               time
               might
               be
               waited
               for
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               the
               rather
               for
               that
               his
               Sons
               were
               not
               to
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               yet
               these
               two
               moneths
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               they
               hoped
               that
               some
               accommodations
               might
               be
               found
               out
               between
               their
               and
               Cesar's
               differences
               ,
               whereby
               this
               might
               be
               ended
               with
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             To
             which
             purpose
             the
             King
             sent
             the
             
             Admiral
             into
             Italy
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             to
             an
             universal
             peace
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             compose
             differencences
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             whereby
             he
             hoped
             he
             should
             be
             able
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Articles
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             by
             procuring
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Towns
             in
             Puglia
             ,
             having
             already
             as
             much
             as
             concern'd
             him
             begun
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             by
             ordering
             
               Renzo
               da
               Cer●
            
             to
             deliver
             up
             all
             Towns
             ,
             and
             places
             which
             he
             held
             under
             him
             ;
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             the
             Impe●ialists
             ;
             and
             had
             indeavoured
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             do
             the
             like
             but
             that
             they
             being
             first
             advertized
             of
             the
             Senates
             pleasure
             ,
             had
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             
               Italy
               ;
               Cesar
            
             very
             powerful
             ,
             and
             in
             armes
             ;
             the
             Pope
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             Con●ederate
             ;
             the
             other
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             for
             fear
             ,
             to
             obey
             his
             will
             ;
             the
             French
             driven
             fully
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             so
             as
             though
             they
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             laid
             down
             their
             arms
             ,
             they
             were
             bound
             by
             articles
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             any
             thing
             concerning
             Italy
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Emperour
             might
             be
             prejudiced
             .
             Yet
             amidst
             all
             these
             difficulties
             the
             Senate
             kept
             still
             their
             resolution
             of
             opposing
             Cesar
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             (
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             do
             )
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             first
             confederacy
             being
             broken
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             did
             again
             ratifie
             ,
             and
             confirm
             it
             by
             new
             obligations
             with
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ,
             wishing
             him
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             would
             willingly
             serve
             him
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             had
             resolved
             to
             re-possess
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Hungary
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             it
             by
             Ferdinando's
             forces
             ,
             was
             entred
             with
             a
             numerous
             and
             powerful
             Army
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             incamp'd
             before
             the
             City
             of
             Buda
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             mightily
             terrified
             ,
             he
             easily
             made
             himself
             Master
             thereof
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             Cavalry
             over-run
             the
             Campagnia
             of
             Austria
             ,
             he
             plunder'd
             and
             wasted
             the
             Archdukes
             Country
             ,
             threatening
             to
             come
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             to
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             towards
             the
             which
             he
             caused
             great
             preparation
             of
             victuals
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             of
             warlike
             instruments
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             before
             that
             City
             by
             the
             River
             of
             
               Danubius
               .
               Cesar
            
             was
             greatly
             troubled
             at
             this
             News
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Brother
             imbroyl'd
             in
             so
             many
             troubles
             ,
             wherein
             he
             knew
             his
             own
             honour
             was
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             suffer
             so
             powerful
             an
             Army
             to
             come
             so
             near
             him
             ,
             whilst
             he
             being
             busied
             about
             lesser
             affairs
             ,
             should
             stand
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             idle
             Spectator
             of
             so
             sore
             dangers
             which
             threatened
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             himself
             too
             .
             Other
             occasions
             of
             fear
             were
             likewise
             hereunto
             added
             ;
             For
             he
             had
             received
             intelligence
             from
             his
             brother
             ,
             that
             the
             Heretical
             sects
             increased
             much
             in
             Germany
             ;
             that
             they
             raised
             forces
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             apparently
             seen
             they
             meant
             to
             put
             for
             novelty
             :
             which
             pestiferous
             seeds
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             not
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             would
             soon
             bring
             forth
             malignant
             effects
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             scandal
             of
             the
             true
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             as
             much
             prejudice
             of
             the
             states
             of
             Temporal
             Princes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             maturely
             considered
             ,
             made
             the
             Emperour
             begin
             to
             think
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             really
             intend
             that
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             did
             at
             first
             but
             seem
             to
             do
             .
             To
             forego
             Italy
             without
             having
             settled
             any
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             was
             neither
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             nor
             for
             
             his
             safety
             ;
             and
             he
             knew
             he
             could
             not
             make
             peace
             ,
             though
             but
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             without
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             upon
             whom
             ,
             whilst
             things
             were
             in
             this
             commotion
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             Italy
             did
             depend
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             slight
             suspition
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             could
             get
             the
             Venetians
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             either
             open
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             but
             meanly
             satisfied
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             would
             keep
             the
             articles
             of
             Cambray
             no
             better
             now
             that
             he
             had
             his
             Sons
             back
             again
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             done
             those
             of
             Madrid
             ,
             when
             he
             himself
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Cesar
             having
             th●n
             for
             these
             reasons
             resolved
             to
             accommodate
             his
             differences
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             by
             an
             universal
             peace
             ,
             he
             suffer'd
             this
             his
             will
             to
             be
             clearly
             understood
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             Personages
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             interpose
             themselves
             therein
             .
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             sent
             
               Frederick
               Grimaldo
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             offer
             his
             service
             in
             this
             treaty
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             knew
             Cesar
             to
             be
             so
             well
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Senate
             would
             be
             pleased
             that
             he
             should
             undertake
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             happy
             end
             quickly
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             neither
             accepting
             nor
             refusing
             this
             offer
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             always
             indeavour'd
             peace
             ,
             and
             did
             value
             the
             Emperours
             friendship
             very
             much
             ,
             as
             it
             became
             them
             well
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             still
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             :
             But
             they
             desired
             to
             see
             some
             sign
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             perswaded
             that
             Cesars
             real
             intentions
             were
             what
             they
             were
             affirmed
             to
             be
             ;
             for
             the
             tarrying
             of
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             still
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             in
             their
             State
             ,
             ransacking
             ,
             and
             ruinating
             the
             Territories
             of
             Bresc●a
             ,
             gave
             but
             small
             shew
             thereof
             .
             Soon
             after
             
               Sigismond
               dalla
               Torre
            
             ,
             Chamberlain
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             came
             as
             Embassadour
             from
             him
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             exhort
             the
             Senate
             likewise
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             affirming
             yet
             more
             constantly
             then
             Doria
             had
             done
             ,
             Cesars
             willingness
             to
             peace
             ,
             and
             desiring
             them
             moreover
             that
             they
             would
             be
             contented
             that
             the
             Treaty
             might
             be
             held
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             whither
             he
             knew
             that
             Cesar
             would
             presently
             send
             his
             Agents
             with
             commissions
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             he
             the
             Marquis
             offer'd
             his
             best
             service
             herein
             ,
             as
             an
             Italian
             who
             was
             very
             zealous
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             Cesar
             prepared
             to
             go
             to
             Bullognia
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             made
             at
             Barcellona
             ,
             which
             was
             chosen
             for
             the
             place
             of
             meeting
             insteed
             of
             Genua
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             commodious
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             more
             convenient
             for
             Cesars
             designs
             .
             Upon
             this
             interview
             the
             resolution
             of
             many
             important
             things
             was
             to
             depend
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             were
             upon
             the
             result
             thereof
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whose
             Interests
             were
             of
             most
             importance
             ,
             and
             involved
             in
             greatest
             difficulty
             .
             The
             Pope
             seemed
             to
             consider
             very
             much
             the
             safety
             and
             conveniency
             of
             this
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             purchase
             the
             better
             belief
             ,
             he
             indeavour'd
             very
             much
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Cardinal
             
               Marco
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             Senate
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             ●ome
             fair
             composition
             :
             and
             he
             had
             formerly
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             Vacenence
             his
             Nuntio
             to
             Cesar
             ;
             who
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             had
             help'd
             very
             much
             to
             bring
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             of
             the
             good
             mind
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             many
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             proceeded
             with
             more
             reservedness
             
             in
             this
             negotiation
             ,
             expecting
             what
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             meeting
             at
             Bolognia
             would
             be
             ;
             but
             others
             we●e
             for
             accepting
             of
             the
             proposition
             made
             by
             the
             Marquis
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             chusing
             of
             Embassadours
             immediately
             to
             send
             to
             Man●ua
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             an
             agreement
             .
          
           
             
               What
               is
               it
            
             (
             said
             these
             men
             )
             
               that
               we
               can
               expect
               more
            
             ?
             Cesar
             
               is
               very
               strong
               in
               Fo●ces
               ,
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               League
               are
               broken
               ,
               weakened
               ,
               scattered
               ,
               or
               rather
               dissolved
               ;
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               and
               we
               ,
               are
               all
               that
               are
               left
               to
               sustain
               the
               bur●hen
               of
               so
               great
               a
               War
               :
               A
               thing
               altogether
               impossible
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               weakness
               whereinto
               we
               are
               all
               reduced
               ,
               by
               so
               many
               expences
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               great
               Forces
               and
               dependances
               which
            
             Cesar
             
               hath
               in
            
             Italy
             
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               yet
               in
               such
               a
               d●sparity
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               whilst
               his
               hopes
               increase
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               ours
               grow
               less
               ,
            
             Cesar
             
               is
               content
               to
               treat
               with
               us
               upon
               equal
               terms
               ;
               nay
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               to
               humble
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               first
               that
               propoun●s
               friendship
               and
               peace
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               refuse
               ,
               or
               not
               value
               these
               invitations
               ?
               No
               man
               can
               with
               reason
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               things
               promised
               first
               by
            
             Doria
             ,
             
               and
               afterwards
               by
               the
               Marquis
               of
            
             Mantua
             ,
             
               are
               not
               only
               done
               by
               the
               consent
               of
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               but
               by
               his
               express
               Order
               ,
               since
               no
               man
               meddles
               in
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               between
               so
               great
               Princes
               ,
               especially
               with
               such
               asseverations
               of
               their
               good
               will
               ,
               without
               good
               grounds
               :
               And
               shall
               it
               be
               thought
               wisely
               done
               ,
               to
               suffer
               an
               occasion
               slip
               out
               of
               our
               hands
               ,
               of
               doing
               that
               which
               we
               have
               so
               often
               desired
               ,
               and
               which
               we
               ought
               now
               to
               desire
               more
               then
               ever
               in
               a
               thousand
               respects
               ?
               We
               have
               been
               for
               these
               many
               years
               in
               a
               continual
               War
               ,
               wherein
               we
               have
               spent
               above
               five
               millions
               of
               Gold
               :
               So
               as
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               our
               whole
               State
               ,
               is
               almost
               opprest
               ,
               all
               our
               means
               consumed
               ;
               and
               yet
               when
               the
               way
               is
               opened
               unto
               us
               of
               finding
               some
               repose
               and
               quiet
               ,
               with
               safety
               of
               our
               honour
               ,
               and
               with
               provision
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               hoped
               for
               ,
               of
               security
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               shall
               we
               be
               backward
               ,
               and
               put
               our
               happiness
               to
               the
               Arbitriment
               of
               fortune
               ,
               which
               may
               (
               as
               it
               often
               times
               falls
               out
               )
               cause
               some
               such
               accident
               arise
               ,
               as
               may
               make
            
             Cesar
             
               alter
               his
               mind
               ?
               And
               either
               tarrying
               armed
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               increase
               our
               present
               danger
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               shall
               go
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               leave
               things
               unquiet
               and
               confused
               ,
               oblige
               us
               to
               keep
               in
               War
               and
               trouble
               for
               as
               many
               years
               more
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               much
               expence
               ,
               and
               God
               knows
               what
               the
               end
               will
               be
               ?
               Those
               who
               till
               now
               have
               praised
               the
               constancy
               of
               this
               Senate
               ,
               in
               having
               ,
               without
               any
               consideration
               of
               expence
               ,
               or
               fear
               of
               danger
               ,
               been
               so
               zealous
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               the
               very
               name
               whereof
               will
               cry
               up
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               to
               posterity
               ;
               seeing
               how
               much
               the
               face
               of
               affairs
               is
               now
               alter'd
               ,
               and
               that
               other
               counsels
               are
               to
               be
               required
               ,
               then
               to
               keep
               still
               the
               same
               course
               ,
               and
               trust
               upon
               Arms
               ,
               when
               our
               affairs
               may
               be
               better
               provided
               for
               by
               negotiation
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               may
               thereby
               arive
               at
               the
               true
               and
               allowable
               end
               which
               thrust
               us
               upon
               War
               ,
               may
               peradventure
               change
               their
               opinion
               ,
               and
               think
               us
               to
               be
               too
               haughty
               and
               obstinate
               ,
               since
               we
               will
               not
               weigh
               things
               by
               reason
               ,
               but
               by
               our
               own
               will
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               not
               over-wise
               ,
               since
               we
               cannot
               accommodate
               our selves
               to
               times
               and
               occasions
               ,
               nor
               temperize
               in
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               expect
               better
               fortune
               .
               Advisedness
               is
               assuredly
               good
               and
               laudable
               ,
               but
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               kept
               within
               its
               due
               bounds
               ,
               lest
               it
               fall
               into
               extreams
               ,
               which
               are
               always
               dangerous
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               often
               seen
               ,
               that
               as
               much
               harm
               accrews
               by
               too
               much
               slowness
               ,
               which
               makes
               men
               perpetually
               irresolute
               ,
               as
               by
               too
               much
               haste
               ;
               we
               have
               hitherto
               kept
               excellently
               well
               from
               the
               latter
               ,
               
               having
               maintain'd
               wars
               for
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               and
               tryed
               all
               things
               possible
               ,
               to
               bring
               our selves
               into
               a
               condition
               of
               true
               safety
               and
               peace
               ;
               let
               us
               now
               take
               heed
               lest
               we
               run
               into
               the
               other
               extream
               ,
               lest
               whilst
               we
               covet
               too
               much
               security
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               advantage
               ,
               we
               do
               sufficiently
               disadvantage
               our selves
               ,
               and
               expose
               our
               affairs
               to
               greater
               dangers
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               others
               were
               of
               another
               opinion
               ;
               these
               affirm'd
               it
               would
               be
               more
               honourable
               and
               more
               advantagious
               to
               expect
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               seem
               too
               desirous
               of
               agreement
               ,
               they
               considered
               the
               unsettledness
               of
            
             Cesars
             
               Forces
               ;
               they
               being
               in
               great
               want
               of
               money
               ,
               and
               victuals
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               greater
               his
               Army
               was
               ,
               the
               sooner
               it
               was
               likely
               to
               dissolve
               ;
               that
               all
               the
               strong
               Holds
               in
               their
               State
               were
               excellently
               well
               garrison'd
               ,
               nor
               could
            
             Cesar
             
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               them
               ,
               with
               hopes
               of
               bringing
               it
               soon
               to
               an
               end
               ;
               moreover
               that
            
             Cesar
             
               was
               recalled
               into
               other
               parts
               out
               of
               weighty
               respects
               ,
               and
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               necessitated
               quickly
               to
               quit
            
             Italy
             ;
             that
             Vienna
             
               was
               already
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               was
               reduced
               to
               great
               straits
               :
               That
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               brothers
               Dominions
               ,
               was
               overrun
               and
               wasted
               by
               the
               Enemies
               Cavalry
               :
               That
               commotions
               of
               no
               small
               consideration
               began
               to
               be
               raised
               by
               the
               Hereticks
               in
               many
               parts
               of
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               if
               they
               were
               not
               quickly
               allay'd
               by
            
             Cesars
             
               Forces
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               presence
               ;
               that
               when
               he
               should
               be
               gone
               from
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Army
               either
               dissolved
               ,
               or
               very
               much
               lessened
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               they
               might
               easily
               make
               good
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               keep
               possession
               of
               their
               Towns
               in
            
             Puglia
             ,
             
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               prove
               victorious
               throughout
               the
               whole
               War
               ,
               and
               reap
               thereby
               a
               glorious
               name
               amongst
               all
               people
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               ages
               :
               And
               whereas
               now
               they
               were
               to
               receive
               such
               laws
               and
               conditions
               as
               would
               be
               given
               them
               by
               others
               ,
            
             Cesar
             
               would
               be
               compell'd
               to
               endeavour
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               the
               Commonwealths
               friendship
               ,
               upon
               terms
               which
               would
               be
               advantagious
               for
               her
               ;
               lest
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               were
               always
               ready
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               attempt
               Novelties
               ,
               should
               go
               about
               to
               molest
               him
               ,
               by
               making
               new
               Leagues
               ,
               whilst
               they
               saw
               him
               otherwise
               busied
               :
               That
               no
               man
               could
               with
               reason
               believe
            
             Cesar
             
               would
               propound
               any
               conditions
               of
               agreement
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               affection
               which
               he
               bears
               to
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               since
               he
               thinks
               himself
               injured
               by
               us
               ,
               for
               having
               for
               these
               many
               years
               adhered
               to
            
             France
             :
             
               But
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               held
               for
               certain
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               own
               Interest
               that
               moved
               him
               thereunto
               ,
               knowing
               upon
               how
               weak
               foundations
               his
               own
               affairs
               stood
               ,
               and
               how
               impossible
               it
               was
               for
               him
               to
               maintain
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               tarry
               any
               longer
               in
            
             Italy
             .
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               general
               rule
               ,
               what
               is
               acceptable
               ,
               and
               advantagious
               to
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               shunn'd
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               may
               produce
               contrary
               effects
               to
               the
               adverse
               party
               .
               That
               this
               which
               had
               an
               appearance
               of
               humanity
               ,
               and
               looked
               like
               a
               desire
               of
               peace
               and
               quietness
               ,
               was
               only
               a
               piece
               of
               cunning
               in
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               to
               conceal
               their
               weakness
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               it
               be
               believed
               that
               they
               intended
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               when
               they
               did
               only
               endeavour
               their
               own
               advantage
               .
               But
               suppose
               ,
               said
               these
               men
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               do
               well
               for
               the
               present
               t●
               agree
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               it
               will
               be
               fitting
               at
               least
               to
               expect
               what
               the
               result
               will
               be
               of
               the
               convention
               at
            
             Bullognia
             ,
             where
             Cesars
             
               mind
               and
               intentions
               may
               be
               better
               discovered
               ,
               especially
               touching
               the
               settlement
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               upon
               which
               the
               best
               grounded
               resolution
               of
               peace
               ought
               to
               depend
               ;
               by
               the
               obligation
               of
               ancient
               and
               new
               confederacy
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               her self
               ,
               introduced
               by
               many
               weighty
               Interests
               :
               That
               it
               was
               also
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               not
               very
               well
               pleased
               
               with
               them
               as
               touching
               the
               towns
               in
            
             Romagna
             ,
             
               would
               not
               notwithstanding
               ,
               for
               the
               Churches
               interest
               and
               his
               own
               ,
               break
               the
               friendship
               and
               peace
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               (
               the
               safety
               and
               honour
               whereof
               did
               finally
               result
               to
               the
               accommodation
               and
               grandezza
               of
               the
               Apostolique
               See
               )
               as
               that
               also
               the
               present
               peace
               ,
               would
               make
               for
               the
               business
               of
            
             Florence
             ,
             
               which
               the
               Pope
               did
               then
               so
               fervently
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               all
               other
               respects
               and
               jealousies
               being
               laid
               aside
               ,
            
             Cesar
             
               might
               for
               the
               Popes
               satisfaction
               turn
               his
               Forces
               into
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               sooner
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               certain
               end
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             wrought
             much
             upon
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             now
             wonted
             to
             War
             ,
             were
             unwilling
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             unless
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             safety
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             they
             did
             for
             that
             time
             forbear
             the
             chusing
             of
             Commissioners
             to
             send
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             send
             Secretary
             
               Andrea
               Resso
            
             to
             the
             Marquis
             ,
             
               To
               return
               their
               thanks
               for
               his
               offer
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               good
               Will
               which
               he
               seemed
               to
               bear
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               excusing
               themselves
               for
               that
               they
               could
               not
               at
               the
               present
               resolve
               upon
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               since
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Pope
               were
               to
               meet
               quickly
               at
            
             Bullognia
             ,
             
               to
               find
               out
               an
               accommodation
               for
               all
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               and
               for
               that
               Bishop
            
             Bosoniences
             ,
             
               the
               Popes
               Nunti●
               ,
               had
               interposed
               himself
               in
               that
               business
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               what
               appertained
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Pope
             being
             gone
             from
             Rome
             ,
             went
             to
             Spoleti
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Bullognia
             ,
             to
             expect
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             some
             few
             days
             after
             the
             five
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             day
             the
             Pope
             entred
             that
             City
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             met
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             began
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             seeming
             desirous
             to
             settle
             Italy
             in
             a
             firm
             condition
             of
             quiet
             .
             The
             first
             and
             most
             important
             businesses
             to
             be
             accorded
             ,
             were
             those
             which
             concerned
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             many
             former
             practises
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             
               Protonotary
               Caracciole
            
             ,
             and
             Don
             
               Garziadi
               Padiglia
            
             ,
             were
             gone
             with
             several
             propositions
             from
             Piacenza
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             resolved
             (
             having
             formerly
             obtained
             a
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             and
             being
             councell'd
             so
             to
             do
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             greater
             honour
             sent
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Veniero
            
             to
             accompany
             him
             )
             to
             go
             himself
             to
             Cesar
             in
             Bullognia
             ,
             for
             one
             thing
             which
             made
             the
             business
             more
             difficult
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             took
             it
             ill
             that
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             should
             not
             humble
             himself
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             became
             a
             Vassal
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             negotiate
             his
             business
             either
             too
             arrogantly
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             distrusting
             too
             much
             Cesars
             either
             justice
             or
             clemency
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             which
             disturb'd
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             brought
             near
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             would
             have
             the
             Cities
             of
             Pavia
             and
             Alessandria
             delivered
             up
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             pledges
             for
             the
             observancy
             of
             what
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             which
             Sforza
             (
             following
             herein
             the
             counsel
             and
             opinion
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             had
             put
             great
             Garrisons
             into
             those
             Cities
             ,
             and
             had
             lent
             the
             Duke
             ten
             thousand
             Ducats
             to
             maintain
             them
             )
             utterly
             refused
             to
             do
             ;
             This
             demand
             having
             renewed
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             their
             former
             jealousies
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             desired
             to
             appropri●te
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             unto
             themselves
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Pope
             desired
             those
             Cities
             might
             
             be
             deposited
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             said
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             alledging
             that
             it
             would
             be
             better
             to
             refer
             the
             discussion
             of
             his
             cause
             to
             the
             convention
             at
             Bullognia
             :
             And
             thus
             he
             spun
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             without
             coming
             to
             any
             conclusion
             .
             When
             Sforza
             was
             come
             to
             Bullognia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             graciously
             received
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             business
             was
             brought
             to
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             Pope
             interceding
             therein
             ,
             to
             whom
             Cesar
             had
             promised
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             dispose
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             ;
             that
             his
             cause
             should
             be
             decided
             by
             Justice
             :
             Whereunto
             the
             Duke
             did
             more
             willingly
             consent
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             other
             proposal
             ;
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             relied
             upon
             his
             own
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             upon
             Cesar's
             Justice
             .
             But
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             agreement
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             (
             which
             had
             been
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             beginning
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             )
             was
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             of
             being
             concluded
             ,
             sent
             Commissions
             to
             
               Gaspero
               Contarini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Embassadour
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             conclude
             of
             peace
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             agree
             upon
             particulars
             :
             they
             having
             been
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             expressions
             of
             love
             ,
             solicited
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             interpose
             both
             his
             authority
             and
             favour
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Treaty
             .
             The
             Embassadour
             Contarini
             ,
             when
             he
             met
             the
             Emperour
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             into
             Bolognia
             ,
             was
             very
             graciously
             received
             by
             his
             Majestie
             :
             but
             nothing
             was
             as
             yet
             treated
             of
             ,
             saving
             general
             civilities
             ,
             which
             shewed
             a
             good
             inclination
             to
             friendship
             and
             peace
             .
             When
             the
             Embassadour
             had
             made
             it
             known
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Commission
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             an
             agreement
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             ,
             upon
             what
             tearms
             it
             was
             to
             be
             made
             :
             The
             Emperour
             seeming
             to
             correspond
             very
             much
             in
             a
             will
             and
             desire
             to
             peace
             ,
             deputed
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             Granville
             ,
             and
             
               Monsieur
               di
               Prato
            
             ,
             to
             this
             negotiation
             :
             in
             which
             Treaty
             the
             Pope
             himself
             would
             intervene
             .
             At
             first
             there
             was
             great
             hopes
             of
             comming
             to
             a
             speedy
             agreement
             :
             but
             when
             they
             drew
             near
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             new
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             were
             started
             :
             which
             made
             it
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             but
             little
             sincerity
             was
             intended
             therein
             :
             chiefly
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             though
             many
             endeavours
             had
             been
             had
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             remove
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             who
             continued
             still
             to
             the
             number
             of
             about
             ten
             thousand
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             did
             prejudice
             the
             Country
             much
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             twenty
             five
             Gallies
             being
             parted
             from
             
               Cevita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             to
             go
             for
             Naples
             ,
             it
             was
             publickly
             said
             ,
             that
             these
             ,
             together
             with
             four
             more
             which
             were
             in
             that
             Haven
             ,
             were
             ordered
             to
             go
             into
             Puglia
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             all
             expences
             and
             provisions
             for
             war
             were
             still
             to
             be
             continued
             :
             not
             onely
             keeping
             the
             land
             Army
             intire
             ,
             but
             the
             Fleet
             also
             :
             whereof
             part
             of
             the
             Gallies
             being
             proposed
             to
             be
             disarmed
             ,
             the
             Senate
             would
             not
             allow
             thereof
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             being
             of
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             renew
             the
             war
             more
             eagerly
             :
             and
             it
             was
             commonly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Emperour
             was
             well
             enough
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             yet
             this
             his
             good
             intention
             was
             corrupted
             by
             many
             of
             his
             Councellours
             and
             Captains
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             so
             as
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             he
             would
             be
             drawn
             to
             alter
             his
             minde
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             difference
             touching
             the
             Towns
             in
             Romania
             as
             yet
             accommodated
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             procured
             new
             matter
             of
             disagreement
             ;
             wherein
             there
             was
             somewhat
             
             of
             difference
             in
             the
             Senate
             it self
             :
             some
             being
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             repose
             so
             much
             confidence
             in
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             this
             business
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             as
             a
             friend
             to
             both
             sides
             ,
             might
             compose
             it
             .
             But
             others
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             negotiate
             this
             business
             with
             the
             Pope's
             self
             :
             because
             they
             might
             either
             continue
             their
             possession
             of
             these
             Towns
             ,
             upon
             some
             recognition
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             would
             resolve
             to
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             ingratiate
             themselves
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             making
             use
             of
             his
             favour
             and
             authority
             ,
             in
             composing
             their
             differences
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Whereas
             if
             they
             should
             leave
             any
             authority
             therein
             in
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             that
             he
             would
             prefer
             the
             Popes
             satisfaction
             before
             any
             consideration
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             this
             opinion
             prevailed
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Pope
             continuing
             in
             his
             opinatracy
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             being
             unwilling
             that
             it
             should
             at
             any
             time
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             own
             Interests
             they
             had
             interrupted
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             disturb'd
             the
             hoped
             for
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             when
             an
             universal
             peace
             was
             in
             treaty
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             restore
             the
             Cities
             of
             Ravenna
             and
             Cervia
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             preserved
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             in
             their
             treaty
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             were
             likewise
             content
             to
             restore
             the
             Towns
             in
             Puglia
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             first
             a
             promise
             from
             him
             that
             he
             would
             pardon
             all
             those
             who
             had
             adhered
             to
             them
             in
             the
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             cancelling
             the
             memory
             of
             what
             had
             been
             past
             .
             Agreement
             was
             likewise
             made
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             was
             injoyned
             to
             pay
             500000
             Ducates
             for
             his
             Investment
             ,
             or
             being
             put
             into
             possession
             ,
             and
             300000
             for
             the
             expences
             of
             War
             ;
             for
             pledg
             of
             which
             payments
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             desired
             that
             the
             Castles
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             Como
             might
             be
             delivered
             up
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             this
             desire
             was
             layd
             aside
             ;
             for
             they
             made
             it
             appear
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             that
             thereby
             the
             Duke
             would
             be
             made
             the
             less
             able
             to
             raise
             the
             aforesaid
             moneys
             ,
             or
             be
             necessitated
             to
             be
             the
             longer
             in
             paying
             it
             ;
             for
             doubtlesly
             the
             people
             of
             Milan
             ,
             being
             extraordinarily
             desirous
             to
             have
             their
             own
             natural
             Lord
             rule
             over
             them
             ,
             would
             the
             more
             readily
             apply
             themselves
             to
             undergo
             any
             taxations
             .
             Thus
             all
             things
             tended
             towards
             peace
             &
             agreement
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             hoped
             that
             Italy
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             years
             of
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             would
             now
             be
             brought
             into
             a
             peaceable
             condition
             ;
             and
             all
             men
             began
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             hoping
             to
             enjoy
             better
             times
             for
             the
             future
             :
             There
             remained
             nothing
             to
             perfect
             this
             which
             was
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             but
             the
             accommodation
             of
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Florentines
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             appeared
             to
             be
             made
             the
             more
             difficult
             by
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             agreement
             which
             was
             made
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ;
             for
             the
             Imperial
             army
             having
             proceeded
             very
             slowly
             ,
             after
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Confines
             of
             Tuscanie
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             by
             orders
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             preserve
             the
             City
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             from
             being
             prejudised
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             the
             Florentines
             had
             opportunity
             to
             make
             the
             City
             more
             defenceable
             ,
             by
             making
             several
             works
             about
             the
             Wals
             ,
             and
             by
             taking
             in
             of
             a
             Garrison
             of
             2000
             foot
             which
             
               Malatesta
               Baglione
            
             brought
             with
             him
             thither
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             yeilded
             the
             City
             of
             Perugia
             upon
             articles
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Guasto
             ;
             so
             as
             
             the
             Florentines
             began
             to
             grow
             the
             harder
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Pope's
             will.
             The
             slowness
             of
             these
             proceedings
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             had
             begot
             a
             belief
             in
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             desired
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Pope
             in
             resemblance
             more
             then
             in
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             more
             consider
             the
             interest
             of
             State
             (
             since
             the
             encreasing
             of
             the
             Popes
             power
             did
             not
             at
             all
             concern
             him
             )
             then
             the
             injury
             they
             had
             done
             him
             by
             siding
             with
             the
             French.
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Pope
             growing
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             incensed
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             City
             would
             not
             as
             he
             had
             desired
             them
             ,
             put
             themselves
             upon
             his
             arbitriment
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             promised
             them
             to
             proceed
             with
             all
             humanity
             ,
             and
             ingenuity
             ;
             and
             hoping
             to
             compass
             his
             desires
             so
             much
             the
             sooner
             ,
             for
             that
             Cesar
             having
             now
             no
             more
             occasion
             to
             imploy
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             nor
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             would
             turn
             with
             the
             greater
             force
             and
             readiness
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             the
             business
             concerning
             Florence
             ;
             seemed
             rather
             desirous
             to
             use
             his
             utmost
             force
             against
             the
             City
             ,
             then
             to
             yield
             to
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             was
             very
             much
             perplex
             at
             these
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             of
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             as
             being
             their
             friends
             and
             confederates
             ;
             but
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             so
             over-burthened
             with
             disbursments
             ,
             still
             maintaining
             all
             her
             Forces
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             at
             the
             present
             assist
             them
             answerable
             to
             their
             need
             .
             They
             therefore
             wisht
             the
             Florentines
             to
             bring
             their
             businesse
             to
             some
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             ;
             and
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Pope
             upon
             such
             tearmes
             as
             might
             not
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             liberties
             .
             But
             the
             treaty
             of
             peace
             being
             as
             yet
             doubtful
             ,
             the
             Senate
             in
             favour
             to
             the
             Florentine
             affairs
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             time
             would
             permit
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             jealousiein
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             him
             remove
             his
             men
             out
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             gave
             directions
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             mustered
             all
             their
             men
             ,
             to
             above
             the
             number
             of
             10000
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             out
             that
             he
             was
             to
             go
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             Parma
             ;
             but
             after
             all
             these
             indeavours
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             the
             agreement
             with
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             the
             further
             off
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             rest
             were
             likelyer
             to
             agree
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             Guasto
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             taken
             Tortona
             ,
             and
             Arezzo
             ,
             received
             orders
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             advance
             with
             his
             army
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Florence
             ;
             other
             particular
             respects
             being
             added
             to
             his
             desire
             of
             satisfying
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             move
             Cesar
             to
             indeauour
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Medici
             into
             their
             Country
             for
             having
             promis'd
             to
             give
             his
             natural
             daughter
             Margaret
             ,
             in
             Marriage
             to
             Alexander
             the
             Popes
             Nephew
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             more
             obliged
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             Son
             in
             law
             might
             have
             an
             Estate
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             marriage
             .
             And
             moreover
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             make
             for
             the
             encreasing
             and
             confirming
             their
             power
             in
             Italy
             that
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             City
             which
             of
             her self
             had
             alwaies
             been
             much
             devoted
             to
             the
             French
             should
             for
             the
             future
             depend
             upon
             him
             .
             Thus
             the
             whole
             War
             being
             brought
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             to
             about
             the
             Walls
             of
             Florence
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Italy
             were
             free
             and
             quiet
             ;
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             ,
             having
             at
             last
             ratified
             an
             Agreement
             upon
             these
             conditions
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Venetians
               should
               relinquish
               the
               Cities
               of
               Ceruia
               and
               Ravenna
               the
               Apostolique
               See
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
                 Trani
                 ,
                 Monopoli
              
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               they
               were
               possess'd
               of
               in
               Puglia
               ,
               that
               all
               other
               
               Cities
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               &
               places
               ,
               which
               were
               as
               then
               in
               their
               possession
               ,
               should
               remain
               under
               the
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               enjoy
               them
               peacefully
               ,
               and
               quietly
               .
               That
               the
               Inhabitants
               who
               were
               in
               those
               Cities
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               adhered
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               might
               be
               suffered
               either
               to
               tarry
               there
               ,
               or
               to
               goe
               elsewhere
               ;
               and
               that
               wheresoever
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               they
               might
               inj●y
               the
               goods
               which
               they
               possess'd
               in
               their
               countries
               :
               and
               particularly
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               lawful
               for
               such
               Venetian
               Citizens
               ,
               as
               had
               any
               possessions
               in
               these
               Territories
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               enjoy
               their
               Incomes
               ,
               but
               to
               carry
               them
               whithersoever
               they
               should
               please
               ,
               without
               being
               subject
               to
               any
               prohibition
               or
               Tax
               .
               That
               the
               Venetian
               Citizens
               should
               also
               have
               all
               those
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               immunities
               confirm'd
               unto
               them
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               before
               enjoy'd
               by
               the
               concession
               of
               the
               former
               Kings
               ;
               and
               that
               generally
               ,
               free
               and
               safe
               abode
               and
               commerce
               ,
               should
               be
               allowed
               to
               all
               the
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               several
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               well
               dealt
               withal
               ,
               and
               have
               Reason
               and
               Justice
               done
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               of
               the
               same
               Country
               where
               for
               the
               present
               they
               did
               inhabit
               ,
               or
               negotiate
               .
               That
               all
               past
               faults
               should
               be
               forgiven
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               during
               the
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               after
               that
               Maximilian
               took
               first
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               for
               having
               followed
               the
               Imperial
               faction
               ;
               or
               had
               either
               been
               accus'd
               and
               condemned
               for
               any
               thing
               thereunto
               belonging
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               their
               Countries
               ,
               and
               goods
               ;
               except
               such
               goods
               as
               were
               formerly
               confiscated
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Venetians
               promised
               to
               pay
               yearly
               5000
               Ducates
               .
               And
               that
               all
               faults
               should
               be
               forgiven
               to
               Count
               
                 Brunoro
                 di
                 Gambara
              
               ,
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               received
               into
               favour
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               the
               Emperours
               Chamberlain
               .
               That
               moreover
               the
               Venetians
               should
               pay
               unto
               the
               Emperour
               for
               what
               remain'd
               unpaid
               of
               200000
               Ducates
               ,
               promis'd
               at
               the
               agreement
               made
               the
               year
               1523.
               25000
               
               Ducates
               within
               two
               Moneths
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               which
               should
               appear
               to
               be
               due
               ,
               within
               one
               year
               following
               :
               But
               upon
               express
               condition
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               disbursment
               of
               these
               monies
               ,
               those
               Towns
               and
               places
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               were
               thereunto
               due
               upon
               the
               same
               Articles
               ;
               wherein
               if
               any
               dispute
               should
               arise
               ,
               the
               same
               should
               be
               determined
               by
               two
               Arbitrators
               ,
               and
               one
               Umpire
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               were
               contented
               to
               gratifie
               Cesar
               with
               100000
               Ducates
               more
               within
               six
               Mone●hs
               ;
               and
               that
               because
               the
               rights
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Aquilegia
               were
               reserved
               in
               the
               Diet
               at
               Worms
               ;
               wherein
               he
               pretended
               to
               be
               injured
               in
               his
               jurisdiction
               by
               Ferdinand
               of
               Austria
               ,
               that
               this
               cause
               should
               be
               decided
               by
               two
               Arbitrators
               ,
               and
               one
               Umpire
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               the
               Patriarch
               might
               be
               restored
               to
               what
               should
               be
               found
               due
               unto
               him
               :
               and
               that
               this
               agreement
               might
               not
               only
               aim
               at
               the
               present
               peace
               of
               Italy
               ,
               but
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               future
               quiet
               and
               security
               thereof
               ,
               each
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Princes
               were
               bound
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               perpetual
               League
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               each
               other
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               concern'd
               the
               Estates
               in
               Italy
               .
               And
               it
               was
               particularly
               expressed
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               
                 Francisco
                 Sforza
              
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               promised
               and
               stood
               bound
               ,
               should
               alwaies
               
               have
               each
               of
               them
               five
               hundred
               Curassiers
               in
               readiness
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               either
               the
               Dukes
               state
               ,
               or
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               should
               be
               assaulted
               by
               any
               Forraign
               Army
               ,
               each
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               assist
               the
               other
               with
               eight
               hundred
               Curassiers
               ,
               wherein
               the
               foresaid
               five
               hundred
               were
               to
               be
               comprehended
               ,
               with
               five
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               six
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               sufficient
               Train
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               ammunition
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               expences
               thereunto
               belonging
               ,
               during
               the
               war
               :
               and
               that
               neither
               of
               them
               should
               grant
               passage
               ,
               victuals
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               accommodation
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               should
               intend
               prejudice
               to
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               should
               use
               all
               the
               means
               they
               could
               to
               hinder
               them
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               were
               bound
               to
               defend
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               from
               any
               assault
               that
               should
               be
               thereupon
               made
               by
               any
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               with
               sixteen
               Gallies
               at
               their
               own
               expence
               .
               In
               this
               capitulation
               ,
               all
               the
               friends
               and
               confederates
               of
               these
               Princes
               were
               comprehended
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               should
               not
               prove
               enemies
               to
               any
               of
               the
               chief
               contractors
               ;
               and
               the
               Common-wealths
               of
               
                 Genua
                 ,
                 Sienna
              
               ,
               and
               Lucca
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               and
               Marquis
               of
               Monferrat
               ,
               were
               particularly
               nominated
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               by
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               by
               Ferdinando
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               
                 Antonio
                 Maria
                 Montefeltro
              
               Duke
               of
               Urbine
               .
               But
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               were
               not
               bound
               to
               defend
               the
               States
               of
               the
               others
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               nominated
               :
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Urbine
               was
               comprehended
               in
               his
               person
               and
               State
               ,
               under
               the
               same
               conditions
               as
               were
               the
               chief
               contractors
               ,
               as
               having
               a
               dependancy
               upon
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               as
               being
               by
               her
               taken
               into
               protection
               .
               Touching
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ferara
               ,
               it
               was
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               only
               understood
               to
               be
               comprehended
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               have
               accommodated
               the
               differences
               which
               were
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Apostolique
               See.
               
            
          
           
             Thus
             after
             so
             many
             vexations
             and
             long
             Wars
             ,
             things
             were
             setled
             and
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             and
             secure
             peace
             was
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             comfort
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             no
             less
             praise
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             All
             men
             thought
             that
             this
             peace
             and
             agreement
             amongst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             was
             made
             at
             a
             very
             opportune
             time
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             joyntly
             make
             head
             against
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             being
             wholly
             set
             upon
             the
             glory
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             discords
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             was
             come
             with
             his
             forces
             against
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             threatning
             ruine
             .
             For
             though
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             freed
             her
             so
             from
             danger
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Winter
             came
             on
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             great
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             City
             was
             defended
             by
             very
             many
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             yet
             he
             declared
             that
             he
             would
             return
             the
             next
             Spring
             with
             greater
             forces
             ,
             to
             assail
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             in
             
               Germany
               .
               Soliman
            
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             those
             consines
             ,
             declared
             Iohn
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             shewing
             that
             he
             aimed
             chiefly
             at
             the
             praise
             of
             valour
             and
             generosity
             .
             He
             also
             made
             
               Luigi
               Gritti
            
             chief
             Treasurer
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ▪
             who
             was
             natural
             son
             of
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             born
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             whilst
             Andrea
             being
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             was
             there
             upon
             his
             own
             private
             affairs
             .
             Luigi
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             very
             ingenious
             man
             ,
             endowed
             
             with
             many
             noble
             qualities
             ;
             so
             as
             getting
             first
             into
             favour
             with
             Ebrahim
             ,
             the
             chief
             Bashaw
             ,
             and
             of
             supream
             authority
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             into
             the
             like
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Commonwealth
             very
             good
             service
             in
             their
             last
             troubles
             ,
             by
             keeping
             them
             in
             friendship
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             more
             requisite
             for
             them
             upon
             such
             occasions
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Haven
             by
             Sea
             lying
             open
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             whereby
             they
             trafique
             ,
             and
             merchandizing
             was
             preserved
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             better
             means
             to
             maintain
             War
             in
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ,
             whilst
             they
             maintained
             the
             stock
             of
             their
             publique
             revenews
             whole
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             for
             such
             respects
             they
             had
             been
             very
             careful
             to
             keep
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             so
             with
             a
             noble
             and
             generous
             mind
             ,
             had
             they
             alwaies
             refused
             the
             offers
             of
             assistance
             made
             by
             them
             against
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             with
             which
             pious
             intention
             of
             theirs
             ,
             God
             being
             well
             pleased
             ,
             he
             so
             favoured
             the
             conclusion
             of
             Peace
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             firm
             foundation
             thereof
             being
             laid
             ,
             the
             Commonwealth
             had
             been
             able
             to
             preserve
             her self
             in
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             even
             until
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Sixth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             VII
             .
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               AN
               Embassie
               to
               Cesar
               in
               Bullognia
               from
               the
               Venetians
               :
               Their
               Treaty
               .
               Iealousies
               conceived
               of
               Soliman
               ,
               and
               his
               undertakings
               :
               His
               intentions
               of
               afflicting
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               of
               agrandizing
               Constantinople
               .
               A
               Diet
               held
               in
               Augusta
               ,
               or
               Ausperg
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               treated
               of
               therein
               .
               Difference
               between
               the
               Archduke
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               In
               what
               manner
               
                 Francisco
                 Sforza
              
               recovers
               the
               Castle
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               Como
               .
               The
               Venetians
               pretend
               to
               the
               Election
               of
               Bishops
               within
               their
               own
               State
               :
               A
               consultation
               thereupon
               .
               They
               are
               in
               great
               trouble
               for
               the
               Turk
               :
               They
               chase
               and
               pursue
               the
               Pyrats
               .
               France
               and
               England
               against
               the
               Emperour
               .
               Soliman
               and
               Cesar
               arm
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               quickly
               lay
               down
               their
               arms
               .
               The
               success
               of
               the
               Imperial
               and
               Turkish
               Fleet.
               The
               condition
               of
               
                 Italy
                 .
                 Cesar
              
               speaks
               with
               the
               Pope
               at
               Bullognia
               ;
               what
               they
               treat
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               conclusion
               thereof
               .
               A
               League
               made
               between
               them
               ,
               without
               the
               intervening
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
               The
               differences
               between
               Ferdinand
               and
               the
               Venetians
               are
               again
               treated
               of
               .
               The
               Turks
               preparations
               to
               recover
               Corone
               .
               The
               Emperours
               preparations
               to
               oppose
               him
               .
               The
               Venetians
               provide
               to
               defend
               their
               State.
               They
               prosecute
               the
               Pyrats
               ,
               but
               unfortunately
               .
               They
               fight
               one
               of
               Soliman's
               Captains
               ,
               taking
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Pyrate
               ;
               they
               overcome
               him
               .
               The
               Imperial
               Fleets
               success
               .
               The
               Popes
               intentions
               .
               The
               Fleets
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               of
               Barbary
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
               Their
               success
               .
               The
               Venetians
               exact
               the
               tenth
               from
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               grants
               them
               a
               part
               .
               Corone
               re-taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               sack
               Calavria
               ,
               and
               take
               Tunis
               .
               The
               Malteses
               rebuked
               by
               the
               Venetians
               .
               The
               Pope
               dies
               .
               An
               
               other
               Pope
               chosen
               .
               A
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               between
               Cesar
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Pope's
               pretensions
               to
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Camerino
               ;
               they
               are
               〈◊〉
               Ce●ar
               〈◊〉
               for
               Tunis
               ,
               〈…〉
               Affrica
               〈◊〉
               Tunis
               ,
               〈…〉
               (
               together
               with
               the
               whole
               ●ingdom
               )
               to
               〈…〉
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               dies
               ,
               which
               causeth
               commotions
               .
               The
               French
               take
               Milan
               .
               They
               assault
               Piemont
               .
               The
               Pope
               strives
               to
               agree
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               The
               Emperour
               assaults
               France
               ,
               but
               gets
               little
               thereby
               .
               The
               Venetian
               Embassadours
               go
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               Genua
               ,
               where
               they
               Treat
               of
               many
               things
               .
               The
               Publication
               of
               the
               Councel
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               that
               of
               Trent
               .
            
          
           
             PEace
             being
             made
             in
             manner
             as
             hath
             been
             related
             ,
             the
             Senate
             being
             desirous
             to
             establish
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             themselves
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             into
             the
             favour
             and
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             well
             affectioned
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             constant
             their
             desire
             was
             to
             preserve
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             witness
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             which
             they
             had
             received
             by
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             which
             they
             had
             to
             continue
             long
             peace
             and
             friendship
             with
             them
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             deputed
             to
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             were
             of
             the
             prime
             men
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             clear
             reputation
             for
             their
             own
             endowments
             ,
             for
             the
             many
             places
             they
             had
             passed
             thorow
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             
               Marco
               Dandalo
               ,
               Luigi
               Gradinigo
               ,
               Luigi
               Mocenigo
               ,
            
             and
             
               Lorenzo
               Braggadino
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             that
             the
             Embassie
             might
             appear
             the
             more
             solemn
             ,
             they
             added
             
               Antonio
               S●riano
            
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolo
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             remain
             Liedger
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             These
             six
             went
             all
             together
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1530.
             to
             Bullognia
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperour
             were
             as
             yet
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             graciously
             received
             ,
             they
             delivered
             their
             Embassies
             severally
             ,
             first
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             
               They
               did
               not
               only
               praise
               the
               Pope
               ,
               for
               having
               (
               as
               the
               common
               Father
               )
               piously
               and
               prudently
               embraced
               the
               cause
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               period
               to
               so
               many
               mischiefs
               and
               miseries
               ,
               but
               they
               likewise
               thanked
               him
               in
               name
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               for
               his
               particular
               care
               which
               he
               had
               therein
               of
               her
               ,
               in
               composing
               the
               differences
               between
               her
               and
               Cesar
               ,
               and
               in
               freeing
               her
               from
               the
               expence
               and
               troubles
               of
               War.
               They
               shew'd
               Cesar
               the
               necessity
               which
               had
               made
               them
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               the
               War
               ,
               their
               being
               displeas'd
               at
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               ,
               their
               constant
               and
               firm
               resolution
               to
               make
               good
               the
               agreement
               which
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               their
               endeavours
               of
               perpetual
               friendship
               between
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             when
             the
             Embassadors
             had
             delivered
             this
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             commanded
             to
             tarry
             in
             Bullognia
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Emperours
             coronation
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             celebrated
             in
             that
             City
             .
             For
             Charls
             who
             had
             first
             designed
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             upon
             him
             there
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             custom
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             accomplish
             that
             ceremony
             in
             Bullognia
             ,
             being
             called
             for
             back
             into
             Germany
             ,
             upon
             other
             more
             weighty
             State
             affairs
             ,
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             people
             flocking
             thither
             ,
             and
             Embassadours
             from
             all
             Princes
             ,
             such
             an
             Embassie
             
             seemed
             to
             befit
             that
             days
             solemnity
             and
             pomp
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             the
             24.
             of
             February
             ;
             which
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             Embassadours
             returned
             to
             Venice
             ,
             being
             presented
             by
             Cesar
             with
             five
             hundred
             pieces
             of
             Portugueses
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             ten
             crowns
             each
             piece
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             for
             the
             publique
             service
             .
             It
             was
             wisely
             provided
             for
             by
             the
             first
             Founders
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             established
             by
             Law
             ,
             that
             any
             who
             should
             be
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             forreigne
             Princes
             ,
             and
             should
             receive
             any
             presents
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             publique
             Bank
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             thought
             convenient
             to
             refuse
             such
             demonstrations
             of
             honour
             done
             to
             those
             who
             represented
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             nor
             to
             permit
             that
             such
             things
             as
             were
             given
             to
             publique
             persons
             ,
             should
             be
             converted
             into
             private
             mens
             purses
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             were
             permitted
             peradventure
             somtimes
             to
             keep
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             allow'd
             of
             by
             the
             votes
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             be
             acknowledged
             from
             their
             favour
             and
             liberality
             :
             thereby
             prevention
             was
             had
             ,
             that
             evil
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             such
             gain
             ,
             might
             not
             prove
             partial
             to
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             Three
             Embassadours
             were
             afterwards
             sent
             by
             Cesar
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             as
             well
             by
             way
             of
             correspondency
             in
             friendly
             civilities
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             end
             certain
             differences
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             articles
             of
             peace
             .
             They
             were
             received
             with
             great
             demonstrations
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             were
             presented
             with
             cups
             of
             Gold
             to
             the
             value
             of
             a
             thousand
             crowns
             a
             piece
             .
             And
             in
             favour
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             sought
             it
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             many
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             had
             their
             faults
             forgiven
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             had
             other
             favours
             done
             them
             .
             After
             he
             was
             crowned
             ,
             Cesar
             went
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             where
             being
             received
             very
             magnificently
             by
             the
             Marquis
             
               Frederick
               da
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             in
             memorial
             of
             which
             civil
             hospitality
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             made
             him
             a
             Duke
             :
             and
             being
             to
             pass
             from
             thence
             through
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             go
             into
             Germany
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Trent
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ordered
             
               Paolo
               Nani
            
             ,
             and
             
               Giovan
               Dolfino
            
             ,
             who
             were
             Commissaries
             General
             on
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ;
             and
             likewise
             
               Giovan
               Moro
            
             who
             was
             Captain
             of
             Padua
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Grimani
            
             Captain
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             to
             meet
             Cesar
             ,
             with
             an
             honourable
             assembly
             of
             Gentry
             at
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             which
             lyes
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Verona
             and
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             should
             be
             in
             the
             States
             Territories
             .
             And
             they
             charged
             the
             Rectors
             of
             Verona
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             very
             careful
             in
             providing
             victuals
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             Court
             and
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             particularly
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             present
             Cesars
             self
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             with
             excel●ent
             wines
             ,
             fish
             ,
             venison
             ,
             sweet-meats
             ,
             and
             with
             every
             thing
             else
             of
             rarity
             which
             could
             be
             found
             for
             his
             refreshment
             .
             Thus
             Cesar
             past
             on
             with
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Princes
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             by
             
               Nicolo
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             stay
             as
             Leiger
             Embassadour
             with
             him
             :
             and
             crossing
             over
             the
             Territories
             of
             Verona
             ,
             without
             entring
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             double
             Guards
             were
             placed
             at
             the
             gates
             and
             about
             the
             castles
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Chiusa
             .
          
           
             As
             these
             things
             did
             increase
             confidence
             amongst
             these
             Princes
             ,
             and
             establish
             peace
             and
             friendship
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             suspected
             that
             they
             would
             beget
             jealousie
             in
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             would
             joyn
             with
             
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             occasioned
             by
             many
             speeches
             that
             were
             spread
             abroad
             ;
             that
             these
             Princes
             had
             made
             peace
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             march
             with
             their
             forces
             joyntly
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             oppose
             Soliman's
             too
             deep
             and
             dangerous
             designs
             upon
             Christendom
             .
             Who
             having
             been
             already
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             threatened
             to
             return
             with
             more
             powerful
             forces
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             to
             hope
             for
             better
             things
             by
             his
             recent
             victories
             ,
             promised
             to
             himself
             succe●sful
             progress
             in
             Germany
             .
             Some
             convention
             of
             Cardinals
             deputed
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             did
             intervene
             ,
             were
             made
             at
             Bullognia
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             think
             how
             to
             govern
             themselves
             in
             their
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             did
             not
             intervene
             at
             there
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             result
             was
             had
             therein
             ,
             yet
             fame
             (
             which
             always
             useth
             to
             amplifie
             )
             had
             brought
             greater
             tidings
             to
             Constantinople
             then
             were
             true
             .
             So
             as
             this
             course
             was
             blamed
             by
             those
             that
             were
             wise
             ,
             ●or
             experience
             shew'd
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             consulted
             in
             vain
             how
             to
             remedy
             our
             mischiefs
             ,
             they
             drew
             on
             greater
             and
             more
             certain
             dangers
             ,
             incensing
             Soliman
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             inforcing
             him
             to
             make
             greater
             preparations
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             being
             advertised
             of
             these
             the
             Turks
             suspicions
             ,
             by
             
               Luigi
               Gritti
            
             ,
             who
             as
             Embassadour
             to
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             had
             attended
             Soliman
             when
             he
             parted
             from
             those
             confines
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             considering
             that
             they
             might
             be
             of
             very
             evil
             consequence
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             any
             longer
             credited
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             his
             Bashawes
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             peace
             which
             they
             had
             made
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             reasons
             which
             perswaded
             them
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             who
             was
             afterwards
             to
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             was
             resolved
             to
             continue
             constant
             in
             their
             friendship
             unto
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Ottomans
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             commerce
             with
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Embassadour
             should
             find
             the
             Turks
             desirous
             thereof
             ,
             he
             should
             again
             ratifie
             the
             ancient
             articles
             of
             peace
             .
             The
             Senate
             thought
             it
             the
             fitter
             for
             them
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             because
             Soliman
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             had
             sent
             Ibraim
             his
             Embassadour
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             success
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             his
             having
             re-placed
             their
             ancient
             friend
             King
             Iohn
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             had
             also
             sent
             another
             Chiaus
             to
             Venice
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             solemnity
             of
             circumcising
             two
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             inviting
             them
             to
             send
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             present
             at
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             witness
             of
             his
             good
             affection
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             he
             had
             presented
             them
             with
             100000
             pound
             weight
             of
             Salt-peter
             ,
             hearing
             that
             they
             were
             in
             great
             need
             thereof
             .
             
               Tomaso
               Mocenico
            
             was
             chosen
             for
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             journey
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             and
             came
             very
             opportunely
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             considerations
             ;
             for
             a
             Cruzado
             being
             published
             ,
             the
             same
             and
             expectation
             whereof
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             the
             Preachers
             by
             the
             Popes
             directions
             ,
             had
             earnestly
             exhorted
             the
             people
             in
             their
             pulpits
             ,
             to
             contribute
             monies
             readily
             and
             cheerfully
             to
             the
             war
             against
             the
             Infidels
             .
             These
             things
             had
             raised
             no
             light
             suspitions
             in
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             after
             
             the
             confederacy
             at
             Bolognia
             ;
             wherefore
             looking
             the
             more
             narrowly
             into
             all
             their
             former
             actions
             ,
             Soliman
             complain'd
             that
             the
             Venetians
             upon
             the
             making
             of
             peace
             ,
             had
             contributed
             monies
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             being
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             might
             be
             thereby
             the
             better
             inabled
             to
             make
             war
             against
             him
             .
             Hereunto
             was
             likewise
             added
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             it
             ill
             at
             the
             Venetians
             hands
             ,
             who
             professed
             friendship
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             understood
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             business
             of
             so
             great
             moment
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             conclusion
             .
             But
             these
             rumours
             which
             were
             already
             spred
             abroad
             amongst
             the
             Bashaws
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             Personages
             ,
             were
             quieted
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             friendship
             was
             readily
             renewed
             ,
             and
             re-confirmed
             upon
             the
             former
             articles
             .
             The
             Embassadours
             were
             afterwards
             present
             at
             the
             festival
             of
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             with
             great
             pomp
             and
             cost
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             shews
             ,
             the
             Embassadours
             had
             honourable
             places
             provided
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             solemnity
             ,
             did
             present
             many
             rich
             vestments
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signeur
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             of
             price
             ,
             amongst
             which
             a
             fair
             Unicorns
             horn
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             Soliman
             had
             much
             desired
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             very
             welcome
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             these
             sports
             and
             festival
             ,
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             to
             effect
             great
             things
             ,
             was
             full
             of
             weighty
             and
             important
             thoughts
             .
             He
             discoursed
             often
             with
             his
             Bashaws
             ,
             of
             raising
             an
             Army
             to
             return
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             abate
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Austrian
             Princes
             ,
             towards
             which
             he
             gave
             order
             for
             many
             things
             .
             He
             in
             the
             next
             place
             designed
             to
             send
             out
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             upon
             occasion
             fall
             upon
             any
             enterprize
             ,
             but
             with
             full
             resolution
             to
             secure
             the
             Seas
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             this
             time
             much
             infested
             with
             the
             Gallies
             belonging
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             who
             being
             permitted
             by
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             to
             come
             into
             Malta
             ,
             molested
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             Turkish
             affairs
             in
             all
             Seas
             :
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             as
             concerning
             affairs
             of
             peace
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             Constantinople
             the
             Staple
             Town
             of
             Merchandize
             ,
             especially
             of
             such
             spices
             as
             were
             brought
             from
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             into
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             his
             dominions
             ,
             intending
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             make
             that
             City
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             abound
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Gold
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             he
             had
             forbidden
             men
             of
             all
             Nations
             to
             buy
             any
             Silks
             or
             Spices
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             bought
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             these
             merchandize
             with
             his
             own
             monies
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             them
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             troubled
             at
             these
             proceedings
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             seemed
             to
             threaten
             other
             parts
             ,
             yet
             their
             power
             encreasing
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             it
             would
             become
             likewise
             more
             formidable
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Fleet
             would
             alwaies
             be
             occasion
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             of
             expence
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Fleet
             should
             come
             (
             as
             it
             was
             said
             it
             was
             to
             do
             )
             into
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Venice
             ,
             where
             the
             Western
             Vessels
             came
             oftentimes
             to
             pillage
             with
             much
             insolency
             .
             And
             the
             removing
             of
             Traffique
             from
             the
             usual
             places
             ,
             did
             much
             disturb
             their
             Merchandizing
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Navigation
             of
             their
             Galeasses
             ,
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             go
             every
             year
             to
             S●ria
             and
             Alexandria
             .
             The
             Venetians
             thinking
             how
             to
             give
             a
             timely
             remedy
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             was
             found
             to
             have
             some
             inclination
             to
             make
             peace
             
             with
             the
             Archduke
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             pursue
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             rid
             Christendom
             of
             so
             many
             occasions
             of
             danger
             and
             prejudice
             .
             They
             likewise
             encouraged
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             interposed
             himself
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             to
             re-assume
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             .
             They
             sought
             by
             many
             endeavours
             with
             the
             Bashaws
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             especially
             with
             
               Luigi
               Gritti
            
             ,
             who
             grew
             daylie
             greater
             in
             favour
             and
             authority
             there
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             from
             sending
             forth
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             by
             shewing
             the
             care
             and
             diligence
             used
             by
             the
             Commonwealth
             in
             keeping
             the
             Sea
             open
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             Pyrats
             ;
             and
             likewise
             from
             his
             other
             intention
             of
             bringing
             the
             Merchandize
             of
             Soria
             ,
             and
             Alexandria
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             shewing
             many
             inconveniences
             that
             would
             arise
             thereby
             ,
             so
             as
             without
             any
             considerable
             advantage
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             his
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Imposts
             ,
             traffique
             would
             lessen
             ,
             by
             leaving
             those
             of
             the
             Western
             parts
             no
             occasion
             of
             making
             those
             Voyages
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             send
             forth
             so
             many
             sorts
             of
             Merchandize
             ,
             which
             they
             vented
             in
             great
             quantities
             in
             those
             Countries
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             they
             contracted
             for
             Spices
             ,
             and
             other
             Merchandize
             ,
             more
             then
             with
             ready
             money
             .
             But
             to
             take
             all
             occasion
             from
             the
             Turks
             of
             sending
             out
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             especially
             into
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ordered
             the
             Commissary
             of
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             warn
             the
             Gallies
             of
             Malta
             not
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             nor
             to
             prejudice
             any
             Vessels
             which
             sailed
             into
             the
             Eastern
             Seas
             ,
             which
             were
             guarded
             by
             them
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             should
             deny
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             disarm
             them
             .
             The
             Turks
             thought
             themselves
             very
             much
             in●ur'd
             hereby
             ,
             and
             complaining
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             suit
             with
             the
             friendship
             which
             they
             profess'd
             to
             hold
             with
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ,
             to
             suffer
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             their
             friends
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             much
             prejudiced
             at
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             faces
             ,
             especially
             since
             their
             security
             was
             to
             rely
             upon
             the
             provisions
             and
             forces
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             in
             which
             respect
             ,
             to
             preserve
             her
             jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             to
             shun
             occasion
             of
             disorder
             ,
             the
             Turks
             forbore
             sending
             any
             men
             of
             War
             into
             the
             Gulph
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Cesar
             having
             summoned
             a
             Diet
             of
             all
             the
             German
             Princes
             in
             Augusta
             ,
             many
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             Religion
             ,
             were
             therein
             treated
             on
             .
             The
             Protestants
             insisted
             chiefly
             in
             demanding
             a
             General
             Councel
             ,
             wherein
             their
             opinions
             concerning
             the
             points
             of
             faith
             ,
             might
             be
             examined
             and
             decided
             :
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             desire
             of
             sifting
             ou●
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             believed
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             enter
             into
             some
             other
             Treaties
             ,
             whereby
             his
             authority
             might
             be
             endangered
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             have
             good
             occasion
             thereby
             to
             foment
             their
             false
             opinions
             amongst
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Emperour
             seeking
             how
             to
             appease
             so
             many
             humours
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             cut
             off
             this
             root
             of
             greater
             evils
             ,
             propounded
             the
             business
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             looking
             for
             little
             good
             thereby
             ,
             nay
             rather
             ,
             occasion
             of
             greater
             disorders
             ,
             and
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             seem
             to
             refuse
             it
             ,
             sought
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             business
             at
             length
             ,
             alledging
             many
             respects
             ,
             which
             gave
             just
             occasion
             of
             delay
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             discords
             which
             were
             then
             on
             foot
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             to
             appease
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             best
             first
             to
             think
             how
             they
             might
             all
             concur
             joyntly
             to
             assist
             and
             favour
             the
             
             Counsel
             .
             But
             the
             Protestants
             growing
             more
             earnest
             in
             this
             their
             desire
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             fear
             increasing
             ,
             he
             who
             greatly
             detested
             this
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             began
             to
             propound
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             prosecuted
             by
             temporal
             arms
             :
             which
             he
             oftentimes
             mentioned
             not
             onely
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             also
             :
             to
             whom
             be
             sent
             an
             express
             Nuntio
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             use
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             authority
             and
             forces
             herein
             ▪
             and
             to
             make
             Cesar
             undertake
             this
             business
             the
             more
             willingly
             ,
             he
             offered
             him
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             were
             much
             of
             an
             other
             opinion
             ,
             and
             fought
             to
             disswade
             the
             Pope
             from
             it
             :
             
               Whose
               piety
               when
               they
               had
               praised
               ,
               they
               shewed
               him
               afterwards
               ,
               that
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               pressing
               occasion
               ,
               was
               no
               better
               then
               to
               shew
               his
               fear
               the
               more
               is
               a
               just
               cause
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               go
               about
               to
               secure
               ,
               by
               preventing
               by
               way
               of
               Arms
               ,
               the
               power
               which
               the
               concourse
               and
               favour
               of
               the
               people
               might
               bring
               unto
               the
               adverse
               party
               .
               Than
               it
               became
               those
               who
               sustained
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               try
               all
               things
               ,
               especially
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               would
               be
               necessitated
               to
               procure
               forces
               ,
               and
               more
               followers
               ,
               and
               their
               cause
               would
               be
               more
               favoured
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               have
               some
               fair
               appearance
               ,
               since
               they
               were
               to
               withstand
               the
               violence
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               were
               wholly
               exhausted
               ,
               by
               the
               so
               many
               wars
               .
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               suspected
               to
               what
               party
               the
               Electors
               of
               the
               Empire
               would
               adhere
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               they
               being
               more
               desirous
               of
               agreement
               ,
               then
               of
               war
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               their
               Embassadours
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Emperour
               at
               Brussels
               :
               That
               the
               Hans
               Towns
               of
               Germany
               were
               resolved
               not
               to
               assist
               Cesar
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               go
               about
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               rather
               by
               power
               then
               by
               reason
               :
               That
               Cesar
               was
               not
               able
               of
               himself
               to
               raise
               sufficient
               forces
               to
               oppress
               the
               Princes
               and
               people
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               commotion
               .
            
             There
             appeared
             such
             reason
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Senate
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             (
             from
             whose
             advice
             the
             Pope
             had
             very
             much
             differed
             )
             as
             changing
             his
             opinion
             ,
             he
             forbore
             sending
             his
             Nuntio
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             intended
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             suspended
             any
             such
             Treaty
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             much
             wiser
             course
             ,
             and
             better
             becoming
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             to
             think
             rather
             of
             sustaining
             the
             Turkish
             Wars
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             forces
             of
             Christendom
             united
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             withstand
             the
             Turks
             first
             violence
             :
             For
             it
             was
             held
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             Soliman
             ,
             whose
             haughty
             mind
             must
             needs
             be
             scandalized
             ,
             for
             his
             being
             inforced
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             Victory
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             shame
             ,
             would
             return
             very
             strong
             to
             the
             same
             Enterprize
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             much
             speech
             already
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             Cesar
             did
             also
             incline
             more
             to
             agreement
             then
             to
             War
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             he
             was
             very
             intent
             and
             busie
             to
             get
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinando
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             Empire
             .
             Therefore
             without
             resolving
             any
             thing
             absolutely
             ,
             he
             was
             conte●●ed
             with
             ordering
             some
             things
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             Councel
             .
             Cesar
             also
             ▪
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             all
             things
             in
             all
             parts
             to
             a
             peaceful
             posture
             ,
             desired
             that
             the
             differences
             which
             remained
             yet
             undecided
             ,
             between
             the
             Arch-duke
             Ferdinando
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             might
             be
             fully
             ended
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             propounded
             that
             Arbitrators
             
             might
             be
             chosen
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             as
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
             articles
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             though
             the
             Senate
             did
             not
             only
             willingly
             assent
             ,
             but
             solicited
             the
             dispatch
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             what
             was
             desired
             by
             both
             parties
             ,
             was
             not
             effected
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             upon
             an
             Umpire
             .
             The
             Archduke
             named
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Augusta
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             that
             was
             resident
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             Teatino
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Adorni
             ,
             and
             the
             Nuntio
             resident
             in
             Venice
             .
             But
             those
             that
             the
             one
             side
             liked
             ,
             the
             other
             disliked
             ;
             so
             as
             affairs
             continued
             still
             undecided
             ,
             and
             much
             prejudice
             ensued
             amongst
             the
             subjects
             ,
             upon
             the
             confines
             ,
             and
             occasion
             of
             disagreement
             between
             the
             Princes
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             ,
             nor
             City
             of
             Como
             ,
             restored
             as
             yet
             to
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             though
             it
             grew
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             :
             whe●efore
             the
             Venetians
             being
             very
             desirous
             that
             the
             delivery
             thereof
             might
             be
             no
             longer
             delayed
             ,
             lest
             time
             might
             prove
             prejudicial
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             Sforza
             not
             being
             able
             of
             himself
             to
             raise
             all
             the
             money
             which
             he
             was
             to
             pay
             Cesar
             ,
             they
             offered
             to
             lend
             him
             fifty
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             payment
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             repayed
             by
             the
             profit
             of
             a
             bargain
             of
             Salt
             ,
             which
             was
             offered
             him
             also
             by
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Bushels
             of
             Salt
             ,
             at
             the
             rate
             at
             31
             Soldi
             of
             Imperial
             money
             ,
             the
             bushel
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             which
             being
             vented
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             at
             reasonable
             rates
             ,
             the
             Duke
             would
             gain
             as
             much
             thereby
             in
             a
             short
             space
             ,
             as
             would
             enable
             him
             to
             repay
             the
             fifty
             thousand
             Ducats
             .
             But
             Cesar
             being
             desirous
             to
             please
             some
             Merchants
             of
             Genua
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             being
             willing
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             refused
             this
             bargain
             ,
             but
             made
             another
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             with
             others
             ,
             which
             was
             less
             advantagious
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             way
             of
             Salt
             ,
             found
             out
             monies
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             Cesar
             ;
             who
             presently
             after
             ,
             caused
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             City
             of
             Como
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             Sforza
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Venetians
             were
             well
             pleased
             ,
             whose
             chief
             aim
             was
             ,
             to
             secure
             Sforza's
             State
             :
             who
             finding
             by
             many
             evident
             signs
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             of
             Venice
             had
             still
             the
             same
             care
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             thereof
             to
             his
             own
             advantage
             upon
             any
             occasion
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             therein
             please
             Cesar
             ,
             by
             seeming
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             use
             their
             intercession
             and
             authority
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             appease
             those
             rumours
             of
             Wars
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             had
             been
             much
             spoken
             off
             :
             And
             though
             it
             were
             not
             altogether
             believed
             ,
             yet
             continuing
             constant
             in
             their
             resolution
             of
             defending
             that
             State
             ,
             and
             in
             maintaining
             the
             capitulations
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             expedient
             that
             their
             resolution
             should
             be
             made
             publiquely
             known
             ,
             so
             to
             take
             all
             hopes
             from
             the
             French
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             would
             ever
             part
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Colleagues
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             other
             Courts
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             themselves
             the
             more
             firm
             and
             resolute
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             should
             be
             discoursed
             of
             in
             the
             Colledge
             where
             such
             propositions
             are
             usually
             made
             by
             Embassadours
             ,
             that
             without
             taking
             time
             for
             any
             further
             consideration
             ,
             the
             Duke
             should
             say
             plainly
             in
             his
             answers
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             was
             fully
             resolved
             not
             to
             part
             for
             whatsoever
             accident
             should
             happen
             from
             the
             League
             established
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             
             the
             other
             Confederates
             .
             But
             Cesar
             not
             being
             herewith
             satisfied
             ,
             did
             moreover
             desire
             ,
             that
             those
             men
             should
             be
             raised
             ,
             which
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             their
             Articles
             were
             bound
             to
             raise
             :
             Whereunto
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             his
             aim
             might
             be
             at
             some
             particular
             end
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             them
             further
             then
             they
             were
             bound
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             state
             of
             affairs
             being
             now
             such
             as
             did
             promise
             peace
             in
             Italy
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             put
             to
             so
             needless
             an
             expence
             .
          
           
             King
             Francis
             had
             at
             this
             time
             taken
             a
             wife
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             had
             recovered
             his
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             rather
             given
             to
             festivals
             and
             delights
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             troubles
             of
             war
             :
             and
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             congratulate
             therein
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             sent
             
               Giovanni
               Pisano
            
             ,
             procurator
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ,
             as
             Embassadour
             extraordinary
             to
             him
             .
             But
             if
             any
             real
             commotions
             should
             appear
             ,
             they
             promised
             ,
             they
             for
             their
             parts
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             common
             peace
             and
             quiet
             to
             be
             disturbed
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             be
             any
             wayes
             faulty
             to
             their
             ingagements
             .
             The
             Common-wealth
             being
             at
             this
             time
             in
             a
             safe
             and
             secure
             condition
             ,
             the
             Senatours
             sought
             how
             to
             restore
             her
             integrally
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             the
             preheminencies
             which
             she
             injoyed
             before
             the
             late
             wars
             :
             amongst
             which
             the
             Authority
             practised
             by
             the
             Senate
             in
             nominating
             such
             as
             were
             to
             be
             promoted
             to
             any
             bishoprick
             within
             their
             State
             ,
             was
             thought
             a
             great
             priviledg
             ;
             they
             had
             often
             press'd
             the
             Pope
             much
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             but
             not
             getting
             any
             resolution
             ,
             they
             forbear
             giving
             temporal
             possession
             of
             divers
             Bishoppricks
             of
             their
             best
             Cities
             to
             those
             upon
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             bestowed
             such
             benefices
             ,
             a
             thing
             whereat
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             did
             so
             much
             resent
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             break
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
             This
             business
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             hard
             ,
             the
             Senate
             differed
             in
             their
             opinions
             ;
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             were
             either
             to
             give
             it
             over
             ,
             or
             to
             put
             the
             dispute
             off
             till
             another
             time
             ;
             others
             who
             were
             resolute
             in
             denying
             temporal
             possession
             ,
             were
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             the
             Pope
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Republique
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             this
             preheminence
             ,
             and
             power
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             other
             Princes
             injoyed
             in
             their
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             dissented
             from
             this
             opinion
             ,
             shewed
             ,
             
               how
               hard
               a
               business
               it
               would
               be
               to
               effect
               ,
               the
               Pope
               being
               so
               highly
               incensed
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               be
               appeased
               by
               any
               new
               endeavours
               ,
               but
               was
               still
               the
               more
               offended
               :
               and
               ,
               to
               nourish
               his
               anger
               ,
               he
               recall'd
               to
               memory
               such
               things
               wherein
               he
               had
               formerly
               received
               but
               little
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               did
               sinisterly
               interpret
               their
               good
               actions
               .
               They
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Popes
               of
            
             Rome
             
               were
               too
               deeply
               interessed
               in
               this
               business
               ,
               who
               had
               means
               to
               gratifie
               their
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               servants
               ,
               by
               concession
               of
               these
               rich
               Prelacies
               ,
               as
               also
               ,
               thereby
               to
               keep
               themselves
               in
               the
               more
               respect
               and
               grandetza
               :
               to
               overcome
               which
               difficulties
               ,
               it
               would
               behove
               them
               to
               wait
               for
               a
               better
               time
               and
               opportunity
               ,
               or
               expect
               a
               Pope
               ,
               who
               might
               be
               better
               minded
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               They
               further
               added
               ,
               the
               thing
               was
               not
               in
               it self
               so
               much
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               nor
               so
               advantagious
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               so
               highly
               prest
               for
               ,
               and
               so
               violently
               ,
               endangering
               themselves
               ,
               thereby
               to
               i●cur
               the
               Pope's
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               Ecclesiastique
               censures
               ;
               things
               which
               had
               formerly
               proved
               very
               prejudicial
               ,
               and
               almost
               ru●●ous
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               in
               depriving
               her
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               often
               
               done
               ,
               of
               her
               chiefest
               Senators
               :
               By
               giving
               them
               these
               dignities
               ,
               and
               charge
               of
               Churches
               ,
               and
               by
               interessing
               so
               many
               Families
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               goods
               and
               preferments
               ;
               so
               as
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               many
               Citizens
               were
               excluded
               from
               the
               most
               important
               negotiations
               of
               government
               .
               How
               could
               it
               be
               thought
               to
               tend
               to
               the
               publique
               good
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               was
               of
               small
               moment
               in
               their
               Cities
               ,
               to
               introduce
               hereby
               a
               Court-like
               life
               in
               many
               of
               their
               families
               ,
               and
               mere
               of
               grande●za
               and
               deliciousness
               ,
               then
               became
               a
               private
               life
               ,
               which
               their
               Ancestors
               had
               always
               endeavour'd
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               keep
               in
               an
               equality
               ,
               thrifty
               ,
               and
               far
               from
               such
               things
               as
               might
               co●rupt
               the
               ancient
               customs
               of
               their
               forefathers
               ,
               &
               as
               might
               beget
               in
               some
               citisens
               too
               haughty
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               in
               others
               ,
               envie
               at
               their
               too
               great
               fortune
               .
               That
               the
               ambition
               which
               was
               in
               all
               men
               ,
               of
               attaining
               unto
               the
               usual
               employments
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               was
               sufficiently
               advantagious
               ,
               without
               adding
               another
               ambition
               thereunto
               ,
               of
               thirsting
               after
               ecclesiastical
               dignities
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               as
               the
               thing
               endeavoured
               seemed
               the
               more
               desirable
               ,
               by
               the
               perpetuity
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               profit
               which
               waited
               thereupon
               :
               and
               that
               though
               they
               were
               formerly
               suffered
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               the
               manners
               of
               these
               times
               (
               as
               is
               usually
               seen
               in
               all
               other
               human
               things
               )
               were
               already
               gone
               far
               beyond
               the
               bounds
               of
               that
               naked
               honesty
               ,
               wherewith
               their
               predecessors
               had
               governd
               themselves
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               But
               others
               held
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               to
               forbear
               their
               former
               resolution
               of
               drawing
               the
               Pope
               to
               condiscend
               to
               their
               reasonable
               requests
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               had
               experience
               enough
               ,
               by
               their
               late
               successes
               ,
               of
               what
               force
               a
               constant
               and
               generous
               resolution
               was
               ,
               whereby
               having
               overcome
               so
               many
               difficulties
               of
               the
               severest
               and
               saddest
               times
               ,
               they
               had
               recovered
               almost
               their
               whols
               State
               on
            
             Terra
             firma
             .
             
               That
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               soon
               reduce
               their
               Commonwealth
               to
               her
               former
               dignity
               ,
               authority
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               still
               use
               the
               same
               means
               :
               And
               what
               reason
               was
               there
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               whom
               peace
               was
               more
               advantagious
               then
               to
               any
               others
               ,
               since
               thereby
               he
               might
               settle
               his
               Nephew
               in
               that
               Grande●za
               in
               his
               country
               ,
               which
               had
               cost
               him
               so
               much
               labour
               and
               expence
               to
               put
               him
               into
               ,
               would
               now
               ,
               by
               troubling
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               expose
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               now
               so
               certain
               a
               Fortune
               ,
               to
               new
               and
               doubtful
               events
               of
               War.
               That
               they
               could
               not
               expect
               a
               better
               occasion
               or
               opportunity
               :
               That
            
             Cesar
             
               would
               further
               this
               request
               ,
               both
               out
               of
               the
               common
               Interest
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               need
               he
               had
               of
               keeping
               Friendship
               and
               good
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               That
               the
               thing
               it self
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               length
               of
               time
               would
               prove
               prejudicial
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               ,
               by
               endring
               the
               longer
               deprivation
               thereof
               ,
               their
               former
               pretence
               of
               possession
               ,
               would
               become
               the
               weaker
               .
               But
               that
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               consider
               the
               particulars
               of
               this
               businesse
               more
               inwardly
               ,
               the
               advantages
               ,
               and
               conveniencies
               thereof
               would
               appear
               to
               be
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               there
               would
               be
               no
               doubt
               of
               the
               contrary
               .
               That
               other
               great
               Princes
               had
               this
               concession
               ,
               and
               used
               it
               with
               ample
               authority
               ;
               and
               why
               should
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               was
               Mistris
               of
               Kingdomes
               ,
               be
               inferiour
               to
               the
               rest
               ?
               That
               it
               was
               apparent
               enough
               ,
               how
               much
               it
               imports
               Princes
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               Prelates
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               such
               Authority
               in
               Cities
               ,
               should
               not
               only
               be
               their
               Confidents
               ,
               but
               should
               also
               be
               bound
               unto
               them
               :
               and
               that
               they
               should
               acknowledge
               that
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Fortune
               ,
               from
               their
               Natural
               Prince
               ;
               so
               as
               they
               might
               proceed
               in
               all
               things
               with
               more
               sincere
               Faith
               ,
               and
               greater
               Respect
               .
               Nor
               could
               the
               Ambition
               after
               
               this
               degree
               be
               more
               harmful
               ,
               then
               that
               by
               which
               the
               magistracies
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               are
               usually
               procured
               :
               and
               that
               it
               had
               always
               been
               thought
               ,
               that
               the
               need
               that
               one
               Citizen
               stood
               in
               of
               anothers
               favour
               in
               the
               attaining
               unto
               honours
               ,
               doth
               help
               much
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               civil
               Government
               .
               Whereof
               ,
               the
               more
               various
               &
               important
               occasions
               are
               offer'd
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               the
               love
               and
               union
               of
               Citizens
               are
               confirm'd
               and
               augmented
               .
               Nor
               was
               that
               wealth
               to
               be
               blamed
               in
               Citizens
               ,
               which
               is
               justly
               conferr'd
               upon
               them
               by
               the
               Publick
               .
               And
               that
               it
               was
               the
               comfort
               of
               many
               families
               ,
               and
               made
               many
               out
               of
               such
               hopes
               to
               be
               the
               more
               careful
               in
               breeding
               up
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               learning
               and
               manners
               might
               be
               capable
               of
               such
               preferments
               ,
               and
               prove
               after
               very
               fit
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               And
               when
               provision
               is
               not
               had
               by
               the
               good
               Orders
               of
               a
               City
               ,
               that
               Citizens
               may
               of
               themselves
               love
               good
               demeanour
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               blame
               riches
               ,
               or
               praise
               poverty
               ;
               since
               both
               of
               them
               may
               equally
               allure
               corrupt
               minds
               to
               wickedness
               ,
               though
               by
               several
               ways
               .
            
          
           
             These
             and
             other
             reasons
             were
             alledged
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             business
             rested
             in
             suspence
             ,
             and
             undecided
             .
             But
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             taking
             a
             middle
             way
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Pope
             ,
             possessions
             should
             be
             given
             to
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             till
             then
             the
             Pope
             had
             conferr'd
             Bishopricks
             upon
             in
             their
             Dominions
             .
             But
             that
             nevertheless
             ,
             not
             desisting
             from
             their
             former
             demands
             ,
             but
             professing
             that
             they
             had
             done
             this
             only
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             observancy
             to
             Clement
             ,
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             hope
             the
             more
             to
             obtain
             their
             desire
             .
             Yet
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             did
             first
             require
             this
             in
             sign
             of
             their
             obedience
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             appeased
             ,
             but
             appeared
             still
             more
             obdurate
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             business
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             no
             better
             condition
             .
          
           
             But
             other
             more
             weighty
             affairs
             diverted
             them
             from
             this
             care
             ,
             and
             advised
             them
             to
             endeavour
             a
             good
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1531.
             't
             was
             known
             that
             Soliman
             intended
             great
             war
             upon
             Christendom
             ,
             having
             already
             accommodated
             his
             differences
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             from
             whom
             some
             were
             already
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             peace
             .
             Many
             things
             raised
             a
             jealousie
             that
             he
             would
             make
             attempts
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             land
             but
             by
             Sea
             too
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Standard
             to
             Cariadino
             ,
             surnamed
             Barbarossa
             ,
             a
             very
             famous
             Pyrat
             ,
             for
             his
             skilfulness
             in
             Sea
             affairs
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             great
             harm
             he
             had
             done
             to
             Christendom
             :
             and
             this
             man
             he
             had
             received
             into
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Commanders
             ;
             which
             he
             acquainted
             the
             Venetians
             with
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             not
             proceed
             with
             him
             any
             more
             as
             with
             a
             Pyrate
             ,
             but
             as
             with
             one
             that
             belonged
             to
             him
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Bashawes
             did
             often
             affirm
             that
             they
             would
             keep
             friendship
             and
             peace
             with
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             yet
             it
             being
             neither
             honourable
             nor
             safe
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             Sea
             open
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             these
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             it
             behoved
             them
             to
             make
             extraordinary
             provision
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             of
             Souldiers
             :
             which
             was
             the
             more
             grievous
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             publick
             purse
             being
             exhausted
             by
             the
             late
             wars
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             well
             find
             monies
             for
             so
             great
             an
             expence
             ;
             therefore
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             other
             means
             ,
             amongst
             which
             they
             thought
             ,
             that
             to
             seize
             on
             the
             Tythes
             of
             the
             Clergy
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             many
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             good
             course
             ;
             which
             they
             endeavour'd
             
             to
             obtain
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             wherein
             they
             proceeded
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             much
             dexterity
             and
             humanity
             :
             But
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             overcome
             many
             difficulties
             which
             stuck
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             business
             was
             protracted
             ,
             nay
             ,
             to
             a
             double
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             designed
             to
             lay
             two
             tenths
             upon
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             throughout
             Italy
             ,
             meaning
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             monies
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             in
             assisting
             the
             Catholick
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Hereticks
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms.
             So
             as
             the
             Commonwealth
             was
             not
             only
             deprived
             of
             this
             benefit
             of
             Tythes
             ,
             which
             being
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Incomes
             of
             their
             own
             Territories
             ,
             seemed
             imployable
             for
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             ;
             but
             occasion
             was
             thereby
             given
             of
             greater
             disturbances
             ,
             by
             the
             jealousies
             given
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             these
             monies
             raised
             in
             the
             Popes
             name
             ,
             might
             be
             for
             the
             service
             of
             some
             League
             to
             be
             made
             against
             them
             .
             Yet
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             deprived
             of
             these
             aids
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             ever
             attaining
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             Pope
             being
             mightily
             scandalized
             ,
             for
             that
             out
             of
             confidence
             of
             obtaining
             this
             favour
             ,
             they
             had
             begun
             a
             little
             too
             early
             to
             exact
             them
             ,
             would
             not
             delay
             making
             requisite
             provisions
             ;
             but
             overcoming
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             resolved
             for
             the
             present
             to
             arm
             fifty
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             forthwith
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             in
             excellent
             order
             .
             But
             this
             great
             noise
             of
             war
             ,
             did
             soon
             after
             cease
             of
             it self
             ;
             for
             Soliman
             being
             gone
             into
             Andrinopolis
             ,
             with
             intention
             (
             as
             was
             given
             out
             )
             that
             he
             might
             mind
             these
             preparations
             the
             better
             ,
             gave
             himself
             so
             to
             the
             delight
             of
             hunting
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             defer
             the
             affairs
             of
             war
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             not
             this
             year
             trouble
             any
             place
             with
             his
             Forces
             .
             Yet
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             was
             not
             all
             this
             while
             idle
             ,
             the
             Sea
             being
             full
             of
             Pyrates
             ,
             who
             assembled
             together
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             infested
             all
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             disturb'd
             navigation
             ,
             and
             commerce
             :
             But
             these
             were
             driven
             away
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             Vessels
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             destroy'd
             ,
             to
             the
             general
             advantage
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             praise
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
             At
             this
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             though
             he
             kept
             himself
             in
             good
             order
             for
             war
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             forces
             were
             greater
             then
             Ferdinando's
             ,
             yet
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             did
             expect
             succour
             from
             the
             Turks
             for
             his
             greater
             security
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             feared
             the
             aid
             which
             Charles
             was
             said
             to
             prepare
             for
             his
             brother
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             desired
             to
             accommodate
             his
             affairs
             rather
             by
             treaty
             then
             by
             arms
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             little
             confidence
             he
             had
             in
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             did
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Arms
             being
             suspended
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             tacit
             consent
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Iovanni
               Lasco
            
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             from
             whom
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             any
             resolution
             .
             Lasco
             past
             on
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             no
             less
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             touching
             his
             proposals
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             go
             to
             other
             German
             Princes
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             his
             Kings
             affairs
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             his
             safe
             conduct
             being
             deny'd
             him
             by
             Ferdinando
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             return
             to
             Hungary
             .
             But
             King
             Iohn
             made
             it
             known
             by
             other
             means
             in
             the
             Dyets
             which
             were
             held
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             Ferdinand
             from
             being
             assisted
             by
             them
             ;
             that
             Soliman
             would
             esteem
             them
             his
             friends
             or
             enemies
             ,
             who
             should
             appear
             friends
             or
             enemies
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             .
             And
             leaving
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Embassadours
             also
             to
             Venice
             ,
             desiring
             
             the
             Senate
             that
             they
             would
             mediate
             both
             with
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Pope
             to
             imbrace
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             bring
             affairs
             to
             some
             composition
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             knowing
             that
             King
             Iohn
             was
             resolved
             to
             try
             all
             extreams
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             keep
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             still
             ready
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             they
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             remove
             all
             new
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             from
             Christendome
             ,
             readily
             imbraced
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             moved
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             behalf
             .
             But
             they
             could
             not
             do
             much
             good
             therein
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             did
             rather
             favour
             Ferdinando
             ,
             then
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             really
             so
             minded
             ,
             seemed
             more
             inclined
             to
             have
             the
             business
             decided
             by
             Arms
             ,
             then
             by
             Treaty
             .
             So
             as
             the
             rumours
             of
             war
             beginning
             again
             to
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             Soliman
             having
             more
             certainly
             published
             his
             resolution
             ,
             of
             coming
             with
             very
             powerful
             forces
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             City
             of
             Strigonia
             ,
             which
             was
             possess'd
             by
             Ferdinando
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Verona
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             require
             the
             Senate
             to
             delare
             what
             their
             intentions
             were
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             if
             the
             Turks
             should
             return
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             to
             desire
             them
             that
             they
             would
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             in
             shewing
             their
             good
             will
             to
             oppose
             these
             common
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Senators
             wer●
             very
             doubtful
             what
             to
             do
             herein
             ;
             they
             were
             set
             upon
             on
             one
             side
             by
             their
             zeal
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             State
             Policy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             danger
             which
             accrew'd
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             by
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             Neighbour
             the
             Turks
             forces
             ,
             who
             were
             Enemies
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             were
             afraid
             they
             should
             find
             but
             little
             constancy
             in
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             shun
             more
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             farther
             distant
             dangers
             ,
             they
             might
             run
             upon
             such
             as
             were
             certain
             ,
             and
             present
             .
             Their
             inward
             thoughts
             were
             very
             fervent
             ,
             but
             they
             cooled
             therein
             apace
             when
             they
             considered
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             business
             .
             The
             Enemy
             being
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             their
             friends
             not
             likely
             to
             agree
             in
             uniting
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             forces
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             very
             things
             had
             been
             many
             times
             proposed
             rather
             to
             shew
             an
             appearance
             of
             zeal
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             resolution
             ,
             or
             well
             grounded
             hopes
             ,
             of
             effecting
             the
             thing
             propounded
             .
             So
             as
             neither
             totally
             imbracing
             this
             invitation
             ,
             nor
             yet
             seeming
             altogether
             averse
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             return'd
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               was
               ancient
               ,
               and
               hereditary
               in
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ;
               but
               that
               as
               this
               made
               them
               readily
               willing
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               tending
               to
               the
               service
               thereof
               ,
               so
               did
               it
               grieve
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               present
               condition
               ,
               neither
               of
               times
               ,
               nor
               affairs
               ,
               would
               suffer
               them
               to
               shew
               it
               .
               That
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               were
               now
               at
               great
               odds
               ;
               so
               as
               there
               was
               small
               hopes
               that
               they
               would
               joyn
               their
               forces
               against
               these
               common
               Enemies
               .
               That
               the
               Commonwealth
               was
               too
               weak
               of
               her self
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               Turks
               with
               any
               hopes
               of
               much
               advantage
               .
               That
               they
               might
               affirm
               their
               State
               did
               confine
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               thousand
               miles
               ,
               leading
               from
               Cyprus
               to
               all
               Dalmatia
               ,
               upon
               the
               Turks
               ;
               in
               whose
               power
               there
               was
               always
               likewise
               great
               numbers
               of
               their
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               subsistances
               to
               a
               great
               value
               ;
               which
               things
               imposed
               upon
               them
               a
               necessity
               of
               temporizing
               with
               the
               Turks
               ;
               and
               which
               would
               not
               easily
               permit
               them
               to
               declare
               themselves
               their
               Enemies
               .
               
               That
               they
               did
               notwithstanding
               very
               much
               praise
               the
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               piety
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               in
               fore-seeing
               ,
               and
               in
               providing
               against
               the
               dangers
               of
               Christendom
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               did
               trust
               their
               too
               just
               and
               too
               well
               known
               respects
               ,
               would
               be
               both
               acknowledged
               and
               allowed
               of
               throughout
               Christendom
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Ferdinando
             ,
             though
             he
             saw
             all
             these
             indeavourings
             of
             Leagues
             would
             prove
             vaine
             ,
             hoping
             that
             he
             might
             obtain
             better
             conditions
             by
             Armes
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             were
             profferd
             him
             by
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             despised
             all
             Treaties
             :
             for
             he
             was
             already
             declared
             in
             the
             convention
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             Successor
             to
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             got
             many
             aids
             in
             the
             Diets
             held
             at
             Lins
             and
             Prague
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             greater
             succours
             from
             his
             Brother
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             continued
             still
             in
             their
             indeavours
             for
             peace
             ;
             and
             having
             sent
             their
             Embassadours
             to
             Ferdinando
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             his
             new
             dignity
             ;
             they
             inserted
             many
             speeches
             ,
             wherein
             they
             exhorted
             him
             to
             imbrace
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             good
             the
             hopes
             which
             were
             conceived
             of
             him
             ;
             that
             as
             a
             wise
             and
             an
             excellent
             Prince
             ,
             he
             would
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             study
             the
             peace
             and
             good
             of
             Christendom
             .
             Peace
             was
             the
             more
             indeavourd
             and
             desired
             by
             those
             who
             did
             sincerely
             desire
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             considered
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             grievous
             Wars
             ,
             and
             the
             beginnings
             of
             other
             calamities
             were
             threatned
             elsewhere
             ;
             for
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             finding
             that
             they
             had
             opportunity
             offer'd
             them
             of
             molesting
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             necessity
             he
             lay
             under
             of
             defending
             the
             Territories
             of
             his
             own
             family
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             plotted
             several
             waies
             how
             to
             make
             War
             against
             him
             .
             The
             former
             being
             moved
             by
             his
             antient
             desire
             of
             recovering
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             distaste
             conceived
             against
             Charls
             ,
             for
             defending
             his
             Aunt
             —
             wife
             to
             Henry
             ,
             but
             who
             was
             by
             him
             repudiated
             ,
             through
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             of
             another
             Wife
             .
             They
             therefore
             joyntly
             endeavour'd
             to
             egg
             on
             many
             German
             Princes
             against
             Charls
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             well
             satisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             prepared
             for
             Arms
             :
             So
             as
             it
             was
             imagined
             that
             nothing
             was
             expected
             to
             the
             making
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Turks
             should
             be
             the
             first
             who
             should
             draw
             the
             Emperours
             forces
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             whereof
             greater
             and
             more
             certain
             rumour
             now
             arose
             ;
             for
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             heard
             daylie
             of
             these
             intentions
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             thinking
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             to
             find
             Cesar
             busied
             in
             several
             Wars
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             seemed
             every
             day
             more
             resolute
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             friend
             and
             confederate
             King
             Iohn
             ;
             and
             more
             desirous
             also
             to
             recover
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             little
             lessened
             by
             his
             retreat
             from
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             therefore
             of
             the
             year
             1532.
             he
             went
             to
             Andranopoli
             ,
             where
             he
             divulged
             what
             he
             intended
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             having
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             shewed
             both
             in
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             preserving
             friendship
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             order
             for
             the
             expedition
             of
             the
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             had
             lain
             idle
             in
             Soria
             ,
             and
             in
             Alexandria
             ;
             permitted
             all
             free
             commerce
             to
             the
             Merchants
             of
             that
             Nation
             ;
             laying
             aside
             the
             thought
             of
             reducing
             the
             business
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             readily
             granted
             the
             carriage
             of
             Corn
             
             and
             Saltpeter
             ,
             out
             of
             divers
             parts
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             giving
             many
             other
             signs
             of
             putting
             an
             esteem
             upon
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             desire
             to
             continue
             peace
             with
             her
             .
             But
             being
             intent
             upon
             assembling
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             orders
             to
             all
             the
             Spacchi
             of
             Greece
             (
             these
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             who
             serve
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             receiving
             a
             perpetual
             proportion
             of
             land
             ,
             granted
             them
             by
             the
             Prince
             )
             to
             come
             and
             meet
             him
             ,
             well
             provided
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms.
             He
             had
             likewise
             demanded
             such
             Auxiliaries
             from
             the
             Tartarians
             ,
             Wallacchi
             ,
             and
             Transilvanians
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             bound
             by
             Articles
             to
             send
             unto
             his
             Camp
             ;
             so
             as
             having
             taken
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             begun
             his
             march
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             neer
             the
             confines
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             about
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             souldiers
             ,
             amongst
             which
             there
             was
             twenty
             thousand
             gallant
             Janizaries
             ,
             all
             foot
             ,
             bred
             up
             from
             their
             youth
             ,
             perpetually
             and
             solely
             to
             this
             sort
             of
             Militia
             .
             When
             Soliman
             was
             come
             with
             this
             his
             Army
             to
             Belgrado
             ,
             a
             Town
             lying
             in
             the
             lower
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             Battel
             to
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             assuring
             himself
             of
             victory
             ,
             he
             insolently
             threatned
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             assume
             unto
             himself
             all
             the
             Rights
             and
             Territories
             of
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ;
             affirming
             them
             to
             appertain
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             true
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Constantinople
             :
             But
             Charls
             had
             raised
             a
             no
             less
             powerful
             Army
             to
             oppose
             these
             Forces
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             out
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             which
             was
             greater
             and
             gallanter
             ,
             then
             had
             been
             seen
             in
             many
             former
             ages
             ;
             and
             herewith
             he
             stayed
             ,
             expecting
             the
             enemy
             before
             the
             Walls
             of
             Vienna
             .
             All
             mens
             minds
             were
             held
             in
             suspence
             touching
             what
             would
             become
             at
             this
             so
             great
             a
             rumour
             of
             War
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             for
             other
             important
             reasons
             ,
             were
             much
             concern'd
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             solicitous
             in
             expecting
             what
             the
             event
             would
             be
             :
             but
             in
             their
             wishes
             they
             were
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             permitted
             the
             souldiers
             of
             their
             dominions
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             did
             that
             underhand
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             not
             allowed
             to
             do
             in
             publique
             .
             But
             truly
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             miraculous
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             preparation
             for
             War
             ,
             should
             produce
             no
             notable
             effect
             on
             either
             side
             :
             for
             Soliman
             ,
             without
             passing
             any
             further
             ,
             and
             sending
             only
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             by
             name
             Cassone
             ,
             to
             pillage
             Carinthia
             ,
             and
             Stiria
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             supprest
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             returned
             back
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Charls
             not
             having
             ever
             stirr'd
             with
             his
             Camp
             from
             before
             the
             walls
             of
             Vienna
             (
             for
             his
             Captains
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             quit
             that
             quarter
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             go
             far
             from
             Danubius
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             the
             open
             champagnia
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             want
             the
             conveniency
             of
             that
             River
             ,
             and
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             Solimans
             so
             numerous
             Cavalry
             )
             having
             received
             certain
             news
             whither
             the
             Turks
             were
             gone
             ,
             dissolved
             his
             Army
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Souldiers
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             resolved
             to
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             from
             thence
             to
             Spain
             ;
             which
             gave
             the
             French
             occasion
             to
             upbraid
             him
             with
             this
             sudden
             departure
             ,
             when
             their
             King
             was
             at
             another
             time
             accused
             by
             Charls
             for
             keeping
             him
             from
             advancing
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             since
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             when
             he
             himself
             was
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             free
             as
             then
             from
             all
             other
             Wars
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             used
             opportunity
             of
             pursuing
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             suffered
             him
             to
             retreat
             with
             such
             safety
             and
             conveniency
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             
             carried
             away
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             Prisoners
             from
             off
             his
             Territories
             .
             So
             as
             it
             seemed
             Cesar
             was
             to
             confess
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             had
             not
             forces
             sufficient
             ,
             or
             else
             courage
             and
             resolution
             to
             fight
             the
             Turkish
             Armies
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             and
             Turkish
             Fleets
             were
             gone
             forth
             very
             strong
             to
             Sea
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             thinking
             it
             became
             them
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             honour
             and
             safety
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             to
             Arm
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             be
             provided
             for
             whatsoever
             should
             happen
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             add
             a
             great
             many
             Gallies
             to
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             constitute
             a
             Commander
             of
             great
             authority
             over
             them
             .
             Thus
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             twenty
             Gallies
             were
             suddenly
             armed
             in
             the
             Islands
             of
             
               Candia
               ,
               Zante
            
             ,
             and
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Towns
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Fleet
             sixty
             ,
             the
             Government
             whereof
             was
             given
             to
             
               Vicenzo
               Capello
            
             ,
             who
             was
             created
             Captain
             General
             at
             Sea
             :
             His
             Commission
             was
             to
             look
             carefully
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             subjects
             belonging
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             injury
             to
             be
             done
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             meddle
             by
             any
             means
             in
             the
             aff●irs
             of
             any
             forraign
             Fleet
             ;
             that
             both
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             Turks
             should
             be
             treated
             as
             friends
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             allowed
             Havens
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             but
             neither
             Arms
             nor
             ammunition
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             appertaining
             to
             War
             ;
             for
             the
             Senate
             was
             stedfastly
             resolved
             to
             keep
             peace
             and
             friendship
             with
             all
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Fleet
             being
             then
             put
             forth
             into
             the
             Eastern
             Seas
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eighty
             Sail
             ,
             some
             twenty
             lesser
             Vessels
             being
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Immerale
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Western
             ,
             consisting
             of
             forty
             nimble
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             and
             it
             not
             appearing
             as
             yet
             ,
             what
             the
             commanders
             ends
             or
             commissions
             were
             ,
             General
             Capello
             kept
             between
             Zant
             and
             Corfu
             ,
             endeavouring
             (
             according
             to
             his
             Commission
             )
             to
             secure
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             to
             shun
             all
             occasion
             of
             encountring
             with
             this
             Fleet
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             should
             advance
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             no
             suspition
             of
             favouring
             one
             party
             more
             then
             the
             other
             .
             Immerale
             being
             come
             to
             
               Pevesa
               ,
               Capello
            
             tarrying
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             Gallies
             to
             make
             him
             a
             friendly
             Visit
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             very
             kindly
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             have
             a
             great
             care
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             of
             her
             subjects
             to
             be
             injured
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             a
             great
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             having
             touched
             at
             Zant
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             places
             ,
             had
             not
             injured
             any
             one
             .
             But
             Doria
             putting
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             tarried
             long
             ,
             sailed
             towards
             Greece
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             was
             at
             Zant
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             thither
             also
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             speak
             with
             General
             Capello
             ,
             intending
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             believ'd
             (
             for
             he
             had
             often
             said
             he
             would
             do
             so
             )
             to
             put
             a
             necessity
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             of
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             Turks
             jealous
             that
             their
             Fleets
             would
             joyn
             ;
             concerning
             which
             union
             ,
             he
             had
             written
             many
             letters
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             then
             resident
             at
             Venice
             ,
             had
             several
             times
             with
             much
             importunity
             ,
             prest
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             should
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             as
             his
             Masters
             and
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             should
             have
             a
             conflict
             ,
             whether
             the
             Venetian
             General
             was
             to
             assist
             Soliman
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             Which
             it
             being
             very
             well
             known
             how
             far
             the
             Ven●tian
             were
             ●rom
             doing
             ,
             they
             knew
             these
             queries
             were
             made
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             some
             farther
             justification
             of
             themselves
             ,
             by
             some
             promise
             which
             
             might
             make
             them
             quit
             their
             Neutrality
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             General
             Capello
             gave
             such
             answers
             ,
             as
             might
             witness
             their
             forwardness
             ,
             and
             willingness
             to
             keep
             friends
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             not
             be
             brought
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             favour
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             any
             vain
             hopes
             of
             self-interest
             ,
             to
             break
             peace
             with
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             .
             Thus
             the
             Imperial
             and
             Turkish
             Fleets
             being
             almost
             equally
             ballanced
             in
             point
             of
             force
             ,
             they
             lay
             idle
             all
             the
             Summer
             ;
             neither
             of
             them
             daring
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             Enterprize
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             worsted
             by
             the
             other
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             beginning
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             much
             weakened
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             sickness
             ,
             to
             retire
             towards
             Negraponte
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             winter
             in
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Doria
            
             grew
             thereupon
             the
             bolder
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             great
             many
             Souldiers
             in
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             after
             many
             consultations
             ,
             steered
             his
             course
             towards
             Morea
             ,
             re●olving
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             Corone
             ;
             which
             after
             some
             resistance
             made
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             took
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             took
             Patrasso
             by
             agreement
             .
             But
             winter
             being
             now
             at
             hand
             ,
             both
             the
             Fleets
             with-drew
             into
             their
             several
             Havens
             ,
             not
             doing
             any
             remarkable
             action
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             at
             so
             great
             an
             expence
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             disarm'd
             their
             extraordinary
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             armed
             abroad
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             oldest
             also
             ,
             which
             had
             formerly
             been
             in
             their
             Fleet
          
           
             This
             happy
             success
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             Christians
             to
             hope
             for
             greater
             things
             ;
             every
             little
             acquisition
             being
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             wont
             to
             come
             off
             with
             the
             loss
             .
             But
             others
             ,
             weighing
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             better
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             were
             vainly
             undertaken
             ,
             as
             could
             produce
             no
             true
             ,
             nor
             greatly
             considerable
             advantage
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             for
             since
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             remained
             intire
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             what
             reason
             had
             they
             to
             nourish
             any
             hopes
             of
             maintaining
             those
             places
             long
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Enemy
             might
             easily
             bring
             their
             most
             powerful
             Armies
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ?
             And
             certainly
             ,
             the
             sequel
             made
             this
             be
             the
             better
             known
             ;
             for
             the
             next
             year
             Corone
             was
             re-taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             loss
             and
             shame
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             And
             the
             like
             not
             many
             years
             after
             befell
             
               Castel
               Novo
            
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             taken
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             lost
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             related
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             were
             done
             abroad
             ;
             but
             in
             Italy
             all
             things
             were
             this
             mean
             while
             peaceable
             ,
             save
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             was
             forced
             to
             send
             his
             men
             against
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             castle
             of
             Muss
             ,
             who
             desirous
             to
             better
             his
             condition
             by
             some
             novelty
             ,
             and
             hoping
             to
             be
             assisted
             by
             the
             Landsknechts
             ,
             had
             taken
             some
             places
             amongst
             the
             Grisou●s
             ,
             and
             threatened
             the
             City
             of
             Como
             :
             which
             caused
             the
             Duke
             to
             send
             a
             Servant
             of
             his
             ,
             
               Iovan
               Battisto
               Spetiano
            
             ,
             to
             crave
             help
             from
             the
             Senate
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Senate
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             proceed
             herein
             with
             great
             caution
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             trouble
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             raise
             jealousies
             that
             they
             had
             deeper
             designs
             :
             But
             that
             if
             the
             occasion
             should
             increase
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             them
             as
             ready
             as
             they
             had
             been
             for
             so
             many
             late
             years
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             affairs
             .
             Which
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             quenching
             of
             this
             little
             spark
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             the
             Venetians
             should
             have
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             was
             feared
             might
             have
             broken
             out
             into
             a
             greater
             fire
             :
             For
             the
             Grisouns
             being
             assisted
             in
             this
             interim
             
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             had
             assembled
             a
             good
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             made
             head
             against
             the
             aforesaid
             Commander
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             agreement
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             the
             Duke
             when
             he
             understood
             the
             Venetians
             resolution
             ,
             did
             the
             more
             willingly
             assent
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             had
             the
             town
             of
             Lecco
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Muss
             restored
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Modena
             and
             Regio
             was
             confirm'd
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperours
             favourable
             decree
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             though
             the
             Pope
             complain'd
             much
             thereof
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Duke
             ,
             being
             to
             pay
             for
             this
             100000
             Duckets
             within
             a
             prefix'd
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             requiring
             Pledges
             ,
             the
             Duke
             gave
             him
             fifteen
             Gentlemen
             of
             Venice
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             accepted
             of
             ,
             upon
             the
             Senates
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sufficient
             security
             for
             such
             a
             sum
             .
             A
             little
             before
             this
             ,
             the
             Duke
             was
             return'd
             to
             favour
             and
             friendship
             with
             the
             Commo●
             wealth
             ;
             whereby
             he
             was
             freely
             re-admitted
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             a
             noble
             Palace
             in
             Venice
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             given
             to
             his
             Predecessors
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             wars
             ;
             and
             a
             greater
             desire
             of
             good
             intelligence
             was
             daily
             discover'd
             to
             be
             in
             them
             of
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             Senate
             favouring
             the
             accommodation
             of
             his
             affairs
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Duke
             was
             yet
             in
             contumacy
             ;
             for
             his
             Holiness
             could
             not
             well
             content
             himself
             to
             forego
             those
             two
             Cities
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             very
             much
             aspired
             ,
             out
             of
             other
             designs
             of
             his
             own
             .
             Wherefore
             Cesar
             finding
             that
             some
             grudgings
             did
             remain
             in
             the
             Popes
             mind
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             to
             sweeten
             him
             by
             some
             good
             turn
             ,
             he
             bethought
             himself
             of
             coming
             again
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             speaking
             once
             more
             with
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             same
             town
             of
             Bullognia
             .
             He
             knew
             he
             might
             stand
             in
             so
             much
             the
             more
             need
             of
             Clements
             friendship
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             understood
             the
             French
             began
             to
             stir
             again
             ;
             and
             he
             hoped
             to
             be
             able
             by
             his
             interposition
             and
             authority
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             a
             straiter
             confederacy
             ;
             by
             the
             which
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             might
             not
             only
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             capitulations
             made
             two
             years
             before
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             aff●irs
             of
             Genua
             might
             also
             thereby
             be
             secured
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             understood
             the
             French
             had
             some
             design
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             was
             glad
             to
             meet
             with
             Cesar
             for
             other
             respects
             ;
             for
             having
             bethought
             himself
             of
             marrying
             his
             Neece
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             second
             Son
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             Cesar
             being
             offended
             thereat
             ,
             might
             put
             some
             stop
             to
             the
             marriage
             formerly
             agreed
             between
             his
             Nephew
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             and
             
               Margaret
               ,
               Cesars
            
             natural
             daughter
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             hold
             Cesar
             in
             hand
             by
             his
             usual
             artifices
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             some
             satisfaction
             .
             He
             therefore
             caused
             all
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             to
             send
             their
             Embassadours
             to
             Bolognia
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             new
             confederacy
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             was
             much
             desired
             by
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Venetians
             were
             as
             much
             troubled
             hereat
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             were
             fully
             resolved
             not
             to
             come
             to
             any
             new
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             so
             would
             they
             not
             willingly
             be
             put
             upon
             a
             necessity
             of
             denial
             ,
             and
             of
             displeasing
             him
             thereby
             .
             Many
             respects
             concurr'd
             in
             confirming
             their
             resolution
             of
             not
             altering
             their
             first
             capitulations
             at
             Bullognia
             ;
             the
             consideration
             of
             not
             raising
             jealousies
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             these
             treaties
             aimed
             
             not
             at
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             but
             at
             Leagues
             to
             be
             made
             against
             them
             :
             And
             they
             were
             to
             proceed
             the
             more
             cautiously
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             understood
             a
             very
             powerful
             Fleet
             was
             to
             come
             from
             Constantinople
             the
             next
             Spring
             .
             Likewise
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Interests
             ,
             and
             the
             opinions
             which
             he
             might
             conceive
             hereat
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             set
             at
             naught
             ;
             since
             the
             further
             incensing
             him
             ,
             must
             needs
             redound
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             by
             entring
             into
             new
             obligations
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             those
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             alledged
             upon
             many
             occasions
             ,
             in
             excuse
             of
             being
             compell'd
             by
             necessity
             to
             embrace
             peace
             ;
             or
             else
             alienate
             him
             wholly
             from
             thinking
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             any
             more
             ;
             with
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             not
             displeased
             ,
             that
             Cesar's
             aspiring
             thoughts
             might
             be
             allay'd
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             occasioned
             to
             value
             their
             Friendship
             the
             more
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             were
             the
             more
             weighed
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             knew
             C●sar's
             chief
             drift
             in
             this
             new
             League
             ,
             was
             to
             defend
             Ge●ua
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Turks
             and
             French
             ,
             were
             very
             much
             troubled
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             because
             the
             very
             name
             of
             that
             City
             was
             odious
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Fleet
             came
             from
             thence
             which
             had
             taken
             Corone
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             done
             them
             so
             many
             other
             mischeifs
             .
             And
             the
             French
             ,
             because
             the
             securing
             of
             Genua
             ,
             inforc'd
             a
             necessity
             of
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             noise
             already
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             attempt
             this
             enterprize
             .
             They
             suspected
             likewise
             ,
             lest
             this
             might
             be
             a
             trick
             of
             Cesar's
             ,
             to
             raise
             jealousies
             by
             these
             Treaties
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             by
             bringing
             her
             into
             a
             necessity
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             making
             her
             depend
             upon
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             follow
             his
             fortune
             ,
             declaring
             themselvs
             to
             be
             friends
             to
             his
             friends
             and
             enemies
             to
             his
             enemies
             .
             The
             Venetians
             answered
             therefore
             the
             desires
             made
             in
             this
             behalf
             by
             Cesar's
             Agents
             who
             were
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             deviating
             from
             the
             proposition
             ,
             and
             by
             asserting
             their
             constant
             resolution
             of
             maintaining
             the
             League
             which
             they
             had
             already
             made
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Colleagues
             ,
             and
             their
             desire
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             Cesar
             came
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             ,
             coming
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Villacco
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             accompanied
             by
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinando
             .
             He
             was
             received
             at
             Pontieba
             by
             four
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             ,
             
               Marco
               Minio
               ,
               Ieronimo
               Pesaro
               ,
               Lorenzo
               Bragadine
               ,
            
             and
             
               Marco
               Foscari
            
             ,
             who
             were
             apointed
             to
             receive
             him
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             ●s
             long
             as
             he
             tarried
             in
             their
             Dom●nions
             .
             But
             when
             the
             meeting
             was
             had
             at
             Bull●nia
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             o●
             the
             year
             1532.
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             next
             ensuing
             year
             1533.
             he
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             more
             weighty
             affairs
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             renew
             his
             intercessions
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             touching
             the
             new
             confederacy
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             other
             Princes
             had
             sent
             their
             Embassadours
             to
             Bullognia
             .
             He
             therefore
             sent
             for
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Veniero
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Contarini
            
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             being
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             resident
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             himself
             ,
             whom
             these
             Princes
             did
             joyntly
             perswade
             to
             make
             them
             mediate
             strongly
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             in
             perswading
             them
             to
             imbrace
             such
             things
             as
             were
             propounded
             for
             the
             greater
             common
             security
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             advantagious
             
             and
             so
             dear
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             
               Roberto
               Maggio
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             end
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             more
             to
             satisfie
             Cesar
             ,
             then
             himself
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             seeking
             several
             times
             how
             to
             deviate
             from
             this
             proposal
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             ,
             by
             attesting
             their
             setled
             resolution
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             to
             observe
             the
             agreement
             made
             the
             year
             29.
             which
             stood
             yet
             firm
             and
             valid
             ;
             being
             sti●l
             solicited
             to
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             resolved
             to
             discover
             their
             reasons
             in
             part
             ,
             concealing
             the
             Aff●irs
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             peradventure
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             so
             much
             troubled
             at
             ,
             as
             was
             Cesar.
             
          
           
             They
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Turks
               were
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               first
               convention
               made
               at
            
             Bullognia
             
               for
               the
               safety
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               so
               as
               if
               they
               should
               now
               come
               to
               a
               new
               Le●gue
               ,
               all
               the
               affairs
               of
               Christen●om
               being
               conveyed
               to
               that
               Court
               ,
               and
               they
               being
               by
               many
               accidents
               increased
               ,
               to
               foment
               distrust
               and
               jealousie
               ,
               certainly
               they
               would
               believe
               ,
               that
               this
               League
               was
               made
               against
               them
               ;
               therefore
               as
               these
               just
               respects
               had
               been
               several
               times
               formerly
               allow'd
               and
               admitted
               of
               ,
               when
               the
               very
               affairs
               of
            
             Genua
             
               were
               in
               treaty
               ;
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               present
               times
               were
               such
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               now
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               of
               more
               importance
               ,
               and
               to
               deserve
               truer
               excuse
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               was
               sufficiently
               known
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               any
               capitulation
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ;
             Cesar's
             
               Fleet
               was
               sufficient
               of
               it self
               ,
               against
               any
               attempt
               that
               should
               be
               made
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               that
               sufficient
               provision
               was
               had
               for
               any
               attempt
               that
               might
               be
               made
               by
               Land
               ,
               by
               the
               former
               confederacy
               :
               Even
               for
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Genua
             ;
             
               against
               which
               no
               Forces
               could
               be
               brought
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               to
               pass
               through
               the
               State
               of
            
             Milan
             ,
             
               which
               was
               comprehended
               within
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               that
               experience
               her self
               did
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               sufficient
               provisions
               were
               had
               for
               all
               things
               in
               the
               first
               agreement
               ,
               since
            
             Italy
             
               had
               already
               enjoyed
               three
               years
               peace
               ,
               which
               was
               respected
               even
               by
               those
               that
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               disturbe
               her
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             seeking
             how
             to
             strengthen
             these
             allegations
             made
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             strove
             to
             remove
             all
             suspitions
             of
             his
             making
             War.
             The
             French
             Cardinals
             urg'd
             this
             much
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             &
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             as
             much
             with
             the
             Senate
             ;
             so
             as
             Cesar
             having
             no
             hopes
             to
             prevail
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             himself
             growing
             cool
             therein
             ,
             seeing
             his
             intercessions
             could
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             and
             two
             Moneths
             being
             already
             over
             ,
             since
             the
             convention
             met
             ,
             so
             as
             Cesar's
             desires
             and
             occasions
             called
             him
             back
             into
             Spain
             .
             The
             League
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Genua
               ,
               Sienna
               ,
               Lucca
            
             ,
             and
             Florence
             ,
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             published
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             
               That
               the
               aforenamed
               should
               deposit
            
             110000
             
               Ducates
               ;
               that
               the
               same
               provision
               should
               be
               monthly
               paid
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               certain
               proportions
               by
               them
               all
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ;
               and
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
            
             25000
             
               Ducates
               ,
               for
               the
               entertainment
               of
               the
               Commanders
               :
               And
            
             Antonio
             da
             Leva
             
               was
               declared
               Captain
               General
               of
               the
               League
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy
             
               was
               likwise
               comprehended
               herein
               ,
               for
               what
               concern'd
               his
               Territories
               in
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               and
               also
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Mantua
             ;
             
               but
               without
               any
               particular
               Obligation
               to
               pay
               their
               part
               of
               this
               contribution
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             it
             was
             observable
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Commonwealth
             had
             neither
             assented
             unto
             ,
             nor
             intervened
             by
             her
             Agents
             in
             any
             Treaties
             ,
             yet
             ,
             either
             to
             give
             more
             reputation
             to
             the
             business
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             other
             Princes
             jealous
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             in
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             draught
             of
             this
             agreement
             ,
             that
             the
             League
             made
             the
             year
             1529.
             between
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Confederates
             ,
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             ,
             was
             confirmed
             and
             established
             ,
             adding
             thereunto
             the
             names
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Italian
             Princes
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             not
             only
             proclaimed
             ,
             but
             printed
             ;
             so
             as
             copies
             hereof
             coming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             to
             England
             ,
             it
             gave
             occasion
             to
             those
             Princes
             ,
             both
             of
             which
             were
             Cesar's
             declared
             enemies
             ,
             to
             complain
             somwhat
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             to
             seem
             jealous
             of
             them
             .
             And
             to
             aggravate
             the
             business
             with
             Soliman
             ,
             it
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             in
             habitants
             of
             the
             Islands
             belonging
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             when
             it
             went
             to
             Corone
             :
             and
             to
             work
             the
             like
             effect
             in
             Henry
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Padua
             ,
             publiquely
             appointed
             thereunto
             ,
             had
             determined
             the
             point
             of
             marriage
             on
             Cesar's
             side
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lay
             at
             this
             time
             under
             Ecclesiastical
             censure
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             Yet
             the
             Senate
             was
             very
             much
             pleased
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             convention
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             was
             present
             ,
             the
             match
             was
             concluded
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             Christerna
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             by
             
               Isabella
               ,
               Cesars
            
             Sister
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             much
             desired
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             setled
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Sforzas
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Prince
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             and
             an
             Italian
             :
             for
             which
             the
             Commonwealth
             had
             undergone
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             sore
             Wars
             .
             Cesar
             went
             then
             from
             Bullognia
             towards
             Milan
             ,
             intending
             to
             take
             Sea
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             at
             Genua
             ,
             whither
             twenty
             five
             Gallies
             were
             brought
             by
             Doria
             ,
             to
             convey
             him
             to
             Barcelona
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Cremona
             ,
             he
             writ
             lovingly
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             in
             which
             Letters
             he
             seemed
             to
             admit
             of
             their
             excuses
             ,
             in
             not
             assenting
             to
             the
             new
             League
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             Thus
             fair
             intelligence
             and
             friendship
             continuing
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             all
             parties
             appearing
             desirous
             ,
             that
             the
             disputes
             between
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             touching
             the
             restitution
             of
             certain
             places
             possess'd
             by
             Ferdinand
             ,
             but
             belonging
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             might
             be
             decided
             ,
             wherin
             Cesar
             himself
             did
             also
             intercede
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             sides
             ,
             
               Lodovico
               Porro
            
             ,
             a
             Senator
             of
             Milan
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Umpire
             ▪
             and
             
               Girolamo
               Bulfark
            
             ,
             a
             Dutch
             Doctor
             ,
             Arbytrator
             for
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             
               Matheo
               Avogaro
               Bres●iano
            
             ,
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             Chevalier
             for
             the
             Venetians
             :
             These
             met
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Trent
             ,
             whither
             also
             Secretary
             
               Andrea
               Rosso
            
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             assistant
             at
             this
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             might
             inform
             the
             Senate
             of
             all
             that
             should
             pass
             ;
             who
             hoping
             to
             have
             the
             Forts
             of
             Marano
             and
             Gradisca
             restored
             unto
             them
             by
             friendly
             composition
             ,
             upon
             the
             disbursing
             of
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             sent
             
               Iouanni
               Delfino
               ,
               Podesta
            
             of
             Verona
             to
             Trent
             likewise
             ,
             to
             assist
             in
             this
             business
             ;
             but
             so
             many
             difficulties
             were
             met
             withal
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             affairs
             ,
             as
             the
             convention
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             without
             having
             concluded
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Austrian
             Commissary
             would
             have
             nothing
             treated
             of
             ,
             but
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             might
             prove
             advantagious
             to
             his
             Prince
             :
             But
             when
             it
             
             was
             proposed
             on
             the
             Venetians
             behalf
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             should
             also
             be
             decided
             ,
             wherein
             they
             and
             their
             subjects
             suffered
             ;
             as
             the
             restitution
             of
             some
             Towns
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             those
             which
             were
             wrongfully
             possest
             by
             the
             Austrian
             subjects
             ,
             after
             the
             capitulation
             of
             
               Bullognia
               ;
               Bulfarch
            
             either
             saying
             he
             had
             not
             sufficient
             commission
             to
             treat
             thereof
             ,
             or
             making
             some
             other
             excuse
             ,
             sought
             to
             delay
             ,
             &
             deviate
             such
             Treaties
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             he
             would
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             restitution
             of
             Aqueleia
             ,
             which
             Ferdinand
             was
             ty'd
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             lawful
             owner
             thereof
             :
             a
             thing
             which
             was
             desired
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             by
             the
             Venetians
             for
             many
             respects
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             they
             would
             not
             assent
             to
             other
             things
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             past
             amongst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Turks
             being
             very
             intent
             upon
             the
             recovery
             of
             Corone
             ,
             had
             prepared
             a
             gallant
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             early
             to
             Sea
             ▪
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             To
             give
             a
             counterpoise
             to
             which
             ,
             Doria
             had
             likewise
             put
             together
             many
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             in
             several
             places
             .
             These
             preparations
             forc'd
             the
             Venetians
             to
             re-arm
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             in
             the
             preceding
             Winter
             disarmed
             :
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             continuing
             their
             former
             resolution
             ,
             of
             not
             intermedling
             in
             any
             thing
             between
             these
             Princes
             ,
             they
             renewed
             their
             orders
             of
             the
             former
             year
             to
             their
             General
             Capello
             ,
             who
             continued
             still
             his
             charge
             in
             the
             Fleet
             :
             wherefore
             he
             sent
             
               Francisco
               Dandalo
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             squadron
             of
             Gallies
             into
             this
             our
             Sea
             ,
             to
             guard
             it
             from
             the
             Pyrats
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             many
             ,
             did
             much
             harm
             ,
             and
             sent
             four
             other
             Gallies
             for
             the
             same
             end
             to
             Zant
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Gallion
             to
             
               Cap●
               Malio
            
             (
             a
             very
             commodious
             place
             for
             the
             Navigation
             of
             our
             Ships
             which
             go
             unto
             the
             Levant
             )
             a
             very
             great
             Vessel
             of
             stupendious
             building
             ,
             and
             excellently
             well
             provided
             of
             men
             and
             artillery
             :
             and
             he
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             kept
             about
             Corfu
             ,
             being
             contented
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Senates
             intention
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             State
             and
             affairs
             uninjured
             .
             But
             all
             inconveniencies
             could
             not
             be
             prevented
             (
             it
             being
             always
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             very
             scandalous
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             War
             belong●ng
             to
             several
             Potentates
             ,
             should
             keep
             in
             the
             same
             Seas
             )
             
               Francisco
               Dandalo
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             being
             come
             with
             6
             Gallies
             towards
             the
             coasts
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             being
             gotten
             to
             the
             Safino
             ,
             a
             place
             not
             far
             from
             Vallona
             ,
             he
             might
             discover
             twelve
             of
             the
             barbarian
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             taking
             at
             first
             to
             be
             those
             of
             the
             Proveditor
             Canale
             ,
             he
             bare
             up
             with
             them
             :
             but
             when
             he
             came
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             saw
             they
             were
             Pyrats
             ,
             he
             fell
             roomward
             ,
             intending
             (
             as
             he
             said
             afterwards
             )
             to
             make
             way
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             putting
             further
             from
             land
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             escape
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             more
             commodiously
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             fight
             them
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             save
             themselves
             .
             But
             not
             having
             communicated
             this
             his
             intention
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Masters
             of
             his
             reserve
             ,
             they
             thought
             he
             fell
             roomward
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             to
             fly
             :
             so
             as
             they
             tarrying
             behind
             ,
             he
             was
             followed
             only
             by
             
               Marco
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             a
             Bastard
             Gally
             :
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             got
             very
             near
             the
             Pyrats
             ,
             they
             ,
             finding
             the
             advantage
             of
             our
             Gallies
             being
             separated
             and
             divided
             ,
             and
             being
             themselves
             very
             well
             provided
             of
             arms
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             advanced
             ,
             fell
             upon
             our
             Gallies
             which
             were
             parted
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             had
             the
             better
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             carried
             both
             them
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             were
             in
             them
             ,
             into
             Barbary
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Dandalo
             and
             Cornaro
             .
             The
             Venetians
             resented
             this
             very
             much
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Pyrats
             daring
             
             and
             of
             their
             Commanders
             negligence
             and
             indiscretion
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             shame
             to
             the
             Gallies
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             at
             Sea
             ,
             Some
             of
             the
             Senators
             did
             therefore
             move
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             Squadron
             of
             Gallies
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Affrica
             ,
             particularly
             to
             the
             Gerbi
             and
             Algiers
             ,
             to
             burn
             all
             the
             Gallies
             that
             they
             should
             finde
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             injury
             received
             from
             those
             men
             :
             But
             finding
             afterwards
             that
             they
             should
             do
             ill
             to
             provoke
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             held
             commerce
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Venetian
             Navigation
             might
             be
             hindred
             and
             disturbed
             ,
             they
             abstained
             from
             that
             advice
             .
             But
             to
             free
             the
             Commonwealth
             from
             any
             note
             of
             infamy
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             contracted
             thorow
             the
             cowardize
             or
             ignorance
             of
             one
             Officer
             ,
             Dandalo
             having
             first
             been
             carried
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             Gritti's
             means
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             return'd
             to
             Venice
             ,
             was
             banish'd
             to
             Zara
             ,
             for
             having
             badly
             administred
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             Another
             more
             remarkable
             accident
             fell
             out
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Girolimo
               da
               Canale
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             gone
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             with
             twelve
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             convoy
             the
             great
             Gallies
             of
             Merchandize
             ,
             bent
             for
             Soria
             and
             Alessandria
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             their
             Navigation
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             at
             that
             time
             much
             disturbed
             by
             Pyrats
             ;
             and
             being
             all
             of
             them
             come
             in
             company
             together
             to
             Candia
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             near
             land
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             cast
             anchor
             in
             a
             place
             where
             the
             great
             Gallies
             rid
             some
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             lesser
             .
             Being
             in
             this
             posture
             at
             Sun-setting
             on
             all
             Saints
             day
             ,
             some
             Vessels
             were
             discovered
             making
             towards
             them
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             were
             on
             the
             Top-mast
             in
             the
             greater
             Gallies
             .
             The
             Commissary
             being
             soon
             advertized
             hereof
             by
             
               Daniele
               Bragadine
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gallies
             that
             were
             bent
             for
             Alexandria
             ,
             the
             Commissary
             thinking
             that
             they
             were
             Pyrats
             ,
             generously
             resolved
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             with
             his
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             them
             ▪
             This
             his
             suspition
             was
             increased
             ,
             by
             the
             news
             he
             heard
             of
             what
             way
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             took
             ;
             which
             being
             gone
             from
             Modone
             ,
             to
             winter
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Pyrats
             were
             dismiss'd
             ;
             who
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             go
             in
             greater
             numbers
             ,
             and
             more
             licentiously
             a
             Free-booting
             .
             The
             Comm●ssary
             was
             the
             more
             incouraged
             ,
             because
             his
             Gallies
             were
             very
             well
             provided
             with
             old
             Mariners
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             being
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             well
             armed
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             was
             gotten
             far
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             he
             found
             he
             had
             only
             seven
             of
             his
             Gallies
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             the
             rowers
             were
             not
             of
             equal
             strength
             and
             discipline
             ,
             or
             that
             their
             Captains
             were
             not
             alike
             couragious
             ,
             tarried
             behind
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissary
             not
             being
             any
             ways
             abash'd
             hereat
             ,
             playing
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             Commander
             ,
             and
             skilful
             Seaman
             ,
             commanded
             that
             all
             the
             Gallies
             which
             were
             with
             him
             should
             set
             up
             two
             Lanthorns
             a
             p●ece
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Enemy
             believe
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Vessels
             were
             more
             .
             Then
             staying
             in
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             let
             all
             their
             Gallies
             pass
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             wind
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             them
             at
             advantage
             .
             These
             were
             twelve
             Turkish
             Gallies
             commanded
             by
             a
             Son
             of
             the
             Moor
             of
             Alexandrias
             ,
             one
             of
             Solimans
             Captains
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             Fleet
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             returned
             with
             those
             Gallies
             to
             his
             Guard
             of
             Barbary
             .
             The
             young
             Moor
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             never
             intended
             to
             come
             nearer
             the
             Island
             ,
             or
             to
             commit
             any
             pillage
             ,
             or
             that
             seeing
             so
             many
             Lanthorns
             in
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             and
             durst
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             steering
             on
             his
             course
             ,
             past
             by
             the
             Commissaries
             Gallies
             ;
             who
             plying
             his
             Oars
             followed
             the
             Turkish
             Gallies
             in
             the
             Reer
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             shoot
             at
             them
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             Flank
             and
             poop
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             prejudice
             them
             ,
             not
             receiving
             any
             harm
             himself
             by
             the
             Turks
             Artillery
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Station
             .
             The
             first
             of
             our
             Gallies
             that
             grapell'd
             was
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             which
             luckily
             light
             upon
             the
             Moors
             Admiral
             ,
             between
             whom
             a
             close
             and
             dangerous
             fight
             began
             .
             Many
             Janesaries
             were
             upon
             this
             Gally
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             long
             time
             valiantly
             with-stood
             the
             assault
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             another
             Gally
             which
             kept
             close
             to
             the
             Commissaries
             Admiral
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             continually
             supply'd
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             the
             conflict
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             young
             Moor
             being
             sorely
             wounded
             ,
             and
             dispairing
             of
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             his
             Gally
             any
             longer
             ,
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             in
             some
             other
             of
             his
             Gallies
             ;
             but
             being
             taken
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             making
             himself
             known
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             his
             Gally
             became
             our
             prey
             ,
             and
             was
             delivered
             by
             the
             Commissary
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             next
             Gally
             ,
             whilst
             he
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             pursued
             the
             victory
             :
             In
             fine
             ,
             four
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             ,
             two
             sunk
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             hoysting
             all
             their
             sails
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             early
             from
             the
             danger
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Admiral
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             our
             Gallies
             assault
             him
             on
             the
             Flank
             ,
             hoysted
             sail
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             but
             his
             sails
             being
             burnt
             and
             consumed
             by
             certain
             artificial
             fire-works
             shot
             from
             out
             our
             Commissaries
             Gally
             ,
             and
             his
             Rudder
             being
             by
             and
             by
             born
             away
             by
             a
             Cannon-●hot
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             his
             safety
             by
             fighting
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             and
             common
             people
             of
             Candia
             ,
             were
             well
             pleased
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             but
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             graver
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             were
             as
             much
             displeased
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Gallies
             which
             were
             taken
             ,
             were
             no
             Pyrates
             Vessels
             ,
             but
             belonging
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             a
             powerful
             Prince
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             feared
             might
             hold
             the
             peace
             made
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             violated
             by
             this
             act
             ,
             and
             might
             easily
             be
             provoked
             to
             make
             war
             against
             her
             Territories
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Candia
             ,
             and
             Sea
             Captains
             meeting
             together
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             the
             Gallies
             immediately
             back
             to
             Barbary
             ,
             and
             took
             order
             the
             mean
             while
             for
             curing
             the
             Turkish
             Captain
             ,
             using
             him
             civilly
             ,
             and
             excusing
             their
             fault
             by
             the
             errour
             of
             night
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             News
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Senators
             were
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Harvest
             proving
             very
             bad
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             they
             having
             hoped
             to
             feed
             the
             numerous
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             corn
             which
             they
             expected
             out
             of
             Turky
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             not
             only
             obtain'd
             transportation
             of
             corn
             ,
             but
             had
             begun
             to
             load
             divers
             of
             their
             ships
             therewithal
             ,
             they
             feared
             lest
             this
             offence
             might
             be
             done
             unseasonably
             :
             For
             the
             Turkish
             Officers
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             shore
             side
             ,
             had
             already
             ,
             without
             expecting
             any
             farther
             Orders
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             embargode
             the
             Venetian
             ships
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             the
             loading
             places
             ,
             ready
             to
             carry
             corn
             away
             .
             For
             this
             it
             was
             propos'd
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             another
             Commissary
             should
             be
             chosen
             in
             lieu
             of
             ●anal●
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             
             back
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
             But
             this
             action
             was
             by
             others
             stoutly
             defended
             ,
             as
             done
             by
             military
             reason
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             rewarded
             ,
             not
             punished
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             did
             not
             become
             the
             dignity
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Comm●nwealth
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             to
             punish
             ,
             or
             but
             to
             appear
             inclined
             to
             punish
             such
             servants
             ,
             who
             behaving
             themselves
             well
             and
             valiantly
             ,
             had
             discharged
             the
             trust
             imposed
             in
             them
             faithfully
             .
             Thus
             these
             proposals
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             a
             joynt
             consent
             ,
             to
             send
             
               Daniel
               de
               Fedirici
            
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Pregadi
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             discreet
             man
             ,
             and
             well
             experienced
             in
             other
             affairs
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             justifie
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             
               viva
               voce
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Bascia
             ,
             and
             to
             Solimans
             self
             ;
             shewing
             the
             necessity
             which
             had
             inforced
             our
             Captain
             ,
             out
             of
             apprehension
             of
             the
             armed
             Vessels
             which
             came
             so
             near
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             to
             fight
             their
             friends
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             sudden
             sending
             back
             of
             those
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             usage
             of
             their
             Captain
             ,
             might
             sufficiently
             prove
             their
             sincere
             good
             will
             towards
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
             The
             admittance
             of
             these
             things
             was
             much
             furthered
             by
             the
             good
             offices
             done
             by
             Ebrahim
             and
             Gritti
             ;
             but
             especially
             by
             the
             new
             war
             of
             Persia
             ,
             on
             which
             Soliman
             having
             already
             fix'd
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             promote
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             divert
             him
             from
             it
             .
             Thus
             these
             commotions
             being
             honourably
             appeased
             at
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Canale
            
             reaped
             the
             more
             praise
             and
             glory
             ;
             who
             dying
             not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             same
             charge
             ,
             the
             Senate
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             long
             and
             faithful
             service
             ,
             granted
             a
             certain
             annual
             Revenue
             in
             fee
             ,
             during
             Canales
             life
             time
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             Antonio
             ,
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Corfu
               .
               Canale
            
             was
             certainly
             a
             gallant
             man
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             very
             famous
             for
             his
             experience
             in
             Sea
             affairs
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             noble
             daring
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             easily
             attempt
             whatsoever
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             hapned
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             tarried
             long
             about
             Naples
             and
             Messina
             ,
             went
             boldly
             on
             to
             relieve
             Corone
             ,
             though
             her
             Captains
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             very
             strong
             in
             those
             Seas
             :
             And
             they
             were
             successful
             therein
             ,
             for
             according
             to
             their
             intention
             ,
             they
             brought
             relief
             to
             their
             men
             who
             were
             besieged
             in
             Corone
             ,
             and
             were
             already
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             :
             But
             conceiving
             some
             better
             hopes
             afterwards
             of
             greater
             success
             and
             victory
             against
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             leaving
             the
             way
             open
             to
             its
             Enemies
             ,
             did
             by
             its
             direct
             running
             away
             ,
             declare
             the
             weakness
             ,
             and
             fear
             thereof
             ,
             it
             proved
             by
             fault
             of
             the
             chief
             Commander
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             perpetual
             misfortune
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             vain
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Nay
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             cowardise
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Commanders
             proved
             more
             prejudicial
             to
             Christendom
             ;
             for
             Soliman
             ,
             not
             satisfied
             with
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             committed
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             blaming
             their
             fear
             and
             want
             of
             experience
             ,
             sent
             for
             Cariadino
             ,
             nick-named
             Barbarossa
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             Pyrate
             ,
             being
             become
             a
             Prince
             ,
             did
             then
             command
             over
             the
             City
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             maritime
             affairs
             .
             This
             man
             was
             very
             expert
             at
             the
             Mariners
             art
             ,
             and
             having
             roved
             a
             long
             time
             with
             armed
             ships
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             knew
             very
             particularly
             all
             the
             Christian
             situations
             ,
             and
             Sea-coasts
             about
             Barbary
             ;
             and
             had
             got
             a
             great
             repute
             ,
             by
             many
             prosperous
             successes
             against
             the
             Moors
             in
             the
             African
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             rout
             which
             
             he
             gave
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             as
             they
             past
             four
             years
             before
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             Don
             
               Hugo
               di
               Moncada
            
             ,
             to
             Genua
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             Doria.
             He
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             taught
             the
             Turks
             how
             to
             manage
             a
             Fleet
             &
             all
             things
             else
             belonging
             to
             the
             maritime
             Militia
             ,
             who
             had
             hitherto
             minded
             the
             grounding
             ,
             and
             increasing
             of
             their
             power
             only
             by
             Land
             Armies
             .
             By
             his
             counsel
             the
             arming
             of
             Gallies
             with
             Slaves
             was
             first
             instituted
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             used
             to
             be
             armed
             with
             raw
             and
             unexperienced
             men
             ;
             &
             by
             him
             were
             many
             other
             orders
             made
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turkish
             Fleets
             are
             become
             more
             formidable
             to
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             Soliman
             being
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             gave
             the
             Venetians
             quick
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             treat
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             meet
             him
             hereafter
             ,
             as
             with
             one
             that
             appertain'd
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             was
             continually
             pursued
             by
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             had
             done
             them
             much
             prejudice
             .
             And
             truely
             he
             was
             afterwards
             an
             Instrument
             of
             much
             mischief
             to
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             made
             known
             by
             what
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             eminent
             dangers
             that
             threatned
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             notwithstanding
             so
             intent
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             ever
             fervent
             in
             his
             accustomed
             desires
             ,
             of
             exalting
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             and
             his
             Family
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             had
             secret
             Treaties
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             of
             a
             Marriage
             between
             Katharine
             ,
             to
             his
             Nephew
             
               Lorenzo
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             and
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             second
             Son
             ,
             to
             effect
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             promised
             the
             King
             to
             come
             to
             Nize
             .
             The
             News
             of
             this
             interview
             being
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             though
             the
             business
             which
             was
             there
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             was
             not
             certainly
             known
             ,
             did
             much
             trouble
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             chiefly
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             to
             meet
             there
             also
             .
             The
             actions
             of
             these
             Princes
             were
             therefore
             diligently
             observed
             by
             the
             Senators
             ,
             who
             had
             learned
             by
             what
             had
             pass'd
             at
             the
             Diet
             at
             Cambrai
             ,
             and
             by
             more
             recent
             affairs
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             suspected
             ,
             from
             the
             ambition
             of
             Princes
             .
             But
             the
             interview
             which
             should
             have
             been
             in
             Iuly
             ,
             being
             put
             off
             to
             September
             ,
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             this
             meeting
             was
             discovered
             ;
             for
             the
             better
             ordering
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Faenza
             met
             at
             Nize
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Grand
            
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             freed
             the
             Venetians
             of
             their
             jealousies
             .
             The
             Pope
             acquainted
             them
             afterwards
             with
             his
             designe
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ;
             wherein
             not
             concealing
             his
             intention
             of
             his
             Neeces
             Marriage
             any
             longer
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             disguise
             it
             in
             other
             colours
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             not
             look
             so
             much
             at
             his
             own
             particular
             interest
             in
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             Italy
             :
             Which
             he
             knew
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Senate
             had
             formerly
             well
             considered
             ,
             did
             consist
             in
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             in
             keeping
             the
             Forces
             of
             these
             two
             Princes
             as
             equally
             ballanced
             as
             might
             be
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             power
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             might
             be
             counterpoysed
             by
             the
             others
             ;
             wherefore
             doubting
             lest
             the
             King
             of
             France
             despairing
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             friendship
             ,
             might
             not
             give
             over
             all
             thoughts
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             so
             Cesar
             might
             be
             confirm'd
             in
             his
             grandetsa
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             as
             it
             were
             Arbitrator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             had
             desired
             to
             tye
             himself
             in
             the
             band
             of
             allyance
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             with
             Cesar
             ;
             so
             as
             his
             authority
             might
             be
             still
             the
             greater
             with
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             them
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             But
             
             though
             the
             Venetians
             knew
             these
             reasons
             ,
             yet
             thinking
             that
             they
             had
             discharged
             themselves
             sufficiently
             therein
             ,
             by
             refusing
             the
             new
             League
             proposed
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             whereby
             the
             King
             of
             France
             might
             hope
             in
             time
             to
             alienate
             them
             wholly
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             they
             desiring
             quiet
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             take
             breath
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             and
             so
             sore
             molestations
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             into
             a
             better
             condition
             ;
             all
             things
             must
             needs
             be
             troublesome
             to
             them
             ,
             whereby
             this
             quiet
             might
             too
             soon
             be
             disturbed
             ;
             which
             they
             thought
             might
             happen
             the
             more
             easily
             by
             this
             alliance
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             for
             that
             having
             found
             by
             many
             experiences
             ,
             that
             the
             desire
             of
             aggrandizing
             his
             Family
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Pope
             above
             all
             other
             affections
             ,
             they
             thought
             he
             might
             easily
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             favour
             the
             affairs
             of
             Milan
             ;
             the
             King
             promising
             him
             to
             do
             it
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             now
             become
             his
             Nephew
             .
             But
             though
             both
             the
             Interview
             ,
             and
             the
             Marriage
             were
             had
             ,
             the
             Pope
             not
             going
             to
             Nize
             to
             meet
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             to
             Marcelles
             ,
             to
             please
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             where
             the
             Marriage
             was
             celebrated
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Pomp
             ;
             yet
             these
             aspiring
             thoughts
             which
             were
             suspected
             ,
             succeeded
             not
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             divers
             accidents
             which
             hapned
             both
             before
             and
             after
             the
             Popes
             death
             ,
             which
             ensued
             not
             long
             after
             .
             Thus
             Italy
             remained
             quiet
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             free
             from
             being
             bound
             to
             take
             up
             Arms.
             The
             commotions
             in
             Germany
             ,
             helped
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Pope
             from
             thinking
             of
             Novelties
             ;
             for
             the
             Lansgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             having
             (
             together
             with
             many
             other
             Protestant
             Princes
             )
             raised
             many
             men
             ,
             to
             reinvest
             Ulderick
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Wittenbergh
             in
             his
             State
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             meant
             to
             pass
             therewith
             into
             Austria
             ,
             against
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             from
             thence
             into
             Italy
             ;
             a
             thing
             which
             the
             Germans
             did
             much
             desire
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             very
             name
             whereof
             ,
             their
             Army
             became
             the
             greater
             .
             But
             these
             tumults
             were
             appeased
             ,
             by
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             against
             whom
             their
             chiefest
             quarrel
             was
             ,
             for
             his
             possessing
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wittenbergh
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Italy
             enjoyd
             great
             quiet
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             on
             this
             side
             free
             from
             trouble
             .
             But
             for
             the
             matters
             of
             Sea
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             continual
             expence
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             State
             jealousies
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             could
             not
             be
             said
             to
             enjoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             peace
             perfectly
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             ensuing
             year
             of
             1534.
             was
             not
             freer
             from
             the
             voyages
             of
             Fleets
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             suspicions
             ,
             then
             were
             the
             preceding
             years
             ,
             for
             a
             powerfull
             Fleet
             was
             prepared
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             the
             more
             formidable
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             one
             so
             valiant
             and
             so
             well
             experienced
             as
             Cariadino
             hath
             been
             said
             to
             be
             .
             Great
             store
             of
             armed
             Vessels
             were
             likewise
             provided
             in
             the
             West
             :
             for
             Charles
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             turn
             their
             forces
             chiefly
             against
             his
             Territories
             ,
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             encrease
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             might
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             grew
             dayly
             more
             impatient
             of
             being
             in
             peace
             ,
             armed
             30
             Galleys
             at
             Marcelles
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             it
             was
             not
             yet
             known
             .
             Many
             Frigats
             were
             also
             rigg'd
             on
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             pillage
             ,
             but
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             adhere
             to
             Cariadino
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             Pyrates
             ,
             
               Sinam
               Cifut
            
             ,
             a
             renegado
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Il
               Giudco
            
             ,
             was
             very
             famous
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             bold
             man
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             experienced
             at
             Sea
             affairs
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             channels
             from
             these
             Incursions
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             some
             thought
             ,
             out
             of
             other
             designes
             ,
             armed
             ten
             Galleys
             .
             These
             so
             many
             Fleets
             made
             the
             Venetians
             very
             jealous
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             be
             at
             great
             expense
             in
             increasing
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Garrisons
             upon
             the
             Sea
             coasts
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             necessitated
             to
             use
             all
             helps
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             extraordinary
             expenses
             ,
             they
             had
             recourse
             unto
             the
             Pope
             again
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             raise
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             Duckets
             ,
             for
             these
             publick
             ,
             and
             important
             necessities
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Clergie
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             
               There
               were
               some
               ,
               who
               having
               found
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               very
               hard
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               this
               ,
               advised
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               State
               might
               raise
               these
               moneys
               of
               themselves
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               should
               be
               a
               little
               more
               urgent
               with
               the
               Pope
               ;
               alledging
               that
               great
               store
               of
               wealth
               was
               appropriated
               to
               the
               Church
               in
               their
               State
               ;
               which
               being
               free
               ,
               and
               exempt
               from
               all
               publick
               contributions
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Country
               was
               subject
               to
               insupportable
               grievances
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               charges
               of
               Fleets
               and
               Souldiers
               was
               raised
               for
               the
               generall
               freedomes
               and
               possessions
               :
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               intention
               of
               those
               pious
               men
               ,
               who
               had
               thus
               endowed
               the
               Churches
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               Common-wealth
               thereby
               ,
               by
               depriving
               her
               of
               making
               use
               of
               the
               revenues
               of
               any
               particular
               men
               ,
               whereby
               the
               publick
               Treasury
               was
               maintained
               :
               That
               they
               found
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               ill
               affected
               to
               their
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               the
               affairs
               thereof
               ,
               which
               had
               made
               him
               often
               deny
               these
               so
               reasonable
               requests
               ,
               by
               still
               interposing
               new
               delayes
               ,
               and
               difficulties
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             such
             was
             the
             Senators
             zeal
             to
             religion
             ,
             and
             their
             respect
             such
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             sea
             ,
             as
             suffering
             these
             to
             overcome
             all
             other
             considerations
             ,
             these
             mens
             advice
             was
             not
             listned
             unto
             ;
             but
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Senatours
             did
             resolutely
             affirm
             ;
          
           
             
               That
               it
               did
               not
               become
               that
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               was
               borne
               and
               continued
               Christian
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               perpetually
               obedient
               ,
               and
               kept
               joyned
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               Pope
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               whereby
               she
               had
               purchased
               great
               and
               exemplary
               glory
               ;
               to
               do
               now
               any
               thing
               which
               might
               detract
               from
               her
               so
               many
               former
               meritorious
               actions
               ,
               or
               to
               differ
               from
               what
               she
               had
               been
               for
               so
               many
               preceding
               years
               ,
               by
               seizing
               upon
               the
               Churches
               revenues
               ,
               or
               by
               violating
               therein
               the
               Pope's
               will
               :
               That
               the
               Commonwealth
               had
               governed
               and
               susteined
               her self
               in
               harder
               times
               then
               these
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               means
               ,
               or
               using
               any
               such
               scandalous
               courses
               :
               That
               they
               were
               not
               to
               distrust
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               who
               sees
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               able
               to
               do
               all
               things
               ,
               would
               even
               in
               greater
               necessities
               ,
               furnish
               them
               by
               unknown
               wayes
               ,
               with
               much
               more
               prevalent
               means
               ,
               then
               those
               weake
               ones
               ,
               which
               they
               sought
               to
               finde
               out
               by
               such
               inhumane
               and
               dangerous
               counsels
               :
               That
               if
               the
               Pope
               should
               continue
               in
               his
               wonted
               obdurancie
               ,
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ought
               to
               appear
               both
               before
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               pious
               and
               mature
               .
            
          
           
             This
             opinion
             prevayling
             ,
             and
             they
             continuing
             to
             proceed
             with
             the
             Pope
             with
             all
             humanity
             and
             reverence
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             obtained
             a
             subsidie
             of
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Duckets
             to
             be
             raised
             from
             the
             Clergie
             ;
             a
             
             thing
             not
             of
             so
             much
             esteem
             in
             it self
             ,
             as
             that
             divers
             difficulties
             being
             thereby
             overcome
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             the
             like
             might
             be
             come
             by
             the
             more
             easily
             afterwards
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             argued
             the
             Popes
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Monies
             being
             raised
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             other
             wayes
             ,
             the
             Senate
             minded
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             Galleys
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             still
             commanded
             by
             General
             Capello
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             sending
             of
             Foot
             into
             their
             Islands
             ,
             and
             Maritime
             Towns
             ,
             that
             their
             affairs
             might
             be
             safe
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             expect
             what
             the
             Issue
             of
             so
             many
             Fleets
             would
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ceased
             not
             ,
             whilest
             their
             Fleet
             was
             preparing
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             regaining
             of
             Corone
             by
             land
             Forces
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             did
             besiege
             it
             so
             closely
             ,
             as
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             growing
             impatient
             ,
             and
             being
             almost
             desperate
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             so
             great
             sufferings
             in
             almost
             all
             things
             ,
             sallyed
             out
             to
             assault
             the
             Turkish
             Camp
             :
             but
             succeeding
             ill
             therein
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             were
             worsted
             by
             the
             enemy
             )
             lost
             many
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             were
             forc'd
             to
             retreat
             back
             into
             the
             Fort
             :
             They
             found
             themselves
             by
             these
             losses
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             reduced
             to
             so
             small
             a
             number
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             ships
             arrived
             which
             brought
             relief
             from
             Cicily
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             despairing
             to
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             Fort
             any
             longer
             ,
             got
             into
             the
             same
             ships
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Town
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             a
             common
             opinion
             ,
             and
             not
             unlikely
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             done
             by
             express
             order
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             knowing
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             maintain
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             environed
             by
             the
             enemies
             forces
             ,
             but
             by
             continuall
             great
             expence
             ,
             and
             with
             small
             hopes
             of
             further
             progress
             ;
             resolved
             to
             keep
             it
             no
             longer
             ,
             to
             but
             little
             purpose
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             Corone
             proved
             grievous
             to
             the
             Venetians
             in
             one
             respect
             ,
             since
             they
             saw
             the
             little
             hopes
             which
             they
             and
             the
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             had
             of
             keeping
             the
             Turks
             under
             ;
             seeing
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             what
             they
             had
             got
             :
             But
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             finding
             that
             Corone
             ,
             though
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             a
             situation
             sufficient
             to
             overcome
             so
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             nor
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             any
             hope
             of
             considerable
             profit
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             this
             place
             afforded
             occasion
             of
             many
             scandals
             ,
             and
             was
             apparently
             dangerous
             to
             draw
             them
             into
             another
             war
             ,
             the
             Imperiall
             Fleets
             being
             upon
             this
             occasion
             to
             frequent
             their
             seas
             ,
             which
             would
             cause
             great
             jealousies
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             this
             did
             a
             little
             allay
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             City
             .
             Cariadino
             being
             this
             mean
             while
             put
             to
             Sea
             with
             an
             hundred
             sail
             ,
             and
             come
             very
             near
             the
             mouth
             of
             our
             Gulf
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             ,
             who
             watched
             his
             wayes
             ,
             prepared
             according
             to
             the
             Senates
             former
             orders
             ,
             to
             draw
             more
             inward
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             abandon
             the
             custody
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Gulf
             :
             But
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             steering
             its
             course
             towards
             the
             Tirrhen
             Sea
             ,
             made
             for
             the
             shore
             of
             Calavria
             ,
             and
             landing
             suddenly
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             plunder
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             took
             two
             Towns
             on
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             though
             of
             no
             great
             value
             ;
             great
             was
             the
             fear
             which
             possess'd
             the
             mindes
             of
             all
             that
             were
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             in
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             Fleets
             coming
             into
             these
             parts
             .
             For
             had
             Cariadino
             ,
             pleased
             to
             bend
             his
             course
             towards
             these
             Cities
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             wanting
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             great
             confusion
             ,
             had
             neither
             power
             ,
             nor
             will
             to
             withstand
             so
             unexpected
             an
             assault
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             taking
             many
             prizes
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Iland
             of
             Ponts
             ,
             where
             taking
             in
             water
             for
             their
             
             occasions
             ,
             they
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Affrican
             rivers
             ,
             to
             effect
             their
             chief
             design
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             assault
             Amuleasses
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Tunis
               ,
               Cariadino
            
             was
             very
             well
             inform'd
             of
             all
             the
             affairs
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             of
             the
             situations
             ,
             places
             ,
             the
             Prince
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             people
             stood
             affected
             towards
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             using
             both
             force
             and
             fraud
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             compass
             his
             end
             easily
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             He
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             Rosette
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             whose
             name
             he
             knew
             those
             people
             would
             be
             very
             well
             pleased
             with
             ;
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             knew
             they
             were
             weakest
             ,
             after
             some
             variety
             of
             fortune
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             took
             Tunis
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             other
             Fleets
             did
             not
             any
             great
             matters
             ;
             but
             it
             hapned
             that
             it
             behoved
             the
             Venetians
             Commissary
             to
             proceed
             with
             violence
             against
             some
             Multa
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             to
             rebuke
             their
             Captains
             ,
             who
             was
             
               Phillippo
               Mazza
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             Ierusalem
             ;
             who
             having
             rashly
             not
             only
             passed
             through
             the
             Eastern
             Seas
             with
             armed
             Vessels
             ,
             but
             even
             entred
             into
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             pillaging
             not
             only
             the
             Turkish
             Bottomes
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             the
             Christians
             also
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Venice
             ;
             where
             his
             cause
             being
             to
             be
             heard
             before
             the
             
               Consiglio
               di
               quaranta
               criminale
            
             —
             to
             whom
             the
             business
             was
             by
             the
             Senate
             referr'd
             ,
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             liberty
             upon
             Bail
             ,
             not
             waiting
             for
             his
             sentence
             ,
             fled
             away
             with
             three
             Pinnaces
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             arrogancy
             ,
             and
             neglect
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             continued
             doing
             mischief
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             who
             watch'd
             his
             ways
             narrowly
             ,
             lighting
             upon
             him
             at
             unawares
             ,
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             .
             The
             Turkish
             staves
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             Pinnace
             wherein
             Mazza
             was
             burnt
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             were
             soon
             after
             sen●
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             desired
             them
             ;
             who
             seeming
             at
             first
             to
             be
             somewhat
             troubled
             at
             this
             accident
             ,
             because
             the
             Malteses
             had
             put
             themselves
             under
             his
             protection
             ;
             being
             better
             inform'd
             of
             the
             action
             and
             of
             the
             occasion
             thereof
             ,
             was
             pacified
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Master
             of
             Malta
             ,
             blamed
             Mazza's
             action
             ,
             as
             done
             not
             only
             without
             his
             leave
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             his
             orders
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             went
             thus
             ,
             the
             Pope
             had
             been
             troubled
             with
             long
             sickness
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             in
             the
             height
             of
             all
             his
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               high
               ,
               but
               unsettled
               thoughts
               ;
               addicted
               beyond
               measure
               to
               his
               own
               affections
               ;
               so
               as
               saffering
               himself
               to
               be
               master'd
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               fear
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               covetousness
               ,
               he
               appeared
               various
               and
               inconstant
               in
               his
               actions
               ;
               chiefly
               in
               his
               friendship
               with
               Princes
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               he
               preserved
               peace
               and
               union
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               more
               for
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               any
               good
               will
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Senate
               ,
               according
               at
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               times
               required
               ,
               would
               not
               give
               him
               any
               the
               least
               cause
               of
               breaking
               with
               them
               ,
               by
               their
               being
               obedient
               to
               him
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             a
             Roman
             ,
             and
             an
             ancient
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             one
             much
             esteemed
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             who
             took
             to
             him
             the
             name
             of
             
               Paul
               the
               Third
            
             .
             Divers
             were
             the
             conceptions
             which
             were
             had
             of
             the
             new
             Pope
             ;
             but
             most
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             continuing
             to
             keep
             neutral
             amongst
             Princes
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             for
             fifty
             years
             together
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             no
             small
             cause
             of
             bringing
             him
             to
             this
             supream
             dignity
             ,
             he
             would
             only
             mind
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             without
             siding
             with
             my
             Prince
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
             the
             better
             intend
             the
             peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             .
             Which
             the
             Venetians
             did
             not
             dislike
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             see
             a
             fair
             settlement
             made
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             themselves
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             good
             affection
             which
             he
             seemed
             always
             to
             bear
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             before
             his
             being
             Pope
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             forego
             this
             his
             neutrality
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             confirm
             the
             Leagues
             which
             they
             made
             first
             with
             his
             Predecessor
             Clement
             ,
             then
             think
             upon
             any
             new
             affairs
             .
             They
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             send
             him
             eight
             Embassadours
             ;
             
               Marco
               Minio
               ,
               Tomaso
               Mocenico
               ,
               Nicolo
               Tiepoli
               ,
               Ieronimo
               Pesaro
               ,
               Iovan
               Badoaro
               ,
               Gasparo
               Contarini
               ,
               Frederico
               Rini●ro
            
             and
             
               Lorenzo
               Bragadine
            
             :
             To
             whom
             they
             gave
             no
             other
             imployment
             ,
             save
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             custome
             ,
             to
             promise
             obedience
             to
             the
             new
             Pope
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             demand
             any
             thing
             till
             they
             might
             discover
             somewhat
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             since
             this
             his
             new
             fortune
             and
             dignity
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             being
             more
             desirous
             to
             know
             what
             his
             designs
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             being
             still
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             French
             proceedings
             ,
             try'd
             the
             Pope
             presently
             ,
             touching
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             League
             which
             he
             had
             made
             with
             his
             Predecessor
             :
             Whereunto
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             perswade
             him
             ,
             he
             used
             means
             likewise
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             re-confirm
             their
             first
             capitulations
             with
             him
             ;
             exhorting
             them
             thereunto
             out
             of
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             much
             desired
             .
             And
             the
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             able
             to
             make
             good
             against
             any
             commotions
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             though
             the
             new
             Pope
             should
             dissent
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             nothing
             could
             prevail
             more
             to
             make
             Paul
             side
             with
             them
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             this
             union
             and
             good
             intelligence
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             him
             ;
             whereby
             it
             would
             behove
             the
             other
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             to
             depend
             upon
             them
             .
             To
             the
             which
             the
             Venetians
             neither
             totally
             assenting
             ,
             nor
             dissenting
             ,
             as
             being
             far
             from
             any
             innovation
             ,
             they
             shewed
             first
             that
             there
             was
             no
             neessity
             to
             re-confirm
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             very
             ready
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             needful
             ;
             and
             thus
             ended
             the
             year
             1534.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             diligently
             attended
             all
             weighty
             affairs
             ,
             declared
             himself
             more
             openly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             interpose
             in
             making
             peace
             between
             Cesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             whose
             Courts
             be
             sent
             express
             Legats
             .
             But
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             chiefly
             mindful
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             (
             as
             all
             humane
             actions
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Princes
             ,
             are
             various
             ,
             and
             accidentally
             changeable
             )
             an
             occasion
             hapned
             of
             suddenly
             altering
             this
             good
             intention
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             with
             danger
             of
             troubling
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             the
             marriage
             was
             celebrated
             between
             
               Guido
               Ubaldo
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             and
             Iulia
             sole
             daughter
             to
             
               Iovan
               Maria
               Varano
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             upon
             whom
             her
             fathers
             estate
             descended
             .
             This
             Match
             was
             at
             first
             approved
             of
             by
             Paul
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             affairs
             would
             pass
             peaceably
             on
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             Pope
             being
             either
             perswaded
             to
             the
             contrary
             by
             others
             ,
             or
             falling
             of
             himself
             (
             as
             it
             is
             often
             seen
             in
             those
             who
             are
             got
             to
             great
             prosperity
             )
             into
             greater
             and
             higher
             thoughts
             ;
             began
             to
             think
             this
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             exalt
             his
             house
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             fee-farm
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             to
             be
             granted
             ,
             as
             a
             beginning
             
             to
             raise
             it
             above
             the
             condition
             of
             private
             men
             .
             He
             therefore
             declared
             openly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Camerino
             should
             be
             possess'd
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             since
             it
             appertain'd
             only
             to
             him
             to
             dispose
             thereof
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Fee-farm
             escheated
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             did
             much
             trouble
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             into
             their
             protection
             ,
             and
             who
             bare
             greet
             good
             will
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             family
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             service
             he
             had
             done
             unto
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             For
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             Ecclesiastical
             censures
             ,
             prepared
             to
             take
             up
             temporal
             Arms
             ,
             and
             had
             raised
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             fortifying
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             and
             the
             Garison
             which
             the
             Duke
             was
             preparing
             to
             put
             thereinto
             .
             They
             therefore
             used
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             to
             appease
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             Duke
             willingly
             condiscended
             that
             the
             business
             might
             be
             decided
             by
             reason
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             listening
             neither
             to
             intreaties
             nor
             to
             reason
             ,
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             govern
             himself
             herein
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             reason
             of
             State
             did
             advise
             him
             ;
             and
             not
             dissembling
             his
             intentions
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             would
             regain
             that
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             :
             A
             thing
             which
             was
             thought
             by
             all
             men
             to
             be
             of
             great
             concernment
             the
             condition
             of
             these
             times
             being
             considered
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             so
             many
             troubles
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new
             Heresies
             ,
             which
             did
             increase
             apace
             in
             many
             noble
             Provinces
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             not
             leaving
             any
             thing
             undone
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             this
             small
             spark
             ,
             which
             might
             burst
             forth
             into
             a
             greater
             combustion
             ,
             represented
             it
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             interpose
             his
             authority
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             that
             peace
             throughout
             all
             Italy
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             to
             his
             so
             great
             praise
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             the
             chief
             Authour
             .
             This
             being
             listened
             unto
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             interceded
             fervently
             therein
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             helped
             very
             much
             to
             allay
             his
             very
             first
             heat
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             was
             the
             more
             pacified
             by
             other
             proposals
             made
             by
             those
             that
             favoured
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             of
             greater
             moment
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             house
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             give
             a
             noble
             fortune
             in
             Romagna
             ,
             to
             his
             son
             
               Pietro
               Luigi
            
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             Cities
             of
             Ravenna
             and
             Cervi●
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             State
             and
             person
             of
             
               Piero
               Luigi
            
             ,
             might
             be
             taken
             into
             protection
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whereby
             the
             new
             Prince
             might
             be
             in
             great
             safety
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             both
             in
             gratitude
             for
             the
             favour
             received
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             own
             interests
             ,
             (
             since
             it
             would
             be
             better
             for
             them
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             person
             be
             Lord
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             then
             the
             Church
             )
             would
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             maintain
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Farnese
             .
             This
             offer
             being
             willingly
             listened
             unto
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             hoping
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             greater
             preferment
             for
             Luigi
             ,
             did
             satisfie
             his
             ambition
             ,
             till
             some
             better
             opportunity
             might
             be
             met
             with
             all
             to
             effect
             his
             desire
             .
             He
             therefore
             began
             to
             value
             the
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Venetians
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             favour
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             content
             ,
             that
             the
             deciding
             of
             the
             difference
             concerning
             the
             state
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             should
             be
             deferr'd
             to
             another
             time
             .
             But
             there
             were
             many
             greater
             things
             which
             troubled
             the
             cogitations
             of
             Princes
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             not
             without
             some
             molestation
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ;
             For
             Cesar
             prepared
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             pass
             therewith
             into
             Affri●●
             ,
             to
             recover
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             was
             eagerly
             bent
             upon
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             moved
             thereunto
             chiefly
             by
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ;
             which
             Cariadino
             did
             insolently
             threaten
             to
             assault
             :
             and
             also
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Turks
             to
             grow
             more
             powerfull
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             infest
             ;
             and
             trouble
             the
             rivers
             of
             Spain
             :
             which
             made
             his
             Subjects
             much
             desire
             this
             enterprise
             .
             But
             he
             was
             hereunto
             incited
             also
             by
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             warlike
             honour
             ;
             thinking
             it
             a
             thing
             becoming
             so
             great
             a
             King
             as
             himself
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             forlorne
             King
             Amuleasses
             ,
             and
             to
             repossess
             him
             of
             the
             State
             whereof
             he
             was
             legitimate
             Lord
             :
             though
             others
             ,
             seeking
             to
             detract
             from
             his
             glory
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             sought
             hereby
             to
             shun
             the
             renewing
             war
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             to
             evade
             the
             recovery
             of
             what
             the
             Turks
             had
             taken
             from
             his
             brother
             Ferdinando
             ,
             fearing
             to
             encounter
             the
             Turkish
             Armies
             .
             He
             gave
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             all
             these
             his
             designes
             ,
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             seeming
             very
             zealous
             of
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             but
             particularly
             ,
             a
             desire
             of
             assisting
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             of
             keeping
             friendship
             with
             her
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             the
             League
             was
             renewed
             in
             the
             very
             self
             same
             terms
             ,
             as
             was
             contained
             in
             that
             of
             Bolognia
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             doubts
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             null'd
             or
             weakned
             by
             Pope
             Clement's
             death
             .
             And
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Contarini
            
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             shew
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             Amity
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             follow
             the
             Emperour
             whithersoever
             he
             should
             go
             ,
             as
             he
             accordingly
             did
             :
             and
             processions
             were
             made
             by
             all
             the
             religious
             orders
             ,
             throughout
             Venice
             ,
             and
             prayers
             poured
             out
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             this
             business
             .
             This
             so
             great
             preparation
             begot
             severall
             suspicions
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             were
             augmented
             by
             the
             sinister
             Offices
             done
             by
             
               Iohn
               Forreste
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             who
             very
             falsly
             ,
             but
             with
             efficacious
             reasons
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             make
             the
             Bashaws
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             egg'd
             the
             Emperour
             on
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             those
             so
             great
             forces
             into
             Greece
             ,
             against
             Soliman's
             dominions
             .
          
           
             
               And
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               proceeded
               otherwise
               by
               his
               Embassadour
               at
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               desiring
               the
               Senatours
               ,
               out
               of
               great
               Zeal
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               would
               have
               it
               believed
               )
               to
               their
               service
               ,
               to
               be
               very
               vigilant
               in
               observing
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               wayes
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               very
               well
               be
               jealous
               of
               this
               so
               great
               preparation
               for
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               things
               might
               be
               said
               thereof
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               prejudice
               and
               eminent
               danger
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               that
               they
               might
               upon
               all
               occasions
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Forces
               ,
               and
               promise
               unto
               themselves
               all
               things
               from
               his
               kingdome
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               desired
               to
               witness
               this
               unto
               them
               again
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               might
               relie
               upon
               these
               his
               offers
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               most
               usefull
               and
               advantagious
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Senatours
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             finding
             clearly
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             tended
             only
             to
             make
             the
             Commonwealth
             mistrustful
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             ,
             to
             move
             them
             to
             open
             war
             ,
             either
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             or
             Soliman
             ▪
             wherefore
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             France
             ,
             either
             for
             their
             intercession
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             assistance
             against
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             
               Yet
               concealing
               these
               their
               suspicions
               in
               part
               ,
               they
               returned
               thanks
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               these
               his
               friendly
               offers
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               they
               did
               not
               think
               they
               should
               now
               need
               ,
               yet
               they
               acknowledged
               ,
               that
               thereby
               the
               Common-wealths
               obligations
               to
               that
               Crown
               were
               increased
               :
               But
               they
               complained
               much
               of
               the
               bad
               Offices
               done
               them
               by
               his
               Embassadour
               at
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               which
               were
               so
               contrary
               to
               what
               was
               true
               ,
               and
               so
               destructive
               to
               their
               affairs
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             King
             hearing
             this
             ,
             sought
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             fault
             ,
             by
             denying
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             given
             any
             such
             commission
             to
             his
             Embassadour
             .
             But
             it
             was
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             already
             begun
             to
             hold
             some
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             concerning
             things
             of
             great
             concernment
             ,
             and
             very
             prejudiciall
             to
             Christendome
             .
             And
             as
             Soliman
             ,
             being
             now
             busied
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             Persia
             ,
             de●err'd
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             the
             future
             evils
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             foreseen
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             the
             more
             easily
             embrace
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             proposals
             ;
             for
             ,
             that
             being
             become
             more
             haughty
             by
             his
             having
             victoriously
             over-run
             Persia
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             the
             more
             desirous
             to
             abate
             Cesars
             greatness
             and
             glory
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             finding
             how
             much
             his
             people
             had
             suffered
             by
             the
             length
             and
             difficulty
             of
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             the
             Persian
             Forces
             were
             to
             be
             vallued
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             been
             much
             indammaged
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             would
             seek
             to
             turn
             his
             war
             elsewhere
             .
             But
             the
             endeavours
             of
             the
             French
             could
             not
             yet
             prevail
             so
             much
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             to
             trouble
             their
             peace
             ;
             nay
             ,
             Soliman
             (
             who
             was
             got
             so
             far
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Persia
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             plundered
             the
             City
             of
             Tawris
             ,
             the
             Regal
             seat
             of
             those
             Kings
             ,
             and
             then
             passing
             into
             Babylonia
             ,
             had
             driven
             the
             Persian
             garrison
             out
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             brought
             that
             City
             into
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             )
             gave
             a
             particular
             account
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             his
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             putting
             the
             enemy
             to
             flight
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             were
             in
             high
             tearms
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             enemy
             ,
             exaggerating
             their
             loss
             ,
             and
             his
             victories
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             with
             great
             shew
             of
             good
             and
             continued
             friendship
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             But
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             presently
             upon
             his
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             would
             rigg
             out
             a
             very
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             Cariadino
             ,
             and
             given
             other
             orders
             ,
             which
             were
             evident
             signes
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             give
             over
             waging
             war.
             And
             in
             this
             Interim
             ,
             the
             winter
             being
             over
             ,
             Cesar
             had
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             for
             the
             Affrican
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             had
             imbarked
             himself
             at
             Barcellona
             ,
             whether
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             was
             come
             ,
             consisting
             of
             three
             hundred
             sail
             of
             several
             ships
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Prince
             Doria
             ,
             and
             wherein
             were
             forty
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             besides
             a
             multitude
             of
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             slaves
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             accompanied
             by
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Infante
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             brought
             eighty
             sail
             of
             ships
             to
             Barcellone
             .
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             Sayled
             first
             to
             Sardignia
             and
             put
             in
             at
             Caglieri
             ,
             where
             necessary
             orders
             being
             given
             for
             the
             administration
             of
             War
             ,
             it
             pass'd
             on
             to
             the
             Carthagenian
             shore
             (
             this
             Country
             is
             called
             Martia
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             ancient
             and
             noble
             seat
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Carthage
             )
             where
             coming
             to
             Land
             neer
             Goletta
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             landed
             his
             Army
             ,
             &
             incamped
             before
             it
             ;
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             place
             being
             thought
             requisite
             toward
             the
             taking
             of
             Tunis
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Gallies
             in
             Goletta
             made
             valient
             resistance
             ;
             but
             the
             Fort
             being
             almost
             quite
             thrown
             down
             by
             Cannon
             shot
             ,
             the
             Town
             fell
             into
             the
             Spaniards
             hands
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             Cittadel
             consisting
             of
             many
             Bastions
             ,
             lying
             almost
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Channel
             ,
             where
             the
             Sea
             water
             makes
             a
             Lake
             ,
             upon
             which
             stands
             the
             City
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             about
             twelve
             miles
             from
             the
             Sea.
             The
             Spaniards
             entring
             into
             this
             Lake
             ,
             they
             took
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             contest
             ,
             about
             50
             Saile
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             Flie-boates
             ,
             which
             were
             put
             there
             by
             Cariadino
             ,
             as
             a
             safe
             place
             .
             Cariadino
             was
             so
             discouraged
             
             at
             this
             loss
             ,
             as
             though
             coming
             at
             first
             out
             of
             Tunis
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             shewed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             give
             the
             Emperour
             Battel
             ,
             yet
             he
             soon
             retreated
             ,
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Bona
             ;
             and
             not
             thinking
             himself
             safe
             there
             neither
             ,
             for
             he
             heard
             ▪
             he
             was
             pursued
             by
             Doria
             ,
             passed
             into
             Algiers
             .
             The
             Cities
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             Bona
             though
             they
             were
             very
             well
             Garrisoned
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             themselves
             abandoned
             by
             their
             chie●
             Commander
             ,
             fell
             soon
             and
             easily
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ▪
             but
             Cariadino
             escaped
             all
             these
             dangers
             ,
             being
             reserved
             as
             a
             scourge
             to
             Christendom
             for
             the
             sins
             thereof
             ;
             and
             he
             went
             soon
             after
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             meeting
             Soliman
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             thither
             with
             his
             Persian
             Army
             ,
             he
             excused
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             him
             received
             into
             grace
             again
             ,
             and
             made
             Governor
             of
             his
             Fleet.
             And
             Cesar
             parting
             victoriously
             from
             Affrica
             ,
             gave
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             which
             he
             had
             won
             (
             a
             noble
             gift
             )
             to
             Amuleasses
             ,
             upon
             obligation
             of
             paying
             him
             every
             year
             as
             his
             Fuditory
             ,
             6
             Barbary
             Mares
             ,
             12.
             
             Falcons
             ,
             and
             12000
             Crowns
             ,
             for
             the
             pay
             of
             1000
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             an
             ordinary
             Garrison
             in
             Goletta
             ,
             and
             so
             sayled
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             into
             Sicily
             :
             Where
             having
             tarried
             a
             good
             while
             in
             Palermo
             ,
             and
             Messina
             ,
             he
             dismist
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Ships
             and
             disbanded
             his
             Army
             ,
             keeping
             only
             2000
             Foot
             for
             his
             Guard
             ;
             which
             things
             being
             done
             he
             wintered
             in
             Naples
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             extraordinary
             honour
             ,
             and
             entertained
             with
             many
             Solemn
             shows
             ;
             these
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             being
             made
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             never
             Emperour
             was
             seen
             before
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             marriage
             which
             was
             at
             this
             time
             there
             consummated
             ,
             between
             his
             natural
             daughter
             the
             Lady
             Margeret
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medici
            
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             .
             Divers
             Princes
             and
             Princes
             Embassadors
             ,
             came
             to
             Naples
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             done
             formerly
             sent
             four
             Embassadours
             thither
             ,
             
               Marco
               ●oscari
               ,
               Iovan
               Delphino
               ,
               Vicenzo
               Grimani
               ,
            
             and
             
               Thomaso
               Contarini
            
             ,
             ●ho
             were
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Affrican
             Victory
             ,
             and
             acquisitions
             ;
             which
             truly
             were
             very
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Venetians
             :
             For
             though
             the
             increasing
             of
             Cesar's
             power
             ,
             was
             ,
             being
             considered
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             bad
             tidings
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             be
             suspected
             in
             a
             Prince
             so
             highly
             spirited
             ,
             and
             so
             powerful
             as
             was
             Charls
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             welcom
             ,
             since
             thereby
             his
             greatness
             did
             counterpoise
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             family
             ,
             and
             made
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             exposed
             to
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Emperour
             was
             busied
             in
             these
             affairs
             ,
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             died
             ,
             leaving
             no
             Heirs
             male
             behind
             him
             ,
             to
             inherit
             that
             State
             ;
             who
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Senate
             of
             Milan
             gave
             the
             care
             of
             that
             State
             to
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             administer
             it
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             Dowager
             ,
             till
             Cesars
             mind
             might
             be
             known
             :
             Who
             graciously
             receiving
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Naples
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             Dukes
             death
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bore
             him
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             lest
             this
             accident
             might
             trouble
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ;
             or
             out
             of
             dissembling
             ,
             seeking
             hereby
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             did
             not
             aspire
             unto
             that
             State.
             But
             the
             Venetians
             were
             much
             more
             truly
             grieved
             hereat
             ;
             who
             having
             long
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             expence
             ,
             maintained
             war
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             that
             State
             might
             have
             a
             particular
             Lord
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             might
             be
             an
             Italian
             ,
             saw
             that
             this
             their
             
             desire
             grew
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             by
             the
             Dukes
             death
             :
             and
             that
             occasion
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             ,
             necessity
             might
             thereby
             arise
             of
             reassuming
             Arms.
             Therefore
             when
             Cesar
             was
             come
             to
             Naples
             ,
             they
             acquainted
             him
             with
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             find
             out
             some
             means
             of
             preserving
             that
             peace
             which
             he
             himself
             had
             introduced
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             desire
             so
             much
             .
             To
             which
             Cesar
             answered
             ,
             That
             as
             the
             care
             of
             providing
             for
             that
             State
             which
             held
             in
             Fee
             of
             him
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             desired
             to
             do
             what
             might
             be
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             that
             therefore
             he
             would
             willingly
             hear
             what
             they
             could
             inform
             him
             of
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             the
             better
             order
             things
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             intentions
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             desiring
             exceedingly
             that
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             might
             be
             still
             governed
             by
             one
             particular
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             well
             what
             Cesars
             intentions
             were
             therein
             ,
             nor
             being
             willing
             (
             though
             peradventure
             little
             to
             their
             good
             )
             to
             offend
             either
             him
             or
             others
             ,
             were
             resolute
             in
             their
             proposal
             ,
             that
             some
             one
             should
             be
             invested
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             thought
             proper
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             :
             therefore
             though
             the
             four
             aforesaid
             Embassadors
             went
             to
             Naples
             ,
             they
             committed
             nothing
             concerning
             that
             unto
             their
             charge
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Emperour
             marvelling
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             required
             ,
             he
             promoted
             new
             discourse
             concerning
             it
             ,
             concluding
             finally
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             formerly
             said
             ,
             that
             not
             being
             as
             yet
             resolved
             on
             whom
             to
             bestow
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             hear
             somwhat
             proposed
             herein
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             very
             well
             consider
             what
             they
             should
             advise
             him
             to
             therein
             :
             and
             afterwards
             growing
             jealous
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             had
             renew'd
             their
             league
             with
             him
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             Popes
             death
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             do
             the
             like
             now
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ;
             that
             he
             desi●●
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             security
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             all
             occasion
             away
             from
             any
             one
             that
             might
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             disturb
             the
             quiet
             which
             she
             now
             enjoy'd
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             desiring
             the
             same
             ,
             satisfied
             Cesar
             therein
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             League
             upon
             the
             former
             conditions
             ,
             wherein
             they
             reserved
             a
             place
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             who
             should
             be
             chosen
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             .
             They
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             yeild
             to
             Cesar's
             first
             desires
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             shew
             their
             readiness
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             as
             likewise
             ,
             to
             shun
             the
             treating
             hereof
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whither
             Cesar
             was
             suddenly
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             given
             some
             suspition
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             usual
             proposals
             made
             by
             all
             Popes
             against
             Infidels
             in
             their
             Leagues
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             long
             while
             but
             of
             little
             advantage
             .
             Which
             reasons
             being
             either
             not
             well
             known
             ,
             or
             not
             well
             considered
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             complained
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             this
             resolution
             too
             soon
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             deferr'd
             it
             ,
             till
             his
             pleasure
             had
             been
             known
             therein
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             Emperour
             had
             been
             come
             to
             Rome
             .
             By
             the
             Duke
             of
             Milan's
             death
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             soon
             renewed
             his
             ardent
             desire
             of
             getting
             that
             State
             ;
             preparing
             therefore
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             resolved
             first
             to
             try
             the
             Venetians
             minds
             concerning
             it
             ,
             whose
             State
             and
             Forces
             were
             of
             all
             other
             things
             most
             requisite
             to
             effect
             his
             desires
             therein
             .
             He
             therefore
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Biones
            
             ,
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             to
             
               Venice
               ,
               To
               know
               what
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Senate
               was
               ,
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               which
            
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             
               was
               now
               offered
               ,
               of
               securing
               ,
               and
               
               enlarging
               their
               Commonwealth
               .
               He
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               forces
               ,
               monies
               ,
               friends
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               whereby
               this
               enterprise
               might
               be
               undertaken
               with
               assured
               hopes
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               promised
               to
               reward
               them
               honourably
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               declare
               themselves
               his
               Friends
               and
               Confederates
               :
               which
               things
               it
               not
               being
               thought
               fit
               to
               listen
               unto
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               answer
               was
               made
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               That
               the
               Commonwealth
               had
               always
               desired
               peace
               ,
               and
               endeavour'd
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               ought
               now
               chiefly
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               had
               need
               of
               some
               rest
               ,
               after
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               so
               sore
               wars
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               present
               troubles
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               so
               many
               heresies
               risen
               in
               several
               parts
               ,
               perswaded
               rather
               to
               the
               extinguishing
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               undertaking
               new
               Wars
               ;
               yet
               they
               humbly
               thanked
               his
               Majesty
               for
               these
               offers
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               his
               confiding
               communication
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               never
               be
               unmindful
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               fitter
               time
               might
               peradventure
               come
               of
               making
               use
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             not
             foregoing
             his
             thoughts
             of
             sending
             his
             armies
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             acquire
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             raising
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             assault
             it
             as
             much
             at
             unawares
             as
             he
             could
             :
             and
             to
             force
             his
             way
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             easily
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             therewithal
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             received
             from
             
               Charls
               Philibert
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             enter
             his
             State
             in
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             and
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             his
             Towns.
             The
             King
             was
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             for
             divers
             reasons
             ;
             because
             he
             would
             not
             restore
             unto
             him
             the
             Towns
             of
             Nice
             and
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             pawn'd
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             to
             the
             Dukes
             his
             predecessors
             :
             because
             he
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             being
             often
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             pretensions
             which
             the
             said
             King
             had
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             ,
             by
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Madam
             Lodouica
             ,
             sister
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             might
             be
             argued
             by
             Law
             :
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             because
             the
             Duke
             ,
             adhering
             too
             much
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             was
             sister
             to
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             Isabella
             ,
             wife
             to
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             appeared
             in
             all
             things
             too
             partial
             to
             his
             wives
             brother
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             hereby
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             year
             1536.
             would
             prove
             remarkable
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             discords
             between
             these
             great
             Princes
             ,
             which
             must
             prove
             the
             original
             of
             great
             evils
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             King
             made
             the
             Admiral
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Philip
               Chabotte
            
             ,
             Captain
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             assault
             Piamont
             ;
             where
             finding
             the
             Country
             but
             badly
             provided
             for
             defence
             ,
             he
             took
             
               Turin
               ,
               Fossano
            
             ,
             and
             Pinniorollo
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             Vercelli
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             speedily
             advanc'd
             ,
             with
             resolution
             to
             succour
             it
             ,
             hindred
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             exceedingly
             offended
             at
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             much
             incens'd
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             so
             as
             preparing
             diligently
             to
             raise
             a
             powerful
             Army
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             assault
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             being
             not
             long
             after
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             complained
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             publiquely
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ;
             and
             exaggerating
             this
             new
             action
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             rage
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             challenge
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             fight
             a
             single
             combate
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             once
             end
             so
             many
             quarrels
             ,
             themselves
             alone
             :
             which
             things
             caused
             much
             wonder
             amongst
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             destracted
             much
             from
             the
             praise
             of
             these
             otherwise
             sage
             and
             generous
             Princes
             ,
             since
             professing
             never
             to
             give
             way
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             yet
             giving
             themselves
             over
             to
             this
             affect
             on
             ,
             they
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             led
             on
             to
             many
             unworthy
             actions
             .
             The
             Pope
             laboured
             
             exceedingly
             to
             reconcile
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             treated
             of
             many
             things
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             :
             the
             chief
             difficulty
             lay
             ,
             in
             finding
             out
             a
             means
             which
             might
             please
             them
             both
             touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Milan
             .
             In
             which
             Treaties
             ,
             though
             the
             Venetians
             interposed
             themselves
             (
             for
             by
             Cesar's
             pleasure
             ,
             all
             things
             therein
             were
             communicated
             to
             them
             )
             proceedings
             were
             had
             with
             great
             caution
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             respects
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             the
             greater
             by
             these
             new
             accidents
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             some
             doubts
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             to
             free
             himself
             of
             the
             troubles
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             restore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             to
             his
             State
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Naples
             ,
             entreated
             him
             continually
             to
             procure
             his
             restitution
             ,
             would
             at
             last
             make
             some
             agreement
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             entring
             Italy
             again
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             injuries
             to
             pass
             unrevenged
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             received
             from
             other
             Italian
             Princes
             .
             This
             was
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             at
             the
             Popes
             perswasion
             ,
             condiscended
             to
             send
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             conditions
             of
             Agreement
             ;
             by
             whose
             coming
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             in
             Piamont
             .
             And
             in
             these
             Treaties
             ,
             Cesar
             was
             contented
             to
             yeild
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             on
             condition
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             d'Angulesme
             ,
             the
             Kings
             third
             Son
             ,
             might
             be
             thereinto
             invested
             by
             him
             .
             But
             this
             business
             was
             not
             fully
             decided
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             desired
             that
             this
             State
             might
             not
             be
             conferr'd
             upon
             Angulesme
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             King
             's
             second
             Son
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ;
             which
             Cesar
             absolutely
             denied
             to
             do
             ;
             alledging
             that
             this
             would
             not
             be
             to
             confirm
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             desire
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             way
             for
             some
             other
             dangerous
             novelty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             pretensions
             that
             Orleans
             had
             by
             his
             wife
             
               Katherin
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Florence
             and
             Urbin
             .
             Thus
             the
             business
             not
             being
             perfected
             ,
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             from
             Rome
             ,
             tarried
             some
             days
             in
             divers
             Towns
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             went
             forward
             to
             Aste
             ;
             where
             having
             assembled
             all
             his
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             most
             famous
             were
             ,
             
               Errando
               di
               Tolledo
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             Guast●
             ,
             and
             Don
             
               Ferrante
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             he
             advised
             which
             might
             be
             the
             best
             way
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ;
             wherein
             following
             rather
             his
             own
             desire
             ,
             then
             the
             reasons
             and
             counsel
             of
             more
             experienced
             men
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             pass
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Provence
             ;
             so
             as
             mustering
             all
             his
             men
             at
             Nice
             ,
             whither
             Doria
             came
             also
             with
             fifty
             Gallies
             to
             back
             the
             Army
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             himself
             came
             in
             person
             to
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             from
             whence
             penetrating
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             stay'd
             with
             his
             Camp
             about
             the
             Town
             of
             Aix
             ,
             not
             being
             resolved
             whither
             to
             bend
             his
             course
             ,
             but
             intending
             chiefly
             to
             assault
             either
             Marcelles
             ,
             or
             Ardes
             ;
             he
             spent
             many
             days
             in
             these
             his
             irresolutions
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             King
             (
             who
             was
             come
             for
             this
             purpose
             to
             Lions
             )
             time
             to
             gather
             together
             a
             powerful
             Army
             of
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Switzers
             ,
             to
             oppose
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             likewise
             ,
             to
             get
             divers
             Italian
             Commanders
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             having
             mustered
             a
             good
             many
             men
             about
             Mirandola
             ,
             prepared
             to
             attempt
             some
             novelty
             in
             Genua
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             devotion
             of
             France
             ;
             so
             as
             Cesar
             being
             now
             to
             think
             of
             defending
             his
             own
             affairs
             ;
             and
             his
             Army
             being
             already
             much
             incommodated
             by
             the
             bad
             temper
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             where
             it
             lay
             encamp'd
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ,
             not
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             shewn
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             offend
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             
             But
             before
             he
             went
             into
             Provence
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             
               Rodarigo
               Davilas
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             inform
             the
             Senate
             of
             his
             preparation
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             design
             of
             falling
             upon
             France
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             entreat
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             those
             forces
             in
             readiness
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             by
             their
             articles
             bound
             to
             have
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             speedily
             march
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             ,
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Senate
             gave
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             had
             been
             ready
             to
             renew
             the
             League
             ,
             so
             would
             they
             be
             as
             ready
             to
             maintain
             those
             things
             to
             which
             they
             were
             thereby
             bound
             ;
             that
             therefore
             ,
             for
             what
             appertain'd
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             should
             not
             want
             for
             defence
             .
             So
             they
             resolved
             to
             raise
             6000
             foot
             ,
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             
               Antonio
               da
               Castello
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             by
             Colonel
             
               Babone
               Naldo
            
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             To
             which
             they
             added
             500
             light
             Horse
             ,
             armed
             after
             the
             Burgonian
             manner
             ;
             ordering
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             should
             go
             to
             Asala
             ,
             in
             the
             Brescian
             Territories
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             they
             might
             pass
             into
             the
             Cremonese
             :
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             was
             sent
             for
             from
             his
             State
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             go
             in
             person
             with
             the
             Army
             .
             But
             after
             the
             first
             Brunt
             of
             the
             French
             was
             over
             ,
             by
             the
             Truce
             made
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             would
             make
             way
             to
             greater
             Victories
             ,
             it
             seemed
             that
             the
             Army
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             would
             be
             lazie
             ,
             and
             idle
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Venetians
             were
             not
             necessitated
             to
             go
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Confines
             .
             Yet
             the
             King
             of
             France
             seemed
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             not
             that
             he
             knew
             he
             had
             any
             just
             occasion
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             not
             exceeded
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             hoped
             by
             these
             complaints
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             be
             more
             reserved
             in
             observing
             those
             things
             which
             they
             were
             engaged
             to
             do
             to
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             abstain
             from
             entring
             into
             any
             new
             ,
             and
             straiter
             capitulation
             with
             him
             :
             he
             therefore
             took
             occasion
             to
             complain
             of
             all
             things
             .
             
               Cesare
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             having
             the
             command
             of
             a
             Troop
             of
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             then
             in
             Verona
             ,
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             without
             leave
             ,
             to
             Genua
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             adhere
             unto
             the
             King's
             party
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             lost
             not
             only
             his
             pay
             ,
             and
             command
             ,
             but
             was
             banished
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Commonwealths
             Dominions
             .
             The
             King
             complained
             bitterly
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             such
             things
             ,
             because
             the
             Venetians
             went
             about
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             hinder
             his
             proceedings
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Cesar's
             Agents
             seeming
             to
             resent
             that
             some
             Foot
             were
             dismissed
             ,
             who
             were
             taken
             into
             pay
             ,
             more
             then
             needed
             ,
             interpreted
             this
             ,
             as
             done
             to
             increase
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             gathering
             together
             in
             Mirandola
             .
             Thus
             jealous
             were
             these
             Princes
             the
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             their
             having
             the
             Commonwealth
             for
             their
             Friend
             and
             Confederate
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             being
             parted
             from
             Provence
             ,
             came
             to
             Genua
             ,
             intending
             to
             pass
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             )
             into
             Spain
             ,
             having
             left
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Guasto
             in
             Italy
             ,
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             Dutch
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Antonio
               da
               Leva
            
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             dead
             .
             Other
             Embassadours
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Genua
             ,
             as
             
               Nicolo
               Tiepoli
               ,
               Mark
               Antonio
               Veniero
               ,
               Mark
               Antonio
               Cornaro
               ,
            
             and
             
               Antonio
               Capello
            
             :
             and
             he
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             Don
             
               Pietro
               Gonzales
               di
               Mendoza
            
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             reasons
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             of
             Peace
             :
             Touching
             which
             ,
             relating
             particularly
             the
             things
             which
             he
             Treated
             
             of
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             Treat●es
             were
             afterwards
             renewed
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             the
             King
             three
             moneths
             space
             to
             resolve
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             for
             Monsieur
             d'Angulesme
             ;
             who
             by
             this
             Agreement
             was
             to
             marry
             the
             Widdow
             Dowager
             of
             Duke
             Sforza
             :
             But
             that
             if
             the
             King
             should
             not
             resolve
             within
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             give
             that
             State
             either
             to
             Don
             Luigi
             ,
             Infante
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             to
             Emanuel
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             desired
             the
             Venetians
             opinion
             .
             But
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             requisite
             to
             make
             a
             new
             confederacy
             amongst
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             without
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             saw
             not
             how
             he
             of
             himself
             alone
             could
             undergo
             so
             great
             a
             burthen
             ;
             therefore
             if
             they
             should
             not
             condiscend
             to
             this
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             blame
             him
             ,
             if
             failing
             of
             this
             assistance
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             other
             Ayds
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             little
             to
             their
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Senate
             being
             constant
             to
             their
             first
             resolution
             ,
             of
             not
             declaring
             their
             minds
             concerning
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             unless
             they
             might
             be
             first
             assured
             of
             Cesar's
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             to
             put
             themselves
             into
             new
             and
             greater
             Obligations
             ,
             more
             then
             those
             of
             the
             confederacy
             of
             Bullognia
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             oftentimes
             renewed
             ;
             answered
             ,
             As
             touching
             the
             new
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             That
             Cesar
             should
             first
             nominate
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             thereupon
             the
             Senate
             might
             the
             better
             consider
             both
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             Interest
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             better
             resolution
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             New
             League
             ,
             they
             alledged
             the
             same
             reasons
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             necessary
             :
             and
             the
             same
             respects
             concerning
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             were
             now
             strengthned
             by
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             preparations
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             for
             the
             next
             year
             .
             The
             Venetians
             acquainted
             the
             Pope
             with
             these
             Treaties
             and
             consultations
             ,
             wherein
             they
             still
             attested
             their
             ancient
             desire
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             safety
             of
             Italy
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             desired
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             fervent
             in
             interposing
             his
             authority
             :
             for
             he
             having
             reassumed
             the
             thought
             of
             the
             business
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             seemed
             to
             appear
             somwhat
             cooler
             in
             this
             other
             important
             business
             :
             insomuch
             as
             
               Ascanio
               Colonna
            
             being
             le●t
             at
             Rome
             ,
             after
             the
             Emperors
             departure
             from
             thence
             ,
             with
             a
             particular
             charge
             of
             having
             a
             care
             of
             such
             things
             as
             might
             concern
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             :
             This
             Treaty
             was
             not
             pursued
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             times
             seemed
             to
             require
             ;
             the
             Pope
             pitching
             only
             on
             this
             ,
             that
             amongst
             these
             Princes
             ,
             he
             would
             stand
             neutral
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             warn'd
             both
             by
             the
             Venetians
             solicitations
             ,
             by
             the
             still
             encreasing
             dangers
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             being
             bound
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             in
             Vicenza
             ,
             instead
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             chosen
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             the
             Venetians
             readily
             yeilded
             :
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             express
             Legates
             to
             each
             of
             these
             Princes
             ;
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             universal
             Peace
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             of
             the
             League
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Councel
             .
             
               Agostine
               Trivultio
            
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Cara●ciolo
             to
             Cesar
             :
             But
             these
             Embassies
             produced
             no
             better
             effects
             then
             many
             others
             had
             done
             ,
             for
             none
             of
             all
             this
             could
             be
             effected
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             divers
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Seventh
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             VIII
             .
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               King
               of
               France
               indeavours
               to
               part
               the
               Venetians
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               to
               incite
               the
               Turks
               against
               him
               .
               Losses
               received
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               by
               the
               subornation
               of
               Solimans
               Officers
               .
               Severall
               discourses
               touching
               the
               Turkish
               preparations
               ▪
               the
               Venetians
               prepare
               to
               resist
               Soliman
               ▪
               so
               does
               the
               Emperour
               .
               Soliman
               his
               Army
               and
               Flee●●
               the
               Venetians
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               several
               difficulties
               touching
               the
               Government
               thereof
               .
               A
               speech
               made
               by
               
                 Mark
                 Antonio
                 Cornaro
              
               ,
               perswading
               not
               to
               desert
               the
               Emperour
               .
               
                 Leonardo
                 Emoe
              
               ,
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               Soliman
               bears
               respect
               at
               Sea
               to
               the
               Venetians
               Territories
               ▪
               Accidents
               which
               alter
               him
               therein
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               declare
               open
               war
               against
               them
               :
               The
               Imperiall
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               the
               successe
               of
               each
               of
               them
               .
               How
               the
               Senate
               resents
               the
               accident
               fallen
               out
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               their
               resolution
               thereupon
               .
               Soliman
               makes
               open
               war
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               thereby
               done
               .
               Corfu
               described
               ▪
               The
               Senates
               actions
               in
               resis●●nce
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Christians
               publish
               a
               League
               .
               Orders
               given
               to
               the
               Generall
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               fail
               therein
               ;
               the
               Turks
               assault
               Corfu
               ,
               but
               at
               ten
               dayes
               end
               quit
               it
               ▪
               They
               besiege
               Naples
               ,
               and
               Malvesia
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               Both
               these
               places
               are
               described
               .
               Barbarossa
               over-runs
               the
               Archipelagus
               ,
               and
               takes
               many
               Islands
               therein
               :
               The
               Venetians
               besiege
               Scardona
               ,
               which
               yeelds
               unto
               them
               .
               Severall
               thoughts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               the
               ye●●
               1●37
               .
               those
               of
               Soliman
               ▪
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               Pope
               ,
               and
               
               Venetians
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               thereof
               .
               The
               Senate
               consult
               touching
               the
               making
               ,
               or
               not
               making
               League
               .
               Caesar's
               Embassadour
               solicits
               the
               Common-wealth
               to
               declare
               enmity
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             fire
             of
             War
             being
             rekindled
             hotter
             than
             before
             ,
             between
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             grew
             to
             such
             a
             hight
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             barbarous
             and
             Foe-Nations
             ,
             were
             called
             in
             to
             the
             prejudice
             and
             ruine
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             State
             of
             Venice
             behoved
             to
             be
             concern'd
             therein
             :
             all
             her
             Art
             and
             indeavours
             ,
             whereby
             she
             had
             fought
             amidst
             the
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             preserve
             her selfe
             Newtrall
             amongst
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             friendship
             and
             peace
             with
             all
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             free
             her
             .
             You
             may
             know
             ,
             by
             what
             hath
             already
             been
             related
             ,
             what
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Francis
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             bent
             to
             leave
             nothing
             unessay'd
             ,
             to
             weaken
             the
             power
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             so
             many
             injuries
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             received
             from
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             had
             oft-times
             tri'd
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             indeavoured
             by
             severall
             wayes
             to
             alienate
             them
             from
             C●sar
             .
             And
             lastly
             he
             had
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Rhodes
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             filling
             the
             Senators
             with
             great
             hopes
             and
             promises
             ,
             laboured
             to
             make
             them
             alter
             their
             resolution
             of
             continuing
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             being
             as
             firm
             in
             their
             faith
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             far
             from
             desiring
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             disturb
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             .
             Wherefore
             Francis
             failing
             of
             this
             hope
             ,
             and
             his
             anger
             against
             Cesar
             increasing
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             assaulted
             him
             within
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             of
             himself
             to
             effect
             the
             businesse
             of
             Millan
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             should
             be
             defended
             both
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             He
             thought
             he
             could
             compasse
             this
             his
             desire
             by
             nothing
             better
             ,
             than
             by
             pursuing
             the
             friendship
             which
             he
             had
             already
             begun
             with
             Soliman
             ;
             whereby
             he
             hoped
             ,
             either
             to
             get
             the
             Venetians
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             make
             them
             forbear
             favouring
             of
             Cesar
             ;
             the
             reasons
             being
             known
             to
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Venetians
             highly
             value
             Solimans
             authority
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             forces
             might
             be
             diverted
             ,
             and
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             weakned
             ,
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             into
             Puglia
             ,
             or
             into
             other
             Rivers
             belonging
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Dominions
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             turn'd
             all
             his
             indeavours
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             though
             he
             had
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Foreste
            
             resident
             ,
             he
             notwithstanding
             sent
             
               Don
               Serasino
               da
               Gozi
            
             of
             Ragusa
             ,
             with
             new
             ,
             and
             more
             efficacious
             orders
             ,
             and
             with
             larger
             promises
             .
          
           
             This
             man
             meeting
             often
             with
             the
             chiefest
             Bashaws
             ,
             proposed
             many
             things
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             represented
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             might
             make
             him
             comply
             the
             more
             easily
             with
             the
             King
             demands
             .
             
               As
               ,
               the
               greatness
               of
            
             Charles
             the
             5th
             ,
             
               the
               which
               if
               not
               moderated
               ,
               would
               either
               become
               formidable
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               suspitious
               to
               all
               other
               Potentates
               ,
               to
               the
               diminution
               ,
               if
               not
               of
               their
               States
               ,
               at
               least
               of
               their
               reputation
               and
               dignity
               :
               the
               easinesse
               of
               the
               attempts
               that
               might
               be
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               by
               the
               conveniency
               of
               the
               country
               ;
               and
               since
               by
               a
               short
               cut
               at
               Sea
               ;
               the
               
               Turkish
               Armies
               might
               passe
               from
            
             Albania
             into
             Otranto
             
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               draw
               near
               those
               Rivers
               with
               their
               Fleet.
               The
               generall
               hatre●
               which
               those
               people
               bore
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               Government
               ;
               nay
               ,
               that
               the
               dispair
               of
               some
               of
               the
               chiefest
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               was
               such
               as
               promised
               readinesse
               to
               imbrace
               any
               occasion
               which
               might
               tend
               to
               novelty
               and
               change
               of
               Government
               ,
               whereby
               the
               way
               would
               be
               opened
               to
               the
               further
               abatement
               of
            
             Caesars
             
               power
               .
               Agiate
            
             and
             Luftebei
             ,
             were
             then
             of
             great
             authority
             in
             that
             Government
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             being
             in
             the
             first
             rank
             of
             Bashaws
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             with
             much
             praise
             discharged
             the
             place
             of
             Belgerbei
             of
             Asia
             ,
             which
             purchas'd
             them
             much
             reputation
             .
             Luftebei
             being
             the
             grand
             Signors
             sisters
             Husband
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             six
             Bashaws
             
               della
               Porta
            
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             great
             enemies
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             who
             often
             after
             Ibraims
             death
             ,
             had
             counsel'd
             Soliman
             to
             turn
             his
             forces
             upon
             Christendom
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             applauding
             the
             French
             Embassadours
             proposalls
             ,
             much
             amplifying
             also
             the
             reasons
             promoted
             by
             him
             ,
             indeavoured
             to
             set
             Soliman
             upon
             the
             Enterprise
             of
             Italy
             .
             They
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             minded
             him
             of
             Mahomets
             example
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             valiant
             Prince
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             prosperous
             beginning
             ,
             had
             easily
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             put
             all
             that
             Country
             into
             great
             confusion
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             way
             to
             his
             acquisition
             of
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             had
             not
             death
             interrupted
             his
             designs
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             represented
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             prevailed
             much
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             ambitions
             of
             Glory
             ,
             excessive
             proud
             ,
             and
             haughty
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             made
             much
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             King
             should
             have
             recourse
             to
             him
             for
             assistance
             against
             another
             powerful
             Prince
             ,
             his
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             thought
             he
             had
             a
             fit
             occasion
             offered
             him
             to
             forgo
             his
             enterprises
             in
             India
             ,
             and
             Persia
             ,
             wherein
             he
             saw
             he
             consumed
             many
             of
             his
             men
             without
             any
             great
             advantage
             ;
             without
             lessening
             his
             honour
             ,
             or
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             forces
             .
             He
             therefore
             readily
             promised
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             molest
             the
             Emperours
             affairs
             the
             next
             summer
             ,
             with
             powerfull
             forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             but
             thinking
             it
             of
             great
             concernment
             towards
             the
             effecting
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Venetians
             from
             off
             their
             friendship
             and
             confederacy
             with
             send●anusbei
             ●anusbei
             ,
             
               one
               of
               the
            
             Dragomani
             della
             Porta
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             
               to
               exhort
               the
               Senate
               ,
               tha●
               since
               there
               was
               a
               powerfull
               Army
               and
               Fleet
               to
               go
               from
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               the
               Common-wealth
               would
               shew
               her selfe
               a
               friend
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               an
               enemy
               to
               his
               enemies
               ,
               promising
               that
               he
               would
               see
               great
               respect
               should
               be
               given
               to
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               preserve
               peace
               inviolably
               with
               them
               .
            
             To
             which
             the
             Senate
             did
             with
             mature
             deliberation
             return
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Commonweal●h
               had
               alwaies
               fervently
               desired
               peace
               with
               all
               Princes
               ,
               and
               especially
               with
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Lords
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               had
               ●ad
               long
               friendship
               to
               the
               free
               and
               advantagious
               commerce
               of
               subjects
               ▪
               that
               they
               did
               still
               continue
               so
               firm
               and
               constant
               in
               the
               same
               resolution
               ,
               as
               there
               needed
               no
               further
               declaration
               thereof
               .
               Soliman
            
             seemed
             well
             enough
             pleased
             with
             this
             answer
             ;
             a
             Prince
             ,
             asmuch
             as
             such
             qualities
             can
             have
             place
             in
             a
             Barbarian
             ,
             nobly
             minded
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             friend
             to
             what
             was
             just
             and
             honest
             .
             But
             false
             complaints
             being
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             many
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             (
             who
             for
             their
             particular
             
             respects
             and
             interests
             ,
             desired
             an
             interruption
             of
             peace
             )
             of
             divers
             actions
             done
             by
             the
             ministers
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             with
             little
             respect
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             to
             the
             honor
             and
             advantage
             of
             his
             Empire
             ;
             they
             perswaded
             him
             to
             permit
             ,
             that
             his
             Officers
             might
             also
             be
             allowed
             to
             do
             some
             novelties
             ,
             which
             might
             shew
             a
             mind
             ill
             affected
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             bring
             things
             at
             last
             to
             an
             open
             war.
             Thus
             many
             Venetian
             Merchants
             being
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ,
             upon
             their
             private
             occasions
             ;
             some
             were
             imprisoned
             upon
             severall
             false
             pretentions
             of
             delinquency
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             goods
             forfeited
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             :
             two
             Venetian
             ships
             were
             imbargode
             upon
             various
             pretences
             ,
             the
             one
             belonging
             to
             
               Alessandro
               Contarini
            
             ,
             taken
             in
             the
             Seas
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             by
             the
             gallies
             of
             the
             guard
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             as
             a
             Pirates
             vessel
             ;
             and
             another
             in
             the
             havens
             of
             Alexandria
             ;
             alleadging
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             upon
             important
             occasions
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             new
             impost
             of
             ten
             in
             the
             hundred
             laid
             upon
             such
             merchandizes
             as
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             Venetian
             Merchants
             from
             Soria
             ;
             the
             publick
             Letters
             of
             the
             Consull
             were
             severall
             times
             intercepted
             :
             and
             now
             no
             longer
             cloaking
             their
             intentions
             ,
             Mustafa
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Bashaws
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             too
             straitly
             linkt
             to
             their
             Enemy
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             pull'd
             the
             anger
             ,
             and
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             grand
             Signor
             ,
             upon
             her
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             gave
             just
             occasion
             of
             resentment
             ,
             and
             were
             a
             pretence
             of
             just
             war
             ,
             if
             Soliman
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             take
             up
             arms
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             yet
             there
             were
             other
             reasons
             and
             arguments
             ,
             which
             perswaded
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             It
             was
             not
             at
             all
             likely
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Turks
             might
             make
             war
             against
             the
             Emperour
             onely
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             very
             well
             provided
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             might
             beat
             his
             forces
             ,
             which
             they
             appeared
             very
             desirous
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             put
             a
             necessity
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             of
             joyning
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             of
             uniting
             their
             forces
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             strong
             at
             sea
             ,
             might
             not
             onely
             be
             an
             hindrance
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             attempts
             upon
             other
             mens
             Estates
             ,
             but
             might
             endanger
             their
             own
             affairs
             .
             That
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             eight
             years
             ,
             friendship
             and
             peace
             had
             been
             so
             constantly
             preserved
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             for
             these
             respects
             ,
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             that
             Soliman
             had
             alwaies
             shewed
             himself
             most
             desirous
             thereof
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             :
             That
             there
             had
             not
             as
             then
             been
             any
             injury
             done
             ,
             or
             any
             occasion
             given
             on
             the
             Venetians
             side
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             molest
             them
             with
             Arms
             ;
             since
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             had
             wisely
             and
             justly
             ,
             measured
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             accommodating
             their
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             times
             ,
             had
             proceeded
             with
             great
             temper
             and
             respect
             towards
             the
             Turkish
             affairs
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             not
             be
             injured
             ,
             and
             did
             temporise
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             and
             formidable
             a
             Potentate
             ;
             whom
             not
             being
             able
             to
             quell
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             wisely
             done
             to
             preserve
             his
             friendship
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Common-wealth's
             better
             fortune
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             
               Tomaso
               Mocenico
            
             was
             come
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             with
             Soliman
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             for
             his
             prosperous
             successe
             in
             the
             Persian
             war
             ,
             and
             for
             
             his
             happy
             return
             to
             that
             city
             ;
             who
             having
             kiss'd
             Soliman's
             hand
             ,
             and
             presented
             him
             with
             accustomed
             vestures
             ,
             was
             fairly
             received
             ,
             and
             favoured
             by
             the
             whole
             Court
             ,
             particularly
             by
             Agiace
             ,
             the
             first
             Basshaw
             ,
             who
             several
             times
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             grand
             Signor
             stood
             very
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             continue
             the
             ancient
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             correspond
             with
             fitting
             respect
             ,
             and
             with
             alike
             good
             intentions
             towards
             him
             ▪
             That
             it
             was
             Solimans
             inviolable
             custome
             to
             keep
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             must
             not
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             differ
             from
             himself
             .
             He
             therefore
             very
             modestly
             excused
             the
             businesse
             concerning
             Contarini's
             ship
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             novelties
             used
             towards
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             and
             Merchandizes
             ,
             as
             done
             without
             any
             directions
             from
             the
             Grand
             signor
             ,
             and
             which
             should
             be
             suddenly
             remedied
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             famed
             ,
             that
             the
             Sophi
             ,
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             march
             into
             the
             field
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             ,
             which
             would
             force
             the
             Turks
             to
             turn
             their
             forces
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Persia
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             news
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             to
             fall
             upon
             Christendom
             ,
             tended
             rather
             towards
             the
             keeping
             up
             a
             certain
             reputation
             and
             esteem
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             resolution
             he
             then
             had
             of
             imploying
             his
             forces
             at
             that
             time
             against
             them
             .
             It
             behoved
             the
             Senators
             to
             be
             very
             jealous
             and
             doubtfull
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             so
             differing
             reasons
             ,
             and
             so
             discordant
             within
             themselves
             of
             the
             Turks
             proceedings
             ,
             being
             drawn
             severall
             wayes
             ,
             sometimes
             through
             suspition
             of
             War
             ,
             sometimes
             through
             hopes
             of
             peace
             ;
             which
             various
             affections
             were
             very
             cunningly
             fomented
             by
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             perswaded
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             he
             might
             make
             the
             Venetians
             yield
             to
             his
             Kings
             desire
             of
             siding
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             forgo
             their
             friendship
             with
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             they
             might
             secure
             themselves
             safely
             from
             the
             dangers
             threatned
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
             But
             several
             were
             the
             reports
             which
             were
             given
             out
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             people
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             this
             business
             ;
             some
             affirmed
             ,
             the
             grand
             Signor
             made
             this
             warlike
             preparation
             with
             a
             firm
             resolut●on
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Puglia
             :
             others
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             was
             to
             enter
             the
             gulph
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             somewhat
             there
             against
             the
             Emperour
             :
             there
             were
             some
             also
             ,
             who
             believed
             these
             forces
             were
             to
             go
             into
             Barbary
             ,
             which
             counsell
             was
             known
             to
             be
             given
             by
             Ariadeno
             ,
             Bashaw
             ,
             surnamed
             Barbarossa
             ;
             and
             there
             wanted
             not
             those
             that
             said
             ,
             it
             went
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             naming
             particularly
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             the
             intention
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             great
             preparations
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             great
             care
             taken
             therein
             for
             men
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             It
             was
             held
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             what
             of
             gallies
             ,
             what
             of
             other
             Vessels
             ,
             there
             were
             above
             300
             sayl
             to
             go
             to
             Sea
             ,
             many
             Instruments
             and
             Engines
             to
             take
             Cities
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             that
             the
             Belgerbei
             of
             Greece
             was
             already
             gone
             with
             Orders
             from
             Constantinople
             ;
             that
             very
             many
             Souldiers
             were
             raised
             in
             Scopia
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             grand
             Seigneurs
             quarters
             were
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             there
             ,
             who
             was
             said
             to
             go
             himselfe
             in
             person
             to
             Vallona
             ,
             where
             provision
             of
             Bisket
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             were
             providing
             for
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             being
             much
             troubled
             at
             these
             great
             preparations
             
             for
             War
             ;
             and
             by
             divers
             accidents
             growing
             jealous
             of
             the
             Turks
             fidelity
             ,
             though
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             made
             many
             years
             before
             ,
             stood
             yet
             firm
             with
             Soliman
             ,
             resolved
             to
             arm
             themselves
             as
             strongly
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             thinking
             they
             had
             no
             other
             way
             to
             secure
             their
             affairs
             ,
             than
             to
             bereave
             the
             Turks
             of
             all
             wayes
             of
             molesting
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             do
             so
             .
             The
             Senate
             therefore
             immediately
             took
             8000
             foot
             into
             pay
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             increased
             their
             Garrisons
             on
             the
             Sea
             coasts
             ,
             and
             furnished
             them
             with
             Ammunition
             ,
             that
             upon
             occasion
             that
             might
             make
             their
             party
             good
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             They
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             gallies
             in
             the
             Arsenall
             should
             be
             caulked
             ,
             and
             that
             50
             new
             ones
             should
             be
             built
             ;
             but
             they
             chiefly
             minded
             the
             re-ordering
             of
             their
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             or
             Galliouns
             ;
             they
             stayed
             some
             of
             their
             own
             ships
             ,
             and
             some
             forrain
             vessels
             ,
             which
             were
             bound
             for
             severall
             voyages
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             carrying
             Garrisons
             into
             their
             forts
             ,
             and
             munition
             for
             their
             Fleet
             ;
             which
             being
             to
             be
             numerous
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             since
             the
             danger
             did
             increase
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             arm
             100
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             to
             create
             a
             Captain-Generall
             at
             Sea
             ;
             whereunto
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
               Giarolomo
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             a
             man
             vers'd
             in
             severall
             imployments
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             and
             principally
             in
             maritime
             affairs
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             
               Conciglio
               de
               Pegadi
            
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             
               Con●●glio
               Majore
            
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             ten
             Governours
             of
             Gallies
             chosen
             by
             the
             councell
             of
             Ten
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             fit
             in
             councel
             with
             the
             General
             .
          
           
             But
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             Monies
             did
             much
             molest
             them
             ,
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             being
             much
             exhausted
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             long
             Wars
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             extraordinary
             means
             ,
             to
             raise
             Monies
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             their
             occasions
             .
             There
             were
             three
             Procurators
             of
             St.
             Mark
             created
             ,
             the
             supream
             degree
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             
               Andrea
               Capello
               ,
               Girolimo
               Bragadino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iacopo
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             having
             assisted
             at
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             by
             the
             Lone
             of
             12000
             Duckets
             .
             Great
             suit
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             urgent
             necessities
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             requiring
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             way
             to
             the
             raising
             200000
             Duckets
             out
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Clergy
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Tenths
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Pope
             made
             severall
             excuses
             ,
             and
             pleaded
             difficulties
             .
             Sometimes
             seeming
             not
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             Soliman's
             forces
             tended
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             sometimes
             pleading
             the
             Priests
             poverty
             .
             And
             to
             make
             the
             expence
             of
             arming
             the
             Gallies
             in
             severall
             places
             the
             more
             supportable
             ,
             all
             the
             schools
             of
             Artificers
             (
             these
             are
             certain
             Congregations
             of
             men
             of
             several
             Trades
             ,
             and
             Mechanick
             Arts
             ,
             assembled
             together
             under
             fraternities
             ,
             and
             heads
             ,
             instituted
             by
             themselves
             )
             were
             commanded
             to
             contribute
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             gallies
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Towns
             under
             the
             Dogado
             ;
             should
             be
             particularly
             obliged
             to
             arm
             certain
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             weighty
             businesses
             which
             were
             then
             in
             hand
             ,
             might
             be
             more
             safely
             ,
             and
             more
             maturely
             advised
             upon
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             six
             Sav●●
             of
             the
             Councell
             (
             a
             Magistracy
             of
             great
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             those
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             ▪
             to
             present
             the
             Senate
             with
             what
             they
             are
             to
             treat
             upon
             )
             ;
             three
             others
             were
             for
             the
             time
             added
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             
               Tomaso
               Mocenico
               ,
               Nicolo
               Bernardo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             three
             of
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             and
             best
             esteemed
             Senators
             .
             In
             this
             perplexity
             ,
             the
             Senate
             forgat
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             religious
             and
             pious
             institution
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             divine
             assistance
             ;
             whereupon
             solemn
             prayers
             were
             ordered
             throughout
             all
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             400
             Bushels
             of
             wheat
             were
             given
             in
             Alms
             to
             the
             poor
             Fryers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pray
             for
             a
             blessing
             upon
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             who
             did
             consult
             upon
             the
             common
             good
             ;
             but
             the
             Imperialists
             were
             no
             lesse
             afraid
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             ,
             nor
             lesse
             carefull
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             them
             .
             They
             sent
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Spanish
             foot
             into
             Italy
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             furnish
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             which
             lay
             exposed
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet.
             And
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Melfi
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Lord
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             ordered
             to
             be
             very
             diligent
             in
             seeing
             his
             gallies
             put
             in
             good
             order
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             joyn
             with
             those
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             him
             .
             But
             th●se
             provisions
             came
             far
             short
             of
             what
             was
             requisite
             ;
             for
             Caesar
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             think
             of
             defending
             his
             other
             Dominions
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             armed
             himselfe
             strongly
             .
             Being
             come
             himselfe
             in
             person
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             forthwith
             dispatcht
             away
             15000
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             Guascon
             foot
             towards
             Italy
             .
             To
             divert
             which
             designs
             ,
             Cesar
             prepared
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             20000
             foot
             ,
             and
             8000
             Horse
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             confines
             of
             France
             :
             but
             the
             divulging
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             would
             fall
             upon
             Genua
             ,
             was
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             a
             great
             hindrance
             in
             making
             provision
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             the
             Genueses
             being
             hereat
             much
             terrified
             ,
             said
             ,
             They
             could
             not
             permit
             that
             Doria
             should
             abandon
             his
             Country
             in
             so
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             go
             with
             his
             Gallies
             from
             thence
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             very
             Nerves
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             the
             22
             Gallies
             which
             were
             at
             Barcellona
             ,
             were
             in
             no
             good
             posture
             to
             undertake
             so
             long
             a
             voyage
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             thus
             ordering
             affairs
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             the
             Turks
             taking
             occasion
             from
             their
             discords
             ,
             to
             trouble
             Christendom
             (
             as
             they
             had
             often
             done
             formerly
             )
             and
             to
             increase
             their
             power
             and
             reputation
             ,
             with
             assured
             hopes
             of
             rich
             booty
             ,
             had
             prepared
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             Territories
             of
             other
             men
             .
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             had
             staid
             some
             dayes
             to
             passe
             his
             time
             away
             in
             hunting
             at
             Andrinopolis
             ,
             all
             requisite
             provisions
             for
             the
             army
             being
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             began
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             came
             to
             Scopia
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             where
             having
             staid
             awhile
             ,
             and
             having
             tane
             his
             voyage
             through
             the
             confines
             of
             Albania
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             all
             his
             men
             to
             Vallona
             ,
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             called
             Aulo
             .
             But
             the
             Fleet
             being
             already
             parted
             from
             the
             straits
             of
             Galipoli
             ,
             was
             come
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Cervi
             ,
             being
             in
             number
             above
             300
             sayl
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             220
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             rest
             Galliouns
             ,
             fly-boats
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             Vessels
             ;
             and
             all
             men
             said
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             there
             had
             not
             been
             seen
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             nor
             better
             appointed
             ,
             and
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             especially
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             there
             being
             12
             Sangiacchi
             aboard
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             commanded
             800
             valiant
             men
             ,
             and
             moreover
             4000
             Janesiers
             .
             Cariadino
             commanded
             
             this
             Fleet
             in
             chief
             ,
             for
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             Sea
             ;
             but
             the
             Bashaw
             Lufti
             ,
             who
             represented
             the
             person
             of
             the
             grand
             Signor
             ,
             &
             who
             had
             the
             Imperiall
             standard
             assigned
             unto
             him
             ,
             had
             the
             supream
             command
             over
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             in
             ordering
             the
             undertakings
             .
             What
             these
             mens
             Commissions
             were
             ,
             and
             what
             course
             they
             were
             to
             steer
             ,
             was
             not
             yet
             known
             ;
             some
             said
             ,
             they
             had
             orders
             from
             Soliman
             ,
             if
             occasion
             should
             offer
             it selfe
             to
             fight
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ▪
             others
             affirm'd
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             straitly
             commanded
             to
             bear
             respect
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             their
             affairs
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             common
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             to
             attempt
             somewhat
             in
             Puglia
             :
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             Doria
             ,
             being
             first
             gone
             to
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             the
             Popes
             gallies
             in
             order
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             gone
             to
             
               Faro
               di
               Messina
            
             ,
             there
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             gallies
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             other
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             expected
             from
             other
             parts
             :
             which
             when
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             Forces
             notwithstanding
             so
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             think
             of
             giving
             the
             enemy
             battel
             ;
             he
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             re-inforce
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Gallies
             that
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             gallies
             ,
             and
             smaller
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             six
             armed
             ships
             behinde
             him
             in
             a
             safe
             place
             ,
             and
             one
             Gallioun
             ,
             to
             advance
             with
             those
             select
             ones
             towards
             the
             Levant
             ,
             to
             molest
             the
             Turkish
             affairs
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             should
             finde
             occasion
             ,
             shunning
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             joyn'd
             altogether
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             when
             they
             understood
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             come
             to
             Modone
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whither
             they
             were
             to
             go
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             the
             Senate
             had
             been
             very
             dubious
             in
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             what
             the
             Generall
             Pesaro
             should
             do
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             come
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             had
             about
             70
             Gallies
             under
             his
             Command
             :
             the
             15
             that
             were
             armed
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             being
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             ten
             in
             Candia
             ,
             one
             at
             Cefalonia
             ,
             two
             at
             Zante
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             the
             same
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Generall
               had
               not
               as
               yet
               received
               any
               commissions
               ,
               save
               such
               as
               were
               universal
               ,
               and
               answerable
               to
               the
               Senates
               intention
               ,
               to
               keep
               Newtral
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               indeavour
               to
               keep
               peace
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               any
               ,
               farther
               then
               to
               keep
               the
               subjects
               ,
               and
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               uninjured
               ;
               to
               grant
               victualls
               freely
               to
               all
               ,
               to
               shun
               giving
               suspition
               ,
               to
               keep
               far
               from
               all
               the
               Fleets
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               waies
               to
               disturb
               their
               designes
               ,
               nor
               meddle
               in
               any
               thing
               which
               either
               of
               the
               Fleets
               should
               have
               to
               do
               with
               .
            
             He
             therefore
             required
             some
             particular
             order
             touching
             either
             his
             stay
             ,
             or
             whither
             he
             was
             to
             go
             .
             Some
             Senators
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             keeping
             still
             together
             ,
             the
             Generall
             should
             alwaies
             keep
             before
             the
             Turks
             ,
             leaving
             them
             behinde
             him
             ,
             alleadging
             ,
             that
             their
             chiefe
             care
             should
             be
             to
             preserve
             the
             Cape
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             Gulph
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             being
             gotten
             well
             within
             it
             with
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             hindred
             from
             being
             able
             to
             joyn
             the
             Gallies
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             others
             which
             were
             still
             appearing
             in
             Venice
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Fleet.
             Others
             agreeing
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             should
             keep
             together
             ,
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             touching
             where
             it
             should
             stay
             ,
             thinking
             it
             neither
             honourable
             nor
             advantagious
             ,
             to
             abandon
             the
             Levant
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             the
             opportunity
             (
             if
             they
             should
             find
             it
             fit
             to
             do
             so
             )
             of
             joyning
             our
             Fleet
             with
             that
             of
             Spain
             ;
             some
             blaming
             both
             
             these
             opinions
             ,
             as
             extream
             ,
             and
             which
             would
             produce
             some
             disorder
             ,
             proposed
             that
             the
             Fleet
             should
             be
             divided
             ;
             commanding
             the
             Generall
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             should
             understand
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             did
             make
             for
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             he
             should
             choose
             out
             40
             of
             the
             best
             Gallies
             ,
             wherewith
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Contarini
             should
             tarry
             about
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             send
             the
             other
             Commissary
             Pasquillio
             with
             the
             rest
             into
             Dalmatia
             .
             That
             he
             should
             diligently
             watch
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             should
             make
             for
             Puglia
             ,
             the
             Generall
             should
             not
             stir
             from
             Corfu
             ;
             but
             if
             ,
             entring
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             go
             for
             Puglia
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             past
             the
             mount
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             they
             should
             bend
             towards
             Ancona
             and
             Romagna
             ,
             he
             should
             follow
             them
             ,
             but
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             by
             no
             means
             indanger
             his
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             others
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             all
             accidents
             which
             might
             occur
             ,
             not
             being
             to
             be
             foreseen
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Commanders
             being
             to
             govern
             themselves
             thereby
             ,
             they
             should
             leave
             all
             to
             the
             Generalls
             discretion
             and
             diligence
             .
             Amongst
             which
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             ,
             theirs
             prevailed
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             the
             Fleets
             keeping
             in
             an
             intire
             body
             in
             the
             Levant
             .
             But
             it
             being
             soon
             after
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             advanced
             into
             the
             State
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             was
             no
             open
             war
             declared
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             yet
             any
             certainty
             of
             peace
             ,
             it
             behoved
             them
             to
             divide
             their
             Fleet
             ;
             so
             they
             resolved
             to
             create
             a
             new
             Sea-Generall
             in
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             but
             who
             should
             be
             inferiour
             to
             Pesaro
             ;
             for
             that
             when
             they
             should
             be
             together
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             take
             down
             the
             standard
             and
             Lanthorn
             ,
             and
             yield
             obedience
             to
             him
             .
             And
             this
             imployment
             was
             given
             by
             almost
             all
             the
             votes
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             
               Iovan
               Vetturi
            
             ,
             who
             by
             tryall
             given
             of
             himselfe
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
             had
             got
             a
             great
             renown
             for
             wisdome
             and
             valour
             .
             He
             putting
             himselfe
             speedily
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             parting
             from
             Venice
             with
             some
             armed
             Gallies
             ,
             went
             to
             Dalmatia
             ,
             whither
             Commissary
             Pasquillio
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             those
             gallies
             which
             were
             at
             
               Corfu
               ;
               Nicolo
               Bondimiero
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             
               Dominico
               Contarini
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             fly-boats
             .
             So
             as
             Vetturi
             had
             quickly
             under
             his
             charge
             46
             Gallies
             ,
             besides
             six
             fly-boats
             ;
             and
             54
             Gallies
             ,
             one
             Gallioune
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Battuzzi
               Contarini
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Frigate
             under
             
               Iacopo
               d'
               Armero
            
             ,
             remained
             with
             Generall
             Pesaro
             .
             But
             the
             same
             doubt
             rose
             soon
             again
             ,
             which
             had
             at
             first
             divided
             them
             ,
             in
             giving
             out
             these
             orders
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             the
             newes
             which
             encreased
             daily
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             comming
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Fleet
             was
             already
             discovered
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Zantes
             ;
             some
             being
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             should
             keep
             divided
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             General
             Pesaro
             should
             have
             liberty
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             entire
             body
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             see
             occasion
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             Vetturi
             was
             ordered
             ,
             that
             if
             Pesaro
             should
             require
             it
             ,
             he
             should
             obey
             him
             ,
             without
             expecting
             further
             orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             .
             This
             opinion
             was
             much
             withstood
             by
             many
             ,
             who
             mentioned
             the
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             little
             advantage
             ,
             which
             would
             thereby
             accrue
             ;
             for
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             being
             very
             numerous
             and
             strong
             ,
             in
             the
             Channel
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             western
             Point
             being
             well
             guarded
             ,
             how
             could
             our
             Gallies
             come
             near
             the
             Island
             ?
             whereas
             
               I
               Venti
               di
               Provenza
            
             ,
             which
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             constant
             in
             that
             season
             ,
             made
             the
             entry
             thereinto
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             abode
             
             there
             unsafe
             .
             So
             as
             when
             they
             should
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Peace
             was
             broken
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             think
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Dominions
             by
             sea
             ,
             by
             other
             more
             prevalent
             means
             .
             That
             the
             Emperour
             offered
             to
             joyne
             his
             Gallies
             with
             ours
             .
             That
             if
             Generall
             Pesaro
             should
             receive
             orders
             ,
             to
             keep
             good
             intelligence
             with
             Doria
             ,
             that
             this
             conjunction
             might
             speedily
             be
             made
             with
             more
             honour
             ,
             and
             greater
             hopes
             of
             doing
             good
             .
             Yet
             the
             Senate
             being
             moved
             ,
             either
             by
             fear
             of
             making
             the
             Turks
             jealous
             ,
             and
             of
             accelerating
             the
             evill
             ,
             which
             they
             sought
             so
             much
             to
             shun
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             hold
             closer
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ;
             or
             else
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             being
             able
             to
             do
             some
             good
             of
             themselves
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             carried
             ,
             though
             but
             by
             a
             very
             few
             votes
             ,
             for
             leaving
             it
             in
             Pesaro's
             power
             ,
             to
             joyne
             our
             Fleet
             together
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             see
             occasion
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             therewith
             to
             defend
             the
             subjects
             and
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             ,
             hoping
             hereby
             to
             bring
             the
             Venetians
             by
             new
             applications
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             not
             before
             listen
             unto
             ,
             sent
             Count
             
               Guido
               Rangone
            
             speedily
             away
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             having
             had
             audience
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             
               Capi
               del
               Consiglio
               di
               dieci
            
             ,
             without
             the
             Embassadour
             of
             France
             his
             intervening
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             did
             of
             himself
             almost
             the
             same
             things
             .
             Rangone
             delivered
             the
             Kings
             credentiall
             Letters
             ,
             and
             began
             in
             a
             very
             effectuall
             manner
             to
             relate
             the
             love
             ,
             which
             his
             King
             bore
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             esteem
             he
             had
             of
             her
             ,
             commemorating
             divers
             things
             done
             by
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             Venetians
             service
             .
             Then
             entring
             into
             consideration
             of
             the
             particular
             accidents
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             them
             to
             forego
             their
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             to
             joyne
             in
             friendship
             with
             
               France
               ,
               making
               great
               offers
               ,
               by
               order
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               of
               yielding
               up
               unto
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               when
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             
               should
               by
               their
               joynt
               forces
               be
               recovered
               ,
               the
               city
               of
            
             Cremona
             ,
             
               with
               whole
            
             Giaradada
             ;
             
               and
               to
               assist
               them
               readily
               in
               repossessing
               them
               of
            
             Cervia
             and
             Ravenna
             ;
             
               and
               also
               of
               the
               Towns
               in
            
             Puglia
             ,
             as
             Otranto
             Brandizzo
             ,
             Monopoli
             ,
             Puglinian
             ,
             and
             Travi
             :
             
               so
               as
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               made
               masters
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               possest
               before
               the
               late
               wars
               .
               But
               he
               insisted
               chiefly
               upon
               the
               presen●
               condition
               of
               times
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               would
               be
               of
               great
               force
               ;
               promising
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Kings
               intercession
               and
               authority
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               free
               from
               all
               the
               present
               dangers
               ,
               which
               were
               threatned
               them
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               that
               the
               disputes
               which
               did
               yet
               remain
               between
               her
               and
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               should
               be
               ended
               ,
               the
               new
               Imposts
               laid
               upon
               the
               Merchants
               of
            
             Soria
             
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               Cantarinan
               ship
               restored
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Merchants
               who
               were
               imprisoned
               ,
               should
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               goods
               ,
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               .
            
             The
             Auditory
             was
             much
             in
             doubt
             what
             to
             do
             concerning
             these
             proposalls
             ;
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             they
             had
             great
             hopes
             ,
             and
             large
             offers
             promised
             them
             ,
             but
             which
             would
             draw
             on
             sore
             wars
             ,
             and
             much
             trouble
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             doubts
             of
             but
             small
             quiet
             ,
             and
             no
             lesser
             difficulties
             ,
             continuing
             still
             in
             the
             same
             danger
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             made
             the
             worse
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             indignation
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             see
             his
             friendship
             refused
             and
             neglected
             ,
             after
             so
             large
             offers
             .
             After
             long
             consultation
             ,
             it
             was
             proposed
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             the
             joynt
             opinion
             of
             the
             
               Collegio
               de
               Savii
               ,
               That
               the
               same
            
             Rangone
             
               being
               desired
               to
               return
               many
               thanks
               to
               the
               
               King
               ,
               for
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               so
               many
               and
               so
               loving
               offers
               ,
               he
               should
               tell
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               That
               as
               for
               the
               Union
               which
               was
               proposed
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               know
               ,
               what
               esteem
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               by
               what
               she
               had
               often
               done
               formerly
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               she
               had
               not
               been
               hitherto
               wanting
               ,
               so
               her
               actions
               should
               still
               be
               such
               ,
               when
               any
               occasion
               should
               be
               offered
               ,
               as
               might
               c●●firm
               the
               King
               and
               all
               others
               in
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               her
               .
               Mark
               Antonio
               Cornaro
            
             was
             the
             onely
             man
             that
             opposed
             this
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             eloquence
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             reputation
             ,
             though
             not
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             then
             
               Savio
               di
               Terra
               ferma
            
             ;
             he
             would
             have
             it
             freely
             told
             to
             Rang●ne
             ,
             That
             to
             keep
             promise
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             became
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             antient
             uninterrupted
             custom
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             tyed
             by
             a
             new
             confederacy
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             think
             of
             any
             other
             agreement
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             But
             that
             they
             were
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             confident
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             over
             the
             good
             offices
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
             He
             therefore
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               who
               will
               give
               his
               opinion
               in
               any
               weighty
               and
               important
               Affair
               ,
               must
               be
               so
               free
               from
               passion
               ,
               as
               his
               reason
               be
               not
               contaminated
               .
               Hope
               and
               fear
               ,
               as
               evill
               consul●ors
               ,
               which
               keep
               truth
               concealed
               ,
               ought
               alwaies
               to
               be
               banished
               such
               resolutions
               .
               These
               are
               the
               affections
               which
               I
               desire
               maybe
               chiefly
               driven
               from
               your
               bosomes
               ,
               most
               worthy
               and
               grave
               Senators
               ,
               that
               the
               resolution
               which
               shall
               this
               day
               be
               put
               on
               ,
               may
               be
               right
               and
               sincere
               ,
               agreeing
               with
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               opinion
               which
               the
               world
               hath
               of
               this
               Senate's
               wisdom
               .
               The
               offers
               made
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               to
               make
               us
               side
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               arms
               against
               our
               friend
               and
               confederate
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               are
               very
               great
               ;
               and
               truly
               he
               ought
               to
               mention
               great
               things
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               by
               a
               new
               and
               detestable
               example
               ,
               break
               our
               publick
               faith
               ,
               without
               any
               just
               occasion
               ,
               and
               undertake
               a
               no
               lesse
               unjust
               ,
               then
               weighty
               and
               dangerous
               war.
               Two
               things
               are
               at
               once
               propounded
               unto
               us
               ,
               to
               make
               war
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               keeping
               peace
               with
            
             Soliman
             ;
             
               and
               this
               very
               cunningly
               ,
               to
               work
               upon
               us
               by
               these
               inventions
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               us
               moved
               thereunto
               by
               our
               own
               strength
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               assistance
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               hopes
               of
               great
               acquisitions
               ,
               being
               allured
               by
               what
               is
               very
               usefull
               and
               desirable
               ,
               may
               forget
               what
               is
               honest
               and
               feasable
               ,
               and
               may
               easily
               enter
               into
               troubles
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               not
               so
               easily
               get
               out
               of
               .
               And
               others
               ,
               blinded
               by
               the
               desire
               of
               preservation
               from
               present
               dangers
               ,
               and
               of
               freeing
               themselves
               from
               the
               fear
               of
               war
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               without
               finding
               any
               better
               security
               for
               our
               present
               affairs
               .
               We
               must
               look
               upon
               these
               things
               with
               eyes
               ,
               uncontaminated
               by
               these
               affections
               ,
               with
               the
               pure
               and
               sincere
               eyes
               of
               our
               soules
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               with
               what
               intention
               they
               are
               proposed
               ;
               for
               by
               so
               doing
               ,
               it
               will
               easily
               appear
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               do
               therein
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               answer
               we
               may
               free
               our selves
               from
               those
               snares
               ,
               which
               are
               covered
               over
               with
               an
               appearance
               of
               liberty
               ;
               and
               from
               that
               infamy
               ,
               which
               goes
               concealed
               under
               the
               cloak
               of
               glory
               .
               It
               was
               the
               generosity
               of
               our
               fore-fathers
               ,
               readily
               to
               embrace
               any
               occasion
               of
               enlarging
               our
               confines
               ,
               whilst
               the
               condition
               of
               times
               advised
               thereunto
               .
               It
               was
               the
               constancy
               of
               our
               fathers
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               ours
               ,
               to
               seek
               to
               preserve
               things
               ,
               which
               were
               got
               by
               the
               worth
               of
               others
               ,
               not
               being
               overcome
               by
               the
               tedious
               troubles
               of
               war.
               But
               certainly
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               lesse
               wisdom
               ,
               nor
               lesse
               praise-worthy
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               our selves
               to
               the
               present
               fortune
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               lay
               down
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               wait
               for
               better
               times
               ,
               when
               we
               had
               found
               all
               experience
               in
               vain
               .
               We
               did
               then
               
               possesse
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               th●se
               territories
               ,
               which
               now
               are
               promised
               us
               in
               reward
               of
               new
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               ,
               because
               we
               knew
               ,
               that
               the
               keeping
               of
               them
               would
               nourish
               perpetuall
               discords
               ,
               we
               ,
               being
               desirous
               to
               purchase
               peace
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               at
               last
               ,
               did
               resolve
               to
               quit
               them
               .
               We
               parted
               willingly
               ,
               and
               by
               agreement
               ,
               with
            
             Ravenna
             and
             Cervia
             
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               with
               many
               Towns
               in
            
             Puglia
             
               to
               the
               Emperour
               .
               We
               should
               not
               now
               think
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               since
               it
               will
               be
               harder
               for
               us
               to
               repossesse
               our selves
               of
               those
               cities
               ,
               then
               it
               would
               have
               been
               to
               have
               kept
               them
               ;
               and
               for
               that
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               power
               is
               much
               encreased
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               in
            
             Italy
             .
             
               So
               as
               to
               change
               the
               present
               condition
               thereof
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               rather
               to
               be
               desired
               than
               to
               be
               expected
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               be
               any
               waies
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               ,
               past
               experience
               ,
               &
               the
               same
               course
               which
               we
               still
               keep
               ,
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               ●e
               had
               ,
               not
               by
               arms
               ,
               but
               by
               negotiation
               and
               dex●erity
               ;
               by
               insinuating
               our selves
               into
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               favour
               ,
               and
               by
               keeping
               him
               in
               some
               jealousie
               of
               our
               friendship
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               so
               highly
               value
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               brought
               as
               he
               hath
               been
               formerly
               ,
               and
               ha●h
               now
               promised
               to
               yield
               ,
               that
               a
               particular
               Duke
               of
            
             Millan
             
               be
               named
               .
               But
               certainly
               ,
               he
               who
               thinks
               ,
               there
               is
               any
               good
               grounds
               ,
               of
               joyning
               part
               of
               that
               State
               to
               our
               Dominions
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               to
               take
               pleasure
               in
               willingly
               deceiving
               himself
               .
               It
               is
               too
               apparent
               ,
               that
               the
               bare
               newes
               of
               this
               confederacy
               with
            
             France
             ,
             
               or
               the
               discovery
               of
               any
               such
               thoughts
               in
               us
               ,
               would
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               make
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
            
             Italy
             
               joyne
               against
               us
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               very
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               who
               is
               now
               so
               free
               of
               his
               promises
               ,
               would
               be
               hardlier
               perswaded
               to
               grant
               these
               things
               ,
               then
               others
               would
               be
               ,
               if
               there
               should
               be
               any
               occasion
               of
               doing
               it
               .
               Is
               it
               possible
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               so
               soon
               forget
               what
               is
               past
               ?
               or
               if
               we
               remember
               them
               ,
               can
               we
               with
               patience
               give
               ear
               to
               these
               negotiations
               ?
               What
               counsell
               did
               ever
               prove
               more
               unfortunate
               to
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               then
               the
               thinking
               of
               getting
               of
            
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             Giaradada
             ?
             
               What
               ,
               but
               this
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               and
               true
               originall
               cause
               ,
               of
               making
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               conspire
               against
               us
               ,
               to
               almost
               the
               totall
               ruine
               of
               our
               affairs
               ?
               And
               who
               was
               the
               first
               author
               of
               this
               conspiracy
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               so
               many
               mischiefs
               ,
               but
               that
               very
               King
               of
            
             France
             ?
             
               who
               ,
               assisted
               by
               our
               forces
               ,
               in
               his
               getting
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               was
               bound
               to
               keep
               us
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               part
               thereof
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               us
               in
               reward
               of
               our
               so
               much
               expence
               and
               labour
               .
               And
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               was
               it
               that
               forced
               us
               to
               joyne
               at
               first
               in
               confederacy
               with
               this
               present
               Emperour
               ,
               whose
               greatnesse
               we
               did
               so
               fiercely
               oppose
               ,
               taking
               upon
               us
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               but
               the
               French-mens
               so
               oft
               failing
               in
               their
               promises
               ?
               Did
               not
               we
               keep
               constant
               in
               our
               friendship
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               to
               the
               last
               ?
               but
               the
               French
               have
               often
               abandoned
               us
               ,
               we
               never
               them
               ,
               unlesse
               upon
               great
               necessity
               .
               Assuredly
               ,
               though
               we
               should
               listen
               to
               these
               propositions
               ,
               their
               actions
               would
               not
               correspond
               with
               their
               promises
               ,
               which
               have
               alwaies
               been
               very
               large
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               so
               much
               to
               abase
               us
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               but
               their
               actions
               have
               alwaies
               come
               short
               of
               their
               obligations
               ,
               slow
               ,
               uncertain
               ,
               inconstant
               .
               And
               ,
               not
               to
               mention
               things
               further
               off
               ,
               the
               King
               hath
               used
               the
               same
               importune
               delay
               ,
               in
               furnishing
               his
               Captains
               with
               men
               and
               monies
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               war
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               common
               good
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               ,
               when
               he
               discovered
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               recovering
               his
               sons
               ,
               and
               of
               making
               peace
               ,
               how
               easily
               did
               he
               agree
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               not
               onely
               without
               including
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               but
               without
               making
               us
               acquainted
               with
               his
               counsells
               ,
               leaving
               us
               in
               the
               perplexities
               and
               dangers
               of
               war
               ,
               who
               did
               so
               readily
               take
               up
               arms
               ,
               first
               ,
               
               for
               the
               freeing
               of
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               then
               of
               his
               sons
               ,
               made
               a
               potent
               and
               victorious
               King
               our
               enemy
               ,
               and
               undergone
               great
               expence
               and
               danger
               .
               If
               the
               King
               ●id
               so
               easily
               ●orget
               our
               interests
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               finde
               nothing
               in
               us
               but
               good
               turns
               ,
               favours
               ,
               and
               merit
               ;
               why
               should
               we
               think
               ,
               he
               should
               prove
               more
               constant
               or
               faithfull
               in
               his
               friendship
               ,
               now
               that
               he
               may
               have
               conceived
               hardly
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               may
               think
               ,
               we
               have
               injured
               him
               ?
               for
               he
               will
               alwaies
               interpret
               our
               confederacy
               with
            
             Cesar
             
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               done
               upon
               urgent
               necessities
               .
               The
               King
               would
               now
               flatter
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               large
               promises
               ,
               would
               allure
               us
               to
               assent
               to
               his
               desires
               ,
               because
               he
               knowes
               ,
               he
               stands
               in
               great
               need
               of
               our
               friendship
               .
               He
               is
               infinitely
               desirous
               to
               regain
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ;
             
               he
               sees
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               leaning
               stock
               in
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               that
               his
               Armies
               are
               staied
               in
            
             Piedmont
             ;
             
               that
               he
               must
               fight
               for
               his
               passage
               longer
               then
               he
               had
               thought
               to
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               shall
               have
               overcome
               this
               obstacle
               ,
               not
               having
               any
               one
               who
               wi●l
               receive
               or
               assist
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               is
               to
               meet
               with
               no
               lesser
               difficulties
               ,
               he
               would
               by
               all
               means
               make
               us
               forego
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               and
               bring
               us
               to
               make
               a
               new
               confederacy
               with
               him
               .
               But
               say
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               who
               is
               it
               that
               does
               believe
               ,
               or
               who
               indeed
               can
               with
               reason
               believe
               ,
               by
               the
               yet
               recent
               example
               of
               this
               very
               Kings
               actions
               ,
               when
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               seeing
               those
               forces
               turned
               against
               him
               ,
               by
               whose
               assistance
               he
               thought
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               been
               the
               better
               able
               to
               defend
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               when
               he
               saw
               his
               territories
               assaulted
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               by
               the
               Turks
               ;
               that
               he
               should
               resolve
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               well
               known
               he
               did
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               treaty
               of
               surrendring
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               because
               the
               Kings
               third
               son
               should
               not
               be
               invested
               thereinto
               .
               Who
               is
               it
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               can
               perswade
               himself
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               presently
               have
               laid
               down
               Arms
               ,
               without
               any
               thought
               of
               our
               concernments
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               an
               agreement
               ,
               not
               onely
               without
               us
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               against
               us
               ,
               to
               assist
            
             Cesar
             
               in
               repairing
               himself
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               prejudice
               ,
               for
               what
               he
               had
               granted
               unto
               him
               ?
               But
               I
               see
               it
               will
               be
               answered
               ,
               These
               hopes
               ,
               as
               being
               far
               off
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               much
               valued
               :
               And
               why
               ought
               we
               not
               all
               take
               in
               consideration
               ,
               the
               securing
               of
               our selves
               ,
               from
               the
               so
               great
               and
               eminent
               dangers
               of
               the
               Turkish
               forces
               ?
               This
               is
               a
               thing
               certainly
               as
               much
               desired
               by
               me
               ,
               as
               by
               any
               others
               ;
               but
               yet
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               the
               same
               desire
               ,
               I
               cannot
               be
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               concerning
               it
               ,
               for
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               ,
               to
               trust
               our
               security
               upon
               these
               promises
               ;
               nay
               rather
               on
               the
               con●rary
               ,
               me
               thinks
               ,
               that
               the
               danger
               remaining
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               we
               shall
               ,
               by
               waiting
               upon
               these
               negotiations
               ,
               weaken
               much
               our
               own
               defence
               .
               The
               Turks
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               prosperous
               successes
               ,
               are
               proud
               ,
               imperious
               ,
               as
               those
               who
               despise
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               value
               onely
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               own
               accommodations
               :
               and
               shall
               we
               believe
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               govern
               their
               thoughts
               according
               to
               the
               perswasion
               or
               desire
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               rather
               then
               according
               to
               their
               own
               particular
               objects
               ?
               If
               the
               antient
               friendship
               and
               commerce
               which
               we
               have
               with
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               to
               their
               advantage
               ,
               shall
               not
               avail
               to
               make
               them
               cease
               ,
               from
               making
               war
               upon
               us
               ;
               of
               what
               authority
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               do
               you
               think
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               perswasions
               will
               be
               with
               him
            
             ?
             Soliman
             
               requires
               nothing
               of
               the
               French
               in
               reward
               whereof
               ,
               to
               grant
               peace
               unto
               us
               upon
               their
               score
               ;
               the
               French
               are
               they
               who
               pray
               assistance
               from
               the
               Turks
               .
               It
               is
               more
               reasonable
               therefore
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               accommodate
               themselves
               to
               the
               Turks
               will
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Turks
               to
               theirs
               .
               So
               as
               the
               more
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               desire
               the
               confirmation
               of
               peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               the
               lesse
               hope
               I
               ,
               to
               obtain
               it
               by
               this
               means
               .
               But
               I
               am
               afraid
               it
               may
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               as
               being
               unable
               of
               our
               
               selves
               ,
               long
               to
               hold
               out
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               we
               shall
               unseasonably
               deprive
               our selves
               of
               those
               aids
               which
               are
               ready
               ,
               and
               wherein
               onely
               we
               can
               promise
               any
               good
               unto
               our selves
               ;
               I
               speak
               of
               our
               Fleets
               joyning
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               .
               And
               't
               is
               this
               ,
               believe
               me
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               Turks
               and
               French
               ,
               do
               look
               upon
               ;
               the
               Turks
               are
               jealous
               of
               this
               uniting
               of
               our
               Fleets
               ,
               they
               fear
               nothing
               but
               this
               ,
               as
               being
               that
               alone
               which
               can
               disturb
               their
               designes
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               it
               is
               to
               hinder
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               use
               this
               means
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               will
               willingly
               serve
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               their
               own
               interests
               ,
               as
               to
               requite
               them
               for
               the
               good
               which
               they
               receive
               by
               their
               ●leet
               .
               This
               therefore
               may
               sufficiently
               teach
               us
               ,
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               do
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               what
               our
               answer
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               a
               clear
               case
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               shun
               and
               abhor
               that
               which
               is
               desired
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               by
               our
               enemies
               :
               The
               more
               therefore
               they
               desire
               to
               severe
               us
               from
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               the
               closer
               ought
               we
               to
               cleave
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               all
               occasions
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               him
               suspect
               we
               intend
               otherwise
               .
               And
               certainly
               ,
               when
               we
               shal
               have
               duly
               considered
               all
               things
               ,
               we
               shal
               be
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               look
               for
               greater
               ,
               nor
               for
               more
               certain
               help
               ,
               for
               these
               our
               threatning
               dangers
               ,
               from
               any
               where
               else
               ,
               then
               from
               this
               our
               joyning
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               from
               nourishing
               an
               opinion
               in
               the
               Turks
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               that
               very
               good
               intelligence
               is
               held
               between
            
             Cesar
             
               and
               us
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               union
               may
               easily
               be
               had
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               a
               minde
               to
               it
               .
               But
               let
               us
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
            
             Soliman
             
               does
               not
               at
               all
               intend
               to
               trouble
               us
               now
               ,
               but
               aims
               onely
               upon
               the
               Emperours
               Dominions
               ;
               is
               it
               a
               good
               ,
               is
               it
               a
               wise
               ,
               is
               it
               a
               usefull
               or
               Christian-like
               counsell
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               occasion
               of
               encreasing
               the
               good
               will
               he
               hath
               already
               ,
               of
               making
               enterprises
               upon
               Christendom
               ,
               of
               getting
               his
               foot
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               of
               weakening
               that
               Prince
               his
               forces
               ,
               who
               may
               counterpoise
               the
               Turks
               power
               ?
               If
            
             Otranto
             ,
             Brandizzo
             ,
             
               or
               any
               other
               such
               place
               ,
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               Turks
               hands
               ,
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               what
               would
               become
               of
            
             Cor●u
             ,
             
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               territories
               ?
               To
               part
               from
               the
               confederacy
               which
               we
               have
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               draw
               on
               those
               evills
               ,
               which
               we
               ought
               chiefly
               to
               shun
               ?
               For
               who
               knowes
               not
               ,
               that
               more
               forces
               being
               to
               be
               employed
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               our
               Garrisons
               will
               be
               the
               weaker
               ,
               to
               defend
               our
               maritine
               places
               from
               the
               Turks
               ?
               Since
               the
               condition
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               doth
               not
               permit
               ,
               that
               we
               declare
               our selves
               enemies
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               be
               enforced
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               since
               the
               discords
               and
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               necessitates
               us
               ,
               to
               stand
               idle
               spectators
               of
               the
               evills
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               let
               us
               endeavour
               at
               least
               ,
               to
               cloak
               this
               our
               r●solution
               as
               much
               as
               we
               can
               ;
               if
               we
               cannot
               otherwise
               assist
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               favour
               it
               may
               receive
               ,
               by
               the
               reputation
               of
               our
               forces
               ,
               by
               keeping
               still
               ,
               as
               we
               now
               are
               ,
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               by
               keeping
               the
               Turks
               still
               jealous
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               ,
               and
               will
               assist
               our
               friend
               and
               Confederate
               the
               Emperour
               .
               We
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               course
               taken
               by
               the
               French
               is
               blamed
               by
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               same
               fault
               ?
               The
               miserable
               cries
               of
               those
               unfortunate
               people
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               enslaved
               by
               these
               Barbarians
               ,
               will
               call
               aloud
               for
               vengeance
               from
               God
               upon
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               be
               any
               occasion
               of
               their
               calamity
               .
               And
               this
               appearing
               safety
               which
               is
               offered
               us
               ,
               will
               be
               a
               means
               to
               deprive
               us
               both
               of
               human
               and
               divine
               help
               .
               But
               as
               these
               are
               powerfull
               reasons
               ,
               to
               keep
               us
               from
               agreeing
               to
               th●se
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               proposed
               unto
               us
               ,
               so
               do
               they
               perswade
               us
               totally
               to
               break
               off
               this
               negotiation
               ,
               not
               to
               nourish
               suspici●ns
               in
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               hopes
               in
               the
               Turks
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               to
               forego
            
             Cesar's
             
               friendship
               ,
               which
               would
               at
               the
               last
               incense
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               more
               against
               us
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               finde
               himself
               cheated
               and
               deluded
               
               by
               vain
               words
               and
               Treaties
               ;
               and
               following
               the
               counsell
               proposed
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               Colledge
               of
               the
            
             Savij
             ,
             
               we
               shall
               ,
               without
               any
               advantage
               to
               our selves
               ,
               purchase
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               ill
               will
               from
               all
               men
               .
            
          
           
             Cornaro
             was
             with
             great
             attention
             listned
             to
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             his
             speech
             commended
             ;
             after
             whom
             
               Leonardo
               Emo
               ,
               a
               Salvio
               del
               Consiglio
               ,
            
             a
             grave
             man
             ,
             &
             who
             had
             had
             the
             management
             of
             many
             weighty
             affairs
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               I
               have
               observed
               in
               the
               long
               and
               learned
               Oration
               ,
               made
               by
            
             Mark
             Antonio
             Cornaro
             ,
             
               that
               to
               finde
               matter
               wherewith
               to
               opugne
               that
               opinion
               which
               he
               understands
               not
               ;
               he
               hath
               indeavour'd
               to
               interpret
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               it
               be
               understood
               ,
               if
               not
               clean
               contrary
               ,
               at
               least
               very
               far
               from
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               propounder
               .
               I
               will
               not
               therefore
               oblige
               my selfe
               to
               answer
               particularly
               to
               every
               thing
               that
               he
               hath
               alleadged
               ,
               because
               I
               think
               it
               not
               necessary
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               ,
               that
               by
               that
               little
               which
               I
               shall
               say
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               clearly
               enough
               seen
               ,
               what
               might
               be
               further
               said
               ,
               by
               one
               who
               would
               discourse
               more
               thereupon
               .
               But
               I
               have
               ever
               thought
               ,
               that
               to
               urge
               more
               considerations
               ,
               than
               the
               businesse
               that
               is
               treated
               of
               requires
               ,
               is
               to
               confound
               ,
               not
               to
               inligthen
               the
               judgement
               in
               point
               of
               resolution
               .
               His
               intention
               then
               ,
               who
               proposes
               the
               giving
               a
               more
               modest
               and
               reserved
               answer
               to
               so
               affectionate
               an
               offer
               made
               in
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               is
               not
               to
               give
               himselfe
               totally
               up
               unto
               him
               ,
               nor
               quite
               to
               abandon
            
             Caesars
             
               amity
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               new
               confederacy
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             :
             
               but
               not
               to
               move
               him
               to
               greater
               indignation
               against
               us
               ,
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               precipitating
               into
               any
               pernitious
               resolution
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               prejudiciall
               to
               our
               affairs
               .
               What
               greater
               injury
               can
               be
               done
               to
               a
               mighty
               Prince
               ,
               than
               to
               seem
               not
               to
               regard
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               value
               his
               friendship
               ,
               or
               care
               for
               his
               enmity
               ?
               if
               we
               cannot
               satisfie
               this
               Kings
               desire
               ,
               or
               accept
               the
               offers
               made
               by
               him
               ,
               for
               some
               respects
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               notwithstanding
               to
               procceed
               so
               ,
               as
               he
               may
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               we
               have
               refused
               his
               friendship
               ,
               rather
               out
               of
               being
               dis-affected
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               out
               of
               any
               obligation
               we
               have
               to
            
             Ceasar
             ,
             
               or
               out
               of
               other
               respects
               concerning
               our selves
               .
               If
               we
               will
               not
               satisfie
               his
               desires
               in
               our
               actions
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               be
               so
               sparing
               of
               words
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               injury
               of
               our
               denyall
               may
               be
               increased
               without
               any
               advantage
               to
               us
               .
               We
               may
               know
               by
               a
               notable
               and
               late
               example
               ,
               what
               good
               is
               got
               by
               this
               too
               open
               and
               too
               sincere
               dealing
               ,
               if
               not
               severe
               .
               The
               Emperour
            
             Maximilian
             
               being
               alwaies
               refused
               and
               neglected
               by
               us
               ,
               when
               he
               desired
               friendship
               and
               peace
               with
               our
               Commonwealth
               ,
               upon
               advantagious
               terms
               for
               us
               ,
               joyn'd
               at
               last
               with
               the
               same
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               against
               us
               ,
               in
               whose
               behalfe
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               might
               not
               forgo
               his
               friendship
               ,
               we
               ,
               out
               of
               peradventure
               a
               generous
               ,
               but
               certainly
               no
               wayes
               usefull
               ,
               resolution
               for
               our
               affairs
               ,
               would
               not
               listen
               to
               any
               thing
               that
            
             Maximilian
             
               could
               offer
               .
               I
               am
               affraid
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               may
               now
               befall
               us
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               know
               there
               are
               several
               indeavours
               at
               this
               time
               of
               agreement
               between
               these
               two
               Princes
               ;
               which
               though
               it
               be
               to
               be
               desired
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               be
               carefull
               and
               wary
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               done
               to
               our
               disadvantage
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               be
               not
               onely
               done
               without
               our
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               against
               us
               .
               The
               way
               to
               secure
               us
               from
               this
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               is
               now
               offered
               us
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               nourishing
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               in
               some
               hopes
               of
               our
               friendship
               and
               assistance
               ,
               who
               will
               never
               condiscend
               to
               any
               agreement
               with
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               whom
               he
               hates
               to
               death
               ,
               unlesse
               out
               of
               high
               necessity
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               no
               hopes
               of
               purchasing
               his
               desires
               by
               force
               .
               And
               as
               the
               benefit
               is
               great
               ,
               which
               we
               may
               reap
               by
               this
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               so
               many
               other
               effects
               may
               follow
               ,
               
               which
               will
               be
               very
               usefull
               for
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               times
               and
               affairs
               .
               W
               shall
               retard
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               King
               into
            
             Italy
             :
             
               for
               putting
               an
               high
               esteem
               ,
               as
               it
               seems
               he
               doth
               ,
               upon
               the
               advantage
               he
               may
               receive
               by
               our
               friendship
               and
               assistance
               ;
               it
               is
               very
               likely
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               defer
               the
               enterprise
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               when
               he
               may
               hope
               to
               attempt
               it
               with
               greater
               likelihood
               of
               prosperous
               successe
               ,
               being
               therein
               assisted
               by
               us
               :
               and
               who
               knows
               not
               ,
               how
               many
               conveniencies
               we
               may
               receive
               by
               this
               delay
               ?
               we
               shall
               free
               our selves
               from
               the
               expence
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               at
               this
               time
               very
               troublesome
               and
               unseasonable
               ,
               of
               sending
               our
               men
               to
               defend
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               as
               we
               are
               tide
               to
               do
               by
               our
               confederacy
               with
            
             Caesar
             ;
             
               and
               we
               shall
               procure
               better
               security
               against
               the
               Turkish
               Forces
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               danger
               thereof
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Imperiall
               forces
               being
               free
               from
               the
               fear
               of
               the
            
             French
             ,
             
               will
               grow
               greater
               ,
               be
               better
               united
               ,
               and
               more
               able
               to
               defend
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               ours
               also
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               occasion
               of
               joyning
               our
               Fleet
               with
               theirs
               .
               But
               say
               all
               these
               particular
               considerations
               were
               laid
               aside
               ;
               tell
               me
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               certain
               ,
               and
               a
               thing
               confirm'd
               both
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               by
               experience
               in
               us
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               keeping
               of
               these
               two
               Princes
               powers
               ,
               as
               equally
               ballanced
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               doth
               much
               concern
               the
               safety
               and
               liberty
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               particularly
               the
               reputation
               and
               grandure
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               ?
               not
               to
               secure
               the
               one
               altogether
               ,
               nor
               to
               make
               the
               other
               totally
               dispair
               of
               our
               friendship
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               means
               of
               keeping
               the
               one
               from
               over-much
               exceeding
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               from
               securing
               their
               affairs
               in
            
             Italy
             :
             
               which
               most
               weighty
               consideration
               ,
               hath
               made
               us
               not
               s●ick
               to
               side
               sometimes
               with
               the
               one
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               hath
               stood
               most
               with
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               with
               our
               interests
               .
               It
               is
               now
            
             13
             
               years
               since
               ,
               that
               being
               then
               in
               League
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               seeing
               the
               Emperours
               forces
               increase
               so
               fast
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               the
               French
               succours
               come
               on
               so
               slowly
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               thought
               impossible
               to
               uphold
               them
               any
               longer
               ;
               we
               followed
            
             Cesar's
             
               fortune
               ,
               did
               what
               our
               own
               safety
               and
               service
               advised
               us
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               adhering
               unto
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               did
               help
               him
               to
               drive
               the
               residue
               of
               the
               French
               Army
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             :
             
               but
               soon
               after
               ,
               the
               French
               faction
               growing
               powerfull
               ,
               by
               King
            
             Francis
             ,
             
               passing
               over
               the
               mountains
               with
               a
               strong
               Army
               ,
               we
               forewent
               our
               new
               Confederacy
               made
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               did
               re-establish
               our
               ancient
               League
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               whose
               affairs
               proving
               afterwards
               unfortunate
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               first
               hopes
               ,
               his
               Army
               being
               routed
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               taken
               prisoner
               ;
               we
               ,
               to
               preserve
               our selves
               early
               from
               being
               injured
               by
               the
               Conqueror
               did
               side
               again
               with
            
             Cesar
             ;
             
               whose
               greatnesse
               growing
               suspitious
               ,
               and
               seeing
               our selves
               then
               free
               from
               the
               former
               danger
               of
               his
               forces
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               found
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               who
               was
               now
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               minded
               to
               make
               war
               with
            
             Cesar
             ;
             
               we
               took
               up
               Arms
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               drive
               the
               Imperialists
               out
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             .
             
               All
               these
               things
               hapned
               within
               lesse
               than
               two
               years
               space
               ;
               and
               I
               my selfe
               was
               present
               in
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               Commissary
               of
               your
               Armies
               ;
               and
               certainly
               it
               was
               wisely
               done
               to
               sute
               our selves
               to
               the
               various
               conditions
               of
               times
               ;
               by
               doing
               which
               ,
               we
               have
               preserved
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               reduced
               her
               at
               last
               to
               peace
               .
               Then
               ,
               since
               the
               same
               respects
               continue
               ,
               shall
               we
               proceed
               otherwise
               ?
               Why
               shall
               we
               ,
               by
               seeming
               inseparably
               united
               to
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               force
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               to
               give
               over
               his
               thoughts
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               leave
               the
               Emperour
               sole
               Arbitrator
               thereof
               ?
               by
               doing
               thus
               ,
               we
               shall
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               purchase
               hatred
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               neglect
               from
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               lessen
               the
               reputation
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               way
               easie
               for
            
             Cesar
             
               to
               inthrale
               whole
            
             Italy
             .
             
               To
               what
               purpose
               is
               the
               unconstancy
               ,
               
               and
               uncertainty
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               urged
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               at
               all
               now
               treat
               of
               relying
               upon
               his
               word
               ?
               And
               say
               we
               should
               treat
               thereof
               ,
               such
               a
               conferacy
               could
               not
               occasion
               us
               so
               much
               trouble
               or
               danger
               ,
               but
               that
               our
               appearing
               to
               continue
               so
               constant
               to
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               might
               be
               cause
               of
               more
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               treat
               with
               some
               reservation
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               for
               any
               respect
               of
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ,
               for
               any
               service
               that
               we
               have
               received
               by
               him
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               hope
               of
               what
               we
               may
               receive
               ;
               though
               if
               I
               should
               say
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               long
               since
               we
               recovered
            
             Verona
             ,
             
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               forces
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               might
               procure
               me
               some
               belief
               .
               It
               is
               our
               own
               service
               and
               good
               which
               makes
               me
               advise
               thus
               ,
               which
               should
               perswade
               us
               to
               take
               this
               course
               .
               Therefore
               as
               I
               shall
               not
               easily
               advise
               (
               since
               the
               present
               times
               do
               not
               permit
               it
               )
               that
               we
               should
               enter
               into
               assured
               and
               present
               troubles
               of
               a
               new
               War
               ;
               so
               shall
               I
               not
               counsell
               quite
               to
               forgoe
               the
               thought
               of
               the
               Emperour
               's
               too
               immoderate
               greatnesse
               ,
               which
               hath
               cost
               us
               so
               much
               labour
               in
               the
               hardest
               times
               ,
               pre●erring
               the
               security
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               our
               posterity
               (
               for
               which
               the
               Senate
               is
               much
               to
               be
               praised
               )
               before
               any
               accommodation
               we
               could
               receive
               by
               peace
               .
               We
               may
               by
               this
               time
               know
               what
            
             Cesar's
             
               intentions
               are
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               now
               more
               to
               be
               feared
               than
               ever
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               subjugate
               all
            
             Italy
             :
             
               He
               hath
               drawn
               us
               into
               confederacy
               with
               him
               ,
               by
               giving
               us
               good
               words
               ,
               and
               by
               promising
               to
               put
               a
               Duke
               into
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             :
             
               But
               do
               not
               his
               actions
               shew
               ,
               how
               careful
               he
               is
               to
               make
               good
               this
               his
               promise
               ?
               If
               then
               we
               do
               desire
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               this
               ,
               since
               we
               cannot
               now
               use
               open
               violence
               ,
               let
               us
               at
               least
               make
               him
               somewhat
               jealous
               of
               our
               friendship
               and
               assistance
               ;
               for
               it
               may
               very
               well
               fall
               out
               ,
               that
               fearing
               lest
               by
               our
               alienation
               ,
               he
               may
               shamefully
               lose
               that
               State
               ,
               he
               may
               resolve
               to
               leave
               it
               with
               honour
               and
               praise
               ,
               by
               some
               fair
               way
               of
               accommodation
               ,
               as
               he
               lately
               did
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               contented
               that
            
             Francisco
             Sforzza
             
               should
               be
               repossessed
               thereof
               .
               The
               respect
               of
               our
               present
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Forces
               ,
               being
               added
               to
               these
               considerations
               ,
               I
               think
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               forgoe
               the
               gravity
               and
               maturity
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               Senate
               is
               wont
               to
               proceed
               in
               matters
               of
               much
               lesse
               moment
               :
               for
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               too
               much
               hastning
               of
               this
               our
               resolution
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               soon
               declaring
               of
               our selves
               ,
               will
               increase
               the
               Turks
               jealousies
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               joyn'd
               with
            
             Cesar
             
               to
               their
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               cannot
               but
               much
               injure
               our
               affairs
               ,
               and
               bring
               us
               upon
               some
               precipice
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               why
               we
               ought
               to
               value
               the
               intercession
               of
               a
               puissant
               Prince
               ,
               and
               one
               so
               highly
               esteem'd
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               so
               little
               .
               I
               am
               not
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               a
               treaty
               of
               Peace
               and
               Agreement
               ,
               propounded
               by
               a
               personage
               of
               great
               power
               ,
               would
               be
               displeasing
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               in
               open
               War
               with
            
             Soliman
             .
             
               And
               now
               that
               our
               businesse
               is
               depending
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               more
               inclinable
               to
               peace
               than
               war
               ;
               shall
               we
               not
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               may
               by
               their
               indeavours
               the
               more
               easily
               divert
               it
               ,
               be
               it
               but
               by
               acquainting
               them
               with
               the
               easinesse
               of
               the
               enterprise
               ,
               wherein
               their
               intentions
               and
               designs
               against
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               us
               ,
               will
               be
               assisted
               ?
               Much
               more
               may
               be
               said
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               so
               as
               my
               discourse
               thereupon
               must
               be
               long
               ,
               though
               contrary
               to
               my
               custome
               ;
               but
               I
               forbear
               to
               say
               many
               things
               ,
               purposely
               that
               I
               may
               not
               seem
               to
               distrust
               the
               wonted
               wisdome
               of
               this
               Senate
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               may
               seem
               very
               conformable
               to
               keep
               the
               more
               certain
               determination
               of
               our
               will
               therein
               undetermined
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               opinion
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               or
               any
               others
               may
               have
               thereof
               ,
               who
               may
               Comment
               upon
               this
               our
               answer
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               time
               for
               a
               better
               grounded
               ,
               and
               more
               mature
               resolution
               ;
               the
               waiting
               for
               which
               in
               difficulties
               ,
               hath
               alwaies
               been
               thought
               to
               become
               
               a
               wise
               and
               prudent
               Prince
               .
            
             According
             to
             this
             mans
             opinion
             ,
             the
             Senate
             took
             time
             to
             deliberate
             upon
             an
             answer
             ,
             and
             upon
             dismissing
             Count
             Rongone
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             certain
             news
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             that
             Soliman
             was
             come
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Vallona
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Fleet
             passing
             by
             Corfu
             ,
             had
             saluted
             the
             Fort
             by
             shooting
             off
             their
             Guns
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             military
             fashion
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             were
             with
             like
             shot
             ,
             amicably
             answered
             by
             our
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             committed
             no
             hostile
             act
             ,
             neither
             in
             that
             Island
             ,
             nor
             elsewhere
             ;
             but
             that
             some
             of
             his
             men
             having
             taken
             away
             certain
             goods
             from
             some
             of
             our
             men
             by
             violence
             ,
             the
             Captain
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             others
             ,
             had
             made
             them
             be
             hanged
             at
             the
             main
             mast
             of
             his
             gallie
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             correspond
             with
             some
             sign
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             somewhat
             of
             his
             intentions
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Senators
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Generall
             Pesaro
             should
             be
             ordered
             to
             send
             some
             Governour
             of
             his
             gallies
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             Soliman
             .
             But
             this
             resolution
             was
             suspended
             ,
             lest
             the
             Turks
             might
             interpret
             this
             ,
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             might
             consequently
             lessen
             the
             opinion
             of
             our
             forces
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             peradventure
             afford
             matter
             of
             new
             dislikes
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             making
             some
             immoderate
             or
             insolent
             demand
             .
             But
             this
             thought
             was
             totally
             laid
             aside
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             news
             that
             
               Iocopo
               Canale
            
             ,
             who
             going
             to
             be
             resident
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Nicolo
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             as
             Minister
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             for
             the
             publick
             affairs
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             Countries
             occasions
             ,
             (
             which
             imployment
             is
             commonly
             called
             Bailo
             )
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Novobazer
             ,
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             grand
             Signor
             to
             turn
             back
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             him
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             do
             there
             whatsoever
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             Thus
             stood
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Venetians
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             having
             neither
             open
             War
             ,
             nor
             secure
             peace
             ;
             all
             things
             full
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             great
             preparation
             of
             Fleets
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             no
             open
             injury
             yet
             done
             ,
             nor
             occasion
             given
             of
             making
             use
             of
             those
             forces
             :
             but
             loe
             some
             suddain
             and
             unexpected
             accidents
             afforded
             matter
             to
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             of
             venting
             that
             fury
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             they
             intended
             against
             others
             ;
             the
             constant
             and
             resolute
             will
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             to
             keep
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             avoid
             this
             misfortune
             of
             war
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             diligence
             which
             they
             had
             at
             first
             used
             ,
             in
             charging
             their
             Sea-Captains
             ,
             and
             which
             orders
             they
             had
             often
             reiterated
             ,
             to
             shun
             all
             occasions
             whereby
             they
             might
             come
             to
             open
             war
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             to
             behave
             themselves
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             give
             them
             no
             occasion
             of
             jealousie
             .
             
               Simione
               Nassi
               Zaratino
            
             ,
             commanded
             one
             of
             the
             gallies
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             who
             unfortunately
             meeting
             with
             a
             small
             Turkish
             Vessel
             loaded
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             bent
             for
             Vallona
             ,
             which
             not
             striking
             sayl
             unto
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             maritime
             custome
             ,
             Nassi
             shot
             at
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             sunk
             it
             .
             Though
             Soliman
             and
             his
             Bashaws
             were
             much
             troubled
             at
             this
             ,
             yet
             bearing
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             impede
             their
             other
             designs
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             
               Ianusli
               Dragomano
            
             to
             Corfu
             ;
             the
             same
             man
             who
             had
             been
             the
             year
             before
             at
             Venice
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             acquaint
             Generall
             Pesaro
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             peace
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             was
             violated
             by
             the
             insolence
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             and
             to
             crave
             that
             the
             delinquent
             might
             
             be
             punished
             and
             reparation
             made
             for
             the
             damage
             done
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             came
             to
             30000
             Duckets
             .
             Four
             gallies
             of
             the
             Fleet
             lay
             in
             the
             Channel
             of
             Cor●u
             ,
             to
             guard
             the
             same
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Giusto
               Gradenico
               ,
               Michiele
               Grimani
               ,
               Giacono
               di
               Mezzo
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ierolomo
               Michiele
            
             :
             These
             men
             when
             they
             saw
             armed
             ships
             draw
             near
             them
             (
             which
             were
             two
             gallies
             ,
             and
             one
             fly-boat
             ,
             which
             conducted
             the
             Embassadour
             )
             not
             taking
             any
             notice
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             fell
             so
             furiously
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             fled
             ,
             and
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             thereby
             safe
             ,
             they
             put
             to
             land
             at
             Cimera
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             ill
             dealt
             with
             by
             those
             fierce
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             naturally
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             which
             ,
             Ianusby's
             selfe
             .
             Generall
             Pesaro
             was
             exceedingly
             displeased
             hereat
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             to
             mitigate
             the
             anger
             which
             this
             might
             beget
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             ,
             he
             presently
             sent
             Captain
             
               Francisco
               Zeno
            
             to
             Cimera
             ,
             to
             ransom
             Ianusbye
             ,
             which
             he
             obtain'd
             gratis
             immediately
             from
             those
             people
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             be
             otherwise
             rude
             and
             savage
             ,
             bear
             a
             particular
             affection
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             When
             Soliman
             heard
             this
             news
             ,
             he
             was
             advised
             by
             some
             of
             his
             men
             to
             take
             suddain
             revenge
             ;
             but
             he
             not
             being
             willing
             for
             the
             present
             to
             make
             any
             other
             resentment
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             
               Bailo
               Canale
            
             ,
             and
             complained
             bitterly
             of
             what
             the
             Common-wealth's
             Ministers
             had
             done
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             so
             great
             desire
             of
             peace
             which
             the
             said
             Bailo
             had
             affirm'd
             the
             Commonwealth
             studied
             to
             have
             ,
             and
             keep
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             he
             was
             content
             ,
             that
             the
             Bailo
             should
             send
             one
             of
             purpose
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             to
             be
             truly
             and
             particularly
             inform'd
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             Bailo
             did
             immediately
             dispatch
             away
             
               Alessandro
               Orsino
            
             to
             Corfu
             .
             But
             Soliman
             continuing
             his
             intention
             of
             assaulting
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             had
             landed
             good
             store
             of
             Horse
             in
             flat-bottom'd
             boats
             about
             Otranto
             ,
             which
             over-running
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             ceazing
             on
             both
             men
             and
             beasts
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             infused
             terrour
             into
             all
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Luftebeio
             ,
             and
             Barbarossa
             ,
             past
             by
             with
             80
             gallies
             ,
             who
             being
             informed
             that
             the
             chiefe
             Cities
             in
             Otranto
             and
             Brandizzo
             ,
             were
             well
             furnish'd
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             bending
             his
             course
             from
             the
             head
             of
             Otranto
             ,
             to
             the
             gulph
             of
             Taranto
             ,
             had
             unexpectedly
             assaulted
             the
             Town
             of
             Castro
             ,
             in
             the
             possessions
             of
             
               Mercurio
               Gattinara
            
             ,
             a
             petty
             Lord
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             upon
             Articles
             ;
             which
             were
             but
             ill
             kept
             ;
             for
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             desirous
             of
             prey
             ,
             not
             obeying
             their
             Captains
             commands
             ,
             did
             miserably
             plunder
             it
             .
             Brabarossa
             thought
             it
             good
             ,
             to
             flesh
             his
             souldiers
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             win
             them
             reputation
             with
             slight
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             to
             affrighten
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             hastned
             notwithstanding
             to
             greater
             things
             .
          
           
             Doria
             having
             in
             this
             interim
             reinforc'd
             28
             gallies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             with
             souldiers
             and
             marriners
             ,
             whereby
             his
             gallies
             were
             very
             fleet
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             action
             ,
             went
             with
             them
             towards
             the
             Islands
             of
             Zante
             ,
             and
             Saffalonia
             ,
             took
             divers
             Turkish
             ships
             ,
             which
             being
             loaded
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             went
             for
             Vallona
             ,
             whereby
             he
             much
             incommodiated
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             then
             steering
             his
             course
             towards
             the
             gulph
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             waters
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             Ianusbei
             being
             
             chased
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             went
             on
             land
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             Cimera
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             brought
             away
             the
             Turkish
             Vessels
             empty
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             increase
             the
             Turks
             hatred
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             suspition
             that
             they
             held
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             :
             and
             certainly
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             those
             things
             through
             misfortune
             hapned
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             were
             desired
             to
             be
             shun'd
             ;
             so
             as
             occasion
             of
             injuries
             being
             given
             ,
             open
             war
             was
             to
             insue
             thereupon
             .
             Generall
             Pesaro
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Barbarossa
             was
             gone
             from
             the
             waters
             of
             Zante
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Victuals
             which
             were
             sent
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             came
             toward
             Corfu
             ,
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             liberty
             the
             Senate
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             of
             uniting
             the
             gallies
             all
             together
             :
             wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             enter
             the
             gulph
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             Generall
             Vetturi
             ,
             intending
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             shun
             meeting
             with
             the
             Turkish
             gallies
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             upon
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             by
             a
             cross
             winde
             Lee-ward
             ,
             where
             he
             met
             with
             those
             dangers
             which
             he
             had
             strove
             to
             avoid
             .
             For
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             being
             now
             so
             near
             land
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             night
             past
             ,
             the
             Marriners
             advised
             to
             cast
             anchor
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Rowers
             might
             have
             some
             rest
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             suddain
             storm
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             to
             discover
             afar
             off
             ,
             from
             the
             top-Mast
             ,
             for
             the
             securing
             of
             their
             voyage
             ;
             it
             hapned
             that
             the
             Van
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             15
             gallies
             ,
             and
             was
             commanded
             by
             Commissary
             
               Alexander
               Contarini
            
             ,
             fell
             at
             unawares
             upon
             a
             Turkish
             gallie
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Imperiall
             gallie
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             grand
             Signor
             ,
             if
             he
             himselfe
             should
             come
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             then
             commanded
             by
             
               Bustan
               Rais
            
             )
             and
             those
             of
             that
             gallie
             asking
             our
             men
             what
             ship
             theirs
             was
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             ,
             it
             belonged
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             they
             being
             asked
             by
             those
             of
             Contarini's
             gallie
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             seeking
             to
             fall
             Room-ward
             ,
             did
             presently
             let
             fly
             their
             greatest
             Guns
             at
             her
             .
             Then
             Contarini
             ,
             moved
             either
             by
             anger
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             zeal
             he
             bore
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Turkish
             gallie
             ,
             which
             had
             declared
             her selfe
             to
             be
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             long
             dispute
             ,
             having
             received
             some
             harm
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             above
             300
             souldiers
             in
             her
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             Turks
             to
             death
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             ,
             who
             being
             underneath
             the
             deck
             ,
             were
             not
             found
             till
             the
             businesse
             was
             over
             .
             Contarini
             was
             much
             blamed
             for
             this
             by
             some
             ,
             as
             if
             sway'd
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             particular
             revenge
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             what
             he
             knew
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             publick
             service
             ,
             by
             doing
             an
             hostile
             act
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             much
             injur'd
             ,
             his
             ship
             having
             been
             before
             fraudulently
             detain'd
             by
             them
             .
             Yet
             others
             excusing
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             fore-seen
             these
             disorders
             more
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             had
             indeavour'd
             to
             remove
             the
             occasion
             ,
             by
             going
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             into
             Candia
             :
             since
             the
             Turks
             being
             past
             as
             friends
             through
             the
             channell
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             of
             staying
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             give
             occasion
             of
             real
             dangers
             ,
             so
             to
             keep
             free
             from
             vain
             suspitions
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Generall
             pursuing
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             very
             near
             the
             coast
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             they
             discovered
             many
             fires
             on
             land
             ,
             and
             hearing
             many
             guns
             go
             off
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             they
             at
             first
             thought
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             spying
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             Vessels
             they
             were
             ,
             had
             given
             signs
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             strong
             holds
             ;
             but
             they
             knew
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             signs
             given
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             call
             those
             that
             were
             Landed
             back
             to
             their
             gallies
             ,
             with
             which
             putting
             to
             Sea
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             incounter
             us
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             been
             advertised
             of
             our
             comming
             ,
             by
             the
             convoy
             of
             the
             gallie
             which
             was
             taken
             ,
             who
             had
             tarried
             somewhat
             behinde
             .
             Our
             men
             were
             greatly
             confused
             by
             the
             unexpected
             comming
             of
             the
             Turkish
             gallies
             .
             On
             one
             side
             the
             danger
             was
             very
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             doubt
             very
             great
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             seek
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             flight
             ,
             or
             by
             preparing
             for
             combate
             :
             to
             fly
             away
             ,
             seemed
             dishonourable
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             safe
             .
             The
             Senates
             express
             orders
             forbad
             them
             fighting
             ,
             and
             reason
             ought
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             lest
             they
             upon
             disadvantagious
             terms
             might
             hazard
             those
             gallies
             upon
             the
             uncertain
             event
             of
             battel
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             defence
             and
             safety
             of
             their
             Estate
             by
             Sea
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             great
             part
             depend
             .
             No
             good
             order
             being
             taken
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             uncertain
             Counsels
             ,
             neither
             for
             staying
             nor
             for
             retyring
             :
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Generall
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             other
             Sea-Captains
             to
             turn
             back
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             it
             was
             done
             disorderly
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             of
             them
             hasting
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             danger
             ,
             five
             of
             our
             gallies
             ,
             either
             being
             too
             late
             in
             tacking
             about
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             so
             swift
             of
             sayl
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             tarryed
             far
             behind
             ;
             four
             of
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             whose
             Captains
             hands
             were
             afterwards
             barbarously
             strucken
             off
             ,
             and
             open
             war
             declared
             .
             But
             the
             fifth
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Iovan
               Baptista
               Mirchouich
               ▪
               da
               Pago
               ,
            
             though
             it
             were
             behinde
             the
             rest
             ,
             had
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             escape
             .
             For
             bearing
             the
             halfe
             Moon
             for
             its
             flagge
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             to
             be
             a
             Turkish
             gallie
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             molested
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             past
             safely
             on
             to
             Otranto
             ,
             and
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             joyn
             with
             Generall
             Vetturi
             .
             This
             last
             businesse
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             we
             that
             was
             injured
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             a
             great
             occasion
             of
             the
             Turks
             breaking
             into
             war
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             for
             Soliman
             having
             conceived
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             other
             accidents
             which
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             ,
             was
             the
             easilier
             perswaded
             by
             others
             ,
             that
             our
             Gallies
             lay
             there
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             designe
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             by
             falling
             at
             unawares
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             set
             his
             Fleet
             on
             fire
             .
             This
             suspition
             was
             much
             encreased
             by
             a
             Letter
             of
             Doria's
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             afterwards
             known
             by
             certain
             slaves
             )
             which
             came
             to
             Soliman's
             hands
             ,
             wherein
             he
             advertised
             Generall
             Pesaro
             ,
             of
             the
             Turks
             voyage
             ,
             putting
             him
             in
             minde
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             an
             opportune
             time
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             divided
             ,
             and
             feared
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             This
             Letter
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             artificially
             written
             by
             Doria
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             sent
             in
             a
             little
             Frigat
             ,
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             fall
             into
             the
             jawes
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             nourish
             jealousie
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             some
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             so
             necessitate
             them
             to
             joyne
             their
             Fleet
             with
             his
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             it
             was
             likewise
             believed
             ,
             that
             passing
             much
             about
             that
             time
             neer
             Corfu
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             Generall
             Pesaro
             and
             had
             often
             long
             discourse
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             generally
             very
             much
             displeased
             at
             these
             
             proceedings
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             hard
             and
             grievious
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             imprudency
             and
             rashnesse
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             should
             trouble
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             giving
             occasion
             of
             a
             dangerous
             war
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             intention
             and
             resolution
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             which
             troubled
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             be
             the
             more
             blamed
             by
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             themselves
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             own
             mischief
             .
             Yet
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             ,
             who
             both
             abroad
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             approved
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             defended
             the
             authors
             of
             it
             ;
             they
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               fit
               to
               have
               respect
               to
               their
               honour
               ,
               to
               maritime
               discipline
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               Fleet.
               To
               what
               purpose
               was
               it
               to
               be
               at
               such
               expence
               ,
               in
               setting
               forth
               so
               many
               armed
               vessels
               ,
               if
               every
               one
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               do
               what
               they
               please
               ?
               If
               all
               injuries
               ,
               all
               insultings
               were
               to
               be
               suffered
               ,
               what
               credit
               ,
               what
               obedience
               would
               be
               given
               to
               the
               sea-Captains
               ?
               What
               hopes
               would
               the
               subjects
               have
               ,
               of
               being
               protected
               and
               defended
               by
               those
               forces
               ,
               which
               would
               prove
               nothing
               but
               a
               vain
               appearance
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               suffer
               ,
               that
               unarmed
               vessells
               ,
               should
               not
               give
               obedience
               to
               such
               as
               were
               armed
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               Gallies
               should
               be
               shot
               at
               ,
               and
               suffer
               other
               such
               like
               indignities
               ,
               without
               any
               resentment
               ?
               Would
               not
               the
               Turks
               conster
               this
               done
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               friendship
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               fear
               ?
               which
               at
               last
               would
               be
               no
               better
               ,
               than
               instead
               of
               appeasing
               them
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               more
               bold
               and
               insolent
               .
               What
               would
               it
               be
               to
               punish
               these
               men
               ●or
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               but
               to
               confesse
               ,
               it
               was
               done
               unjustly
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Articles
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               oblige
               our selves
               to
               make
               reparation
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               the
               Turks
            
             30000
             
               Duckets
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               employ
               it
               against
               us
               ?
               But
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               if
               we
               shall
               grant
               ,
               that
               the
               peace
               is
               broken
               by
               our
               Ministers
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               ever
               hope
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               may
               satisfie
               the
               haughty
               Turks
               ,
               but
               by
               doing
               something
               of
               great
               shame
               and
               indignity
               ?
               That
               it
               was
               usuall
               ●or
               Princes
               ,
               to
               lay
               their
               own
               faults
               upon
               their
               Officers
               .
               And
               that
               if
            
             Soliman
             
               should
               not
               be
               herewith
               satisfied
               ,
               but
               should
               continue
               to
               make
               war
               ,
               how
               would
               the
               depriving
               our selves
               of
               the
               service
               of
               these
               valient
               men
               redound
               to
               the
               disservice
               of
               the
               publick
               ?
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               would
               it
               not
               make
               all
               others
               be
               poorly
               spirited
               and
               cowards
               ?
               so
               as
               when
               they
               should
               have
               occasion
               to
               confront
               the
               enemy
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               more
               troubled
               ,
               in
               thinking
               ,
               how
               to
               defend
               their
               honours
               at
               home
               before
               our
               Magistrates
               ,
               then
               their
               own
               and
               the
               common
               safety
               ,
               against
               the
               eminent
               danger
               of
               war
               made
               by
               the
               enemy
               .
               And
               that
               if
               these
               were
               to
               be
               proceeded
               against
               by
               the
               way
               of
               justice
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               more
               certain
               and
               particular
               information
               of
               the
               fact
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               processe
               .
               That
               they
               were
               likewise
               to
               tarry
               for
               advertisment
               from
               the
            
             Bailo
             ,
             
               to
               know
               how
               these
               things
               were
               understood
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               in
               what
               condition
               our
               affairs
               were
               ,
               either
               for
               war
               or
               peace
               ;
               without
               which
               considerations
               ,
               all
               resolutions
               that
               could
               be
               taken
               hereupon
               ,
               would
               be
               unseasonable
               ,
               unjust
               ,
               and
               injurious
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               private
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               publick
               .
            
             The
             earnest
             disputing
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             ,
             why
             the
             businesse
             oft-times
             proposed
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             of
             committing
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             Masters
             of
             the
             ships
             ,
             to
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Avogaria
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             actions
             whereof
             they
             stood
             accused
             ,
             was
             for
             many
             daies
             deferred
             .
             But
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             Turks
             complaints
             encreased
             still
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             prepared
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             ;
             which
             was
             more
             clearly
             known
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             
               Allessandro
               Orsino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Bailo
             to
             Venice
             ,
             he
             being
             commanded
             so
             to
             do
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             let
             the
             Senate
             know
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             were
             
             to
             be
             severely
             punished
             ,
             who
             had
             violated
             the
             peace
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             what
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             was
             done
             without
             their
             consent
             or
             good-will
             .
             This
             being
             done
             by
             A●ace
             ,
             the
             first
             Bashaw
             ,
             made
             the
             Senate
             hope
             well
             in
             the
             continuance
             of
             peace
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             send
             orders
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             send
             
               Giusto
               Gradenico
            
             ,
             who
             was
             chief
             of
             those
             Gallies
             that
             chased
             Ianusbi
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             as
             he
             should
             find
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             fact
             ,
             in
             Irons
             to
             Venice
             ;
             but
             Commissary
             Contarini
             was
             ordered
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             his
             Gally
             to
             Zara
             ,
             and
             that
             leaving
             it
             at
             the
             disposall
             of
             Generall
             Vetturi
             ,
             he
             himself
             should
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             present
             himself
             before
             the
             Magistracy
             of
             the
             Avogaria
             .
             There
             were
             some
             likewise
             that
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Generall
             Pesaro
             should
             give
             up
             his
             Commission
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             things
             would
             be
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             give
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             it
             being
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Militia
             must
             arise
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             supream
             authority
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Generall
             ,
             by
             leaving
             Gradenico
             unpunished
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             other
             inconveniences
             which
             ensued
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             he
             partook
             of
             the
             same
             fault
             .
             That
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             was
             of
             such
             concernment
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             comparison
             thereof
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             being
             to
             keep
             united
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             so
             many
             Generalls
             ,
             which
             in
             important
             affairs
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             do
             rather
             breed
             disorder
             ,
             then
             do
             any
             good
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             having
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             publick
             dignity
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             recalling
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             but
             sending
             Orsino
             back
             to
             the
             Bailo
             ,
             would
             not
             that
             any
             account
             should
             as
             then
             be
             given
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             by
             any
             publick
             order
             ,
             of
             their
             resolution
             taken
             concerning
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             rather
             to
             please
             the
             Turks
             ,
             than
             to
             do
             justice
             .
             The
             Bailo
             was
             therefore
             ordered
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             assure
             Soliman
             of
             the
             Senates
             good-will
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             desire
             of
             preserving
             friendship
             and
             peace
             ;
             for
             the
             better
             assurance
             whereof
             ,
             they
             would
             speedily
             send
             an
             expresse
             messenger
             ,
             with
             particular
             instructions
             of
             all
             that
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             the
             Senate's
             good-will
             ;
             to
             which
             effect
             ,
             Commissary
             
               Vicenzo
               Grimani
            
             was
             afterwards
             chosen
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             Orsino
             could
             come
             to
             Vallona
             with
             these
             orders
             ,
             Soliman
             being
             highly
             incens'd
             ,
             and
             being
             chiefly
             provoked
             thereunto
             by
             Barbarossa
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             promised
             the
             Bailo
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             novelty
             ,
             till
             Orsino
             should
             be
             returned
             ,
             gave
             command
             ,
             that
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             lay
             then
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             sacking
             of
             Castro
             ,
             was
             gone
             to
             besiege
             Otranto
             ,
             should
             return
             to
             Vallona
             ,
             with
             stedfast
             resolution
             ,
             to
             bend
             all
             his
             forces
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             against
             the
             Venetian
             territories
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             assault
             the
             Island
             and
             the
             Fort
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             time
             made
             most
             for
             his
             purpose
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Aiace
             used
             many
             reasons
             ,
             to
             disswade
             Soliman
             from
             declaring
             enmity
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               unseasonably
               to
               encrease
               the
               Imperialists
               forces
               ,
               who
               were
               perpetuall
               enemies
               to
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               family
               ,
               by
               necessitating
               the
               Venetians
               to
               joyne
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               defence
               .
               Besides
               ,
               that
               the
               year
               was
               already
               
               so
               far
               spent
               ,
            
             August
             
               being
               now
               almost
               over
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               not
               permit
               any
               long
               and
               difficult
               enterprises
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Fleet
               was
               to
               be
               made
               use
               of
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               began
               to
               be
               some
               want
               of
               victualls
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               so
               many
               ships
               which
            
             Doria
             
               had
               taken
            
             .
             But
             Barbarossa
             being
             much
             enraged
             ,
             because
             twelve
             of
             his
             Gallies
             falling
             at
             this
             time
             upon
             Doria's
             Fleet
             at
             the
             Merlere
             ,
             had
             been
             but
             hardly
             dealt
             with
             by
             him
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             being
             taken
             ,
             part
             sunk
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             work
             some
             revenge
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             save
             himselfe
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               by
               their
               assistance
               and
               advertisment
               ,
               the
               Imperialists
               had
               found
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               his
               Gallies
               at
               unawares
               ,
               almost
               in
               the
               Channel
               of
            
             Corfu
             ,
             
               and
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ;
               who
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               true
               friends
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               suffered
               so
               great
               an
               outrage
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               to
               a
               Prince
               in
               amity
               with
               them
               ,
               almost
               at
               their
               own
               homes
               ,
               they
               having
               forces
               sufficient
               to
               have
               hindered
               it
               .
               That
               the
               dignity
               of
               that
               Empire
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               so
               injur'd
               and
               scorn'd
               ;
               nor
               that
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               holding
               close
               intelligence
               with
               their
               enemies
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               receiving
               them
               into
               their
               havens
               ,
               giving
               them
               advertisment
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               accommodations
               ,
               should
               be
               to●lerated
               to
               make
               war
               by
               this
               means
               underhand
               with
               the
               Musselmans
               ,
               without
               being
               injured
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             resolution
             was
             taken
             ,
             of
             making
             war
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             orders
             were
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ,
             where
             great
             store
             of
             Venetian
             Merchants
             were
             wont
             to
             frequent
             for
             traffick
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             detained
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             goods
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             three
             great
             Gallies
             were
             arrested
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             publick
             faith
             for
             their
             surety
             in
             those
             Havens
             .
             Soliman
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Butrintro
             ,
             just
             over
             against
             Corfu
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             commodiously
             convey
             his
             men
             over
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             whither
             Barbarossa
             was
             gone
             on
             the
             28th
             of
             August
             ,
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             with
             certain
             Shallops
             ,
             wherein
             were
             about
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             to
             over-run
             and
             pillage
             the
             country
             at
             unawares
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             When
             the
             newes
             hereof
             came
             first
             to
             Venice
             ,
             all
             mens
             minds
             were
             very
             much
             molested
             ,
             especially
             theirs
             who
             sat
             at
             the
             helm
             of
             government
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             very
             much
             suspect
             it
             before
             :
             For
             though
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             the
             Fort
             of
             Corfu
             was
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             Turks
             assault
             ,
             without
             any
             danger
             ,
             they
             judged
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             very
             hard
             for
             them
             long
             to
             withstand
             the
             forces
             of
             so
             potent
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             exposed
             in
             so
             many
             severall
             parts
             to
             their
             injuries
             .
             That
             therefore
             this
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             great
             troubles
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             began
             but
             then
             to
             repair
             her self
             ,
             from
             the
             so
             many
             evills
             she
             had
             suffered
             in
             the
             late
             wars
             in
             
               Terra
               ferma
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Island
               of
            
             Corfu
             
               is
               seated
               on
               the
               utmost
               part
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Gulph
               ,
               between
               the
            
             Ionick
             
               and
               the
            
             Adriatick
             
               sea
               :
               It
               hath
               on
               the
               north
               side
               the
               Rivers
               of
            
             Albania
             ,
             
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               not
               above
               two
               miles
               divided
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               distant
               by
               land
               from
               the
               head
               of
            
             Otranto
             
               sixty
               miles
               on
               the
               East
               .
               The
               Island
               extends
               it self
               from
               the
               East
               to
               the
               West
               ,
               in
               almost
               a
               Lunary
               form
               ;
               except
               that
               the
               Rock
               whereon
               the
               Fort
               is
               placed
               ,
               makes
               as
               it
               were
               two
               semi-circles
               on
               the
               inside
               .
               The
               waters
               between
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Terra
             ferma
             ,
             
               are
               commonly
               called
               the
               Channell
               of
            
             Corfu
             ,
             
               which
               though
               it
               be
               not
               above
               two
               miles
               over
               on
               the
               East
               end
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               where
               the
               Port
            
             Casopo
             
               is
               ,
               yet
               the
               
               Island
               enlarging
               it self
               more
               from
               landward
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               called
            
             Levidimo
             ,
             
               it
               is
               above
               ten
               miles
               over
               .
               The
               Island
               is
               of
               an
               excellent
               aire
               ,
               as
               is
               witnessed
               by
               the
               Orange
               Trees
               and
               Cedars
               ,
               which
               grow
               there
               in
               great
               quantity
               ,
               and
               very
               beautifull
               ;
               which
               peradventure
               afforded
               the
               Poets
               occasion
               ,
               of
               so
               highly
               celebrating
               the
               Gardens
               of
               King
            
             Alcinous
             ,
             
               who
               kept
               his
               Court
               there
               .
               The
               ground
               is
               fruitfull
               ,
               very
               fit
               for
               corn
               ,
               having
               on
               the
               North
               side
               many
               pleasant
               plains
               .
               The
               city
               is
               placed
               almost
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               upon
               the
               root
               of
               a
               mountain
               ,
               which
               is
               almost
               surrounded
               by
               it
               .
               The
               suburbs
               are
               sufficiently
               great
               and
               capacious
               ,
               and
               were
               at
               this
               time
               inhabited
               by
               above
            
             8000
             
               persons
               .
               The
               Fort
               was
               but
               of
               a
               very
               small
               circuit
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               not
               many
               men
               ;
               but
               so
               seated
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               secure
               from
               being
               injured
               by
               any
               enemy
               ,
               having
               two
               Castles
               scituated
               very
               high
               ,
               upon
               steep
               Rocks
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               onely
               a
               defence
               to
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               Fort
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               but
               discovering
               the
               sea
               ,
               vallies
               ,
               and
               neighbouring
               mountains
               ,
               afford
               means
               of
               keeping
               the
               enemies
               Fleets
               and
               Armies
               afar
               off
               ,
               which
               cannot
               approach
               near
               it
               without
               much
               dammage
               .
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               antientest
               of
               these
               Castles
               ,
               is
               wholly
               environed
               by
               the
               Fort
               ;
               the
               other
               of
               later
               structure
               ,
               stands
               part
               within
               the
               Fort
               ,
               the
               greater
               part
               serving
               for
               a
               wall
               or
               rampire
               thereunto
               .
               There
               are
               no
               other
               cities
               nor
               forts
               in
               the
               Island
               ,
               but
               onely
               many
               stragling
               villages
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               South-side
               stands
               the
               castle
               of
               St.
            
             Angelo
             ,
             
               stronger
               by
               scituation
               ,
               then
               by
               art
               .
               The
               whole
               Island
               is
               about
            
             120
             
               miles
               in
               compasse
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               antiently
               much
               more
               inhabited
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               esteemed
               for
               sea-affairs
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               so
               industriously
               study
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               gathered
               from
               what
            
             Thucidides
             
               relates
               ,
               in
               the
               war
               of
            
             Morea
             .
             
               They
               had
               many
               maritine
               forces
               ,
               and
               were
               well
               esteemed
               by
               the
               other
               Grecians
               .
               This
               Island
               had
               been
               under
               the
               Venetians
               dominion
               for
            
             150
             
               years
               last
               past
               ,
               and
               was
               kept
               by
               them
               with
               great
               expence
               and
               care
               ,
               being
               thought
               to
               be
               very
               fitly
               scituated
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               Sea
               ;
               for
               there
               being
               in
               it
               good
               and
               capacious
               havens
               ,
               their
               Fleets
               may
               with
               great
               safety
               keep
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               to
               defend
               other
               eastern
               Islands
               and
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               also
               keep
               in
               any
               enemies
               ,
               from
               entring
               with
               their
               Fleets
               into
               the
               Gulph
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               safely
               advance
               ,
               leaving
               an
               enemies
               Fleet
               behind
               them
               ,
               in
               a
               strong
               scituation
               .
               This
               Island
               is
               therefore
               with
               reason
               held
               to
               be
               the
               bulwark
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               against
               the
               Barbarians
               forces
               .
               So
               as
               the
               danger
               being
               increased
               of
               later
               years
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Turks
               power
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               taking
               into
               consideration
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               own
               safety
               ,
               the
               common
               service
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               have
               by
               stupendious
               art
               ,
               and
               much
               cost
               ,
               brought
               this
               Fort
               into
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               truly
               be
               thought
               impregnable
               .
            
             It
             was
             at
             this
             time
             governed
             by
             severall
             Magistrates
             ,
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
               Simone
               Lione
            
             was
             Consul
             ,
             
               Luigi
               da
               Riva
            
             Commissary
             ,
             &
             
               Andrea
               Falliero
            
             Commander
             of
             the
             old
             Castle
             ;
             but
             
               Iacopo
               di
               Novello
            
             was
             chief
             Governour
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             a
             man
             wel
             experienced
             in
             matters
             of
             war
             ,
             who
             falling
             sick
             just
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             and
             
               Babone
               di
               Naldo
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             purchased
             the
             repute
             of
             great
             valour
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             wars
             on
             
               Terra
               ferma
            
             ,
             and
             who
             at
             this
             time
             was
             a
             Collonell
             .
             The
             Senate
             being
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             ready
             acceptance
             of
             this
             employment
             ,
             allowed
             twenty
             Duckets
             a
             month
             in
             his
             life-time
             to
             his
             son
             
               Paule
               .
               Naldo
            
             carried
             with
             him
             Letters
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             ordered
             to
             exhort
             the
             Commanders
             and
             Citisens
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
             to
             behave
             themselves
             valiantly
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             promising
             them
             rewards
             ,
             and
             speedy
             succours
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             they
             were
             preparing
             great
             store
             of
             Gallies
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             had
             a
             great
             care
             of
             their
             safeties
             ,
             and
             of
             preserving
             the
             Island
             .
             In
             the
             Fort
             there
             was
             a
             Garrison
             of
             about
             2000
             Italians
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Islanders
             ,
             many
             whereof
             being
             trained
             up
             to
             be
             Cannoniers
             ,
             did
             excellent
             service
             .
             There
             was
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             Ammunition
             for
             them
             .
             The
             charge
             of
             the
             Militia
             was
             particularly
             given
             to
             divers
             ,
             according
             as
             need
             should
             require
             ;
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Haven
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             
               Nicolo
               Semitecolo
               ,
               Zaccheria
               Barbaro
            
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Victualls
             ,
             and
             
               Luigi
               Sanuto
            
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             all
             these
             three
             being
             Governours
             of
             the
             Gallies
             of
             that
             Guard
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Governours
             and
             Captains
             did
             undauntedly
             expect
             the
             enemy
             .
             Yet
             the
             Venetians
             being
             jealous
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             some
             evil
             accident
             might
             befal
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             disturbed
             ,
             might
             lay
             a
             long
             siege
             to
             it
             ,
             set
             all
             their
             thoughts
             upon
             freeing
             Cor●u
             from
             danger
             ,
             by
             fighting
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             :
             There
             were
             many
             things
             which
             advised
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             remained
             entire
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Camp
             might
             easily
             be
             furnished
             with
             men
             ,
             which
             they
             abounded
             in
             ,
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Islands
             also
             ,
             must
             be
             exposed
             to
             many
             dangers
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Common-wealths
             forces
             being
             wasted
             ,
             though
             with
             nothing
             else
             ,
             by
             the
             length
             of
             war
             ,
             some
             of
             her
             Dominions
             must
             at
             last
             fall
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             then
             a
             great
             and
             strong
             Fleet
             ready
             ,
             consisting
             of
             100
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             conveniency
             to
             encrease
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             greater
             ,
             by
             arming
             good
             store
             of
             great
             Vessels
             .
             That
             they
             had
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             not
             suffering
             the
             expence
             of
             so
             great
             a
             a
             preparation
             for
             war
             ,
             to
             be
             consumed
             with
             certain
             losse
             .
             But
             they
             were
             hereunto
             chiefly
             incited
             ,
             by
             their
             hopes
             of
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             forces
             of
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             enterprise
             they
             should
             undertake
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             so
             many
             offers
             made
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             should
             not
             accept
             of
             ,
             they
             might
             seem
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             infamy
             ,
             and
             apparent
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             have
             abandoned
             both
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             Christendom
             .
             There
             were
             then
             about
             50
             nimble
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             great
             Vessells
             of
             the
             Emperours
             upon
             the
             sea
             ;
             the
             Pope
             had
             armed
             four
             ,
             and
             the
             Knights
             of
             Ierusalem
             some
             ;
             which
             forces
             being
             all
             united
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             be
             not
             onely
             able
             to
             beat
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             Corfu
             from
             siege
             ;
             but
             to
             do
             some
             egregious
             act
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             noble
             conquest
             .
             Newes
             being
             therefore
             brought
             ,
             of
             the
             Armies
             being
             gone
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             war
             being
             openly
             made
             ,
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Contarini
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             ordered
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Pope
             therewith
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Senates
             resolution
             ;
             to
             let
             him
             see
             ,
             in
             how
             great
             danger
             the
             common
             cause
             of
             Christendom
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             ready
             they
             were
             to
             employ
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             to
             defend
             it
             and
             themselves
             ,
             against
             the
             potent
             common
             enemy
             .
             They
             thought
             it
             fittest
             to
             do
             this
             first
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             onely
             because
             this
             care
             did
             chiefly
             belong
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             head
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             but
             for
             
             that
             he
             having
             been
             very
             desirous
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             should
             joyne
             against
             the
             Infidells
             ,
             had
             often
             offered
             the
             Churches
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             authority
             ,
             towards
             so
             pious
             and
             necessary
             a
             work
             .
             It
             was
             also
             very
             fit
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             present
             businesse
             ,
             to
             treat
             thereof
             at
             Rome
             rather
             then
             in
             Spain
             ;
             it
             being
             then
             thought
             ,
             by
             what
             themselves
             had
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour's
             Ministers
             in
             Italy
             had
             commission
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             joyne
             his
             Fleet
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             if
             occasion
             should
             so
             require
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Pope
             heard
             this
             the
             Senates
             resolution
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             much
             joyed
             thereat
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             never
             desired
             any
             thing
             more
             fervently
             since
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             then
             this
             ;
             that
             God
             could
             not
             be
             more
             gracious
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             see
             the
             mindes
             and
             forces
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             joyned
             together
             against
             those
             enemies
             ,
             who
             ,
             through
             the
             so
             much
             encreased
             discords
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             did
             now
             threaten
             them
             ruine
             .
             He
             did
             not
             therefore
             onely
             confirm
             ,
             but
             encrease
             his
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             when
             he
             perswaded
             them
             to
             make
             this
             union
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             Pope's
             exhortations
             were
             of
             no
             small
             moment
             ,
             to
             excite
             in
             them
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             a
             League
             ,
             he
             being
             esteemed
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             very
             zealous
             of
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             affected
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             A
             beginning
             being
             thus
             given
             to
             a
             treaty
             of
             League
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             mighty
             forces
             at
             sea
             were
             to
             be
             put
             together
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             to
             do
             with
             an
             enemy
             ,
             whose
             power
             ,
             nay
             ,
             whose
             very
             name
             ,
             was
             become
             so
             formidable
             to
             all
             men
             .
             They
             discoursed
             therefore
             of
             arming
             200
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Ships
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Vessells
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             wherein
             50000
             Foot
             were
             to
             be
             embarcked
             ,
             and
             4000
             Horse
             .
             But
             because
             there
             arose
             some
             difficulty
             about
             the
             distribution
             of
             this
             expence
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             and
             necessity
             pressing
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             that
             Fleet
             which
             was
             already
             ready
             ,
             to
             the
             reliefe
             of
             Corfu
             .
             The
             Pope
             confirming
             the
             preparation
             and
             union
             of
             these
             forces
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             already
             certainly
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             would
             have
             the
             League
             to
             be
             presently
             published
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             reputation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             invite
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             embrace
             it
             ,
             reserving
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             particular
             Articles
             to
             a
             better
             conveniency
             ,
             and
             till
             some
             orders
             were
             come
             from
             Spain
             .
             This
             publication
             was
             made
             with
             great
             solemnity
             in
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             
               Gaspero
               Contarini
            
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             Cardinall
             ,
             singing
             the
             Masse
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             assisted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             whole
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Pope
             entertained
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             ,
             the
             Embassadour
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             at
             dinner
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Palace
             .
             The
             like
             publication
             was
             also
             solemnly
             made
             in
             Venice
             ,
             thanks
             being
             given
             to
             God
             by
             Orisons
             ,
             and
             Processions
             in
             all
             the
             Churches
             ,
             for
             this
             union
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             against
             the
             Infidells
             .
          
           
             To
             do
             somewhat
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             Senate
             writ
             to
             their
             Generalls
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             leave
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             to
             guard
             the
             places
             of
             Dalmatia
             with
             four
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             go
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             Brandizzi
             .
             They
             afterwards
             took
             many
             souldiers
             into
             pay
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             the
             promised
             number
             ;
             they
             created
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             bastard
             Gallies
             ,
             
             which
             were
             with
             all
             diligence
             put
             in
             order
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             when
             these
             should
             be
             out
             at
             sea
             ,
             they
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             armed
             ships
             ,
             should
             be
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Bondumiero
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gallioune
             .
             So
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             disposed
             of
             ,
             on
             the
             Venetians
             side
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Fleet
             might
             go
             finde
             out
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             having
             received
             orders
             ,
             and
             being
             desired
             both
             from
             Rome
             and
             Venice
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             at
             Naples
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Brandizzo
             ,
             and
             joyne
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             finding
             out
             many
             excuses
             ;
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             go
             to
             Marcelles
             ,
             against
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ;
             sometimes
             to
             Genua
             ,
             to
             recruit
             his
             Gallies
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             many
             things
             which
             he
             wanted
             ,
             would
             not
             tarry
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             least
             while
             there
             ,
             though
             
               Gasparo
               Basalu
            
             ,
             Consul
             for
             the
             Venetians
             at
             Naples
             ,
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             perswade
             him
             :
             He
             oft-times
             told
             Doria
             ,
             of
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             for
             the
             Emperour's
             service
             ;
             how
             great
             the
             glory
             and
             reputation
             was
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             hereby
             purchase
             .
             He
             moreover
             minded
             him
             of
             his
             own
             particular
             obligation
             ,
             by
             his
             word
             so
             often
             given
             ,
             and
             promise
             made
             so
             oft
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             the
             Senate
             put
             such
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             much
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             they
             had
             consented
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth's
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             potent
             ,
             and
             whereon
             the
             safety
             of
             her
             Dominions
             by
             sea
             did
             depend
             ,
             should
             be
             guided
             and
             commanded
             by
             him
             as
             supream
             Captain
             .
             But
             Doria
             being
             nothing
             at
             all
             moved
             herewith
             ,
             said
             ,
             They
             should
             have
             accepted
             of
             his
             offer
             ,
             whilst
             there
             was
             an
             opportunity
             of
             suppressing
             Barbarossa
             ,
             when
             he
             passed
             with
             but
             part
             of
             his
             Fleet
             through
             the
             Channell
             of
             Corfu
             .
             And
             presently
             after
             ,
             going
             with
             all
             his
             Gallies
             from
             Naples
             ,
             he
             steered
             his
             course
             towards
             Genua
             ,
             where
             when
             he
             should
             have
             given
             an
             account
             of
             all
             that
             had
             past
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             He
             would
             expect
             new
             orders
             from
             Spain
             .
             So
             as
             neither
             Letters
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             written
             by
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             wherein
             he
             prest
             the
             same
             desires
             more
             fervently
             then
             before
             ;
             nor
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             went
             in
             person
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             Naples
             from
             Rome
             ,
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             do
             any
             good
             ;
             for
             he
             hoisted
             sail
             with
             such
             speed
             and
             resolution
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             have
             escaped
             some
             great
             danger
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             hereat
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             that
             they
             saw
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             their
             hopes
             of
             beating
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             thought
             themselves
             deluded
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             vain
             promises
             .
             Yet
             ,
             though
             Doria's
             departure
             ,
             and
             the
             newes
             ,
             that
             Barbarossa
             was
             about
             to
             enter
             the
             Gulph
             with
             100
             Gallies
             ,
             might
             have
             counselled
             them
             to
             revoke
             their
             order
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             given
             their
             Generalls
             ,
             of
             going
             with
             their
             Fleet
             
               to
               Brandizzo
            
             ;
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             constancy
             in
             what
             they
             had
             once
             resolved
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             reputation
             of
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             might
             be
             lessened
             very
             much
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             depend
             so
             much
             upon
             Doria's
             counsells
             and
             actions
             ;
             after
             the
             businesse
             had
             been
             long
             and
             diversly
             discuss'd
             ,
             they
             resolved
             ,
             not
             to
             alter
             any
             part
             of
             their
             former
             orders
             ,
             but
             renued
             their
             desires
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             give
             orders
             to
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Anguilara
            
             ,
             of
             going
             with
             his
             Gallies
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             Brandizzo
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             first
             designe
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             treaty
             amongst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             conveyed
             25000
             men
             ,
             and
             30
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             over
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             had
             built
             four
             Cavalliers
             about
             the
             Forts
             ,
             to
             equall
             those
             within
             ,
             and
             obviate
             their
             defence
             .
             And
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             they
             with
             barbarous
             cruelty
             destroyed
             the
             country
             ,
             cut
             up
             the
             Cedar
             and
             Olive
             plants
             ,
             burnt
             houses
             ,
             took
             cattle
             away
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             men
             away
             prisoners
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             subburbs
             had
             with-drawn
             themselves
             into
             the
             Mandracchio
             ,
             to
             save
             themselves
             ;
             but
             not
             having
             wherewithall
             to
             be
             nourished
             ,
             nor
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             rain
             ,
             which
             fell
             in
             great
             abundance
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             perished
             most
             miserably
             there
             ;
             Some
             few
             of
             them
             got
             into
             the
             Fort
             ,
             being
             drawn
             in
             with
             ropes
             .
             The
             Castle
             of
             
               St.
               Angelo
            
             preserved
             many
             of
             the
             villages
             ,
             it
             being
             able
             by
             the
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             having
             begun
             their
             battery
             ,
             were
             aware
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             distance
             of
             place
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             build
             their
             Cavalliers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             fit
             themselves
             to
             the
             situation
             ,
             and
             keep
             themselves
             safe
             from
             the
             Cannon
             within
             ,
             their
             shot
             did
             little
             hurt
             ,
             or
             none
             ;
             and
             the
             Fleet
             being
             approached
             near
             the
             south-side
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             where
             
               la
               Purporella
            
             wanting
             ,
             and
             the
             walls
             were
             lower
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             hoped
             they
             might
             come
             nearer
             ,
             and
             do
             most
             good
             .
             Barbarossa
             was
             with
             much
             losse
             beaten
             back
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             had
             the
             Stem
             and
             Rudder
             of
             his
             own
             Gally
             shot
             off
             .
             The
             first
             Bashaw
             went
             twice
             from
             Butrinto
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             comming
             even
             to
             the
             ditch
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             discover
             the
             place
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             told
             
               Soliman
               ,
               That
               the
               Fort
               was
               so
               seated
               ,
               and
               so
               defended
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               hardly
               be
               taken
               in
               a
               long
               time
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               counselled
            
             Soliman
             
               to
               raise
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               remove
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               whereinto
               a
               grievious
               sicknesse
               was
               got
               ,
               and
               great
               scarcity
               began
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Camp.
               He
               told
               him
               ,
               how
               that
               winter
               drew
               on
               ,
               a
               very
               unseasonable
               time
               for
               that
               enterprise
               ,
               whereon
               the
               longer
               his
               men
               staid
               ,
               the
               more
               reputation
               would
               they
               lose
               ,
               if
               they
               must
               afterwards
               rise
               without
               effecting
               their
               desire
               .
               That
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               rash
               accidents
               ,
               his
               forces
               and
               thoughts
               had
               been
               diverted
               ,
               from
               more
               easie
               undertakings
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               for
               which
               that
               warlick
               preparation
               was
               entended
               .
               That
               therefore
               it
               being
               a
               thing
               inconsiderately
               undertaken
               ,
               he
               met
               not
               with
               that
               prosperous
               successe
               therein
               ,
               as
               was
               wont
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               wise
               and
               generous
               counsells
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Lords
               .
               That
               therefore
               both
               the
               Army
               and
               the
               Fleet
               were
               best
               to
               return
               to
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               to
               refresh
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               much
               weakened
               by
               severall
               inconveniencies
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               might
               prepare
               greater
               forces
               ,
               whereby
               to
               atchieve
               more
               certain
               glory
               the
               next
               year
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Bashaw
             Ajace's
             counsell
             ;
             yet
             to
             keep
             up
             reputation
             ,
             and
             feigning
             to
             have
             other
             ends
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             Barbarossa's
             glory
             ,
             desirous
             to
             keep
             him
             idle
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Venetian
             Consul
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             Masters
             would
             make
             reparation
             for
             losses
             and
             injuries
             done
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             behave
             themselves
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             made
             known
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             had
             not
             been
             done
             by
             any
             publick
             order
             or
             consent
             ,
             he
             would
             work
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Army
             and
             Fleet
             should
             rise
             from
             before
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             former
             friendship
             and
             peace
             with
             his
             Masters
             .
             Which
             words
             ,
             Ianusby
             ,
             
             the
             chief
             Interpreter
             ,
             affirmed
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             spoken
             by
             the
             knowledge
             and
             consent
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             as
             was
             soon
             seen
             .
             The
             Consul
             being
             suffered
             to
             send
             a
             man
             of
             his
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             was
             accompanied
             by
             two
             Chiausi
             ,
             and
             secured
             as
             far
             as
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             almost
             ,
             without
             expecting
             an
             answer
             ,
             Soliman
             and
             his
             Camp
             removed
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             Artillery
             &
             Souldiers
             being
             embarcked
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             removed
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             not
             staid
             above
             ten
             daies
             .
             The
             whole
             country
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             villages
             ruin'd
             and
             deserted
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             carried
             away
             15000
             men
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             slaves
             .
             Pacsu
             ,
             an
             Island
             lying
             on
             the
             East
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             antiently
             joyned
             ,
             did
             undergo
             the
             like
             calamity
             ;
             as
             also
             Butrinto
             ,
             a
             maritime
             country
             of
             Albania
             ,
             (
             just
             over
             against
             the
             Island
             .
             of
             Corfu
             )
             wherein
             was
             a
             Castle
             ,
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             first
             appearance
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Corfiatto
             ,
             who
             was
             Captain
             thereof
             ,
             having
             carried
             the
             keyes
             to
             Soliman's
             self
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             received
             a
             golden
             garment
             ,
             and
             his
             liberty
             .
             Barbarossa
             being
             gone
             with
             all
             the
             Fleet
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             made
             towards
             
               la
               Perevesa
            
             ,
             (
             not
             being
             able
             to
             obtain
             leave
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             to
             tarry
             in
             those
             seas
             )
             with
             100
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             commit
             piracy
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             as
             was
             earnestly
             endeavoured
             by
             Brancardo
             ,
             Captain
             of
             12
             French
             Gallies
             ,
             who
             being
             just
             then
             come
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             hoped
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Barbarossa
             ,
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             advertisment
             ,
             come
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             of
             no
             sleight
             commotions
             raised
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Persia
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             so
             suddain
             raising
             his
             Army
             ;
             for
             two
             daies
             before
             ,
             two
             Olachi
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             with
             great
             diligence
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             no
             occasion
             of
             their
             comming
             being
             divulged
             ,
             it
             was
             held
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             brought
             bad
             newes
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             to
             publish
             and
             enlarge
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             may
             win
             them
             reputation
             ,
             and
             to
             conceal
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             may
             produce
             a
             contrary
             effect
             .
             But
             really
             ,
             the
             great
             difficulties
             that
             were
             discovered
             in
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             alledged
             by
             Aiace
             ,
             was
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             this
             change
             of
             resolution
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             mightily
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             newes
             ,
             of
             Corfu's
             being
             freed
             from
             danger
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             being
             abandoned
             by
             Doria
             ,
             and
             consequently
             deprived
             of
             all
             means
             of
             succouring
             it
             by
             their
             own
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             hopes
             of
             its
             defence
             lay
             onely
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             scituation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             defendants
             valour
             :
             Nay
             ,
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             Fort
             in
             particular
             ,
             would
             in
             the
             future
             win
             no
             little
             reputation
             ,
             by
             this
             the
             Turks
             so
             suddain
             departure
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             wont
             to
             give
             over
             any
             enterprise
             ,
             without
             the
             victory
             .
             To
             so
             sad
             an
             age
             are
             we
             grown
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             lose
             by
             such
             enemies
             ,
             is
             reputed
             a
             kind
             of
             victory
             .
             The
             Venetians
             therefore
             paid
             their
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             singing
             Masses
             and
             Psalmes
             throughout
             all
             their
             Churches
             ,
             making
             solemn
             processions
             ,
             and
             giving
             much
             alms
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             in
             private
             ,
             to
             poor
             Monastaries
             ,
             and
             other
             religious
             places
             .
          
           
             But
             Soliman
             seeking
             to
             molest
             the
             Venetians
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             had
             commanded
             
               Cassin
               ,
               Sanghiacco
            
             of
             Morea
             ,
             that
             assembling
             the
             souldiers
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             together
             ,
             he
             should
             besiege
             
               Napoli
               di
               Romania
            
             ,
             
             and
             Malvesia
             .
             The
             Common-wealth
             had
             long
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             chief
             Towns
             in
             Morea
             ,
             a
             fruitful
             Country
             ,
             and
             more
             famous
             than
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Greece
             ,
             for
             the
             number
             and
             worth
             of
             her
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             very
             convenient
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             many
             Havens
             wherein
             her
             ships
             have
             safe
             receptacle
             .
             But
             having
             lost
             Modene
             and
             Corone
             in
             the
             last
             Turkish
             Wars
             made
             against
             
               Bajazet
               Ottaman
            
             ,
             Grand-father
             to
             this
             Soliman
             ,
             she
             kept
             yet
             those
             two
             Towns
             ,
             strongly
             seated
             and
             inhabited
             by
             people
             who
             were
             very
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Napoli
             stands
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             a
             little
             Promontory
             ,
             which
             thrusting
             it self
             out
             from
             the
             land
             ,
             makes
             a
             large
             and
             safe
             Haven
             ,
             and
             is
             inviron'd
             on
             three
             sides
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             steep
             and
             difficult
             ascent
             by
             the
             Mountain
             called
             Palamide
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             the
             Land
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             is
             onely
             a
             very
             strait
             way
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             lying
             between
             the
             side
             of
             the
             mountain
             and
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             out-side
             ,
             the
             banks
             are
             so
             high
             and
             steep
             ,
             as
             no
             gallies
             can
             come
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             ,
             or
             land
             men
             .
             The
             entrance
             into
             the
             Haven
             ,
             is
             likewise
             so
             strait
             ,
             as
             the
             Gallies
             cannot
             enter
             thereinto
             but
             by
             one
             and
             one
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             may
             easily
             be
             kept
             from
             entring
             by
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             especially
             by
             those
             of
             a
             little
             Castle
             ,
             seated
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             about
             some
             300
             paces
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             just
             over
             against
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             play
             on
             all
             sides
             upon
             any
             Vessel
             that
             shall
             approach
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             assaulted
             by
             land-forces
             ,
             being
             it
             lies
             in
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             nor
             by
             gallies
             ,
             as
             having
             so
             many
             shelves
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             none
             but
             very
             small
             Vessels
             can
             come
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             Malvasia
             is
             likewise
             seated
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             nearer
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             ,
             upon
             a
             mountain
             or
             Rock
             ,
             divided
             for
             the
             space
             of
             80
             paces
             from
             a
             point
             of
             land
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             long
             and
             very
             narrow
             shape
             ,
             thrusts
             it selfe
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             so
             as
             this
             City
             being
             seated
             very
             high
             ,
             is
             wholly
             inviron'd
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             having
             no
             passage
             to
             land
             but
             by
             a
             bridge
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             waded
             to
             on
             any
             part
             ,
             so
             deep
             are
             the
             waters
             round
             about
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             strong
             and
             secure
             by
             naturall
             situation
             ,
             so
             hath
             nature
             furnisht
             it
             with
             fountains
             of
             spring
             water
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             and
             fruitfull
             land
             ▪
             for
             there
             is
             a
             fair
             plain
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             bearing
             Corn
             sufficient
             for
             50
             or
             60
             men
             ,
             which
             are
             enough
             to
             defend
             this
             strongly
             seated
             City
             against
             any
             whatsoever
             forces
             .
             
               Vittore
               de
               Garzoni
            
             ,
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             Napoli
             ,
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Bailo
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             aged
             ,
             and
             well
             experienced
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             imployments
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             This
             man
             did
             not
             onely
             defend
             the
             Fort
             free
             from
             all
             danger
             by
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fidelity
             of
             those
             men
             ;
             but
             making
             his
             Cavalry
             make
             out
             many
             sallies
             ,
             he
             secured
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             indamage
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             therefore
             Cassin
             ,
             who
             in
             obedience
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             was
             come
             thither
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             having
             tri'd
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Malvasia
             both
             by
             promises
             and
             threats
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             sufficiently
             furnisht
             with
             any
             thing
             to
             use
             violence
             ,
             or
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             ,
             after
             having
             staid
             some
             few
             dayes
             about
             Naples
             ,
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             disbanding
             some
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             ,
             about
             six
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             .
          
           
           
             But
             
               Barbarossa
               ,
               Luftebei
            
             ,
             being
             entred
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Streit
             of
             Galipoli
             to
             disarm
             ,
             staid
             abroad
             with
             70
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             30
             Galliotte
             ,
             and
             other
             Fly-boats
             ,
             ran
             over
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             some
             whereof
             having
             no
             means
             ,
             neither
             by
             scituation
             nor
             Garrison
             ,
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ;
             othersome
             through
             fear
             ,
             yeelded
             at
             the
             first
             appearance
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             As
             Sciro
             ,
             a
             great
             Island
             ,
             but
             little
             inhabited
             as
             then
             ,
             which
             looks
             upon
             the
             Pegasean
             Gulph
             .
             Pathmos
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             no
             great
             note
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             rendred
             famous
             by
             St.
             Iohns
             devotions
             ,
             one
             of
             Christ's
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             being
             confined
             to
             that
             Island
             ,
             writ
             the
             Apocalyps
             there
             .
             Legina
             ,
             of
             small
             circuit
             ,
             but
             so
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             were
             said
             to
             have
             carried
             above
             6000
             prisoners
             from
             thence
             :
             it
             was
             likewise
             of
             better
             esteem
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Haven
             ;
             wherefore
             there
             remained
             usually
             a
             Venetian
             Magistrate
             there
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             was
             
               Francisco
               Suriano
            
             .
             There
             were
             also
             some
             Islands
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             particular
             jurisdiction
             of
             divers
             Gentlemen
             of
             
               Venice
               ;
               Nio
            
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             the
             P●san
             family
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             about
             40
             miles
             about
             ,
             noted
             for
             the
             admirable
             quality
             of
             the
             soyl
             thereof
             ,
             which
             whithersoever
             it
             be
             carried
             ,
             it
             drives
             away
             all
             venemous
             creatures
             .
             Stampalia
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             greater
             circuit
             ,
             &
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             House
             of
             
               Quirina
               .
               Paro
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Cyclades
             ,
             much
             spoken
             of
             by
             Poets
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             the
             excellent
             Marble
             which
             is
             fetcht
             from
             thence
             ;
             it
             is
             about
             fifty
             miles
             about
             ,
             extending
             from
             the
             West
             to
             the
             East
             ;
             and
             the
             remainders
             of
             many
             noble
             buildings
             ,
             shew
             how
             much
             it
             hath
             been
             anciently
             inhabited
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             North
             side
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             little
             Castle
             ,
             with
             a
             Haven
             and
             Wharfe
             ;
             this
             belonged
             then
             to
             the
             family
             of
             Veniero
             ,
             but
             being
             by
             sucession
             to
             come
             to
             
               Bernardo
               Segredo
            
             ,
             he
             was
             gone
             thither
             himself
             to
             keep
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             alone
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             made
             some
             resistance
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             his
             valour
             ;
             but
             the
             defendants
             wanting
             powder
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             gave
             them
             all
             their
             lives
             ,
             but
             made
             many
             of
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             Segredo
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             by
             great
             good
             fortune
             was
             afterwards
             freed
             by
             the
             means
             of
             one
             of
             Ragusa
             ,
             a
             Renegado
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             in
             his
             gallie
             ,
             and
             remembring
             how
             well
             he
             had
             been
             used
             by
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             this
             return
             at
             his
             great
             need
             ;
             and
             the
             Island
             of
             Tine
             ,
             although
             it
             had
             a
             Fort
             ,
             and
             was
             both
             by
             natural
             scituation
             ,
             and
             art
             ,
             able
             enough
             to
             have
             held
             out
             ,
             took
             example
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             followed
             the
             Victors
             fortune
             :
             but
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             repenting
             that
             they
             had
             so
             soon
             yielded
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             continue
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             Turkish
             Tyranny
             ;
             they
             rebelled
             ,
             and
             of
             themselves
             sent
             into
             Candia
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             Garrison
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             Venetian
             Magistrate
             ;
             and
             this
             Island
             doth
             till
             this
             day
             ,
             keep
             in
             loyalty
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             though
             it
             lies
             in
             the
             very
             jaws
             of
             so
             potent
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Island
             of
             Nicsia
             ,
             or
             rather
             Nasso
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Neighbouring
             Islands
             ,
             whereof
             
               Iovanni
               Grispo
            
             was
             Lord
             ,
             kept
             still
             under
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             for
             he
             yeelding
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             first
             appearance
             of
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             agreed
             to
             pay
             5000
             Duckets
             yearly
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             tribute
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             which
             he
             for
             the
             first
             year
             sent
             speedily
             to
             Barbarossa
             :
             but
             yet
             
             he
             could
             not
             keep
             his
             people
             from
             being
             plundered
             ,
             wherein
             the
             souldiers
             behaved
             themselves
             so
             insolently
             ,
             as
             they
             carried
             booty
             from
             thence
             ,
             worth
             more
             than
             25000
             Duckets
             .
             This
             is
             the
             chiefe
             Island
             of
             the
             Cyclades
             ,
             amongst
             which
             it
             is
             numbred
             for
             one
             ;
             and
             the
             ground
             thereof
             is
             so
             fruitfull
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             formerly
             called
             ,
             
               Little
               Sicily
            
             .
             Thus
             did
             Barbarossa
             strive
             to
             win
             the
             love
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             by
             the
             ruines
             of
             these
             miserable
             people
             ,
             and
             provided
             great
             presents
             for
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             win
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             go
             to
             Sea
             the
             next
             year
             with
             greater
             forces
             and
             authority
             .
             Some
             of
             our
             Captains
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             to
             have
             followed
             the
             Enemy
             with
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             to
             hinder
             these
             mischiefs
             which
             were
             foreseen
             by
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             possession
             of
             those
             Islands
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             reaped
             great
             convenience
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             men
             for
             their
             Gallies
             :
             yet
             considering
             the
             season
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             strength
             ,
             whence
             some
             bad
             accident
             might
             befall
             them
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             minding
             the
             Senates
             order
             ,
             and
             intention
             of
             uniting
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             and
             go
             so
             far
             off
             with
             their
             Fleet
             ;
             they
             laid
             aside
             the
             thought
             thereof
             ,
             and
             resolved
             that
             Generall
             Pesaro
             ,
             drawing
             a
             good
             many
             men
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             should
             go
             with
             some
             gallies
             to
             the
             taking
             in
             of
             Scardona
             ,
             ;
             and
             that
             Vetturi
             should
             go
             with
             some
             other
             gallies
             to
             Obrovazzo
             ,
             but
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             go
             thither
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             indisposition
             of
             health
             ,
             sent
             some
             Governours
             of
             the
             gallies
             thither
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             
               Gabriele
               dalla
               Riva
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Zara
             ;
             and
             these
             were
             afterwards
             accompanied
             by
             
               Nicolo
               Buondelmiero
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             gulph
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             gallies
             ,
             and
             fly-boats
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             enterprise
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Scardona
             is
             near
             Sebenico
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             great
             esteem
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             inconveniency
             which
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             may
             receive
             from
             thence
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             walled
             round
             about
             ,
             but
             weakly
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             it
             two
             small
             Castles
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Venetians
             drew
             near
             it
             ,
             after
             some
             small
             resistance
             ,
             the
             Turks
             surrendred
             upon
             discretion
             ,
             to
             General
             Pesaro
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             had
             a
             good
             will
             to
             save
             the
             lives
             and
             goods
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             yet
             his
             commands
             being
             neither
             hard
             ,
             nor
             obey'd
             amidst
             the
             fury
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             entred
             the
             Town
             fell
             to
             sacking
             ;
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             retired
             to
             within
             their
             confines
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             meeting
             with
             a
             number
             of
             people
             in
             Arms
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Territory
             of
             Sebenico
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             them
             .
             
               Francisco
               Salmone
            
             ,
             was
             left
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             thought
             then
             to
             have
             secured
             it
             by
             a
             new
             Fort
             ;
             but
             better
             considering
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             the
             expence
             of
             maintaining
             that
             place
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Enemies
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             damage
             which
             they
             might
             receive
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             fall
             back
             again
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             better
             to
             slight
             the
             Castles
             ,
             and
             to
             content
             themselves
             with
             having
             deprived
             the
             Enemy
             of
             such
             a
             receptacle
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Obrovazzo
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             but
             a
             few
             ,
             did
             for
             a
             while
             defend
             the
             Town
             valiantly
             ,
             but
             being
             forc'd
             at
             last
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             they
             retreated
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             whilst
             they
             were
             ordering
             their
             affairs
             how
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             the
             gallies
             were
             sent
             for
             back
             by
             the
             Generall
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             new
             orders
             sent
             
             
             
             
             
             from
             Venice
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Fleet
             towards
             Corfu
             .
             Touching
             the
             preservation
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Senate
             had
             had
             very
             great
             care
             ,
             being
             awakened
             by
             the
             past
             dangers
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             eminent
             ones
             which
             were
             yet
             threatned
             .
             They
             therefore
             sent
             Captains
             ,
             Ingineers
             ,
             Monies
             ,
             and
             Men
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             Fort
             to
             greater
             security
             .
             They
             likewise
             desired
             to
             comfort
             the
             people
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             chief
             Sea-commanders
             ,
             and
             by
             restoring
             their
             losses
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             by
             furnishing
             them
             with
             wood
             ,
             and
             other
             Materials
             ,
             to
             re-build
             their
             houses
             ,
             which
             were
             destroyed
             by
             the
             enemy
             .
             Thus
             (
             the
             winter
             comming
             on
             )
             ended
             the
             war
             for
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             effects
             whereof
             were
             no
             waies
             answerable
             to
             the
             so
             great
             preparations
             ;
             and
             mens
             minds
             were
             quieted
             ,
             who
             stood
             expecting
             to
             what
             side
             the
             fortune
             of
             War
             would
             lean
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             bethought
             themselves
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             the
             next
             year
             1537
             ,
             wherein
             their
             ends
             were
             various
             ,
             &
             not
             well
             known
             .
             Soliman
             seemed
             to
             desire
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             Bashaw
             had
             ,
             by
             Solimans
             consent
             ,
             some
             discourse
             with
             Consul
             Canale
             ,
             desiring
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Embassador
             might
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             chosen
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             promising
             he
             should
             have
             a
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             and
             all
             fair
             entertainment
             .
             But
             the
             greater
             the
             unaccustomed
             civility
             of
             these
             haughty
             men
             was
             ,
             the
             more
             were
             their
             proceedings
             suspected
             ;
             fearing
             that
             they
             did
             not
             intend
             peace
             by
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             Commonwealth
             from
             off
             friendship
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             the
             Treaty
             of
             League
             .
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             seemed
             to
             be
             wholly
             bent
             upon
             making
             war
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             saying
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             go
             himselfe
             in
             person
             to
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             very
             much
             covered
             so
             great
             glory
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             the
             reward
             which
             he
             desired
             :
             and
             that
             what
             Territories
             soever
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             these
             Enemies
             ,
             should
             by
             his
             consent
             be
             added
             to
             the
             common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             ,
             calling
             her
             the
             true
             Out-bulwork
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             it
             was
             a
             great
             service
             to
             Christendom
             to
             increase
             their
             power
             .
             Cesar
             made
             these
             outward
             appearances
             ,
             and
             his
             Officers
             in
             Italy
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             agree
             with
             their
             Princes
             outwardly
             appearing
             sense
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             that
             he
             did
             really
             intend
             it
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             solicitous
             in
             preparing
             for
             War.
             Doria
             promised
             to
             have
             his
             gallies
             ready
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             very
             early
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             very
             much
             desired
             to
             do
             some
             signall
             service
             in
             this
             War
             to
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             Marquis
             Guasto
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Millan
             ,
             seemed
             as
             ready
             to
             lend
             his
             helping
             hand
             to
             the
             businesse
             in
             all
             things
             that
             were
             requisite
             ;
             he
             sought
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             of
             discourse
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             met
             with
             the
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             advance
             any
             thing
             whereby
             Cesar
             might
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             well-minded
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             zealous
             of
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             yet
             there
             were
             those
             that
             doubted
             ,
             lest
             Cesar
             by
             these
             outward
             shews
             might
             seek
             to
             conceal
             his
             other
             more
             secret
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             either
             had
             other
             ends
             ,
             or
             was
             not
             well
             resolved
             either
             upon
             War
             ,
             or
             Peace
             ,
             but
             would
             observe
             what
             others
             did
             ,
             and
             pitch
             upon
             what
             might
             be
             best
             for
             himself
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             by
             seeming
             
             so
             desirous
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Venetians
             listen
             more
             eagerly
             after
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             reposing
             their
             trust
             therein
             ,
             to
             break
             off
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             which
             was
             propounded
             to
             them
             by
             Soliman
             ;
             so
             as
             necessitating
             them
             to
             adhere
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             War
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             reap
             some
             advantage
             to
             himself
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             Common-wealth
             his
             Bulwork
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             safety
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             prolong
             time
             for
             other
             resolutions
             .
             His
             chief
             intentions
             being
             to
             minde
             his
             war
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             his
             possession
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             .
             There
             were
             many
             signs
             that
             these
             were
             Cesar's
             aim
             ;
             his
             delay
             in
             giving
             answer
             to
             the
             Letters
             written
             unto
             him
             many
             moneths
             before
             from
             the
             Senate
             touching
             the
             League
             ;
             whence
             it
             was
             conceived
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             neither
             be
             bound
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             yet
             declare
             himselfe
             so
             fully
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             own
             hand-writing
             might
             be
             a
             witnesse
             ;
             likewise
             his
             not
             comming
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             a
             generall
             Truce
             ;
             his
             continuall
             raising
             of
             new
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             impediments
             in
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Pope
             and
             Venetians
             had
             often
             interposed
             themselves
             ,
             though
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             he
             still
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             conceal
             his
             ill
             will
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             being
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             their
             actions
             ;
             to
             which
             was
             likewise
             added
             a
             certain
             common
             report
             ,
             that
             he
             indeavoured
             to
             make
             Barbarossa
             his
             friend
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             Nephew
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             of
             Cicily
             ,
             then
             prisoner
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             that
             he
             held
             other
             intelligences
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             Dominions
             from
             being
             invaded
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
             And
             it
             was
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             Barbarossa
             (
             passing
             through
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             of
             Messina
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             none
             to
             withstand
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             attempted
             any
             thing
             )
             had
             not
             done
             any
             prejudice
             to
             Cesars
             affairs
             .
             The
             King
             of
             F.
             appeared
             to
             be
             really
             more
             desirous
             of
             Peace
             ,
             for
             he
             might
             expect
             more
             advantage
             thereby
             :
             he
             desired
             to
             see
             the
             affairs
             accommodated
             between
             the
             Turks
             &
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             free
             her
             from
             being
             inforc'd
             to
             joyn
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             &
             to
             fence
             himself
             by
             the
             common
             Arms
             ,
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Turkish
             war
             ,
             &
             becaus
             having
             ashare
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             hoped
             ,
             if
             war
             were
             to
             insue
             between
             him
             and
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             should
             the
             more
             easily
             draw
             the
             Venetians
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             free
             from
             other
             suspitions
             and
             impediments
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             were
             troubled
             at
             Cesars
             too
             much
             greatnesse
             .
             He
             likewise
             desired
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             hoping
             by
             that
             means
             to
             obtain
             his
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             might
             be
             released
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             his
             second
             Son
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             he
             was
             every
             day
             lesse
             likely
             to
             get
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             He
             had
             alwaies
             listned
             therefore
             to
             all
             proposalls
             of
             peace
             ;
             and
             
               Francisco
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             being
             sent
             to
             that
             Court
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             not
             as
             an
             Embassadour
             ,
             but
             as
             Gentleman
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             he
             was
             very
             well
             received
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             thanked
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             intreated
             them
             to
             continue
             their
             indeavours
             of
             mediating
             an
             accord
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Luigi
               Badoaro
            
             was
             sent
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             name
             of
             the
             publick
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Pope
             cease
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             oft-times
             interessed
             himselfe
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             and
             done
             no
             good
             ;
             had
             lastly
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             
               de
               Carpi
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             Iacobaccio
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             Holinesses
             
             Authority
             and
             intreaties
             to
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             making
             peace
             between
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             afterwards
             unite
             their
             Forces
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             of
             Christendom
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             witnesse
             to
             the
             world
             by
             his
             actions
             .
             Wherefore
             understanding
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             propounded
             a
             meeting
             of
             Commissioners
             on
             both
             sides
             at
             Narbonne
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorein
             thither
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               Legrande
               Maistre
            
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             conclude
             the
             Peace
             :
             to
             assist
             the
             which
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             quicker
             and
             more
             easie
             resolution
             of
             such
             doubts
             as
             might
             arise
             ;
             his
             Brother
             in
             law
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             sister
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navar
             ;
             were
             by
             his
             direction
             come
             very
             near
             Narbone
             ,
             with
             larger
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             greater
             power
             to
             confirm
             the
             Agreement
             .
             But
             as
             none
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             well
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             so
             all
             men
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             govern
             his
             actions
             and
             counsels
             onely
             according
             to
             his
             own
             ends
             and
             particular
             Interests
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             likely
             he
             might
             alter
             his
             minde
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             discover
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             make
             for
             his
             advantage
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             lately
             done
             ;
             nothing
             else
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             him
             ,
             from
             making
             the
             Turks
             make
             War
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             from
             whence
             arose
             another
             War
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             For
             these
             reasons
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             other
             Princes
             could
             not
             build
             any
             firm
             foundation
             upon
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             especially
             not
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whose
             actions
             did
             admit
             of
             no
             delay
             ,
             nor
             irresolution
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             and
             Venetians
             proceeded
             very
             candidly
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             having
             an
             eye
             not
             onely
             to
             their
             own
             peculiar
             interest
             ,
             and
             present
             advantage
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             common
             service
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             present
             threatning
             dangers
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             were
             not
             remedied
             ,
             would
             daily
             grow
             greater
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             that
             Paul
             the
             3d
             did
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             assumed
             the
             Popedom
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             indeavour
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ;
             wherefore
             appearing
             alwaies
             neutral
             in
             the
             discords
             which
             hapned
             between
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             had
             studied
             very
             much
             to
             make
             them
             friends
             .
             But
             being
             in
             better
             hope
             to
             effect
             this
             his
             desire
             ,
             now
             since
             the
             Venetians
             waged
             war
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             their
             forces
             by
             Sea
             being
             held
             to
             be
             of
             very
             great
             moment
             in
             such
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             do
             so
             before
             ,
             for
             many
             good
             respects
             ,
             nor
             now
             ,
             without
             this
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             he
             used
             his
             utmost
             indeavours
             to
             unite
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             a
             League
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             knowing
             by
             the
             late
             experience
             of
             Doria's
             unseasonable
             departure
             ,
             that
             no
             good
             could
             be
             done
             without
             a
             certain
             limitation
             and
             firm
             tie
             ;
             as
             also
             hoping
             ,
             that
             a
             firm
             union
             being
             made
             between
             these
             three
             prime
             Princes
             ,
             the
             rest
             would
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             imbrace
             the
             League
             :
             he
             readily
             offered
             all
             that
             the
             Apostolick
             sea
             was
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             remitting
             himselfe
             therein
             ,
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             finding
             that
             they
             were
             at
             open
             war
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             those
             respects
             ceasing
             which
             had
             formerly
             made
             them
             be
             very
             cautious
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             alwaies
             been
             very
             desirous
             to
             oppose
             the
             Ottaman
             greatnesse
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             forego
             their
             former
             fear
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             better
             hopes
             ,
             and
             were
             confident
             
             not
             onely
             to
             maintain
             their
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             ,
             if
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             would
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             necessity
             likewise
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             think
             of
             continuing
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             of
             imbracing
             the
             League
             ,
             since
             the
             danger
             of
             so
             potent
             Neighbours
             did
             increase
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             to
             delay
             opposing
             them
             ,
             was
             rather
             a
             seeming
             ,
             than
             a
             true
             security
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             they
             were
             chiefly
             perswaded
             to
             believe
             well
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             firm
             opinion
             ,
             that
             whole
             Germany
             would
             move
             joyntly
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             being
             awakened
             by
             Solimans
             last
             attempts
             ,
             they
             might
             know
             that
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             were
             greater
             and
             nearer
             hand
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             before
             held
             to
             be
             by
             many
             .
             So
             as
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             that
             they
             would
             let
             slip
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             of
             revenging
             the
             injuries
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             of
             recovering
             the
             honour
             of
             military
             glory
             ,
             so
             much
             valued
             by
             that
             warlike
             Nation
             ,
             and
             of
             securing
             themselves
             from
             greater
             dangers
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Princes
             &
             Hauns-Towns
             would
             readily
             wage
             war
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             with
             powerfull
             forces
             ,
             whilst
             being
             busied
             at
             Sea
             ,
             they
             could
             make
             but
             small
             resistance
             ,
             on
             that
             side
             :
             nor
             would
             they
             want
             a
             head
             ,
             who
             would
             incite
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             since
             Ferdinand
             of
             Austria
             ,
             brother
             to
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             having
             been
             much
             molested
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             seemed
             greatly
             to
             desire
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             as
             was
             now
             offered
             ,
             promising
             to
             adhere
             unto
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             Cesar
             named
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             contractors
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Venetians
             were
             very
             well
             pleased
             .
             They
             therefore
             willingly
             gave
             way
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             nominate
             what
             share
             of
             expence
             he
             should
             be
             at
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Colleagues
             ,
             and
             did
             earnestly
             endeavour
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             this
             resolution
             ,
             by
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Marin
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             resident
             with
             him
             .
             Ferdinand
             had
             often
             had
             occasion
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ,
             to
             sustain
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             ,
             who
             having
             possest
             themselves
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             Rivers
             Sava
             and
             Drava
             ,
             were
             become
             his
             very
             formidable
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             had
             thereby
             free
             and
             open
             ingresse
             into
             Ferdinando's
             territories
             ,
             whose
             subjects
             were
             vext
             by
             the
             continuall
             inroads
             and
             pillagings
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Garrisons
             ,
             upon
             those
             confines
             ,
             even
             in
             time
             of
             Truce
             .
             Therefore
             Ferdinando
             and
             his
             subjects
             appeared
             very
             desirous
             and
             willing
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             Great
             ,
             and
             very
             convenient
             were
             the
             forces
             of
             Germany
             ,
             a
             country
             abounding
             in
             men
             ,
             horses
             ,
             monies
             ,
             and
             victualls
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             war
             ;
             but
             being
             perpetually
             troubled
             with
             domesticall
             discords
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             diversities
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             she
             was
             but
             weak
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             great
             enterprises
             .
             Bearing
             the
             rather
             with
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             dishonour
             suffering
             her
             dangers
             to
             encrease
             ,
             because
             she
             hated
             the
             too
             much
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             It
             being
             therefore
             thought
             most
             requisite
             ,
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             Germany
             should
             joyntly
             resolve
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Armies
             ,
             and
             those
             forces
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             true
             foundation
             ,
             of
             the
             power
             and
             grandure
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             would
             
             remain
             safe
             and
             entire
             ,
             or
             but
             little
             prejudiced
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             leave
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             expresse
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Hauns-towns
             in
             Germany
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             make
             war
             ,
             holding
             out
             unto
             them
             the
             opportunity
             which
             was
             then
             offered
             ,
             of
             regaining
             the
             antient
             honour
             ,
             and
             military
             glory
             of
             the
             German
             Nation
             ;
             and
             promising
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             and
             should
             make
             use
             of
             all
             her
             forces
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             common
             enemy
             busied
             else-where
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             assaulted
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             the
             way
             would
             be
             made
             plain
             for
             famous
             victories
             for
             Christendom
             .
             
               Iovan
               Veniero
            
             ,
             and
             
               Luigi
               Badoaro
            
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             received
             orders
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             receive
             new
             orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             ;
             treated
             often
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             touching
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             send
             free
             and
             sufficient
             Commissions
             ,
             to
             his
             Agents
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             witnessing
             the
             firm
             and
             constant
             resolution
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             willingly
             to
             undergo
             the
             charge
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             war.
             They
             excited
             him
             likewise
             ,
             to
             solicite
             provisions
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             what
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             concluded
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Cesar
            
             listned
             very
             well
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             bend
             all
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             often
             done
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             go
             thither
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             exceeding
             glad
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             much
             love
             and
             esteem
             ,
             might
             encrease
             her
             greatnesse
             and
             reputation
             ,
             by
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Towns
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             usurped
             from
             her
             .
             The
             Senate
             therefore
             sent
             forthwith
             to
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Contarini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             Rome
             ,
             particular
             information
             of
             their
             good-will
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             with
             orders
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             speedy
             conclusion
             thereof
             ,
             though
             he
             might
             give
             way
             unto
             some
             things
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             time
             protracted
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             answer
             to
             the
             Consuls
             Letters
             ,
             the
             Senate
             not
             being
             resolved
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             touching
             the
             propositions
             of
             peace
             made
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             particular
             discourse
             ,
             which
             the
             Bashaw
             had
             had
             with
             the
             Consul
             ;
             which
             many
             of
             the
             Senate
             being
             displeased
             at
             ,
             they
             oft-times
             opposed
             it
             ,
             when
             any
             new
             commissions
             or
             orders
             were
             spoken
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             concerning
             the
             League
             .
             They
             considered
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               not
               expedient
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               should
               bind
               her self
               so
               fast
               upon
               this
               Treaty
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               debar
               themselves
               all
               negotiations
               of
               peace
               .
               That
               they
               were
               first
               to
               examine
               well
               the
               present
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               affairs
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               they
               could
               make
               war
               ;
               with
               what
               forces
               ,
               what
               monies
               ,
               with
               what
               helps
               it
               was
               to
               be
               maintained
               ;
               whether
               they
               would
               be
               so
               constant
               ,
               in
               persevering
               in
               trouble
               and
               danger
               ,
               as
               they
               appeared
               ready
               to
               undertake
               it
               ,
               whilst
               yet
               afar
               off
               .
               That
               the
               publick
               Exchequer
               was
               much
               exhausted
               ,
               by
               the
               so
               long
               wars
               on
            
             Terra
             ferma
             ,
             
               their
               subjects
               weak
               and
               poor
               .
               That
               their
               cities
               did
               rather
               require
               rest
               ,
               then
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               more
               dangerous
               war
               then
               the
               former
               were
               .
               That
               the
               former
               successes
               might
               shew
               ,
               how
               uncertain
               and
               ill-grounded
               the
               hopes
               were
               ,
               which
               were
               reposed
               in
               assistance
               from
               forrain
               Princes
               ,
               since
               unlesse
               the
               strong
               scituation
               of
            
             Corfu
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               inconveniencies
               ,
               or
               dis-accommodations
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               had
               not
               preserved
               that
               Fort
               ,
               and
               freed
               the
               Common-wealth
               from
               so
               great
               a
               loss
               ,
            
             Doria
             
               had
               suffered
               it
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               deluding
               all
               the
               Common-wealth's
               hopes
               and
               designes
               .
               Nor
               were
               the
               weighty
               interests
               of
               so
               many
               citisens
               to
               be
               despised
               ,
               who
               being
               to
               sustain
               the
               heavy
               burthen
               of
               publick
               taxes
               ,
               ,
               had
               their
               estates
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               hope
               to
               recover
               by
               treaty
               .
               That
               not
               to
               listen
               to
               any
               proposition
               of
               peace
               or
               concord
               ,
               was
               to
               contend
               with
               the
               Barbarians
               themselves
               in
               Barbarism
               ,
               to
               exceed
               them
               in
               those
               things
               ,
               whereof
               they
               were
               most
               to
               be
               blamed
               .
               That
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               disadvantage
               ,
               if
               things
               succeeding
               unprosperously
               in
               the
               progresse
               of
               war
               ,
               we
               be
               forc'd
               to
               seek
               for
               that
               peace
               from
               the
               Turks
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               voluntarily
               offered
               by
               them
               .
               That
               if
               no
               other
               good
               might
               be
               got
               by
               such
               a
               treaty
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               amisse
               to
               delay
               those
               dangers
               ,
               which
               were
               threatned
               by
               such
               an
               enemy
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               prepare
               the
               better
               to
               defend
               themselves
               .
               That
               if
               these
               things
               were
               well
               weighed
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               why
               should
               the
               occasion
               of
               any
               good
               be
               let
               slip
               ?
               Wherefore
               should
               the
               answer
               ,
               expected
               by
               the
               Bashaw
               ,
               so
               long
               be
               deferred
               ?
               Wherefore
               should
               not
               the
               Bailo
               be
               made
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Senate's
               will
               ?
               That
               delay
               could
               produce
               nothing
               but
               mischiefe
               .
               That
            
             Soliman
             
               's
               anger
               would
               not
               be
               a
               little
               encreased
               ,
               by
               the
               refusing
               his
               offers
               ,
               who
               held
               himself
               scandalized
               by
               what
               the
               Fleet
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               was
               said
               by
               the
               Grandees
               of
               that
               Court
               )
               by
               the
               small
               account
               that
               was
               made
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               no
               Embassadour
               being
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               so
               near
               the
               States
               dominions
               ,
               as
               was
               usually
               done
               upon
               like
               occasions
               to
               other
               Princes
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               this
               silence
               would
               make
               the
               Turks
               more
               diligent
               ,
               in
               making
               the
               greater
               preparation
               for
               war
               ,
               since
               they
               must
               needs
               finde
               ,
               we
               had
               no
               minde
               to
               have
               peace
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               that
               to
               advance
               so
               far
               in
               the
               treaty
               of
               League
               ,
               without
               proposing
               any
               thing
               of
               peace
               ,
               had
               no
               other
               aspect
               ,
               but
               of
               enforcing
               the
               Senate
               to
               embrace
               the
               resolution
               ,
               of
               continuing
               in
               war
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               well
               weighed
               ,
               was
               of
               all
               things
               most
               to
               be
               abhorred
               .
            
             But
             these
             things
             were
             thus
             answered
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             the
             safer
             safer
             way
             to
             treat
             of
             League
             ,
             then
             of
             Peace
             :
             
               That
               they
               were
               not
               alienated
               from
               the
               thought
               of
               peace
               ▪
               but
               did
               endeavour
               to
               provide
               so
               for
               the
               emergencies
               of
               the
               present
               times
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               sustain
               war.
               That
               therefore
               they
               did
               not
               without
               just
               cause
               ,
               forbear
               writing
               at
               the
               present
               to
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               lest
               they
               might
               make
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               jealous
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               slacken
               their
               providing
               for
               war.
               That
               there
               remained
               many
               things
               yet
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               before
               the
               League
               could
               be
               concluded
               ,
               wherein
               time
               might
               be
               protracted
               ;
               and
               when
               things
               should
               be
               drawn
               nearer
               to
               a
               head
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               better
               occasion
               to
               know
               the
               Turks
               mindes
               ,
               and
               so
               bear
               both
               the
               League
               and
               Peace
               in
               hand
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               pitch
               upon
               what
               might
               be
               thought
               best
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               That
               too
               much
               haste
               could
               onely
               discover
               their
               weaknesse
               the
               more
               unto
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               more
               insolent
               in
               their
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               ;
               the
               which
               the
               more
               they
               should
               seem
               to
               desire
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               had
               upon
               the
               harder
               tearms
               .
               That
               no
               matter
               of
               expence
               was
               to
               be
               had
               in
               consideration
               ,
               since
               howsoever
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               arm
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               treat
               of
               peace
               with
               their
               weapons
               in
               their
               hands
               ;
               not
               to
               prejudice
               the
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               commit
               themselves
               too
               rashly
               ,
               to
               the
               discretion
               and
               faith
               of
               their
               perfidious
               enemies
               .
            
             These
             reasons
             were
             alleadged
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             the
             businesse
             at
             Constantinople
             was
             
             deferr'd
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             many
             being
             desirous
             that
             somewhat
             should
             be
             written
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             businesse
             should
             not
             be
             totally
             given
             over
             ,
             it
             was
             proposed
             unto
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Consul
               might
               tell
               the
               Bashaw
            
             Aiace
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               great
               reason
               to
               complain
               of
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               who
               ,
               unprovoked
               by
               any
               publick
               injury
               ,
               had
               broke
               the
               peace
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               men
               in
               hostile
               manner
               to
            
             Corfu
             ,
             
               without
               expecting
            
             Orsino's
             
               return
               ,
               sent
               by
               his
               consent
               ,
               nay
               ,
               by
               his
               order
               ,
               to
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               and
               with
               promise
               ,
               not
               to
               attempt
               any
               novelty
               ,
               till
               by
               his
               return
               it
               might
               be
               known
               ,
               what
               the
               truth
               of
               those
               passages
               was
               ,
               which
               the
               Turks
               took
               ill
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               really
               in
               the
               fault
               .
               That
               it
               had
               alwaies
               been
               the
               stedfast
               intention
               of
               the
               Senate
               ▪
               to
               preserve
               peace
               and
               amity
               with
               that
               Empire
               ;
               and
               that
               upon
               occasion
               of
               so
               many
               wars
               made
               by
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               they
               had
               never
               disturbed
               his
               enterprises
               ,
               but
               had
               alwaies
               kept
               their
               word
               inviolably
               ,
               and
               kept
               constant
               to
               their
               neutrality
               .
               That
               at
               this
               very
               time
               ,
               Generall
            
             Pesaro
             
               dreamt
               of
               nothing
               lesse
               ,
               then
               of
               impeding
               his
               Captains
               designes
               ,
               no
               not
               of
               giving
               them
               any
               suspition
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               was
               come
               into
               the
               Gulph
               ,
               to
               joyne
               with
               the
               other
               sea-Captains
               ,
               and
               shun
               such
               accidents
               ;
               but
               that
               being
               driven
               by
               the
               winds
               ,
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               passe
               into
               the
               Rivers
               of
            
             Puglia
             ,
             
               where
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               lay
               .
               That
               they
               did
               believe
               ,
            
             Soliman
             
               stood
               well
               affected
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               was
               affirmed
               to
               do
               )
               and
               well
               inclined
               to
               peace
               ,
               since
               being
               a
               just
               and
               a
               wise
               Prince
               ,
               he
               knew
               it
               became
               him
               ,
               to
               preserve
               friendship
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               had
               given
               him
               no
               occasion
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               fitting
               ,
               that
               good
               intelligence
               between
               Princes
               should
               be
               broken
               ,
               by
               the
               inconsiderate
               actions
               of
               any
               particular
               Officers
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               were
               confident
               ,
               he
               would
               restore
               the
               goods
               of
               private
               Merchants
               ,
               which
               were
               detained
               ,
               who
               ,
               upon
               the
               faith
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               ,
               were
               perswaded
               to
               trade
               in
               his
               Dominions
               .
            
             Their
             intention
             hereby
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Consul
             seeking
             by
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             to
             fift
             somewhat
             more
             particularly
             into
             the
             Turks
             thoughts
             ,
             should
             begin
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             find
             any
             good
             hopes
             ,
             to
             commence
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             .
             This
             proposall
             being
             made
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             three
             daies
             were
             spent
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             over
             ,
             there
             wanted
             two
             votes
             to
             make
             the
             businesse
             be
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             was
             nothing
             decided
             in
             the
             point
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             long
             disputed
             by
             personages
             of
             great
             dignity
             and
             authority
             .
             The
             promises
             of
             these
             Princes
             had
             made
             so
             great
             an
             impression
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             confiding
             very
             much
             therein
             ,
             and
             being
             therefore
             desirous
             to
             shun
             any
             the
             least
             suspition
             ,
             that
             the
             League
             was
             not
             really
             intended
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             listen
             to
             nothing
             which
             might
             perswade
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Lopes
            
             ,
             the
             Cesarian
             Embassadour
             ,
             hearing
             of
             this
             irresolution
             ,
             he
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             nearer
             conjunction
             with
             Cesar
             :
             He
             therefore
             renued
             the
             motion
             of
             uniting
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             which
             had
             formerly
             been
             made
             by
             him
             and
             Doria
             .
             He
             appeared
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             laboured
             much
             to
             perswade
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             common
             service
             ,
             no
             longer
             delay
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             in
             giving
             order
             to
             our
             Generalls
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Messina
             ,
             and
             joyne
             with
             Doria's
             Gallies
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             had
             sufficient
             commission
             from
             the
             Emperour
             in
             that
             point
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             concerned
             the
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             He
             shewed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Emperour
               
               stood
               very
               well
               affected
               to
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               forces
               should
               be
               answerable
               to
               this
               his
               affection
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               Fleet
               now
               in
               being
               ,
               other
               ships
               of
               all
               sorts
               were
               arming
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Havens
               ,
               and
               great
               provisions
               of
               men
               and
               monies
               were
               raising
               ,
               throughout
               all
               his
               dominions
               .
               That
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charles
             
               desired
               to
               justifie
               himself
               alwaies
               ,
               before
               both
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               discharged
               his
               part
               gallantly
               ,
               not
               having
               spared
               either
               expence
               or
               labour
               ,
               to
               quell
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               enemies
               of
               Christendom
               .
               That
               he
               had
               therefore
               at
               all
               times
               solicited
               other
               Princes
               ,
               whose
               interest
               was
               concern'd
               in
               this
               common
               cause
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               dangers
               which
               grew
               daily
               greater
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               which
               he
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               greatnesse
               ,
               might
               live
               freer
               from
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               did
               more
               value
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               then
               his
               own
               particular
               concernment
               .
               That
               there
               needed
               no
               new
               examples
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               exaltation
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               their
               own
               luke
               warmnesse
               .
               That
               the
               last
               unfortunate
               successe
               of
            
             Rhodes
             
               might
               be
               considered
               ,
               which
               being
               assaulted
               by
               this
               very
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               and
               not
               succoured
               by
               any
               Christian
               Prince
               ,
               fell
               miserably
               into
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               to
               the
               so
               much
               losse
               ,
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               shame
               of
               all
               Christendom
               .
               But
               that
               there
               was
               some
               excuse
               for
               those
               successes
               then
               ,
               since
               those
               Princes
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               might
               expect
               best
               assistance
               ,
               were
               disarmed
               ;
               which
               would
               not
               prove
               so
               now
               ,
               when
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Common-wealth
               had
               two
               powerfull
               Fleets
               at
               sea
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               enemy
               .
               What
               was
               there
               more
               to
               be
               expected
               ?
               That
               forces
               were
               to
               be
               made
               use
               of
               whilst
               they
               were
               en●ire
               ,
               and
               losses
               obviated
               before
               they
               happened
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               Fleet
               ,
               to
               run
               peradventure
               some
               hasard
               ,
               become
               weaker
               ,
               (
               since
               mens
               designes
               do
               oft-times
               miscarry
               ,
               by
               severall
               unthought-of
               accidents
               )
               or
               that
               the
               Turks
               should
               begin
               to
               get
               footing
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               so
               these
               mischiefs
               prove
               too
               late
               to
               be
               remedied
               .
            
             By
             these
             and
             the
             like
             reasons
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             strove
             to
             make
             the
             Senators
             leave
             their
             Neutrality
             ,
             and
             declare
             enmity
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             But
             they
             being
             grave
             and
             considerate
             men
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             moved
             by
             these
             majesticall
             words
             ,
             and
             ill-grounded
             promises
             ,
             continuing
             their
             resolution
             of
             not
             taking
             up
             arms
             ,
             unlesse
             enforc'd
             by
             necessity
             ,
             against
             so
             powerfull
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             who
             might
             prejudice
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             so
             many
             severall
             parts
             ,
             she
             not
             having
             forces
             of
             her self
             sufficient
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             nor
             having
             reason
             to
             confide
             much
             in
             others
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             answer
             in
             generall
             terms
             ,
             
               That
               they
               returned
               thanks
               to
            
             Cesar
             ;
             
               but
               could
               do
               no
               more
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               out
               of
               many
               weighty
               and
               well
               known
               respects
               ,
               especially
               ,
               since
               their
               friendship
               and
               neerer
               conjunction
               being
               desired
               ,
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               they
               had
               answered
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               give
               them
               satisfaction
               ;
               for
               that
               it
               was
               the
               stedfast
               resolution
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               to
               keep
               their
               plighted
               faith
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               became
               all
               Princes
               to
               do
               .
               That
               they
               would
               notwithstanding
               keep
               in
               arms
               ,
               for
               any
               chance
               that
               might
               occur
               ,
               having
               alwaies
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               own
               safety
               ,
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               common
               good
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             The
             Embassadour
             seemed
             satisfied
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             replying
             nothing
             as
             then
             ;
             but
             returning
             some
             few
             daies
             after
             to
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             other
             demand
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             since
             the
             French
             threatned
             danger
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             they
             would
             raise
             6000
             Foot
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             send
             their
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             thither
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
             Articles
             of
             the
             last
             Agreement
             .
             Wherein
             shewing
             themselves
             to
             be
             very
             ready
             ,
             necessary
             orders
             were
             fortwith
             given
             out
             for
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Commanders
             being
             come
             with
             their
             Horse
             and
             many
             Foot
             ,
             to
             those
             Confines
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Venetian
             Militia
             in
             chief
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             passe
             no
             farther
             ,
             they
             being
             onely
             to
             defend
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             whereof
             there
             appeared
             no
             need
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             since
             the
             French
             were
             held
             play
             as
             yet
             in
             Piemont
             .
             That
             if
             they
             should
             passe
             the
             River
             Sesia
             ,
             and
             enter
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             ,
             that
             then
             their
             tye
             of
             confederacy
             would
             take
             place
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             should
             be
             ready
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Eighth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             IX
             .
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Common-wealth
               prepares
               to
               resist
               the
               Turks
               .
               The
               League
               solicited
               .
               The
               Venetians
               are
               moved
               by
               the
               Consull
               to
               treat
               of
               Agreement
               .
               
                 Mark
                 Antonio
                 Cornaro
              
               ,
               disswades
               from
               so
               doing
               .
               
                 Marco
                 Foscari
              
               opposeth
               him
               .
               His
               motion
               not
               approved
               of
               .
               A
               league
               of
               the
               christian
               Princes
               against
               Soliman
               :
               the
               Articles
               thereof
               .
               Orders
               given
               by
               the
               Senate
               to
               the
               Generall
               .
               Provisions
               of
               Money
               .
               A
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               between
               Caesar
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               takes
               no
               effect
               .
               Divers
               discourses
               thereupon
               .
               The
               Pope
               goes
               to
               Nice
               ;
               what
               past
               between
               him
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Turks
               preparations
               for
               war.
               Their
               successe
               .
               A
               notable
               Treason
               punisht
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
               The
               Venetians
               provide
               to
               defend
               
                 Candia
                 .
                 Jovanni
                 Moro
              
               exhorts
               those
               of
               Candia
               ,
               to
               keep
               faithfull
               to
               the
               common-wealth
               .
               Barbarossa
               in
               Candia
               ,
               and
               what
               befalls
               him
               there
               .
               Napoli
               ,
               and
               Malvasia
               besieged
               .
               The
               Turks
               assault
               Dalmatia
               .
               What
               succeeds
               there
               .
               The
               Dukes
               exhortation
               to
               the
               Senators
               .
               Those
               of
               Dalmatia
               resolve
               to
               make
               some
               attempt
               after
               the
               Turks
               are
               gone
               .
               What
               their
               success
               was
               .
               The
               Leagues
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               faultinesse
               .
               The
               Popes
               Fleet
               assaults
               Pevesa
               ,
               does
               little
               good
               ,
               but
               runs
               great
               hazard
               .
               The
               Leagues
               Fleet
               resolves
               to
               fight
               the
               Enemy
               .
               The
               Turks
               are
               irresolute
               .
               Barbarossa's
               nature
               ,
               and
               his
               opinion
               .
               The
               Turks
               fear
               the
               Venetian
               ships
               .
               The
               Fleets
               encounter
               .
               Doria's
               advice
               ,
               and
               resolution
               to
               fight
               .
               The
               Fleets
               face
               one
               another
               .
               Their
               severall
               thoughts
               .
               
               The
               Colleagues
               retreat
               ,
               and
               are
               prejudiced
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
               Severall
               discourses
               against
               Doria
               :
               his
               shame
               .
               The
               Leagues
               Fleet
               adviseth
               to
               assault
               the
               Enemy
               again
               .
               The
               Generalls
               severall
               opinions
               .
               They
               assault
               Castel-Nuovo
               ,
               which
               surrenders
               ,
               and
               is
               sackt
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               .
               The
               Turkish
               Fleet
               is
               scattered
               and
               sorely
               rent
               by
               storm
               ;
               the
               Coll●agues
               part
               ,
               and
               disarm
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               
                 Urbines
                 death
              
               .
            
          
           
             ALl
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             safety
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             States
             Dominions
             by
             Sea
             resting
             in
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             are
             very
             diligent
             in
             providing
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             War.
             They
             prepare
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Victuals
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             other
             Maritine
             places
             .
             Those
             of
             Napoli
             and
             Malvasia
             ,
             desired
             that
             their
             Garrisons
             might
             be
             increased
             ;
             but
             especially
             to
             be
             furnisht
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             for
             want
             whereof
             Napoli
             had
             been
             in
             danger
             of
             falling
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             ;
             they
             promised
             ,
             (
             if
             assisted
             and
             succour'd
             ,
             )
             to
             undergo
             the
             greatest
             dangers
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             constant
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             .
             The
             Island
             of
             Candia
             made
             the
             same
             request
             ;
             wherein
             there
             having
             been
             some
             commotions
             and
             scandalous
             speeches
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             surrender
             unto
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             when
             their
             Army
             should
             approach
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             terrour
             which
             the
             sacking
             of
             the
             Islands
             in
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             had
             infused
             into
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             chiefest
             cities
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             Venice
             to
             purge
             themselves
             of
             that
             fault
             ,
             which
             they
             said
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             errour
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             of
             mean
             condition
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             their
             indiscretion
             and
             cowardlinesse
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             ill
             will.
             They
             therefore
             offered
             to
             serve
             the
             Common-wealth
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             livelihoods
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             good
             testimony
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             humbly
             desiring
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             abandond
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             defend
             themselves
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             &
             would
             never
             go
             lesse
             in
             their
             affection
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whereof
             many
             of
             them
             were
             members
             by
             an
             ancient
             Colony
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             more
             interessed
             in
             this
             cause
             .
             The
             Senate
             listned
             very
             attentively
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             dismist
             the
             Embassadors
             with
             gracious
             words
             and
             promises
             ;
             and
             ordered
             the
             Generall
             to
             send
             forthwith
             25
             gallies
             towards
             Candia
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Commissary
             Pasqualigo
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             to
             send
             souldiers
             and
             victuals
             to
             Napoli
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             four
             gallies
             to
             guard
             it
             .
             The
             Island
             and
             Fort
             of
             Cor●u
             ,
             were
             likewise
             furnisht
             with
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             had
             1000
             foot
             sent
             from
             Venice
             to
             add
             unto
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             conducted
             by
             
               Valerio
               Orsino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             the
             chiefe
             head
             of
             that
             Militia
             ,
             the
             Senate
             not
             being
             well
             satisfied
             with
             Naldo's
             actions
             .
             Dalmatia
             was
             furnisht
             with
             severall
             Troops
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             chosen
             out
             of
             stout
             men
             of
             Greece
             and
             Crovatia
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Country
             from
             the
             inrodes
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             what
             the
             Enemy
             would
             undertake
             ,
             did
             increase
             the
             expence
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             whereof
             the
             discourse
             was
             very
             various
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             were
             necessitated
             to
             secure
             all
             their
             Territories
             by
             Sea
             ,
             which
             were
             exposed
             to
             the
             suddain
             assaults
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             
             defence
             of
             Friuli
             to
             be
             neglected
             ;
             for
             it
             being
             said
             ,
             that
             Soliman
             would
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             himselfe
             in
             person
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             slight
             suspition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             approach
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             enter
             on
             those
             confines
             .
             There
             were
             at
             this
             time
             50
             gallies
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             whereof
             Generall
             Capello
             being
             come
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             had
             tane
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             Governours
             were
             already
             chosen
             to
             arm
             two
             and
             twenty
             more
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             fitting
             things
             were
             taken
             order
             for
             :
             three
             bastard
             gallies
             were
             likewise
             prepared
             ,
             and
             six
             great
             ones
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             one
             particular
             Captain
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             amounted
             in
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             80
             gallies
             .
             But
             the
             Generall
             finding
             many
             of
             the
             gallies
             in
             ill
             condition
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             great
             mortality
             which
             had
             hapned
             in
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             :
             he
             was
             ordered
             to
             go
             to
             Zantes
             ,
             and
             to
             Cefalonia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             to
             use
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             reinforce
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             and
             well
             provided
             at
             all
             points
             against
             the
             time
             :
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Fleets
             would
             be
             determined
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             wherein
             the
             greater
             diligence
             was
             used
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             an
             instigation
             to
             the
             slownesse
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             firm
             and
             finall
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             was
             solicited
             of
             the
             forces
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             so
             generally
             a
             great
             opinion
             conceived
             ,
             as
             it
             husht
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             the
             Treaties
             ,
             divers
             difficulties
             were
             discovered
             to
             be
             greater
             then
             were
             at
             first
             imagined
             ;
             so
             as
             this
             indeavour
             was
             a
             while
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             undetermined
             .
             The
             Venetians
             had
             pleased
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Captain
             Generall
             ,
             giving
             way
             that
             that
             high
             dignity
             should
             be
             confer'd
             upon
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             had
             chosen
             
               Marco
               Grimani
            
             ,
             Patriark
             of
             Aqualegia
             ,
             for
             his
             Commander
             ;
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             of
             a
             noble
             and
             rich
             Family
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             whom
             the
             Common-wealth
             did
             therefore
             much
             confide
             ;
             but
             the
             proportion
             of
             expence
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             were
             to
             be
             at
             in
             the
             common
             enterprise
             ,
             was
             not
             yet
             determined
             :
             for
             it
             being
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             insupportable
             burthen
             for
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             were
             content
             to
             bear
             a
             part
             therein
             ,
             Cesar
             being
             to
             supply
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             his
             Agents
             ,
             though
             they
             acknowledged
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             assisted
             ,
             would
             not
             notwithstanding
             give
             way
             that
             his
             proportion
             therein
             should
             exceed
             the
             Venetians
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             Cesar
             doubting
             lest
             ,
             that
             the
             longer
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             should
             be
             delay'd
             ,
             their
             minds
             who
             were
             set
             most
             hotly
             upon
             the
             war
             ,
             might
             grow
             cool
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             the
             Senate
             might
             at
             last
             listen
             to
             a
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             whereby
             he
             himself
             were
             to
             sustain
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             he
             gave
             leave
             to
             his
             Ministers
             in
             Rome
             ,
             to
             stipulate
             all
             things
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             consent
             ,
             for
             matter
             of
             expence
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             not
             be
             charged
             with
             above
             a
             sixt
             part
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Popes
             share
             ,
             Cesar
             should
             pay
             three
             six
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             two
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             treaty
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Genesino
            
             ,
             one
             of
             Pera
             ,
             who
             served
             as
             interpreter
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             came
             unexpectedly
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             brought
             Letters
             form
             the
             Consul
             ,
             a
             message
             from
             the
             first
             Bashaw
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             
               Which
               propounded
               ,
               advised
               ,
               and
               invited
               to
               a
               treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               then
               gave
               a
               particular
               
               account
               of
               the
               great
               preparations
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               were
               a
               making
               in
               severall
               parts
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Empire
               :
               he
               told
               them
               in
               the
               name
               of
            
             Aiace
             ,
             
               the
               chief
               Bashaw
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               much
               wonder
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               received
               any
               answer
               to
               his
               first
               proposalls
               :
               that
               notwithstanding
               he
               did
               still
               continue
               the
               same
               good
               wishes
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               way
               to
               peace
               was
               not
               yet
               altogether
               shut
               up
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               indeavour
               to
               pacifie
            
             Solimans
             
               anger
               ,
               by
               sending
               an
               Embassadour
               to
               that
               Court
               ,
               who
               might
               justifie
               their
               late
               actions
               ,
               and
               make
               reparation
               for
               the
               losses
               that
               had
               been
               had
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               was
               not
               to
               be
               allay'd
               ,
               but
               would
               thunder
               out
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             were
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             speech
             which
             was
             given
             out
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             which
             grew
             still
             hotter
             and
             hotter
             ,
             that
             Soliman
             would
             bend
             his
             forces
             either
             against
             Persia
             or
             Hungary
             :
             either
             of
             which
             ,
             proving
             alwayes
             sharp
             to
             the
             O●tamans
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             he
             having
             thereby
             greater
             designs
             to
             penetrate
             into
             Germany
             ,
             he
             must
             give
             over
             all
             other
             Enterprises
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             of
             Genesino
             ,
             his
             being
             treated
             so
             civilly
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             being
             extraordinarily
             favour'd
             by
             the
             attendance
             of
             two
             Olacchi
             ,
             to
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Cattaro
             ,
             by
             the
             servants
             of
             one
             of
             those
             Sangiacchi
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             his
             passage
             might
             be
             the
             more
             speedy
             and
             safe
             .
             His
             comming
             ,
             and
             these
             new
             offers
             ,
             wrought
             much
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             who
             were
             before
             hottest
             for
             the
             prosecution
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             others
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             inclined
             to
             a
             treaty
             of
             peace
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             meeting
             oftentimes
             ,
             to
             resolve
             something
             hereupon
             ,
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             opposed
             this
             opinion
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             proposall
             .
          
           
             
               I
               confesse
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               why
               we
               should
               now
               be
               of
               another
               opinion
               ,
               than
               we
               have
               hitherto
               been
               ,
               since
               the
               state
               of
               affairs
               ,
               or
               the
               reasons
               which
               prevailed
               with
               us
               then
               ,
               are
               either
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               new
               accidents
               ought
               to
               be
               had
               in
               consideration
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               as
               ought
               to
               confirm
               us
               more
               in
               our
               former
               minde
               .
               It
               was
               not
               out
               of
               free
               will
               ,
               nor
               election
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               hopes
               of
               inlarging
               the
               confines
               of
               our
               Empire
               ,
               that
               we
               took
               up
               Arms
               ,
               or
               declared
               war
               against
               the
               Turks
               :
               but
               we
               were
               compell'd
               thereunto
               to
               defend
               our
               state
               and
               liberty
               .
               When
               at
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               Campe
               from
               before
            
             Corfu
             ,
             
               propositions
               of
               peace
               were
               offered
               us
               by
               Bashaw
            
             Aiace
             ,
             
               we
               ,
               having
               reason
               to
               suspect
               this
               his
               proposition
               ,
               and
               being
               perswaded
               that
               the
               Authors
               of
               the
               war
               could
               not
               at
               the
               same
               time
               desire
               peace
               ,
               did
               not
               value
               such
               an
               invitation
               ,
               but
               continued
               in
               our
               providing
               for
               war
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               treaty
               of
               League
               .
               Soon
               after
               we
               received
               Letters
               from
               our
               Consull
               ,
               which
               told
               us
               of
               a
               new
               indeavour
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               which
               was
               promised
               him
               after
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signeur
               to
            
             Constantinople
             .
             
               The
               Senate
               was
               herewith
               acquainted
               again
               ,
               it
               was
               argued
               and
               discust
               maturely
               by
               the
               chief
               Senators
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               continue
               our
               resolution
               of
               not
               giving
               ear
               to
               any
               such
               discourse
               ,
               fearing
               that
               this
               proposall
               was
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               to
               lull
               us
               asleep
               by
               these
               vain
               hopes
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               us
               negligent
               in
               providing
               for
               so
               weighty
               and
               dangerous
               a
               war
               as
               we
               are
               entred
               into
               ,
               and
               must
               of
               necessity
               continue
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               abandon
               our selves
               .
               Wherefore
               to
               witnesse
               this
               our
               constant
               resolution
               ,
               of
               making
               league
               with
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               no
               peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               a
               necessity
               upon
               us
               of
               keeping
               to
               this
               resolution
               ,
               we
               communicated
               our
               
               Consuls
               advertisements
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               which
               were
               held
               out
               unto
               us
               therein
               ,
               to
               the
               Pope
               and
               Emperour
               ,
               inciting
               them
               by
               our
               offers
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               example
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               but
               stoutly
               to
               make
               war
               upon
               the
               Turks
               .
               Shall
               we
               now
               ,
               four
               months
               after
               the
               first
               proposall
               ,
               after
               having
               permitted
               our
               Fleet
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               to
               assault
               and
               take
               the
               Turks
               towns
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
            
             Soliman
             
               is
               more
               incenst
               against
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               scorn
               which
               he
               may
               think
               is
               put
               upon
               him
               ,
               by
               our
               so
               long
               delay
               ,
               in
               returning
               an
               answer
               ,
               after
               having
               so
               constantly
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               secure
               our
               dangers
               onely
               by
               war
               ,
               after
               having
               refused
               the
               Popes
               and
               Emperours
               advice
               ,
               who
               were
               first
               inclined
               to
               peace
               ,
               and
               did
               modestly
               perswade
               us
               to
               embrace
               it
               .
               After
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               having
               thus
               block'd
               up
               all
               waies
               ,
               of
               comming
               to
               any
               agreement
               by
               these
               our
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               quite
               cut
               off
               the
               thread
               of
               this
               treaty
               ,
               shall
               we
               re-assume
               this
               discourse
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               lay
               in
               us
               to
               make
               peace
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               altering
               our
               opinion
               ,
               we
               could
               easily
               secure
               our selves
               from
               danger
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               our
               former
               condition
               of
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               ?
               Such
               thoughts
               might
               peradventure
               prevail
               ,
               when
               we
               might
               appear
               driven
               to
               make
               this
               treaty
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               by
               the
               powerfull
               reasons
               of
            
             Doria
             
               's
               unseasonable
               departure
               ,
               by
               the
               Pope's
               haesitation
               ,
               of
               assisting
               us
               with
               subsidies
               from
               the
            
             Clergy
             ,
             
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               war
               in
            
             Piemont
             ,
             
               wherein
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               two
               greatest
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               were
               employed
               ;
               and
               by
               having
               many
               of
               our
               Towns
               unprovided
               of
               sufficient
               Garrisons
               .
               Then
               such
               an
               action
               would
               have
               been
               praised
               ,
               and
               justified
               by
               all
               men
               .
               But
               to
               dream
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               now
               ,
               whereunto
               all
               these
               contrary
               reasons
               were
               not
               able
               to
               perswade
               us
               ,
               when
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               affairs
               is
               altered
               ,
               when
               the
               Emperour
               is
               willing
               to
               sustain
               the
               war
               together
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               the
               Pope
               hath
               condescended
               to
               all
               our
               desires
               ,
               when
               the
               League
               is
               brought
               to
               so
               near
               a
               conclusion
               ;
               now
               ,
               when
               Truce
               is
               made
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               with
               hopes
               that
               peace
               may
               ensue
               ;
               when
               (
               God
               be
               praised
               )
               our
               sea-Forts
               are
               well
               provided
               of
               men
               and
               ammunition
               ,
               would
               certainly
               be
               too
               unseasonable
               an
               advice
               ,
               too
               mean
               ,
               and
               too
               mis-becomming
               the
               constancy
               and
               gravity
               ,
               whe●
               with
               this
               Senate
               is
               wont
               to
               proceed
               .
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               say
               there
               should
               be
               no
               such
               respects
               as
               these
               ,
               which
               do
               notwithstanding
               really
               concur
               in
               this
               our
               resolution
               ,
               and
               are
               very
               weighty
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               concernment
               ;
               let
               us
               consider
               what
               hope
               there
               is
               ,
               of
               bringing
               this
               treaty
               to
               a
               good
               end
               ;
               and
               grant
               it
               might
               be
               had
               ,
               what
               security
               ,
               what
               true
               quiet
               can
               such
               a
               peace
               bring
               with
               it
               ?
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               what
               prejudice
               may
               our
               affairs
               suffer
               ,
               by
               this
               vain
               undertaking
               ?
               We
               see
               how
               ill
               the
               Turks
               are
               minded
               towards
               us
               ,
               they
               having
               taken
               occasion
               to
               bereave
               us
               by
               war
               ,
               of
               some
               part
               of
               our
               dominions
               ;
               they
               have
               without
               any
               occasion
               detained
               our
               ships
               ,
               our
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               usurp'd
               their
               goods
               ,
               violating
               thereby
               the
               publick
               faith
               .
               Are
               not
               the
               immoderate
               taxes
               encreased
               upon
               the
               Merchandise
               ,
               which
               are
               brought
               from
               their
               countries
               to
               this
               city
               ,
               their
               detaining
               two
               of
               our
               Consuls
               ,
               who
               were
               secured
               by
               the
               Articles
               of
               peace
               ;
               their
               imprisoning
               them
               amongst
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               men
               ,
               their
               having
               so
               barbarously
               cut
               off
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               our
               Gallies
               ,
               taken
               in
               the
               disorder
               of
               that
               night
               ,
               no
               open
               nor
               publick
               breach
               of
               peace
               having
               preceded
               that
               act
               ,
               evident
               signes
               ,
               that
               they
               despise
               our
               Nation
               ,
               and
               our
               Commerce
               ?
               But
               why
               do
               I
               instance
               in
               these
               things
               ?
               did
               not
            
             Soliman
             
               promise
               to
               expect
            
             Orsino
             
               's
               return
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               unto
               us
               by
               his
               consent
               ,
               nay
               ,
               by
               his
               order
               ,
               to
               know
               ,
               how
               we
               
               could
               justifie
               our
               Officers
               actions
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Senate's
               minde
               was
               ,
               concerning
               war
               or
               peace
               ?
               yet
               not
               staying
               for
               an
               answer
               from
               us
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Fleet
               against
            
             Corfu
             ,
             
               making
               open
               war
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               exercising
               his
               arms
               against
               our
               poor
               su●jects
               ,
               in
               a
               scornfull
               and
               e●raged
               manner
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               now
               think
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               trust
               the
               security
               of
               our
               affairs
               ,
               upon
               the
               faith
               of
               these
               barbarous
               Infidells
               ?
               shall
               we
               believe
               ,
               that
               they
               propound
               peace
               unto
               us
               ,
               with
               a
               desire
               of
               being
               our
               friends
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               sincere
               minde
               to
               observe
               it
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               their
               designes
               are
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               much
               otherwise
               their
               thoughts
               :
               They
               have
               set
               their
               minde
               upon
               this
               our
               S●ate
               ,
               they
               would
               suppresse
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               they
               think
               doth
               somewhat
               counterpoise
               their
               forces
               at
               sea
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               a
               little
               hinder
               their
               d●signes
               ,
               of
               being
               Monarchs
               of
               the
               world
               .
               But
               to
               humble
               us
               the
               more
               easily
               ,
               they
               seek
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               friendship
               of
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               afterwards
               assault
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               destitute
               of
               all
               help
               .
               They
               therefore
               leave
               nothing
               unattempted
               ,
               which
               may
               cause
               jealousie
               and
               ●istrust
               in
               those
               Princes
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               very
               well
               know
               ,
               we
               are
               ●reating
               of
               a
               confederacy
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               those
               unions
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               thing
               they
               dread
               :
               For
               there
               is
               no
               Prince
               in
               Christendom
               able
               of
               himself
               to
               counterp●ise
               their
               forces
               .
               We
               hear
               ,
               that
               great
               preparations
               of
               an
               Army
               and
               Fleet
               ,
               are
               making
               at
               Constantinople
               ;
               that
            
             Barbarossa
             
               is
               ready
               to
               put
               to
               sea
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               season
               will
               suffer
               him
               ;
               that
               the
               whole
               publick
               discourse
               is
               of
               nothing
               but
               war
               ,
               of
               assaulting
            
             Candia
             ,
             
               and
               of
               returning
               to
               besiege
            
             Corfu
             ;
             
               and
               shall
               we
               esteem
               these
               to
               be
               actions
               becomming
               one
               ,
               who
               propounds
               peace
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               not
               rather
               true
               signes
               of
               abuse
               and
               ill-will
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               Turks
               (
               as
               it
               is
               clearly
               seen
               )
               do
               not
               intend
               peace
               ,
               but
               war
               ,
               what
               fruit
               can
               we
               perswade
               our selves
               ,
               that
               this
               our
               Treaty
               can
               produce
               ?
               wherein
               ,
               if
               what
               we
               say
               shal
               be
               believed
               ,
               our
               enemies
               will
               think
               we
               are
               very
               weak
               ,
               which
               will
               encourage
               them
               the
               more
               to
               oppresse
               us
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               shall
               suspect
               us
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               the
               more
               i●●●nsed
               against
               us
               ,
               thinking
               themselves
               deluded
               by
               a
               vain
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               intends
               no
               conclusion
               .
               When
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             when
             Bajazet
             ,
             
               waged
               war
               with
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               they
               conceiving
               som●
               suspicion
               and
               ●ear
               ,
               that
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               would
               joyne
               ,
               had
               recourse
               to
               this
               very
               remedy
               ,
               to
               disturb
               their
               union
               ;
               they
               were
               the
               first
               that
               profered
               us
               discourse
               of
               agreement
               ,
               and
               seemed
               desirous
               of
               friendship
               and
               peace
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               the
               cheat
               was
               too
               late
               discovered
               ,
               and
               without
               having
               reaped
               any
               security
               to
               our
               affairs
               ,
               by
               listning
               to
               such
               a
               treaty
               ,
               nor
               yet
               kept
               off
               offences
               ,
               we
               were
               left
               our selves
               alone
               to
               sustain
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Turkish
               forces
               ,
               with
               alike
               misfortune
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               alike
               forces
               ;
               in
               the
               one
               war
               ,
               we
               l●st
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Negraponte
             ,
             
               and
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               most
               of
               what
               we
               possest
               in
            
             Morea
             .
             
               But
               suppose
               (
               which
               for
               my
               part
               I
               cannot
               bring
               my self
               to
               believe
               )
               that
               we
               might
               now
               have
               peace
               ,
               what
               peace
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               would
               it
               prove
               ?
               what
               security
               ,
               what
               quiet
               should
               we
               get
               thereby
               ?
               We
               must
               be
               still
               at
               the
               trouble
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               expence
               of
               war
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Turkish
               forces
               at
               sea
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               doubtfull
               fidelity
               .
               We
               must
               have
               Fleets
               every
               year
               ,
               Garrisons
               ,
               Fortifications
               ,
               be
               still
               in
               jealousies
               .
               And
               say
               ,
               they
               should
               for
               a
               while
               keep
               their
               words
               to
               us
               ,
               shall
               we
               believe
               ,
               that
               these
               perpetuall
               enemies
               to
               peace
               will
               sheath
               up
               their
               swords
               ,
               and
               not
               make
               use
               of
               them
               else-where
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Christendom
               ?
               They
               will
               keep
               peace
               with
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               the
               better
               make
               war
               upon
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               whilst
               he
               is
               busied
               in
               other
               wars
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               
               want
               our
               assistance
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               assault
            
             Puglia
             ;
             
               and
               meeting
               with
               no
               resistance
               ,
               possesse
               themselves
               of
               some
               strong
               hold
               ,
               and
               get
               sure
               footing
               in
            
             Italy
             .
             
               So
               as
               by
               deferring
               war
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               we
               shall
               onely
               encrease
               the
               Turks
               power
               ,
               and
               draw
               greater
               and
               more
               certain
               ruine
               upon
               our selves
               .
               Since
               then
               the
               League
               is
               so
               far
               proceeded
               in
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               hoped
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               a
               firm
               and
               sincere
               union
               ,
               of
               the
               minds
               and
               forces
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ;
               since
               we
               find
               such
               willingnesse
               in
               our
               own
               subjects
               ,
               and
               in
               forrainers
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               war
               ;
               and
               that
               powerfull
               and
               warlike
               Transalpine
               Nations
               ,
               the
            
             Polacks
             and
             Bohemians
             ,
             
               (
               as
               we
               are
               now
               given
               to
               understand
               )
               offer
               to
               assist
               us
               both
               with
               men
               and
               mony
               ;
               Why
               are
               we
               still
               doubtfull
               ?
               why
               seem
               we
               to
               be
               afeard
               of
               our
               own
               shadowes
               ?
               Shall
               we
               not
               once
               put
               the
               valour
               and
               fortune
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               to
               the
               tryall
               ?
               We
               may
               already
               know
               ,
               that
               our
               standing
               idle
               spectators
               of
               other
               mens
               dangers
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               for
               these
               many
               years
               ,
               may
               for
               a
               while
               have
               prolonged
               our
               dangers
               ,
               but
               hath
               after
               made
               them
               greater
               .
               And
               certainly
               ,
               till
               this
               enemy
               be
               weakened
               ,
               and
               bereft
               of
               his
               maritine
               forces
               ,
               we
               shall
               never
               have
               true
               peace
               and
               safety
               .
               The
               Turkish
               power
               ,
               and
               their
               victories
               obtained
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               affrighten
               us
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               rouze
               up
               our selves
               ,
               and
               hope
               for
               good
               ;
               since
               we
               know
               ,
               it
               hath
               not
               been
               done
               by
               true
               warlick
               valour
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               numbers
               of
               their
               souldiers
               ,
               wherewith
               ,
               to
               their
               great
               good
               fortune
               ,
               having
               to
               do
               but
               with
               one
               sole
               Potentate
               ,
               they
               have
               gotten
               to
               a
               great
               heighth
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               therefore
               ,
               that
               this
               otherwise
               base
               and
               vile
               people
               ,
               have
               proved
               victorious
               and
               formidable
               .
               But
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               fought
               withall
               by
               equall
               ,
               nay
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               by
               much
               greater
               forces
               ;
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               enforced
               to
               defend
               themselves
               at
               home
               in
               severall
               places
               ,
               their
               weaknesse
               and
               our
               errour
               will
               be
               discovered
               .
               And
               say
               ,
               these
               happy
               successes
               shall
               not
               correspond
               with
               our
               hopes
               ;
               we
               may
               treat
               of
               peace
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               with
               more
               advantage
               and
               honour
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               armed
               by
               our
               own
               forces
               ,
               and
               by
               those
               of
               others
               .
               And
               if
               the
               friendship
               of
               other
               Princes
               cannot
               sufficiently
               avail
               us
               to
               make
               war
               ,
               it
               will
               give
               us
               credit
               to
               make
               peace
               ;
               and
               if
               by
               misfortune
               we
               prove
               not
               victorious
               ,
               we
               shall
               at
               least
               have
               shewn
               our
               generosity
               ;
               so
               as
               our
               country
               and
               Senate
               may
               be
               wish'd
               ,
               to
               have
               had
               been
               more
               successfull
               ,
               but
               not
               more
               wise
               nor
               valiant
               ;
               wherein
               having
               answered
               the
               opinion
               ,
               which
               the
               world
               hath
               of
               our
               wisdom
               and
               generosity
               ,
               the
               honour
               and
               dignity
               of
               the
               publick
               will
               be
               sustained
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               condition
               of
               these
               times
               will
               permit
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Cornaro's
             discourse
             wrought
             very
             much
             upon
             the
             mindes
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             already
             that
             wayes
             inclined
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             
               Marco
               Foscari
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Savii
             ,
             who
             propounded
             the
             business
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             learning
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             worthy
             carriage
             in
             many
             employments
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             past
             through
             ,
             replied
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               altered
               my
               opinion
               ,
               for
               I
               was
               alwaies
               minded
               ,
               that
               the
               Consuls
               Letters
               should
               be
               answered
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               treaty
               of
               peace
               should
               not
               be
               neglected
               .
               But
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               that
               though
               I
               had
               thought
               otherwise
               before
               ,
               I
               now
               finde
               such
               new
               accidents
               ,
               if
               we
               shall
               consider
               them
               according
               to
               truth
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               our
               own
               desires
               ,
               as
               would
               make
               me
               embrace
               those
               offers
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               formerly
               refused
               ;
               but
               being
               already
               setled
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               they
               do
               confirm
               me
               the
               more
               therein
               .
               I
               believe
               it
               fares
               thus
               with
               
               the
               most
               of
               this
               Senate
               ,
               since
               the
               businesse
               having
               been
               often
               brought
               to
               the
               question
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               carried
               but
               by
               two
               voices
               onely
               .
               Nor
               can
               I
               see
               ,
               from
               whence
               this
               so
               great
               and
               so
               extraordinary
               confidence
               ,
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               own
               forces
               ,
               can
               arise
               ;
               whence
               this
               great
               belief
               ,
               which
               is
               given
               to
               the
               words
               and
               promises
               of
               Princes
               ,
               who
               usually
               say
               rather
               that
               ,
               the
               belief
               whereof
               makes
               more
               for
               their
               advantage
               ,
               then
               what
               they
               do
               really
               intend
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               businesse
               is
               of
               so
               great
               concernment
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               commit
               an
               errour
               therein
               ,
               we
               may
               repent
               too
               late
               ,
               with
               losse
               and
               shame
               .
               I
               fear
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               by
               a
               certain
               evill
               fate
               drawn
               to
               our
               ruine
               .
               We
               know
               ,
               that
               our
               Fleet
               is
               visited
               with
               sore
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               a
               weak
               condition
               ;
               that
               ,
               if
               we
               wil
               recruite
               it
               ,
               we
               must
               draw
               souldiers
               out
               of
               our
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               thereby
               weaken
               the
               defence
               of
               our
               chief
               Forts
               by
               sea
               :
               And
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               all
               said
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               danger
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               all
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               many
               men
               to
               defend
               them
               ,
               since
               we
               do
               not
               know
               ,
               to
               what
               part
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               will
               betake
               it self
               .
               We
               have
               but
               too
               few
               soldiers
               to
               resist
               the
               enemy
               in
               so
               many
               places
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               can
               scarcely
               give
               them
               their
               pay
               ,
               which
               enforceth
               us
               against
               our
               wills
               ,
               to
               suffer
               our
               Captains
               to
               give
               injurious
               speeches
               against
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Do
               not
               you
               remember
               ,
               what
            
             Camillo
             Orsino
             
               writ
               unto
               us
               ,
               too
               boldly
               the
               other
               day
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               complaining
               of
               the
               delay
               of
               pay
               to
               his
               souldiers
               ?
               That
               if
               we
               cannot
               maintain
               war
               ,
               we
               may
               do
               well
               to
               make
               peace
               .
               We
               must
               every
               day
               lay
               on
               more
               taxes
               ,
               which
               we
               see
               will
               quickly
               be
               not
               to
               be
               gotten
               ,
               let
               us
               use
               what
               rigour
               we
               please
               .
               It
               is
               too
               great
               an
               errour
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               a
               War
               ,
               which
               costs
               above
               200000
               Duckets
               a
               month
               ,
               can
               be
               maintained
               out
               of
               the
               purses
               of
               private
               men
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               are
               pleased
               so
               to
               flatter
               our selves
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               appear
               to
               want
               power
               ;
               we
               believe
               we
               shall
               do
               impossibilities
               .
               But
               let
               us
               go
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               ground
               our selves
               upon
               the
               assistance
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               severall
               opinions
               ,
               and
               who
               govern
               themselves
               by
               reasons
               ,
               contrary
               to
               ours
               ?
               I
               believe
               ,
               the
               Pope
               means
               well
               ;
               yet
               ,
               be
               it
               either
               for
               his
               great
               age
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               any
               other
               reason
               ,
               he
               is
               so
               irresolute
               in
               all
               his
               proceedings
               ,
               as
               we
               finde
               no
               good
               by
               his
               good
               will.
               Many
               months
               have
               been
               spent
               in
               desires
               ,
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               may
               make
               use
               of
               (
               what
               I
               may
               call
               their
               own
               )
               the
               Tenths
               of
               our
               Clergy
               ,
               to
               employ
               those
               monies
               in
               so
               pious
               an
               use
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               of
               such
               necessity
               .
               Yet
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               good
               words
               given
               us
               ,
               we
               can
               find
               no
               dispatch
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               yet
               know
               what
               will
               become
               thereof
               .
               And
               if
               I
               must
               confesse
               the
               truth
               ,
               I
               fear
               ,
               he
               appears
               to
               be
               more
               forward
               in
               this
               businesse
               of
               the
               League
               in
               speech
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               seem
               to
               do
               what
               becomes
               the
               place
               he
               holds
               ,
               than
               be
               really
               is
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               And
               we
               ought
               to
               call
               to
               minde
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               very
               usuall
               of
               late
               for
               Popes
               ,
               to
               propound
               Leagues
               and
               Crusado's
               against
               Infidells
               ,
               and
               to
               seem
               very
               desirous
               thereof
               ;
               yet
               how
               many
               of
               them
               have
               we
               seen
               made
               ,
               since
               the
               Turks
               power
               is
               growne
               so
               great
               ?
               So
               likewise
               ,
               I
               perceive
               ,
               we
               measure
               the
               Emperour's
               intentions
               more
               according
               to
               our
               desires
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               may
               make
               for
               us
               ,
               then
               to
               what
               they
               are
               .
               But
               why
               should
               we
               not
               also
               consider
               many
               other
               actions
               ,
               which
               do
               plainly
               shew
               ,
               that
               either
               his
               thoughts
               do
               differ
               from
               ours
               ,
               and
               from
               our
               interests
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               so
               great
               a
               desire
               for
               the
               exaltation
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               nor
               such
               a
               zeal
               to
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               some
               believe
               ;
               trusting
               too
               much
               to
               the
               zeal
               ,
               which
               some
               perswade
               themselves
               he
               bears
               to
               Christendom
               ,
               when
               they
               would
               flatter
               themselves
               with
               a
               confederacy
               ,
               which
               turns
               to
               his
               advantage
               ,
               forgetting
               such
               things
               as
               may
               make
               them
               believe
               the
               contrary
               .
               
               For
               being
               overcome
               by
               the
               force
               of
               truth
               ,
               he
               hath
               oft-times
               confessed
               ,
               he
               can
               onely
               make
               a
               defensive
               League
               this
               year
               ;
               but
               that
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               shall
               suffer
               lesse
               prejudice
               thereby
               .
               Hath
               not
               he
               himselfe
               told
               our
               Embassadour
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               of
            
             Doria's
             
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               parted
               quickly
               from
            
             Naples
             ,
             that
             Doria
             
               was
               no
               friend
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               yet
               he
               proposeth
               him
               now
               to
               be
               the
               head
               of
               a
               League
               ,
               which
               he
               saies
               he
               makes
               chiefly
               for
               her
               sake
               .
               I
               will
               not
               now
               trouble
               you
               with
               mentioning
               his
               vast
               and
               ambitious
               thoughts
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               plainly
               discovered
               ,
               he
               aimes
               at
               the
               Empire
               of
               whole
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               since
               all
               men
               know
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               greatnesse
               and
               prosperity
               of
               our
               Dominions
               is
               ,
               contrary
               to
               these
               his
               machinations
               ;
               and
               how
               many
               waies
               he
               may
               receive
               advantage
               ,
               by
               keeping
               us
               employed
               in
               this
               war
               ,
               to
               save
               his
               own
               expence
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               our
               weaknesse
               he
               may
               increase
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               finally
               ,
               make
               himself
               the
               sole
               Arbitrator
               of
               all
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             .
             
               And
               how
               stands
            
             Ferdinando
             
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               affected
               now
               ,
               think
               we
               ,
               who
               seemed
               so
               fierce
               at
               first
               in
               taking
               up
               Arms
               ,
               to
               revenge
               the
               so
               many
               injuries
               he
               had
               received
               from
               the
               Turks
               ?
               What
               hopes
               hath
               he
               ,
               of
               making
               his
               people
               fall
               upon
               such
               an
               enterprise
               ,
               after
               having
               received
               such
               a
               rout
               in
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               wherein
               he
               lost
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               is
               of
               no
               lesse
               importance
               )
               his
               own
               reputation
               ,
               and
               his
               souldiers
               courage
               ?
               Which
               may
               make
               it
               easily
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               rather
               think
               it
               a
               happinesse
               for
               him
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               repose
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               to
               minde
               the
               repairing
               of
               his
               losses
               ,
               whilst
               his
               enemies
               forces
               shall
               be
               employed
               against
               us
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               bound
               to
               continue
               a
               new
               war.
               And
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               whence
               is
               it
               that
               we
               suppose
               ,
               peace
               may
               so
               easily
               ensue
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ?
             
               The
               meeting
               was
               had
               with
               great
               hopes
               of
               Agreement
               ;
               but
               all
               endeavours
               proving
               vain
               ,
               we
               see
               it
               now
               at
               an
               end
               ;
               and
               the
               short
               Truce
               for
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Piemont
             ,
             
               arose
               rather
               out
               of
               necessity
               and
               wearinesse
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               of
               quiet
               and
               reconciliation
               .
               And
               certainly
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               weigh
               the
               importancy
               of
               this
               businesse
               considerately
               ,
               we
               must
               think
               this
               the
               chief
               ground
               of
               that
               our
               resolution
               .
               For
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               alwaies
               confest
               by
               all
               men
               ,
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               assured
               hopes
               of
               any
               good
               successe
               of
               this
               League
               ,
               lay
               in
               the
               agreement
               which
               was
               to
               be
               amongst
               Princes
               ;
               it
               was
               this
               that
               made
               us
               advance
               so
               much
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               League
               :
               So
               now
               ,
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               affairs
               being
               altered
               ,
               we
               have
               just
               reason
               to
               alter
               our
               mindes
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               from
               concluding
               the
               League
               .
               Shall
               we
               forget
               what
               the
               Pope
               said
               upon
               the
               like
               purpose
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               would
               be
               but
               of
               a
               pale
               complexion
               ,
               unlesse
               peace
               were
               made
               between
            
             Cesar
             
               and
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ?
             
               And
               do
               not
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               chief
               Ministers
               say
               the
               same
               ?
               Did
               not
               Count
            
             Agilar
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Don
             Lopes
             
               here
               with
               us
               ,
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               peace
               amongst
               Christian
               Princes
               was
               requisite
               ,
               to
               the
               making
               of
               war
               against
               the
               Turks
               ?
               Nay
               ,
            
             Cesar
             
               himself
               hath
               confest
               as
               much
               ,
               letting
               us
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               forces
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               contest
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               with
               the
               Turks
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               he
               propounded
               ,
               the
               League
               might
               now
               be
               onely
               defensive
               .
               If
               then
               it
               be
               lawfull
               for
               these
               Princes
               to
               nourish
               discord
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               ambitious
               ends
               ,
               not
               caring
               for
               what
               we
               suffer
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               whole
               Christendom
               ;
               why
               should
               it
               misbecome
               us
               to
               think
               ,
               upon
               preserving
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               stave
               off
               greatest
               dangers
               ,
               by
               such
               means
               as
               we
               may
               ?
               But
               if
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               It
               is
               necessity
               which
               makes
               us
               have
               recourse
               to
               forrain
               help
               ,
               to
               maintain
               war
               ,
               because
               such
               a
               peace
               
               as
               were
               to
               be
               wish'd
               for
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               had
               .
               I
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               on
               what
               side
               soever
               we
               turn
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               meet
               with
               many
               difficulties
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               boldly
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               having
               of
               peace
               is
               not
               so
               hard
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               to
               be
               dispaired
               of
               ,
               nor
               that
               it
               is
               likely
               to
               bring
               so
               small
               security
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               may
               be
               very
               well
               compared
               with
               our
               present
               dangers
               .
               We
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               chief
               Bashaw
               ,
               on
               whose
               advice
               the
               Grand
               Signeur
               doth
               much
               rely
               ,
               hath
               been
               alwaies
               well
               affected
               to
               this
               businesse
               ,
               and
               we
               ought
               to
               believe
               very
               much
               in
               what
               he
               saies
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               own
               interest
               ;
               peace
               making
               for
               his
               advantage
               ,
               who
               cannot
               by
               war
               accumulate
               more
               riches
               nor
               honours
               .
               And
               we
               now
               hear
               ,
               that
            
             Barbarossa
             ,
             
               not
               being
               in
               too
               great
               favour
               with
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               desires
               rather
               to
               return
               to
            
             Algiers
             ,
             
               where
               he
               may
               enjoy
               his
               own
               state
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               at
               any
               further
               trouble
               ,
               since
               he
               sees
               the
               face
               of
               fortune
               alters
               .
               I
               will
               say
               further
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               not
               how
               we
               can
               so
               absolutely
               affirm
               ,
               that
            
             Soliman
             
               doth
               so
               much
               despise
               us
               and
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               since
               we
               see
               how
               constantly
               he
               hath
               observed
               the
               capitulations
               of
               peace
               with
               us
               ,
               for
               these
               thirty
               five
               years
               ;
               and
               now
               also
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               consider
               all
               things
               aright
               ,
               we
               must
               confesse
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               turned
               his
               ●orces
               against
               us
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               first
               provoked
               by
               us
               ;
               so
               as
               peradventure
               we
               have
               more
               reason
               to
               complain
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Officers
               ,
               than
               of
               him
               and
               his
               actions
               .
               If
               the
               Turks
               (
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               did
               aim
               so
               much
               at
               our
               ruine
               ,
               when
               could
               they
               have
               had
               any
               fitter
               occasion
               to
               have
               expressed
               it
               ,
               then
               in
               these
               late
               years
               of
               our
               so
               great
               calamities
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               had
               conspired
               against
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               wanted
               both
               forces
               ,
               assistance
               ,
               and
               counsell
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               so
               many
               adverse
               fortunes
               ?
               And
               yet
               they
               did
               not
               onely
               not
               trouble
               us
               ,
               but
               supplyed
               us
               with
               victualls
               and
               ammunition
               ,
               in
               our
               greatest
               necessities
               ,
               suffering
               us
               to
               carry
               all
               sorts
               of
               grain
               out
               of
               their
               Countries
               ,
               and
               freely
               sending
               us
               whole
               ships
               loaded
               with
               Salt-peter
               .
               Whence
               then
               do
               we
               imagine
               this
               so
               great
               fear
               ,
               this
               so
               dubious
               peace
               ,
               and
               these
               supposed
               suspitions
               ?
               which
               say
               they
               be
               true
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               think
               it
               wisely
               done
               ,
               how
               does
               it
               agree
               together
               ,
               that
               to
               shun
               war
               ,
               we
               should
               make
               war
               ;
               that
               to
               avoid
               an
               uncertain
               and
               far-distant
               danger
               ,
               we
               should
               chuse
               a
               danger
               that
               is
               present
               and
               certain
               ?
               Who
               is
               there
               amongst
               us
               that
               does
               not
               know
               ,
               the
               many
               conveniences
               we
               reap
               by
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               as
               many
               inconveniences
               which
               arise
               from
               war
               ?
               It
               may
               suffice
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               of
               our
               so
               long
               troubles
               ,
               we
               were
               able
               to
               maintain
               war
               in
            
             Terra
             ferma
             ,
             
               for
               the
               space
               of
               almost
               twenty
               years
               ,
               because
               we
               had
               the
               sea
               open
               ,
               which
               supplyed
               this
               city
               both
               with
               publick
               and
               private
               wealth
               ;
               but
               that
               being
               now
               shut
               up
               ,
               our
               traffick
               is
               hindered
               ,
               our
               taxes
               lessened
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               whatsoever
               condition
               suffers
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               want
               of
               all
               things
               .
               And
               what
               is
               there
               to
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Turks
               power
               ?
               a
               great
               Empire
               ,
               numerous
               Armies
               ,
               store
               of
               gold
               ,
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               requisite
               for
               war
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               I
               am
               sorry
               I
               can
               so
               truly
               say
               ,
               such
               obedience
               and
               military
               discipline
               ,
               as
               is
               rather
               desired
               ,
               then
               observed
               amongst
               Christians
               .
               What
               have
               we
               therefore
               to
               do
               in
               the
               condition
               we
               are
               in
               ?
               but
               to
               temporise
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               better
               fortune
               ,
               against
               so
               powerfull
               an
               enemy
               .
               Great
               is
               the
               vicissitude
               of
               human
               affairs
               ,
               which
               hardly
               keep
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               any
               while
               at
               all
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               to
               know
               his
               advantages
               ,
               and
               his
               disadvantages
               ,
               and
               to
               wait
               the
               friendship
               of
               time
               .
               If
               we
               call
               to
               minde
               past
               things
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               ,
               that
               war
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               hath
               alwaies
               been
               a
               businesse
               of
               too
               great
               weight
               for
               us
               to
               bear
               .
               We
               would
               not
               have
               peace
               with
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             
               after
               the
               losse
               of
            
             Nigroponte
             ,
             
               hoping
               to
               
               regain
               it
               ;
               yet
               at
               last
               ,
               we
               were
               forced
               to
               agree
               with
               him
               ,
               upon
               the
               yielding
               up
               of
            
             Scutari
             and
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
             
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
               After
               the
               Common-wealth
               was
               almost
               wasted
               by
               long
               war
               with
            
             Bajazet
             ,
             
               we
               came
               at
               last
               to
               peace
               with
               him
               ,
               upon
               his
               own
               conditions
               ,
               and
               upon
               harder
               terms
               than
               those
               we
               had
               refused
               ;
               by
               which
               ,
               to
               boot
               with
               the
               places
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               we
               yielded
               up
               the
               Fort
               St.
            
             Maura
             
               unto
               him
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               recovered
               but
               a
               little
               before
               .
               I
               could
               produce
               many
               more
               such
               unfortunate
               examples
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Turks
               were
               not
               then
               so
               strong
               ,
               especially
               at
               sea
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               are
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               then
               be
               so
               far
               born
               away
               by
               appearances
               ,
               as
               to
               foregoe
               better
               counsells
               .
               To
               make
               war
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               appears
               to
               be
               a
               pious
               and
               generous
               thing
               ;
               yet
               he
               who
               shall
               weigh
               things
               aright
               ,
               will
               finde
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               con●ition
               that
               Christendom
               is
               in
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               it
               is
               impious
               and
               unwise
               ,
               the
               nature
               thereof
               being
               changed
               by
               many
               various
               accidents
               .
               What
               greater
               impiety
               can
               be
               used
               ,
               then
               by
               continuing
               war
               ,
               to
               expose
               the
               people
               commended
               to
               our
               care
               to
               so
               many
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               such
               certain
               raine
               ?
               We
               have
               the
               spectacle
               of
            
             Corfu
             
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               from
               whence
               fifteen
               thousand
               persons
               were
               carried
               into
               bondage
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
               To
               make
               gallant
               and
               generous
               attempts
               ,
               becomes
               a
               magnanimous
               and
               generous
               Prince
               ,
               when
               reason
               and
               hope
               perswade
               him
               thereunto
               ;
               but
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               is
               rashnesse
               and
               imprudency
               .
               To
               expose
               our selves
               to
               certain
               dangers
               ,
               when
               they
               may
               be
               avoided
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               tempt
               divine
               Providence
               ?
               And
               the
               Parable
               which
               we
               read
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               is
               to
               go
               against
               a
               potent
               Enemy
               ,
               ought
               first
               to
               consider
               well
               ,
               whether
               he
               can
               withstand
               him
               with
               ten
               thousand
               men
               ,
               who
               comes
               to
               assault
               him
               with
               twenty
               thousand
               .
               Doth
               it
               not
               teach
               us
               to
               be
               wary
               and
               mature
               in
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               leave
               any
               place
               for
               repentance
               to
               our selves
               ,
               nor
               for
               blame
               to
               others
            
             ?
          
           
             Foscari's
             wisdom
             and
             eloquence
             was
             much
             commended
             ,
             yet
             could
             it
             not
             convince
             a
             certain
             fatall
             inclination
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             grounded
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             war.
             So
             as
             the
             number
             of
             votes
             falling
             short
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             proposall
             passe
             ,
             the
             businesse
             remained
             undecided
             as
             before
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             not
             resolving
             to
             write
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             in
             effect
             to
             resolve
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             stipulate
             the
             League
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             .
             Soon
             after
             therefore
             ,
             larger
             Commissions
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             touching
             the
             concluding
             it
             ,
             wherein
             they
             yielded
             to
             such
             Articles
             ,
             as
             had
             suffered
             a
             long
             debate
             ;
             each
             of
             which
             was
             first
             distinctly
             readd
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             The
             Articles
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               That
               a
               League
               and
               confederacy
               ,
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               ,
               was
               made
               by
               Pope
            
             Paul
             the
             3d.
             
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charles
             the
             5th
             .
             
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               and
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             against
             Soliman
             ,
             
               grand
               Signior
               of
               the
               Turks
               ;
               whereby
               the
               Confederates
               obliged
               themselves
               ,
               to
               make
               war
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               with
               two
               hundred
               Gallies
               ,
               one
               hundred
               Frigats
               ,
               fifty
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               whereof
               twenty
               thousand
               were
               to
               be
               Italians
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Germans
               ,
               and
               four
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Burgonian
               Horse
               :
               Which
               forces
               were
               to
               be
               accompanied
               with
               a
               sufficient
               train
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               .
               And
               all
               these
               forces
               were
               every
               year
               to
               be
               ready
               by
               the
               midst
               of
            
             March.
             
               Of
               these
               Gallies
               ,
               the
               Pope
               was
               to
               
               arm
               thirty
               six
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               eighty
               two
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               eighty
               two
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               should
               be
               particularly
               obliged
               to
               finde
               all
               the
               ships
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               to
               give
               the
               Gallies
               to
               the
               Pope
               furnisht
               ;
               but
               upon
               condition
               ,
               that
               every
               part
               of
               the
               other
               expences
               were
               to
               be
               proportionably
               made
               good
               ,
               in
               what
               they
               should
               exceed
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               particularly
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               paid
               for
               as
               many
               armed
               gallies
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               lend
               above
               their
               just
               proportion
               of
               eighty
               two
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               the
               expence
               which
               should
               go
               to
               the
               maintaining
               of
               these
               forces
               ,
               the
               Pope
               should
               contribute
               the
               sixth
               part
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               three
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               two
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               taking
               of
               Corn
               from
               every
               place
               ,
               should
               be
               open
               for
               the
               common
               benefit
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               sold
               to
               such
               of
               the
               Colleagues
               as
               had
               need
               thereof
               ,
               at
               reasonable
               rates
               .
               That
            
             Ferdinand
             ,
             
               King
               of
               the
            
             Romanes
             ,
             
               should
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               included
               in
               this
               confederacy
               ,
               for
               whom
            
             Cesar
             
               obliged
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               raise
               an
               Army
               apart
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               assault
               the
               Turks
               on
               the
               side
               of
            
             Hungaria
             :
             
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               should
               be
               likewise
               understood
               to
               be
               therein
               concluded
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               declare
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               accept
               of
               that
               primary
               ,
               and
               most
               honourable
               place
               which
               was
               reserved
               for
               him
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               should
               doe
               ,
               the
               Pope
               should
               determine
               what
               forces
               he
               should
               bring
               to
               joyn
               in
               the
               common
               enterprises
               ,
               which
               were
               understood
               were
               to
               be
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               those
               which
               were
               already
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               and
               divided
               amongst
               the
               Colleagues
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               other
               Italian
               Princes
               should
               joyn
               in
               the
               League
               ,
               the
               expences
               of
               the
               three
               chiefe
               confederates
               ,
               should
               be
               lessened
               as
               much
               as
               their
               contribution
               should
               come
               unto
               .
               That
               the
               Pope
               should
               likewise
               indeavour
               to
               draw
               the
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             ,
             
               and
               the
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               into
               the
               League
               :
               and
               that
               if
               any
               difference
               touching
               the
               League
               should
               arise
               amongst
               the
               Christian
               confederates
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               determined
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
            
             Andrea
             Doria
             
               should
               be
               Generall
               of
               all
               the
               forces
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Urbin
             
               of
               those
               at
               Laxd
               .
               Concerning
               the
               acquisitions
               which
               should
               be
               made
               by
               the
               common
               Arms
               ,
               it
               was
               thus
               ordered
               by
               a
               writing
               apart
               :
               That
               every
               one
               of
               the
               confederates
               should
               have
               whatsoever
               should
               be
               recovered
               ,
               and
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               his
               own
               ,
               restored
               unto
               him
               ;
               with
               a
               particular
               declaration
               ,
               that
               the
               Empire
               of
            
             Constantinople
             
               should
               belong
               unto
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               for
               what
               belonged
               to
               her
               ;
               to
               which
               likewise
            
             La
             Vallone
             ,
             and
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             
               should
               be
               reserved
               as
               things
               appertaining
               to
               her
               :
               and
               that
               a
               fitting
               proportion
               of
               what
               should
               be
               gotten
               ,
               should
               be
               reserved
               by
               way
               of
               pre-eminency
               ,
               for
               the
               Apostolick
               Sea.
               That
               in
               other
               things
               whereunto
               none
               of
               them
               pretended
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               the
               confederates
               should
               partake
               thereof
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               his
               expence
               in
               the
               war
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Rhodes
             
               should
               be
               recovered
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Knights
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             There
             was
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             in
             these
             Capitulations
             :
             but
             the
             Venetians
             thinking
             they
             might
             receive
             no
             little
             aid
             from
             this
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             master
             of
             many
             Forces
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             Authority
             ,
             sought
             by
             their
             Secretary
             
               Girollimo
               Zuccato
            
             ,
             then
             resident
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             favour
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             desired
             the
             Pope
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             thinking
             himselfe
             scandalized
             ,
             for
             not
             being
             particularly
             named
             in
             the
             Capitulations
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             ear
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             complained
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             were
             
             not
             taken
             into
             such
             consideration
             ,
             by
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             .
             And
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             there
             appeared
             new
             signs
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             minde
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             wherein
             the
             increase
             of
             his
             Rival
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             Enemy's
             forces
             ,
             and
             reputation
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             was
             treated
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             being
             concluded
             and
             established
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ordered
             their
             General
             Capello
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             should
             come
             into
             the
             gulph
             ,
             he
             would
             tarry
             behinde
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             the
             easlier
             passe
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             or
             whithersoever
             he
             were
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Confederates
             Fleets
             .
             This
             course
             was
             judged
             good
             ,
             to
             incourage
             those
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             and
             to
             indammage
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             according
             as
             occasion
             should
             serve
             :
             and
             that
             they
             might
             not
             lessen
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             2000
             foot
             were
             raised
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             re-inforce
             the
             Fleet.
             Some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Generall
             should
             have
             free
             leave
             given
             him
             ,
             to
             do
             upon
             all
             occasions
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             think
             would
             be
             best
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             They
             urged
             ,
             that
             since
             all
             accidents
             which
             might
             occur
             could
             not
             be
             fore-seen
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             which
             the
             Generall
             was
             to
             order
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             to
             steer
             his
             course
             :
             it
             was
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             binde
             him
             up
             by
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             him
             to
             do
             what
             peradventure
             might
             be
             contrary
             to
             reason
             :
             they
             instanced
             in
             the
             successes
             of
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             wherein
             the
             having
             given
             limited
             orders
             to
             Generall
             Pesaro
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             disorders
             ,
             which
             proved
             at
             last
             the
             breaking
             out
             into
             war.
             Yet
             the
             consideration
             of
             not
             retarding
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             prevail'd
             ;
             as
             also
             a
             certain
             indignity
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             would
             prove
             ,
             if
             the
             Generall
             should
             think
             of
             retreating
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             shun'd
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             should
             therefore
             withdraw
             himselfe
             with
             his
             Gallies
             into
             the
             waters
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             whereby
             so
             great
             a
             preparation
             should
             prove
             vain
             :
             But
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             vvere
             very
             solicitous
             in
             providing
             monies
             whereby
             to
             supply
             their
             expences
             .
             A
             Bank
             vvas
             therefore
             erected
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             wherein
             as
             many
             as
             vvould
             bring
             in
             any
             Monies
             into
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             ,
             vvere
             promised
             to
             be
             paid
             fourteen
             
               per
               cent
            
             .
             during
             their
             life
             :
             Much
             severity
             vvas
             used
             in
             calling
             in
             such
             Monies
             as
             were
             due
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Three
             other
             Commissaries
             were
             chosen
             ,
             for
             what
             should
             be
             borrowed
             ,
             
               Girollimo
               Marcello
               ,
               Bernardo
               Moro
            
             ,
             and
             
               Giulio
               Contarini
            
             :
             but
             no
             use
             could
             as
             yet
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Clergies
             goods
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Pope
             had
             transmuted
             the
             favour
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             before
             given
             so
             favourable
             an
             intention
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             alienate
             ten
             
               per
               cent
            
             .
             of
             the
             Clergies
             Revenue
             ,
             till
             it
             should
             amount
             to
             a
             million
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             raise
             it
             in
             five
             years
             space
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             Tenths
             of
             the
             same
             goods
             ;
             yet
             he
             had
             never
             given
             out
             his
             Briefs
             for
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             finding
             out
             severall
             excuses
             and
             delaies
             at
             such
             a
             pinch
             .
             Many
             propositions
             were
             made
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             monies
             ;
             but
             the
             Senate
             proceeded
             with
             great
             respect
             and
             caution
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             might
             peradventure
             lessen
             the
             peoples
             affection
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             they
             would
             not
             therefore
             accept
             
             of
             the
             proposall
             of
             selling
             the
             Commons
             ,
             though
             much
             money
             might
             have
             been
             made
             thereby
             ,
             there
             being
             great
             store
             of
             them
             throughout
             the
             whole
             
               Terra
               ferma
            
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             scarcity
             of
             money
             ,
             they
             spared
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             necessary
             for
             War
             ;
             victualls
             were
             provided
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             ammunition
             ,
             Ordnance
             were
             cast
             ,
             such
             Ladders
             ,
             Pick-axes
             ,
             Spades
             ,
             and
             other
             tools
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             gave
             order
             for
             ,
             for
             Land-service
             ,
             were
             made
             in
             great
             abundance
             .
             The
             Duke
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             do
             great
             things
             in
             service
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             aspired
             to
             the
             obtaining
             immortall
             glory
             by
             war
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             the
             Senate
             confided
             very
             much
             in
             his
             worth
             and
             Loyalty
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Pope
             threatning
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             his
             State
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             pretence
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             as
             being
             held
             in
             fee-farm
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             then
             fallen
             to
             the
             Duke
             by
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             :
             the
             Senate
             dispatcht
             away
             one
             of
             their
             Secretaries
             speedily
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             not
             be
             molested
             therein
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             imploy'd
             in
             the
             common
             service
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             or
             particularly
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             He
             therefore
             caused
             two
             gallies
             to
             be
             prepared
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             himselfe
             to
             go
             in
             person
             ,
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             the
             other
             for
             his
             Son
             to
             go
             in
             ;
             and
             chose
             his
             very
             good
             friend
             ,
             
               Barnard
               Sagredo
            
             ,
             one
             much
             esteemed
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             experience
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             govern
             them
             ;
             the
             Senate
             being
             desirous
             to
             shew
             how
             acceptable
             this
             the
             Dukes
             good
             will
             was
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             bring
             his
             wife
             and
             family
             to
             live
             in
             Venice
             ,
             freely
             gave
             him
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             Pallaces
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             whilst
             he
             was
             carefully
             ordering
             all
             these
             affairs
             ,
             going
             to
             Pesaro
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             businesse
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             kept
             him
             from
             going
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             severall
             Negotiations
             were
             had
             of
             Peace
             ,
             between
             Caesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             seeming
             to
             be
             desirous
             thereof
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             their
             Agents
             were
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             Canus
             ,
             a
             place
             between
             Parpignon
             and
             Narbonne
             ;
             but
             the
             whole
             time
             being
             spent
             in
             contentions
             ,
             no
             good
             came
             thereof
             :
             For
             both
             these
             Princes
             Commissions
             were
             bounded
             and
             limitted
             in
             that
             very
             thing
             ,
             whereon
             all
             other
             resolutions
             did
             depend
             :
             Cesar
             not
             giving
             way
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             to
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             ;
             not
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             treated
             of
             ,
             the
             prime
             Article
             whereof
             should
             not
             be
             the
             restitution
             of
             that
             State.
             
          
           
             Many
             things
             were
             propounded
             ,
             to
             bring
             these
             Princes
             to
             an
             Agreement
             ;
             chiefly
             the
             marriage
             between
             Mary
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             lately
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             then
             wife
             to
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Neece
             to
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             with
             a
             Million
             of
             Gold
             for
             her
             portion
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             recompence
             for
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             was
             to
             be
             invested
             ;
             but
             many
             difficulties
             being
             found
             herein
             ,
             the
             one
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             trust
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             the
             Bride
             not
             being
             of
             fitting
             years
             for
             marriage
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             broken
             off
             ,
             the
             convention
             dissolved
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             displeasure
             
             of
             the
             Venetians
             in
             particular
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             disagreement
             ,
             were
             likely
             to
             bear
             a
             greater
             burthen
             in
             this
             war
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             by
             many
             signs
             did
             already
             appear
             .
             For
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Guasto
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             Court
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             advice
             and
             actions
             ,
             touching
             the
             enterprise
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             was
             by
             new
             orders
             appointed
             to
             stay
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             increasing
             the
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             .
             And
             Cesar
             ,
             when
             the
             hopes
             of
             this
             Agreement
             failed
             ,
             had
             oft-times
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             forces
             being
             elsewhere
             diverted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             for
             the
             present
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             but
             stand
             upon
             his
             defence
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Dominions
             from
             being
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Fleets
             ;
             these
             respects
             had
             made
             the
             Venetians
             more
             diligent
             in
             indeavouring
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             believing
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whilst
             he
             should
             see
             this
             union
             suspended
             ,
             whereby
             the
             heavier
             weight
             would
             lie
             upon
             Cesar
             ,
             being
             onely
             of
             himselfe
             to
             resist
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             hardlier
             brought
             to
             a
             reconcilement
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             building
             his
             hope
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             upon
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             Emperours
             forces
             :
             the
             Pope
             was
             likewise
             much
             troubled
             hereat
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             chiefe
             head
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             care
             of
             making
             peace
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             opposing
             the
             eminent
             danger
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             did
             principally
             belong
             .
             Therefore
             seeing
             all
             his
             indeavours
             ,
             by
             Letters
             and
             Embassies
             ,
             proved
             vain
             ,
             he
             bethought
             himselfe
             of
             bringing
             these
             two
             Princes
             to
             speak
             together
             face
             to
             face
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             hoping
             that
             by
             his
             authority
             ,
             intreaties
             ,
             and
             reasons
             ,
             he
             might
             bring
             them
             to
             an
             Agreement
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             very
             aged
             ,
             yet
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             spare
             any
             painse
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             thus
             exhorted
             and
             invited
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             give
             them
             a
             meeting
             himselfe
             in
             person
             ,
             at
             Neice
             ,
             as
             an
             opportune
             place
             where
             they
             might
             all
             meet
             together
             .
             This
             meeting
             proved
             in
             one
             respect
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             peace
             should
             be
             effected
             ,
             the
             hopes
             and
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             would
             be
             greatly
             increased
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             but
             weak
             and
             lame
             without
             it
             :
             but
             in
             another
             respect
             ,
             they
             were
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             time
             which
             it
             would
             occasion
             ,
             in
             making
             provision
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Fleets
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             being
             to
             come
             by
             Gallies
             from
             Barcellona
             to
             
               Niece
               ,
               Doria
            
             must
             be
             unseasonably
             imploy'd
             in
             this
             voyage
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             put
             his
             Fleet
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             have
             advanced
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             put
             forth
             very
             strong
             to
             Sea.
             This
             their
             fear
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             counterpoysed
             by
             equall
             hopes
             of
             advantage
             ;
             since
             it
             appeared
             almost
             impossible
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Princes
             should
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             by
             those
             who
             vvere
             best
             vers'd
             in
             such
             affaires
             ,
             and
             who
             could
             penetrate
             the
             furthest
             into
             the
             secret
             designes
             of
             Princes
             .
             For
             vvhat
             hopes
             vvere
             there
             of
             making
             true
             friendship
             between
             Cesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ?
             their
             natures
             vvere
             beyond
             measure
             contrary
             ;
             they
             differ'd
             in
             fashions
             ,
             ends
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             ;
             grievous
             injuries
             had
             past
             between
             them
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
             which
             they
             kept
             in
             memory
             with
             desire
             of
             revenge
             .
             On
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ;
             his
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             his
             severe
             usuage
             therein
             ,
             his
             being
             inforc'd
             to
             purchase
             his
             liberty
             ,
             by
             assenting
             to
             unjust
             conditions
             ,
             and
             by
             giving
             his
             Sons
             in
             hostage
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             lately
             made
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             The
             Emperour
             held
             himselfe
             as
             much
             offended
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             falsifying
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             the
             Articles
             at
             Madrid
             ;
             but
             for
             his
             having
             made
             the
             Turks
             make
             war
             against
             him
             ,
             whereby
             to
             keep
             him
             and
             his
             Dominions
             perpetually
             molested
             .
             What
             reason
             was
             there
             then
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             bore
             such
             bitter
             hatred
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             were
             to
             yeeld
             to
             an
             Agreement
             ,
             whereby
             the
             ones
             power
             would
             be
             greatly
             augmented
             to
             the
             as
             great
             inconveniency
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             to
             yeeld
             up
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             opening
             the
             way
             thereby
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             to
             molest
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             of
             disputing
             Cesars
             power
             in
             Italy
             ,
             bore
             with
             it
             greater
             consequences
             .
             For
             by
             giving
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Orleans
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             would
             become
             the
             more
             formidable
             ,
             since
             all
             the
             States
             would
             be
             united
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             whereinto
             not
             onely
             Britany
             would
             fall
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Kings
             second
             Son
             ,
             as
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Mothers
             Dowry
             ,
             but
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             of
             Angoulesme
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             King
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             releasing
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Forts
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             Savoy
             ,
             would
             secure
             Cesars
             affairs
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             confirm
             him
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ;
             it
             was
             therefore
             thought
             ,
             that
             nothing
             had
             made
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             yeeld
             to
             the
             Pope's
             proposall
             ,
             but
             a
             desire
             of
             justifying
             themselves
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             would
             not
             be
             back-wards
             in
             making
             peace
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             maintaining
             so
             long
             and
             bitter
             discord
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             would
             denote
             their
             immoderate
             Ambition
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             were
             thereunto
             invited
             by
             a
             certain
             jealousie
             ,
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Popes
             favour
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             indeavour
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             valued
             all
             his
             advices
             :
             for
             the
             one
             fearing
             to
             be
             exceeded
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             either
             of
             them
             should
             become
             greater
             by
             the
             forces
             and
             authority
             of
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             especially
             in
             Italy
             .
             Some
             did
             also
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             himselfe
             did
             not
             aim
             so
             much
             at
             the
             generall
             good
             by
             this
             meeting
             ,
             as
             at
             his
             particular
             conveniency
             ;
             hoping
             that
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             concurrency
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             he
             might
             get
             far
             into
             favour
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             obtain
             something
             of
             much
             moment
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             might
             establish
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             discovered
             to
             be
             his
             chiefest
             aim
             ,
             as
             was
             afterwards
             more
             clearly
             seen
             at
             this
             meeting
             ,
             wherein
             the
             marriage
             between
             the
             Lady
             
               Margaret
               ,
               Cesars
            
             naturall
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             wife
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Medecis
             ,
             with
             
               Octavio
               Fernese
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nephew
             ,
             was
             concluded
             ;
             who
             was
             likewise
             invested
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Novara
             .
             Though
             the
             Venetians
             began
             quickly
             to
             suspect
             these
             things
             ;
             yet
             did
             not
             the
             Senate
             forbear
             to
             do
             what
             occasion
             required
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             all
             due
             respect
             to
             these
             Princes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             any
             thing
             
             undone
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             ayding
             and
             forward
             to
             the
             making
             of
             peace
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             alwaies
             been
             ;
             they
             chose
             two
             Embassadours
             ,
             
               Nicolo
               ●iepolo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             to
             assist
             at
             that
             meeting
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             the
             Senates
             desire
             of
             friendship
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             readinesse
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             gone
             from
             Rome
             in
             May
             ,
             went
             to
             Parma
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             the
             solemn
             Benediction
             
               della
               Palma
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             gave
             
               La
               Rosa
            
             ,
             worth
             500
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             staid
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             Piacensa
             some
             time
             ;
             expecting
             more
             certain
             information
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             of
             the
             Convention
             at
             Nice
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             some
             difficulties
             interposed
             ,
             not
             without
             suspition
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             a
             hand
             therein
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             what
             the
             Turks
             did
             ,
             and
             advance
             the
             greater
             charge
             that
             year
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             obliged
             by
             the
             League
             .
             But
             at
             last
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             being
             desirous
             to
             prolong
             his
             journey
             any
             longer
             ,
             came
             to
             Nice
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             not
             suffer'd
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             who
             said
             ,
             they
             held
             that
             Fort
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             his
             Father
             could
             not
             dispose
             of
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             in
             a
             neighbouring
             Monastery
             ,
             till
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             City
             were
             sent
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             came
             speedily
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             come
             to
             that
             shore
             ;
             the
             first
             tarrying
             at
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Moneco
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             
               villa
               Nova
            
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Varro
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             possibly
             prevail
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             meet
             both
             together
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             they
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             what
             was
             to
             be
             treated
             on
             at
             this
             enterview
             ,
             which
             was
             Peace
             and
             Agreement
             .
             Yet
             the
             Truce
             which
             was
             between
             them
             ,
             was
             prolonged
             by
             the
             Popes
             means
             ,
             but
             both
             of
             them
             continuing
             to
             use
             simulation
             ,
             cheating
             both
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             an
             outward
             appearance
             ;
             they
             met
             together
             at
             
               Aqua
               Morta
            
             ,
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             Marcelles
             ;
             whither
             Cesar
             being
             come
             in
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             King
             came
             likewise
             (
             as
             it
             was
             ordered
             )
             to
             meet
             him
             aboord
             his
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             then
             landing
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             tarried
             two
             dayes
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             spending
             the
             time
             in
             feasting
             ,
             and
             jollity
             ,
             treating
             together
             very
             familiarly
             ,
             and
             giving
             out
             ,
             that
             Peace
             should
             be
             suddainly
             made
             between
             them
             ;
             to
             which
             effect
             ,
             other
             Agents
             should
             be
             deputed
             ,
             with
             plenary
             power
             to
             accommodate
             all
             differences
             between
             them
             .
             Yet
             this
             enterview
             produced
             no
             better
             effect
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             had
             done
             ;
             for
             Cesar
             finding
             that
             he
             was
             not
             of
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             to
             make
             head
             against
             those
             powerfull
             Enemies
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             confirm'd
             the
             League
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             consequently
             thinking
             the
             Kings
             friendship
             lesse
             necessary
             ,
             began
             to
             demand
             greater
             things
             than
             he
             had
             done
             at
             the
             convention
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             observance
             of
             the
             Agreement
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             wherein
             the
             restitution
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             superiority
             in
             Artois
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             pretences
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             thing
             now
             controverted
             ,
             were
             contained
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             things
             very
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             consequently
             abhor'd
             
             by
             the
             King
             :
             who
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             finding
             himselfe
             very
             powerfull
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             severall
             States
             that
             were
             fallen
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Heirs
             to
             their
             particular
             Lords
             ;
             so
             as
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             whole
             France
             ,
             from
             the
             Ocean
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             to
             low
             Britany
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Pirenean
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             the
             Mediteranean
             Sea
             ;
             he
             hoped
             he
             might
             make
             War
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             recover
             those
             States
             which
             were
             possest
             by
             him
             ,
             so
             far
             was
             he
             from
             foregoing
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             himselfe
             had
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             or
             whereunto
             he
             made
             any
             pretences
             .
             He
             therefore
             desired
             peace
             onely
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             might
             consist
             with
             his
             honour
             and
             conveniency
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             with
             the
             conclusion
             of
             his
             Sons
             marriage
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             often
             proposed
             :
             wherein
             the
             chief
             difficultie
             consisting
             ,
             in
             whose
             hands
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             were
             to
             be
             trusted
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             ,
             which
             time
             was
             necessary
             to
             run
             out
             before
             the
             marriage
             could
             be
             consummated
             ;
             the
             King
             not
             thinking
             it
             either
             safe
             or
             honourable
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             trust
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             trust
             him
             ,
             proposed
             ,
             that
             the
             strong
             holds
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             should
             for
             that
             time
             be
             deposited
             in
             the
             Popes
             hands
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             .
             But
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             motion
             which
             did
             any
             wayes
             comprehend
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             ,
             refused
             the
             proposall
             ,
             alleading
             that
             he
             could
             not
             assent
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Popes
             very
             great
             age
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Venetians
             too
             great
             power
             :
             whence
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             both
             his
             private
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             affairs
             ,
             might
             through
             various
             accidents
             incur
             loss
             and
             danger
             .
             Yet
             the
             King
             held
             on
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             any
             hopes
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             own
             justification
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             all
             the
             fault
             of
             their
             not
             .
             According
             upon
             Cesars
             obdurancy
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             these
             his
             actions
             ,
             shewing
             that
             the
             fault
             lay
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             peace
             should
             not
             insue
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             desired
             by
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             proceeded
             thus
             slowly
             ,
             and
             irresolutely
             ,
             in
             preparing
             to
             sustain
             the
             War
             ,
             the
             Turks
             ,
             every
             one
             striving
             who
             should
             best
             discharge
             his
             office
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             winter
             prepared
             all
             things
             requisite
             for
             the
             summer-War
             ;
             and
             not
             forgetting
             amidst
             the
             fury
             of
             War
             ,
             what
             appertained
             to
             Religion
             ,
             (
             so
             naturally
             is
             a
             certain
             inclination
             to
             divine
             worship
             ,
             ingraven
             in
             the
             souls
             even
             of
             Barbarians
             )
             did
             first
             solemnly
             celebrate
             the
             feast
             of
             Baierano
             ;
             which
             are
             certain
             dayes
             celebrated
             ,
             and
             reverenced
             by
             that
             Nation
             ,
             as
             Easter
             is
             by
             us
             Christians
             ;
             and
             frequent
             Orisons
             were
             made
             throughout
             all
             their
             Mosche
             ,
             for
             the
             Grand
             Signors
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             March
             being
             already
             begun
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             and
             gallies
             began
             to
             part
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             great
             preparations
             both
             of
             Land
             and
             Sea-forces
             .
             Soliman
             went
             himselfe
             in
             person
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             Barbarossa
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             place
             which
             was
             formerly
             held
             by
             Lufti
             ,
             he
             being
             deprived
             of
             the
             degree
             of
             Bashaw
             ,
             and
             confin'd
             to
             Macedonia
             .
             The
             Fleet
             not
             being
             yet
             wholly
             in
             order
             ,
             Barbarossa
             went
             with
             120
             sayl
             ,
             
             which
             he
             had
             got
             together
             into
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             secure
             prey
             ,
             where
             those
             Islands
             which
             had
             not
             been
             ruin'd
             the
             preceding
             year
             ,
             but
             kept
             still
             under
             the
             Common-wealths
             Dominion
             ,
             had
             not
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             Thus
             
               Schiros
               ,
               Schia●ock
               ,
               Schiati
            
             and
             some
             other
             lesser
             places
             ,
             after
             being
             miserably
             plundred
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             There
             hapned
             a
             memorable
             accident
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             Schiati●
             where
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             there
             ,
             having
             valiantly
             withstood
             the
             Turks
             first
             assault
             ,
             trusting
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             scituation
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Castle
             eminently
             seated
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             or
             fraud
             ,
             bethought
             themselves
             of
             surrendring
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             fearing
             they
             might
             be
             punished
             for
             their
             base
             wickednesse
             ,
             if
             the
             businesse
             should
             not
             succeed
             ;
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             the
             Governour
             
               Girolimo
               Memo
            
             lay
             wounded
             ,
             (
             who
             by
             his
             courage
             and
             example
             ,
             standing
             with
             the
             other
             souldiers
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             had
             made
             good
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             the
             rest
             )
             and
             cruelly
             slew
             him
             ;
             by
             whose
             death
             all
             things
             being
             in
             a
             confusion
             ,
             they
             drew
             in
             the
             Turks
             by
             Ropes
             into
             the
             Fort.
             Barbarossa's
             selfe
             was
             so
             displeased
             with
             this
             barbarous
             and
             cruel
             act
             ,
             as
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             reward
             ,
             which
             these
             Rascal
             's
             hoped
             for
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             to
             death
             .
             Barbarossa
             ,
             whose
             number
             of
             Vessels
             was
             much
             increased
             ,
             went
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             to
             get
             prey
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             those
             Forts
             .
             This
             was
             much
             suspected
             before
             ,
             it
             being
             generally
             bruited
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             this
             year
             attempt
             that
             Island
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             had
             been
             very
             careful
             in
             providing
             it
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             able
             to
             withand
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             :
             They
             had
             sent
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             thither
             ;
             and
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             particular
             Magistrates
             ,
             had
             given
             the
             Government
             of
             all
             those
             Forts
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Militia
             to
             
               Iohanni
               Moro
            
             ,
             whose
             valour
             and
             wisdom
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             .
             He
             was
             made
             Commissary
             Generall
             ,
             and
             indow'd
             with
             extraordinary
             Authority
             .
             The
             preservation
             of
             this
             Island
             ,
             was
             held
             by
             all
             men
             to
             be
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             noblenesse
             and
             riches
             thereof
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             the
             ancient
             seat
             of
             Kings
             ,
             producing
             plenty
             of
             choise
             Wines
             ,
             of
             Oyls
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             conveniency
             which
             it
             afforded
             of
             furnishing
             many
             Gallies
             speedily
             with
             men
             fit
             for
             Sea-affairs
             ;
             for
             many
             faire
             and
             safe
             Havens
             ,
             wherein
             the
             ships
             that
             traffick
             in
             the
             Levant
             are
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleets
             which
             guard
             those
             Seas
             :
             and
             moreover
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             therein
             a
             Colony
             of
             many
             noble
             Venetian
             Families
             ,
             who
             had
             habitations
             ,
             and
             large
             possessions
             given
             them
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             330
             years
             before
             .
             Amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             Commissary
             Generall
             was
             willed
             to
             incourage
             those
             Gentlemen
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavaliers
             (
             which
             are
             those
             who
             hold
             any
             thing
             in
             fee
             of
             the
             Signory
             of
             Venice
             ,
             )
             to
             defend
             the
             Island
             and
             themselves
             ,
             promising
             them
             on
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             want
             any
             possible
             aid
             :
             He
             therefore
             assembling
             one
             day
             the
             Councell
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             
             which
             consists
             of
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Colony
             ,
             prepared
             them
             by
             an
             efficacious
             exhortation
             ,
             valiantly
             to
             expect
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             
               If
               you
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               wil
               wel
               consider
               the
               peacefulnesse
               of
               your
               present
               condition
               ,
               wherin
               you
               with
               quiet
               and
               honour
               enjoy
               so
               wealthy
               possessions
               ,
               the
               gratious
               aspect
               of
               the
               heavens
               ,
               which
               affords
               you
               such
               abundance
               and
               conveniency
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               which
               grow
               here
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               brought
               hither
               from
               adjacent
               parts
               ,
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               the
               consideration
               thereof
               would
               perswade
               you
               more
               ,
               then
               I
               by
               my
               words
               can
               do
               ,
               to
               use
               your
               utmost
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               spare
               any
               thing
               ,
               neither
               expence
               ,
               pains
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               life
               it self
               ,
               to
               keep
               your selves
               and
               children
               from
               changing
               conditions
               ,
               from
               falling
               from
               the
               heighth
               of
               such
               prosperity
               ,
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               misery
               ,
               as
               it
               wil
               happen
               ,
               if
               this
               Island
               ,
               falling
               into
               the
               Turks
               power
               ,
               (
               the
               very
               thought
               or
               mentioning
               whereof
               doth
               astonish
               me
               )
               you
               be
               enforced
               either
               to
               live
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               be
               deprived
               of
               this
               your
               country
               ,
               wherein
               you
               enjoy
               such
               wealth
               ,
               such
               conveniencies
               ;
               or
               else
               tarrying
               here
               ,
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               tyranny
               of
               barbarous
               Infidells
               .
               If
               you
               had
               no
               other
               tie
               to
               defend
               this
               Island
               ,
               (
               a
               noble
               and
               prime
               member
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               )
               then
               what
               by
               these
               advantages
               you
               are
               obliged
               unto
               ,
               you
               neither
               could
               nor
               would
               refuse
               to
               do
               what
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               ,
               in
               respect
               both
               of
               your
               Ancestors
               and
               selves
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               service
               of
               our
               country
               doth
               challenge
               ;
               from
               the
               love
               whereof
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               ,
               this
               distance
               hath
               been
               able
               to
               divide
               you
               ,
               not
               being
               members
               cut
               off
               ,
               but
               true
               sharers
               in
               her
               honour
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               her
               fortune
               .
               But
               since
               hereunto
               ,
               your
               own
               particular
               interest
               is
               inseparably
               joyned
               ,
               wherein
               you
               know
               the
               totall
               of
               all
               you
               have
               ,
               nay
               ,
               of
               your
               very
               being
               is
               concerned
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               importancy
               of
               the
               cause
               in
               hand
               ,
               or
               incite
               you
               to
               make
               such
               provisions
               ,
               and
               seek
               for
               such
               remedies
               ,
               as
               may
               preserve
               you
               from
               such
               a
               danger
               .
               I
               will
               onely
               therefore
               put
               you
               in
               minde
               ,
               that
               you
               suffer
               not
               your selves
               to
               be
               removed
               from
               that
               good
               resolution
               ,
               which
               I
               see
               is
               grounded
               in
               you
               ,
               by
               any
               fear
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               you
               lose
               your
               courage
               ,
               and
               abandon
               your selves
               .
               I
               do
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               enemies
               power
               is
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               esteemed
               ;
               but
               I
               affirm
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               such
               as
               we
               ought
               to
               ●istrust
               ,
               being
               able
               to
               resist
               it
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               hope
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               reap
               praise
               and
               honour
               by
               their
               comming
               .
               We
               hear
               for
               certain
               ,
               that
               though
               there
               be
               many
               souldiers
               in
               the
               enemies
               Fleets
               ,
               yet
               they
               want
               a
               sufficient
               train
               of
               artillery
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               requisite
               for
               the
               taking
               in
               of
               cities
               ;
               so
               as
               we
               may
               believe
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               shall
               approach
               this
               our
               Island
               ,
               it
               is
               rather
               with
               an
               intention
               of
               pillage
               ,
               if
               they
               shall
               find
               us
               so
               negligent
               ,
               as
               to
               afford
               them
               occasion
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               then
               of
               making
               war
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               they
               did
               intend
               it
               ,
               and
               were
               provided
               for
               it
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               believe
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               undertake
               a
               businesse
               ,
               which
               will
               require
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               such
               Fleets
               of
               Christian
               confederate
               Princes
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               either
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               their
               cities
               ,
               may
               be
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               fought
               with
               .
               They
               have
               as
               much
               reason
               to
               think
               ,
               upon
               their
               own
               defence
               and
               preservation
               ,
               as
               of
               offending
               others
               .
               I
               know
               ,
               and
               am
               commanded
               by
               the
               Senate
               to
               assure
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               preservation
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               your
               safeties
               ,
               is
               had
               in
               very
               great
               consideration
               by
               them
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               will
               readily
               expose
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               forces
               ;
               whereof
               the
               provisions
               already
               made
               for
               the
               good
               of
               this
               
               Island
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               sufficient
               testimony
               ;
               in
               the
               speed
               and
               expence
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               hath
               not
               onely
               exceeded
               the
               opinion
               of
               others
               ,
               but
               hath
               gone
               beyond
               her self
               .
               You
               then
               ,
               whose
               dangers
               and
               safties
               are
               most
               concerned
               ,
               and
               whose
               advantage
               is
               immediately
               treated
               of
               ,
               are
               so
               much
               the
               more
               bound
               ,
               not
               to
               leave
               any
               thing
               undone
               ,
               wherein
               your
               loyalty
               ,
               diligence
               ,
               &
               charity
               towards
               both
               these
               your
               countries
               may
               appear
               .
               Let
               every
               one
               vuy
               who
               shal
               help
               the
               common
               cause
               most
               with
               monies
               ,
               authority
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               persons
               ,
               and
               I
               assure
               my self
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               onely
               avoid
               the
               greatest
               calamities
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               preserve
               our
               country
               from
               the
               inroads
               and
               plunder
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               to
               our
               immortall
               glory
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               merit
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Commissary
             had
             not
             fully
             ended
             his
             discourse
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             rising
             up
             ,
             attested
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             promised
             loyalty
             ;
             and
             some
             engaged
             themselves
             in
             generalities
             ,
             some
             in
             particular
             offers
             ,
             to
             employ
             all
             their
             power
             and
             industry
             ,
             in
             defending
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Commissioner
             said
             the
             same
             things
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             the
             Cretensian
             Gentry
             and
             Commonalty
             ,
             encouraging
             all
             men
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             So
             as
             with
             great
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             and
             confidence
             of
             good
             successe
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             make
             all
             necessary
             provisions
             .
             Some
             Gallies
             were
             armed
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             particular
             men
             ,
             many
             men
             were
             sent
             for
             from
             their
             country-farms
             ,
             who
             having
             arms
             given
             them
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             brought
             into
             the
             city
             ,
             to
             encrease
             the
             garrison
             of
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             some
             placed
             in
             Corps
             de
             Guard
             ,
             upon
             passes
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             concernment
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             enemie's
             advancing
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Feudatories
             ,
             did
             so
             industriously
             and
             so
             fervently
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             particular
             family
             of
             the
             Calergi
             ,
             a
             family
             of
             great
             wealth
             and
             authority
             in
             this
             Island
             ,
             raised
             and
             armed
             above
             25000
             men
             .
          
           
             Barbarossa
             continuing
             his
             course
             ,
             drew
             near
             the
             Island
             on
             the
             North
             side
             ,
             between
             Standia
             and
             the
             city
             of
             Candia
             ;
             but
             ,
             without
             touching
             land
             ,
             sail'd
             along
             the
             coast
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Rettimo
             ,
             where
             staying
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             much
             damnified
             by
             the
             artillery
             from
             the
             city
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Suda
             ,
             where
             finding
             better
             conveniency
             of
             aboad
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             safe
             ,
             and
             capacious
             ,
             the
             entrance
             whereunto
             was
             then
             free
             for
             any
             enemies
             ships
             ,
             (
             the
             Rock
             which
             lies
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             not
             being
             reduced
             then
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ,
             into
             a
             safe
             and
             impregnable
             Fort
             )
             and
             by
             the
             nearnesse
             of
             the
             city
             of
             Canea
             ,
             which
             he
             designed
             to
             assault
             ,
             he
             landed
             many
             men
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             fell
             to
             plunder
             the
             adjacent
             country
             ,
             comming
             even
             to
             underneath
             the
             city
             .
             This
             was
             antiently
             called
             Cidonia
             ,
             and
             was
             alwaies
             numbered
             amongst
             the
             chief
             cities
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             the
             conveniency
             and
             beauty
             it
             receives
             from
             the
             Campania
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Haven
             which
             is
             very
             near
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             number
             of
             inhabitants
             .
             But
             the
             Fort
             was
             not
             yet
             fully
             finished
             ,
             the
             two
             Bulwarks
             which
             were
             a
             building
             on
             the
             South-side
             were
             not
             perfected
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             any
             waies
             fenc'd
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             but
             by
             old
             weak
             Walls
             ,
             and
             the
             Ditch
             was
             hardly
             dig'd
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             condition
             
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             stiff
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             parts
             rocky
             ;
             but
             the
             industry
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             hath
             overcome
             these
             and
             all
             other
             difficulties
             .
             
               Andrea
               Gritti
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             it
             had
             about
             a
             1000
             Italian
             Foot
             for
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             many
             Grecians
             of
             the
             city
             and
             country
             .
             Therefore
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Turks
             approach
             the
             Fort
             ,
             without
             either
             trenches
             or
             works
             ,
             and
             in
             disorder
             ,
             they
             boldly
             sallied
             out
             ;
             and
             disordering
             the
             enemy
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             city
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             .
             Nor
             had
             those
             who
             roved
             about
             ,
             pillaging
             and
             wasting
             the
             country
             ,
             any
             better
             successe
             ;
             for
             many
             of
             the
             Islanders
             were
             assembled
             together
             ,
             with
             severall
             sorts
             of
             weapons
             ,
             and
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Masters
             of
             families
             ,
             whose
             authority
             is
             very
             great
             over
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             incited
             by
             the
             chief
             Governours
             ,
             by
             hopes
             of
             reward
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             enheartning
             ,
             had
             promised
             to
             take
             off
             all
             taxes
             ,
             and
             to
             release
             them
             of
             many
             debts
             ,
             due
             unto
             the
             publick
             ;
             they
             behaved
             themselves
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             meeting
             with
             stout
             resistance
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             difficulty
             then
             they
             had
             at
             first
             believed
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             soon
             to
             give
             over
             the
             enterprise
             ;
             and
             having
             lost
             many
             of
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             up
             and
             down
             pillaging
             the
             country
             ,
             they
             retreated
             to
             their
             Gallies
             .
             Yet
             Barbarossa
             ,
             desirous
             to
             try
             some
             better
             fortune
             in
             some
             other
             part
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             repair
             his
             losse
             ,
             leaving
             some
             calamitous
             marks
             behinde
             him
             of
             his
             having
             bin
             there
             ,
             sent
             one
             hundred
             Gallies
             to
             Sithi●
             .
             This
             place
             is
             seated
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             but
             badly
             guarded
             ,
             though
             a
             particular
             Venetian
             Magistrate
             makes
             his
             residence
             there
             .
             The
             enemie's
             Fleet
             had
             conveniency
             of
             going
             to
             Scarpanto
             ,
             an
             Island
             not
             above
             forty
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             the
             Turks
             possession
             ;
             who
             finding
             Sithia
             abandoned
             ,
             took
             away
             some
             pieces
             of
             artillery
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             ammunition
             ,
             ruinating
             the
             neighbouring
             country
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             :
             But
             being
             forced
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             comming
             to
             relieve
             Candia
             ,
             might
             force
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             they
             embarckt
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             towards
             Negraponte
             .
          
           
             He
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             returned
             to
             besiege
             Napoli
             and
             Malvasia
             ,
             whither
             the
             
               Sangiacco
               della
               Morea
            
             was
             gone
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             Soliman
             ;
             who
             sitting
             down
             before
             both
             these
             towns
             ,
             &
             besieging
             them
             writ
             Letters
             to
             the
             Governours
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             
               exhorting
               them
               to
               yield
               unto
               him
               ,
               promising
               them
               large
               rewards
               ;
               but
               speedy
               and
               severe
               punishment
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               obstinately
               persevere
               to
               make
               resistance
               :
               Saying
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               sent
               thither
               by
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               with
               direction
               ,
               not
               to
               rise
               from
               before
               them
               ,
               upon
               any
               whatsoever
               accident
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               reduced
               those
               two
               Towns
               under
               his
               Empire
               .
               That
               all
               relief
               was
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               vain
               for
               them
               to
               hope
               to
               make
               long
               resistance
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               were
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               good
               ,
               nay
               necessary
               ,
               advice
               ,
               of
               complying
               with
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Conquerours
               fortune
               .
            
             But
             the
             Governours
             and
             people
             were
             resolved
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             trusting
             much
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             scituation
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             speedily
             receive
             victualls
             and
             ammunition
             from
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             
             hold
             out
             a
             long
             siege
             .
             They
             therefore
             gave
             no
             answer
             to
             these
             Letters
             ,
             but
             they
             betook
             themselves
             the
             more
             diligently
             to
             defend
             the
             city
             ;
             and
             because
             there
             was
             great
             want
             of
             water
             in
             Napoli
             ,
             the
             Stradiotti
             ,
             a
             bold
             and
             warlick
             people
             ,
             sallying
             oftentimes
             forth
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Italian
             Harchebugiers
             ,
             provided
             the
             Town
             therewith
             .
             But
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             Clasone's
             diligence
             and
             worth
             ,
             who
             was
             head
             of
             that
             Militia
             ,
             appeared
             most
             in
             all
             those
             actions
             .
             And
             Generall
             Capello
             ,
             not
             suffering
             these
             valiant
             and
             faithfull
             men
             to
             want
             help
             ,
             seasonably
             sent
             them
             all
             such
             things
             as
             they
             needed
             most
             ,
             in
             six
             Gallies
             .
             But
             the
             sufferings
             of
             those
             in
             Dalmatia
             by
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             ,
             were
             great
             ;
             for
             the
             enemy
             landing
             in
             great
             numbers
             upon
             those
             confines
             ,
             destroyed
             whole
             countries
             ,
             carried
             away
             both
             men
             and
             beasts
             ,
             infusing
             terrour
             and
             confusion
             into
             all
             men
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             
               Camillo
               Or●ino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             chief
             Governour
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             advised
             ,
             that
             abandoning
             all
             the
             other
             towns
             ,
             all
             the
             souldiers
             should
             with
             draw
             into
             the
             town
             of
             Zara
             ,
             to
             secure
             that
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             chief
             town
             ,
             and
             fittest
             to
             be
             maintained
             ;
             fearing
             ,
             that
             to
             defend
             them
             all
             ,
             against
             so
             many
             forces
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             indangering
             of
             them
             all
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             did
             not
             approve
             of
             this
             advice
             ,
             valuing
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             many
             towns
             ,
             the
             note
             of
             infamy
             ,
             which
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             seem
             to
             attract
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             willingly
             ,
             and
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             tryall
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             yield
             up
             so
             great
             and
             so
             gallant
             a
             territory
             ,
             to
             the
             insolent
             enemy
             .
             Therefore
             betaking
             themselves
             diligently
             to
             make
             all
             possible
             provision
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             maintaining
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             raise
             more
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             12000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             whereby
             they
             hoped
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             secure
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             the
             peoples
             affection
             towards
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             They
             chose
             fifteen
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             go
             forthwith
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             
               Zara
               ;
               Sebenico
            
             and
             Cattaro
             ,
             with
             thirty
             foot
             with
             each
             of
             them
             ;
             
               Luigi
               Badoaro
            
             was
             likewise
             sent
             to
             Zara
             ,
             with
             title
             of
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             with
             obligation
             not
             to
             part
             from
             that
             city
             ,
             without
             leave
             from
             the
             Senate
             .
             All
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Dalmatia
             were
             permitted
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             be
             preserved
             from
             being
             injured
             by
             the
             enemy
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Doge
             spoke
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             assist
             their
             country
             at
             such
             a
             time
             of
             need
             :
             
               He
               urged
               the
               example
               of
               what
               was
               done
               in
               the
               late
               wars
               by
            
             Terra
             ferma
             ,
             
               wherein
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               citisens
               charity
               towards
               their
               country
               ,
               their
               union
               and
               alacrity
               towards
               the
               publick
               service
               ,
               was
               so
               gallant
               ,
               and
               so
               available
               ,
               as
               overcomming
               the
               perversnesse
               of
               fortune
               ,
               they
               had
               at
               last
               freed
               the
               Common-wealth
               from
               calamity
               ,
               and
               had
               returned
               her
               to
               that
               dignity
               of
               Empire
               ,
               wherein
               she
               now
               was
               .
               That
               the
               present
               dangers
               were
               not
               lesse
               ,
               than
               the
               former
               had
               been
               ,
               though
               all
               things
               were
               as
               yet
               safe
               and
               entire
               ,
               being
               to
               resist
               an
               enemy
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               were
               but
               one
               alone
               ,
               had
               powerfull
               forces
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               to
               be
               esteemed
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               were
               governed
               by
               one
               sole
               respect
               ,
               and
               by
               one
               sole
               and
               severe
               command
               .
               Which
               
               if
               they
               should
               prosper
               in
               this
               their
               beginning
               ,
               they
               would
               grow
               so
               bold
               ,
               that
               not
               any
               thing
               would
               at
               any
               time
               be
               secure
               from
               their
               injuries
               .
               That
               hopes
               of
               assistance
               from
               others
               grew
               daily
               weaker
               ,
               the
               Confederates
               proceeding
               so
               slowly
               ,
               and
               so
               uncertainly
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               might
               learn
               thereby
               ,
               their
               truest
               and
               most
               assured
               defence
               lay
               in
               themselves
               .
               Wherefore
               every
               one
               ought
               to
               out-do
               himself
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               Common-wealth
               readily
               with
               his
               advice
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               livelyhood
               .
               That
               the
               publick
               Exchequer
               was
               charged
               with
               almost
               an
               insufferable
               burthen
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               should
               be
               assisted
               by
               the
               citisens
               readinesse
               ;
               for
               these
               new
               provisions
               for
            
             Dalmatia
             
               would
               cost
               above
            
             25000
             
               Crowns
               a
               month
               .
               That
               the
               peoples
               minds
               were
               low
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               fears
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               to
               be
               cheered
               and
               comforted
               by
               their
               presence
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
               Empire
               was
               to
               be
               preserved
               ;
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               accompany
               them
               in
               their
               pains
               and
               perill
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               for
               their
               worth
               and
               constancy
               ,
               deserve
               to
               be
               faithfully
               ,
               served
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               all
               labour
               and
               danger
               undergone
               ,
               to
               be
               preserved
               in
               their
               dominion
               .
               Let
               them
               therefore
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               go
               speedily
               ,
               who
               are
               chosen
               ,
               to
               execute
               their
               charges
               ;
               and
               let
               all
               others
               ,
               upon
               whom
               any
               publick
               office
               shall
               be
               imposed
               ,
               cheerfully
               accept
               it
               ;
               whom
               duty
               doth
               not
               move
               ,
               let
               him
               value
               glory
               ;
               and
               who
               shall
               not
               esteem
               that
               ,
               let
               obedience
               prevail
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               if
               nothing
               else
               ,
               let
               necessity
               and
               the
               present
               dangers
               perswade
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               diligent
               and
               ready
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             The
             Prince
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             efficacy
             of
             these
             perswasions
             ,
             did
             with
             a
             certain
             noble
             bashfulnesse
             ,
             settle
             the
             mindes
             and
             thoughts
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             sought
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             for
             executing
             those
             charges
             which
             were
             imposed
             on
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             greater
             provision
             they
             understood
             were
             made
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             did
             hasten
             to
             assault
             Dalmatia
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             defence
             weaker
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             assault
             severall
             chief
             Towns
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             not
             relieve
             the
             other
             .
             Having
             raised
             a
             masse
             of
             men
             at
             Cluina
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             entred
             with
             about
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Foot
             ,
             into
             the
             territories
             of
             Zara
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             Nadino
             ,
             the
             first
             Castle
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             Venetians
             upon
             those
             confines
             ,
             whereof
             
               Sebastiano
               Sagredo
            
             was
             Governour
             .
             The
             Castle
             was
             guarded
             by
             150
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             who
             being
             terrified
             at
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             triall
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             or
             of
             themselves
             ,
             surrendred
             basely
             ,
             with
             leave
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             so
             ,
             forsaking
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Zara
             ,
             whither
             they
             brought
             more
             fear
             then
             help
             ,
             magnifying
             the
             enemies
             forces
             ,
             to
             excuse
             in
             part
             their
             own
             cowardise
             .
             The
             like
             hapned
             soon
             after
             at
             the
             Castel
             of
             Laurana
             ,
             wherein
             was
             
               Vittori
               Zoranzo
            
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             garrison
             that
             was
             at
             Nadino
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             suffered
             one
             daies
             battery
             ,
             the
             Governour
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             fell
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             .
             But
             Zemonico
             being
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             was
             maintained
             by
             certain
             Slavonians
             ,
             who
             were
             brought
             thither
             by
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             Venice
             ,
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Veniero
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Castle
             did
             particularly
             belong
             ;
             and
             Nona
             being
             then
             abandoned
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             valued
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             the
             Fort
             so
             soon
             ,
             which
             was
             possess'd
             by
             one
             of
             Zara
             ,
             and
             some
             
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             they
             would
             tarry
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             soon
             afterwards
             provided
             of
             a
             new
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             kept
             under
             the
             Venetians
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             ,
             having
             placed
             a
             good
             Garrison
             in
             Nadino
             ,
             and
             in
             Laurana
             ,
             kept
             with
             their
             Army
             in
             those
             confines
             ,
             making
             inrodes
             daily
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Zara
             ,
             so
             as
             our
             Souldiers
             were
             fain
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             walls
             ,
             though
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             was
             not
             very
             near
             .
             
               Antiveri
               Dolcigno
            
             ,
             and
             Sebenico
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             like
             danger
             .
             The
             
               Saniacco
               Discutari
            
             ,
             came
             himselfe
             in
             person
             to
             Antiveri
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             and
             was
             already
             incamped
             between
             the
             shore
             and
             the
             walles
             ;
             and
             had
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             men
             to
             besiege
             Dolcigno
             .
             But
             Bandelmiero
             ,
             who
             was
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             brought
             reliefe
             speedily
             to
             the
             Antiverini
             ;
             as
             also
             Generall
             Capello
             did
             soon
             after
             ,
             sending
             Men
             and
             Ammunition
             thither
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Bashaw
             dispairing
             of
             any
             speedy
             good
             successe
             ,
             resolved
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             Antiveri
             ,
             and
             made
             those
             that
             were
             before
             Dolcigno
             do
             the
             like
             .
             But
             part
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             went
             at
             first
             towards
             Sebenico
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             assembled
             at
             Cluino
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Nadino
             and
             Laurana
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Zara
             ,
             went
             thither
             .
             Yet
             not
             making
             up
             a
             full
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             they
             came
             not
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             onely
             pillaged
             the
             Confines
             .
             The
             Sebenicans
             hearing
             of
             the
             Enemies
             approach
             ,
             resolutely
             prepared
             for
             defence
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             meeting
             upon
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             took
             a
             solemn
             oath
             not
             to
             yeeld
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             to
             undergo
             the
             worst
             of
             evills
             in
             preserving
             that
             City
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             the
             attempts
             upon
             the
             other
             Towns
             ,
             not
             going
             on
             so
             fast
             as
             it
             was
             hoped
             ,
             the
             Turks
             would
             meddle
             no
             more
             therewith
             ,
             having
             their
             thoughts
             sets
             upon
             Hungary
             .
             Therefore
             mustering
             all
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             leaving
             3000
             men
             to
             guard
             the
             confines
             ,
             they
             went
             towards
             Bossina
             ,
             to
             passe
             into
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             Turks
             departure
             from
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             those
             miserable
             people
             were
             freed
             from
             many
             calamities
             :
             but
             mens
             thoughts
             easily
             altering
             with
             the
             change
             of
             affairs
             ,
             the
             Governours
             and
             Commanders
             of
             the
             souldiers
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             greatly
             injured
             by
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             they
             had
             received
             notice
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             Towns
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             pillaging
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Towns
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             taken
             .
             Wherefore
             acquainting
             the
             
               Consiglio
               di
               Dieci
            
             ,
             with
             their
             intention
             ;
             they
             said
             there
             were
             forces
             in
             Dalmatia
             sufficient
             to
             make
             some
             attempt
             :
             that
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             keep
             those
             souldiers
             in
             exercise
             ,
             who
             through
             long
             idlenesse
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             stirre
             out
             whilst
             the
             Enemy
             was
             so
             near
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             grew
             dayly
             more
             abject
             ;
             and
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             booty
             ,
             their
             pay
             comming
             likewise
             slowly
             in
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             in
             their
             duties
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             They
             considered
             ,
             that
             without
             possession
             of
             those
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             Zara
             must
             be
             in
             continuall
             danger
             ,
             having
             so
             potent
             Enemies
             so
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             who
             keeping
             at
             home
             ,
             might
             in
             a
             manner
             besiege
             them
             .
             The
             Senate
             listned
             willingly
             hereunto
             ,
             being
             the
             
             more
             desirous
             thereof
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             the
             Enemy
             feel
             their
             forces
             ,
             which
             had
             hitherto
             been
             onely
             cause
             of
             great
             expence
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             They
             were
             not
             a
             little
             herein
             incouraged
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             who
             being
             made
             acquainted
             therewith
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             commend
             it
             ,
             but
             entring
             into
             more
             exalted
             thoughts
             ,
             proposed
             greater
             matters
             .
             
               He
               said
               ,
               that
               if
            
             5000
             
               Dutch-foot
               were
               added
               to
               those
               Italians
               ,
               who
               were
               in
            
             Dalmatia
             ,
             
               and
               some
               Italian
               Horse
               to
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               and
            
             Stradiotti
             ,
             
               they
               might
               with
               these
               forces
               enter
            
             Bossina
             ,
             
               and
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               some
               good
               Town
               ,
               which
               might
               make
               way
               for
               greater
               acquisitions
               :
               that
               it
               was
               alwaies
               good
               counsell
               ,
               to
               carry
               the
               war
               home
               to
               the
               Enemies
               ;
               that
               there
               was
               onely
               a
               weak
               Garrison
               of
            
             3000
             
               horse
               in
            
             Bossina
             ;
             
               that
               if
               such
               occasions
               were
               let
               slip
               ,
               to
               what
               end
               did
               they
               continue
               war
               ,
               why
               such
               expence
               ,
               why
               all
               this
               adoe
               ,
               if
               they
               meant
               onely
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               not
               without
               difficulty
               and
               danger
               ?
               that
               the
               fortune
               of
               war
               was
               alwaies
               doubtfull
               ;
               but
               he
               who
               will
               not
               hazard
               any
               thing
               ,
               undergoes
               a
               certain
               and
               voluntary
               prejudice
               .
            
          
           
             This
             advice
             looked
             handsomely
             ,
             shewing
             generosity
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             Victory
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             raise
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             immediately
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             
               Constantino
               Cavazza
            
             was
             sent
             into
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             was
             Secretary
             to
             the
             
               Consiglio
               di
               Pregadi
            
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Duke
             Lodowick
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             quickly
             effected
             what
             he
             had
             in
             charge
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             souldiers
             having
             immediately
             received
             one-pay
             ,
             fell
             down
             into
             Friuli
             ;
             the
             mean
             while
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             having
             assembled
             4000
             foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             some
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             went
             into
             Obraazzo
             ;
             the
             taking
             whereof
             was
             of
             great
             consideration
             ,
             for
             thereby
             they
             bereaved
             the
             Turks
             of
             a
             place
             where
             they
             used
             to
             raise
             numbers
             of
             men
             to
             assault
             our
             Confines
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             advantage
             which
             might
             be
             made
             of
             many
             Woods
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             .
             The
             Castle
             was
             neither
             very
             strong
             ,
             nor
             very
             well
             provided
             to
             make
             defence
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             enterprise
             was
             thought
             as
             easie
             as
             usefull
             :
             It
             being
             therefore
             continually
             play'd
             upon
             for
             two
             days
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             the
             souldiers
             were
             led
             on
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             where
             after
             some
             contest
             they
             entred
             ;
             but
             Orsino
             finding
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             fortified
             ,
             nor
             kept
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             demolishing
             thereof
             :
             But
             the
             Turks
             being
             hereof
             advertised
             ,
             came
             upon
             our
             men
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             quite
             slighted
             the
             Castle
             ,
             as
             giving
             the
             work
             over
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             place
             in
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             repairing
             the
             ruines
             ,
             placed
             therein
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             .
             Our
             men
             were
             so
             terrified
             at
             the
             unexpected
             comming
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             retreating
             to
             the
             shore
             to
             imbarke
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             pursued
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             totally
             routed
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Camillo
               da
               Monte
               Napolitano
            
             ,
             making
             head
             against
             them
             ,
             entertained
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             afforded
             our
             men
             opportunity
             of
             imbarking
             themselves
             :
             this
             success
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             it
             gave
             great
             incouragement
             and
             hopes
             ;
             so
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             soon
             altering
             ,
             they
             thought
             not
             of
             prosecuting
             any
             other
             designs
             upon
             
               Nadino
               ,
               Laurana
               ,
               Clissa
            
             ,
             or
             Os●ravizza
             ,
             wherein
             greater
             difficulties
             were
             daily
             found
             .
             Hereby
             those
             began
             
             to
             cool
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             forwardest
             in
             falling
             upon
             other
             enterprises
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Territories
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin's
             selfe
             ,
             made
             many
             difficulties
             ;
             alleadging
             that
             those
             men
             which
             he
             had
             first
             demanded
             ,
             were
             not
             enough
             to
             take
             Towns
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             the
             Country
             from
             the
             Enemie
             :
             and
             that
             a
             greater
             number
             would
             require
             so
             much
             victuals
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             easily
             be
             come
             by
             ;
             they
             being
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             through
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             .
             They
             were
             therefore
             much
             troubled
             what
             to
             do
             :
             the
             thing
             of
             it selfe
             was
             very
             advantageous
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             but
             met
             every
             where
             with
             many
             difficulties
             .
             The
             Dutch
             foot
             were
             already
             come
             very
             near
             ;
             many
             other
             things
             provided
             ,
             not
             without
             expence
             ,
             whereby
             the
             souldiers
             might
             be
             incouraged
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             lay
             idle
             ;
             if
             the
             Enemy
             were
             suffered
             to
             rest
             secure
             every
             where
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             should
             they
             still
             waste
             themselves
             in
             War
             ?
             but
             they
             that
             weighed
             the
             businesse
             more
             maturely
             ,
             alleadged
             ;
             
               That
               these
               ill
               grounded
               hopes
               ,
               were
               not
               answerable
               to
               the
               certain
               danger
               of
               drawing
               upon
               them
               the
               whole
               Turkish
               Armie
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               them
               once
               more
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
            
             Dalmatia
             ,
             
               now
               that
               ,
               to
               our
               good
               fortune
               ,
               they
               were
               turned
               sel●ewhere
               :
               That
               it
               Would
               be
               better
               to
               imploy
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               these
               monies
               ,
               in
               fortifying
               the
               most
               important
               Towns
               ,
               and
               in
               securing
               them
               from
               those
               dangers
               which
               they
               were
               known
               to
               have
               been
               in
               formerly
               ;
               they
               not
               being
               sure
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               gone
               far
               off
               ,
               might
               quickly
               return
               to
               assault
               them
               .
               Besides
               ,
               would
               they
               give
               over
               thinking
               of
               their
               Fleet
               ?
               upon
               which
               since
               their
               greatest
               concernments
               did
               depend
               ,
               their
               chiefest
               care
               should
               be
               thereof
               ,
               and
               increasing
               the
               forces
               and
               reputation
               thereof
               as
               much
               as
               possibly
               they
               could
               .
               And
               that
               since
               the
               slow
               proceedings
               in
               uniting
               the
               the
               Flee●s
               ,
               shew'd
               how
               little
               they
               were
               to
               trust
               to
               the
               helpe
               of
               others
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               learn
               that
               by
               experience
               ,
               which
               reason
               could
               not
               perswade
               them
               to
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               not
               being
               able
               solely
               of
               themselves
               to
               maintain
               the
               war
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               assisted
               by
               others
               as
               need
               required
               ,
               it
               would
               become
               them
               to
               treat
               of
               Peace
               ;
               to
               the
               procuring
               whereof
               ,
               how
               could
               the
               provoking
               the
               Turks
               by
               new
               injuries
               ,
               and
               the
               further
               incensing
               of
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               with
               little
               or
               no
               hope
               of
               advantage
               ,
               conduce
               very
               much
               ?
               That
               the
               War
               proceeded
               so
               little
               prosperously
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               better
               to
               think
               of
               quenching
               this
               fire
               ,
               than
               of
               feeding
               it
               with
               fresh
               fuel
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             prevailing
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             made
             them
             at
             last
             resolve
             to
             dismiss
             the
             Dutch
             foot
             ,
             giving
             them
             halfe
             a
             pay
             more
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Commanders
             better
             presents
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             that
             Nation
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             of
             having
             the
             country
             plundered
             by
             military
             insolence
             ;
             now
             that
             they
             were
             within
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             This
             occasion
             being
             removed
             ,
             the
             Turks
             continued
             their
             way
             towards
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Garrisons
             were
             quiet
             ,
             now
             that
             all
             the
             Towns
             were
             well
             munited
             ,
             so
             as
             Dalmatia
             might
             for
             a
             while
             hope
             for
             repose
             .
          
           
             All
             mens
             eyes
             were
             now
             upon
             the
             success
             of
             the
             severall
             Fleets
             ;
             Barbarossa
             being
             gone
             from
             Candia
             ,
             kept
             about
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Nigrapont
             ,
             and
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             ,
             not
             attempting
             any
             thing
             ,
             having
             some
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             .
             But
             Generall
             Capello
             ,
             
             having
             assembled
             a
             great
             many
             Gallies
             ,
             one
             Gallioun
             ,
             and
             several
             ships
             ,
             the
             Patriark
             Grimani
             being
             joyn'd
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Popes
             Gallies
             ;
             all
             things
             being
             now
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             waited
             the
             arrivall
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             great
             hopes
             being
             dayly
             given
             out
             of
             its
             speedy
             comming
             :
             but
             no
             such
             effect
             was
             seen
             ,
             the
             best
             season
             for
             action
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             blame
             of
             many
             being
             lost
             .
             The
             Emperour
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             forthwith
             send
             the
             thirty
             Neapolitan
             Gallies
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             Messina
             ,
             and
             fifty
             ships
             ,
             with
             3000
             Spaniards
             ,
             with
             
               Don
               Ferrante
               Gonsaga
            
             aboord
             them
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Vice-roy
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             since
             the
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             could
             not
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             indisposition
             of
             health
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             destined
             to
             the
             said
             Duke
             .
             He
             promised
             also
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             be
             come
             to
             Barcellona
             ,
             he
             would
             dispatch
             Doria
             away
             ,
             with
             orders
             to
             come
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             other
             Fleet
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             with
             32
             Gallies
             more
             .
             Yet
             there
             were
             many
             reasons
             to
             doubt
             what
             the
             issue
             would
             be
             :
             That
             Cesar
             had
             often
             said
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             to
             Nice
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             make
             offensive
             war
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             French
             ;
             that
             there
             was
             small
             hopes
             of
             his
             having
             peace
             with
             France
             ,
             the
             meeting
             at
             Nice
             being
             now
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             nothing
             concluded
             .
             That
             his
             Officers
             in
             Napolls
             ,
             had
             not
             onely
             hindred
             the
             Captains
             sent
             by
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             from
             raising
             men
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Dalmatia
             in
             her
             greatest
             necessities
             ;
             but
             by
             severall
             feigned
             excuses
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             had
             denyed
             Generall
             Capello
             the
             transporting
             of
             Corn
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             And
             such
             were
             many
             other
             both
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             as
             gave
             just
             occasion
             of
             beliefe
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             desired
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             being
             either
             not
             willing
             ,
             or
             not
             able
             to
             make
             war
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             nor
             to
             suffer
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             should
             make
             peace
             ,
             whereby
             his
             share
             of
             the
             war
             should
             be
             the
             heavier
             .
             Therefore
             desiring
             to
             secure
             himselfe
             as
             much
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             by
             putting
             a
             new
             obligation
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             might
             be
             renewed
             and
             established
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             superfluous
             ,
             the
             agreement
             being
             so
             lately
             made
             ,
             and
             stipulated
             in
             Rome
             ;
             yet
             they
             would
             please
             him
             therein
             ,
             (
             that
             they
             might
             not
             leave
             any
             thing
             undone
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             for
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Fleets
             )
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             did
             clearly
             intend
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War.
             The
             Capitulation
             being
             confirm'd
             ,
             Cesar
             commanded
             Gonsaga
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             yet
             gone
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             but
             to
             carry
             the
             Gallies
             onely
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             leaving
             the
             ships
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             foot
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             yet
             all
             come
             ,
             might
             be
             imbarked
             therein
             .
             But
             his
             long
             looked-for
             arrivall
             produced
             no
             good
             effect
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetian
             and
             Popes
             Generalls
             propounding
             a
             voyage
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             attempt
             somewhat
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             Gonsaga
             would
             not
             assent
             thereunto
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             for
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             particularly
             ,
             that
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             Cesars
             honour
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             enterprises
             with
             so
             small
             forces
             ;
             desiring
             therefore
             that
             they
             would
             tarry
             at
             least
             till
             the
             ships
             came
             ,
             which
             
             could
             not
             be
             long
             in
             ariving
             .
             The
             Fleets
             lying
             thus
             idle
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             the
             Patriark
             Grimani
             ,
             impatient
             of
             so
             long
             delay
             ,
             and
             desirous
             at
             least
             to
             exercise
             his
             Gally-slaves
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             thirty
             six
             Gallies
             towards
             St.
             
               Nicolo
               di
               Cività
            
             ,
             where
             understanding
             by
             those
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Prevesa
             was
             but
             weakly
             guarded
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             let
             slip
             the
             occasion
             ,
             of
             assaulting
             it
             at
             unawares
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             very
             commodious
             receptacle
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             disturb
             the
             affairs
             of
             Christendom
             .
             The
             Castle
             of
             Prevesa
             is
             seated
             upon
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Actium
             ,
             a
             little
             within
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Larta
             ,
             called
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             Creek
             Ambraico
             ,
             which
             is
             about
             sixty
             miles
             about
             ;
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             is
             very
             narrow
             and
             shallow
             ,
             being
             choaked
             up
             by
             many
             shelfes
             of
             sand
             ,
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             River
             Larta
             ,
             from
             whence
             both
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Gulph
             take
             name
             :
             So
             as
             those
             that
             would
             assault
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             to
             passe
             thereby
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             meanly
             safe
             ;
             for
             no
             great
             ships
             could
             enter
             thereinto
             ,
             nor
             no
             sleight
             Gallies
             ,
             but
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             incurring
             danger
             .
             This
             Castle
             was
             built
             by
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Navall
             victory
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             near
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Nicopoli
             .
             It
             is
             built
             after
             the
             antient
             form
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             very
             strong
             ;
             but
             much
             esteemed
             for
             scituation
             ,
             and
             guarded
             by
             an
             ordinary
             Garrison
             of
             Turks
             .
             The
             Patriarck
             entring
             by
             this
             mouth
             into
             the
             Channel
             of
             Giustiniano's
             Gally
             ,
             having
             first
             made
             way
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             landed
             his
             men
             and
             artillery
             in
             open
             Campagnia
             ,
             about
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             because
             his
             greatest
             hopes
             of
             good
             successe
             lay
             ,
             in
             making
             haste
             ,
             not
             spending
             time
             in
             making
             Trenches
             ,
             he
             began
             presently
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             walls
             with
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             wherein
             
               Alessandro
               da
               Termi
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             thereof
             ,
             proceeding
             somewhat
             slowly
             ,
             the
             Patriark
             himself
             would
             land
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             hasten
             the
             planting
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             immediately
             upon
             battery
             :
             Which
             was
             not
             well
             begun
             ,
             when
             many
             Turks
             began
             to
             appear
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             quartered
             ,
             whose
             numbers
             encreased
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             they
             grew
             formidable
             :
             And
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             sheltered
             by
             any
             works
             ,
             remaining
             exposed
             to
             manifest
             danger
             by
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             to
             re-imbarck
             the
             souldiers
             and
             artillery
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             further
             attempt
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             Grimani's
             boldnesse
             and
             diligence
             was
             praised
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             purpose
             had
             been
             seconded
             by
             good
             successe
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             purchased
             plenary
             praise
             .
             But
             there
             were
             many
             who
             wish'd
             ,
             that
             more
             maturity
             had
             gone
             to
             this
             advice
             ,
             considering
             the
             great
             danger
             whereunto
             he
             did
             expose
             himself
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             being
             assaulted
             by
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             in
             open
             campagnia
             ,
             having
             nothing
             to
             secure
             his
             men
             ,
             nor
             his
             artillery
             ,
             from
             suddain
             assaults
             ;
             as
             of
             having
             the
             Gulph's
             mouth
             block'd
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             himself
             hindred
             from
             getting
             out
             ;
             he
             not
             having
             possess'd
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             of
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             which
             lay
             over
             against
             the
             Castle
             .
             Some
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             Patriarck
             meeting
             with
             Commissary
             Pasqueligo
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             who
             was
             sailing
             with
             25
             Gallies
             towards
             
             Z●ntes
             ,
             to
             listen
             after
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             who
             offered
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             aiding
             to
             him
             in
             his
             designes
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             discover
             what
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             refused
             his
             company
             .
             Yet
             this
             his
             journey
             helped
             to
             discover
             that
             scituation
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             was
             requisite
             ,
             to
             the
             making
             of
             that
             enterprise
             ;
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             mens
             meeting
             with
             a
             fair
             occasion
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             of
             getting
             a
             notable
             victory
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             known
             how
             to
             have
             used
             it
             :
             For
             Barbarossa
             hearing
             ,
             that
             the
             Patriarck
             was
             entred
             into
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Larta
             ,
             made
             thither
             immediately
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             hoping
             to
             meet
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             suppresse
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             newes
             came
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             whither
             Barbarossa
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             tarried
             at
             Prevesa
             ,
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             League
             differed
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             touching
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             some
             were
             for
             going
             to
             Messina
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             Doria
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             from
             Spain
             ,
             kept
             about
             those
             havens
             ,
             to
             prepare
             divers
             things
             needful
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             excusing
             his
             delay
             ,
             and
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             others
             .
             Others
             were
             b●tter
             pleased
             to
             tarry
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             wait
             for
             Doria's
             comming
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             notice
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             with
             them
             ere
             long
             ;
             for
             they
             thought
             it
             neither
             good
             nor
             safe
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             abandon
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             the
             guardianship
             of
             the
             whole
             Gulph
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Doria
             came
             thither
             on
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             September
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             all
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             left
             some
             in
             Spain
             ,
             to
             guard
             those
             seas
             from
             the
             incursion
             of
             Pirats
             ;
             and
             some
             others
             were
             gone
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             to
             succour
             Tunis
             and
             Goletta
             ,
             from
             suspition
             of
             new
             commotions
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Moors
             ,
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             The
             former
             consultations
             were
             then
             renu'd
             ,
             but
             with
             greater
             necessity
             of
             comming
             to
             a
             resolution
             ,
             and
             of
             falling
             upon
             some
             enterprise
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             Prevesa
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             the
             enemy
             .
             Our
             Commanders
             intention
             was
             ,
             to
             land
             their
             men
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             should
             be
             come
             to
             Prevesa
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             their
             might
             to
             possesse
             themselves
             of
             that
             Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             over
             against
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             master
             the
             Gulphs
             mouth
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             afterwards
             put
             on
             what
             resolution
             they
             should
             like
             best
             ,
             either
             of
             entring
             to
             fight
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             keeping
             it
             from
             comming
             out
             ,
             and
             ruine
             it
             by
             its
             own
             sufferings
             .
             This
             advice
             was
             listned
             unto
             by
             the
             great
             applause
             of
             all
             ,
             accounting
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             to
             have
             the
             conflict
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             Omen
             ,
             as
             being
             favourable
             to
             the
             Western
             Princes
             ,
             for
             the
             signall
             victory
             which
             Augustus
             got
             over
             
               Mark
               Antonio
            
             ,
             and
             Cleop●●ra
             Queen
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             in
             that
             sea
             .
             The
             League
             's
             Fleet
             consisted
             of
             136
             Gallies
             ,
             2
             Galleouns
             ,
             and
             of
             30
             Frigats
             :
             These
             were
             divided
             into
             five
             Squadrons
             ;
             in
             the
             first
             was
             placed
             the
             greater
             Vessells
             ,
             governed
             by
             
               Francesco
               Doria
            
             ;
             and
             the
             lesser
             was
             divided
             into
             four
             other
             Squadrons
             ,
             
               Patriarch
               Grimane
            
             led
             the
             Van
             with
             the
             first
             Squadron
             ,
             Generall
             Capello
             brought
             up
             the
             Reer
             ,
             Doria
             and
             Gonsaga
             kept
             in
             the
             two
             middlemost
             ,
             Doria
             next
             the
             Patriark
             ,
             and
             Gonsaga
             next
             Capello
             .
             The
             Fleet
             staied
             a
             while
             at
             the
             Gominizze
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             other
             Imperiall
             ships
             ;
             which
             being
             long
             a
             comming
             ,
             finding
             the
             
             season
             good
             ,
             it
             sailed
             towards
             
               Santa
               Maura
            
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             was
             parted
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             was
             making
             towards
             them
             ,
             wondred
             very
             much
             ,
             thinking
             they
             had
             been
             safe
             in
             that
             Haven
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             suspition
             ;
             they
             could
             not
             perswade
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleets
             could
             meet
             together
             that
             year
             ,
             nor
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             meet
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             draw
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             and
             hasard
             a
             Battle
             .
             The
             unexpected
             case
             made
             them
             differ
             the
             more
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             done
             enough
             ,
             if
             ,
             after
             having
             kept
             possession
             of
             the
             sea
             almost
             all
             that
             Summer
             ,
             and
             done
             much
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Towns
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             should
             return
             safe
             into
             the
             strait
             of
             Galipoli
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             to
             waste
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             prolonging
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             separate
             the
             Colleagues
             forces
             ,
             and
             intelligence
             ,
             getting
             the
             victory
             by
             a
             more
             secure
             way
             .
             They
             therefore
             told
             Barbarossa
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             best
             for
             them
             to
             keep
             in
             that
             Haven
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Pevesa
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             straitnesse
             of
             that
             Channel
             ,
             they
             might
             tarry
             without
             danger
             ,
             and
             have
             all
             conveniences
             ,
             (
             the
             country
             being
             their
             friend
             ,
             and
             abounding
             in
             all
             things
             )
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             quitting
             those
             seas
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             quickly
             be
             forced
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             other
             incommodities
             ,
             should
             leave
             navigation
             free
             and
             safe
             for
             them
             .
             Others
             not
             being
             able
             to
             suffer
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             yield
             unto
             their
             power
             and
             forces
             ,
             should
             keep
             them
             shut
             up
             for
             fear
             ,
             in
             that
             haven
             ,
             propounded
             ,
             their
             suddain
             putting
             forth
             to
             sea
             with
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             fight
             ;
             by
             which
             generous
             resolution
             ,
             all
             fear
             would
             be
             transported
             from
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             into
             those
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             also
             all
             danger
             .
             They
             considered
             ,
             that
             to
             keep
             there
             shut
             up
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             badge
             of
             infamy
             ,
             so
             it
             did
             not
             promise
             any
             safety
             to
             them
             ,
             since
             they
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             comming
             forth
             ,
             longer
             then
             they
             imagined
             ,
             and
             their
             Fleet
             incommodiated
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             assaulted
             within
             the
             haven
             ,
             where
             the
             hopes
             of
             being
             able
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             by
             getting
             soon
             to
             land
             ,
             and
             the
             seeing
             themselves
             fought
             withall
             at
             their
             own
             doors
             ;
             would
             discourage
             their
             souldiers
             from
             fighting
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             might
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             without
             hasarding
             Battle
             ,
             and
             without
             making
             triall
             of
             their
             military
             valour
             and
             discipline
             ,
             which
             had
             alwaies
             been
             dreaded
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             they
             should
             by
             a
             new
             and
             detestable
             example
             ,
             reap
             a
             certain
             and
             ignominious
             losse
             .
             That
             ,
             come
             what
             would
             come
             ,
             Soliman
             would
             assuredly
             commend
             such
             a
             generous
             resolution
             ,
             who
             having
             undergone
             the
             troubles
             of
             so
             many
             wars
             ,
             and
             exposed
             his
             person
             to
             many
             dangers
             ,
             meerly
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             would
             not
             endure
             ,
             that
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             forces
             should
             be
             so
             much
             lessened
             ,
             and
             his
             happy
             fortune
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ,
             should
             be
             distrusted
             ,
             by
             refusing
             to
             fight
             with
             those
             enemies
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             defie
             his
             Commanders
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Havens
             ,
             and
             underneath
             his
             own
             Forts
             .
             Barbarossa
             was
             bold
             ,
             and
             wonted
             to
             hasard
             himself
             upon
             fortune
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             her
             
             favourable
             .
             He
             knew
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             many
             at
             Court
             ,
             who
             envied
             his
             glory
             and
             greatnesse
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             retreat
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             the
             bad
             successe
             of
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             been
             the
             first
             author
             ,
             had
             given
             them
             occasion
             of
             spreading
             abroad
             many
             rumours
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             might
             detract
             from
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             favour
             he
             was
             in
             with
             Soliman
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             had
             some
             hopes
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Christian
             Commanders
             should
             come
             very
             near
             him
             with
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             absolutely
             resolved
             to
             fight
             him
             .
             He
             was
             herein
             confirmed
             by
             the
             treaties
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             held
             formerly
             with
             him
             by
             Doria
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             same
             resolution
             ,
             which
             would
             purchase
             him
             the
             praise
             of
             a
             noble
             daring
             ,
             by
             comming
             with
             his
             Fleet
             out
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             accompanied
             with
             safety
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Fleet
             of
             150
             vessells
             with
             oars
             ,
             besides
             some
             with
             sailes
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             though
             many
             Galleasses
             ,
             Fly-boats
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             vessells
             were
             comprehended
             ;
             yet
             his
             smaller
             Bottoms
             ,
             exceeding
             those
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             number
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             the
             victory
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             fight
             without
             their
             grosse
             Body
             ,
             the
             use
             whereof
             depended
             much
             upon
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             winds
             .
             He
             resolved
             therefore
             to
             carry
             his
             Fleet
             out
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             himself
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             neither
             seeking
             nor
             eschewing
             Battle
             ;
             but
             ,
             like
             a
             wise
             Commander
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             learn
             the
             enemies
             intentions
             and
             waies
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             govern
             himself
             accordingly
             .
             Before
             he
             drew
             forth
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             a
             Squadron
             of
             50
             Gallies
             to
             discover
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Christian
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             to
             discry
             their
             goings
             ,
             whether
             they
             did
             really
             intend
             to
             fight
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             order
             they
             guided
             their
             Squadrons
             .
             The
             Leagues
             Fleet
             steered
             its
             course
             then
             towards
             St.
             Mauro
             ,
             but
             being
             informed
             by
             those
             that
             stood
             on
             the
             top-mast
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             come
             forth
             ,
             they
             presently
             tack'd
             about
             ,
             and
             made
             towards
             them
             :
             Their
             voyage
             being
             altered
             ,
             they
             altered
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             Generall
             Capello
             led
             on
             the
             Van
             ,
             who
             comming
             within
             ken
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             made
             the
             Gallies
             of
             his
             Squadron
             give
             more
             way
             ,
             &
             playing
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             great
             Guns
             ,
             made
             them
             retreat
             to
             that
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             parted
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             (
             being
             come
             to
             discover
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             )
             as
             they
             were
             put
             in
             some
             disorder
             ,
             every
             Gally
             striving
             ,
             which
             should
             get
             first
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             escape
             danger
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             became
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             their
             disorderly
             flight
             :
             for
             their
             Gallies
             having
             their
             poops
             turned
             towards
             ours
             ,
             were
             exposed
             to
             the
             shot
             which
             was
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             either
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             assisted
             by
             their
             Gallies
             which
             remained
             in
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             keeping
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             shut
             ,
             as
             they
             entred
             in
             :
             Which
             when
             Doria
             saw
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Bataglia
             ,
             he
             likewise
             advanc'd
             so
             far
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             meant
             to
             block
             up
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             enemy
             from
             entring
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             assaulted
             both
             on
             the
             Flanck
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Poop
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             beaten
             :
             yet
             soon
             after
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             nearer
             up
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             ,
             
             by
             unexpected
             ,
             and
             uncommunicated
             counsell
             ,
             sent
             orders
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Gallies
             under
             pain
             of
             severe
             punishment
             ,
             should
             forthwith
             retreat
             ;
             and
             being
             quickly
             assembled
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             go
             to
             
               Cape
               Ducato
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Santa
               Maura
            
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             and
             dislike
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             complaining
             ,
             and
             speaking
             freely
             against
             Doria
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             lost
             a
             great
             opportunity
             of
             suppressing
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             without
             any
             losse
             at
             all
             unto
             themselves
             .
             The
             Generalls
             fell
             then
             to
             treat
             again
             ,
             concerning
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             the
             more
             doubtful
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Enemies
             intention
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             said
             to
             have
             shewed
             both
             courage
             and
             fear
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             as
             desiring
             ,
             and
             shunning
             battel
             .
             Some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             a
             squadron
             of
             Gallies
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             batter
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             Barbarossa
             would
             not
             send
             any
             of
             his
             Gallies
             out
             of
             the
             Gulph
             again
             ,
             without
             urgent
             occasion
             :
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             come
             forth
             into
             open
             Sea
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             in
             their
             power
             to
             fight
             upon
             any
             whatsoever
             advantage
             .
             Others
             were
             for
             returning
             presently
             to
             Pevesa
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             would
             not
             stirre
             from
             their
             station
             ,
             they
             might
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             should
             advance
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             opportunity
             of
             being
             fought
             with
             upon
             disadvantage
             ,
             for
             they
             might
             be
             assaulted
             before
             they
             could
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             .
             This
             advice
             was
             commended
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             brought
             with
             it
             more
             reputation
             to
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             more
             certainty
             of
             suppressing
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             confederates
             Fleet
             went
             then
             on
             the
             28
             of
             Sept.
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             Maura
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             formerly
             ,
             and
             made
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             :
             but
             the
             winde
             which
             was
             favourable
             unto
             them
             at
             their
             first
             putting
             forth
             ,
             failing
             them
             as
             they
             sayled
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             with
             great
             inconveniency
             and
             slowness
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             ships
             be
             towed
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             being
             separated
             from
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turks
             had
             time
             and
             opportunity
             afforded
             them
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             but
             of
             being
             able
             ,
             contrary
             to
             opinion
             ,
             to
             order
             their
             squadrons
             at
             Sea
             as
             they
             listed
             .
             So
             as
             before
             the
             League
             's
             Fleet
             could
             come
             near
             the
             gulphs
             mouth
             ;
             they
             discovered
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             being
             come
             forth
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             prosperous
             wind
             towards
             them
             .
             Then
             said
             
               Doria
               VVe
               have
               ●nkenneld
               our
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               our
               intention
               to
               do
               ;
               we
               may
               now
               fight
               if
               we
               please
               ,
               but
               the
               businesse
               must
               be
               well
               considered
               :
               it
               is
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               and
               repentance
               will
               come
               too
               late
               .
               VVe
               must
               think
               ,
               that
               by
               joyning
               battel
               now
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               onely
               hazard
               this
               Fleet
               to
               the
               fortune
               of
               a
               few
               hours
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               ;
               nay
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               the
               welfare
               of
               Christendom
               .
               For
               if
               these
               forces
               shall
               be
               lost
               ,
               what
               means
               is
               there
               to
               raise
               another
               Fleet
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               stop
               the
               course
               of
               their
               Victory
               ?
               VVhat
               hopes
               is
               there
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Maritime
               parts
               without
               forces
               at
               Sea
               ,
               or
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               falling
               irrecoverably
               into
               the
               Turks
               hands
               ;
               and
               then
               turning
               to
               the
               Venetian
               Generall
               ,
               be
               added
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               he
               who
               was
               most
               to
               weigh
               these
               respects
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               his
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               upon
               any
               sinister
               accident
               ,
               
               would
               run
               most
               hazard
               .
            
             To
             which
             Capello
             answered
             ;
             
               That
               he
               had
               commission
               from
               the
               Senate
               ,
               to
               fight
               the
               Enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               meet
               with
               an
               opportunity
               :
               that
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               but
               obey
               these
               orders
               ;
               that
               he
               did
               humbly
               thank
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               very
               confident
               ,
               that
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               their
               cause
               ,
               and
               their
               generous
               resolution
               would
               be
               accompanied
               with
               happy
               successe
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               good
               service
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               own
               particular
               praise
               .
               He
               therefore
               desired
               that
               the
               most
               dangerous
               place
               in
               the
               battel
               might
               be
               allotted
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               willingly
               accept
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Patriark
             Grimani
             ,
             shew'd
             the
             same
             ready
             desire
             ▪
             to
             come
             presently
             to
             the
             Conflict
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             had
             first
             advised
             to
             go
             to
             Lepanto
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             the
             Enemy
             was
             come
             forth
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             forward
             for
             fighting
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             When
             Doria
             saw
             that
             all
             were
             for
             fighting
             ,
             So
             be
             it
             then
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             good
             be
             our
             speed
             .
             He
             presently
             caused
             the
             standard
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             giving
             requisite
             orders
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             the
             first
             who
             should
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             with
             his
             squadron
             .
             All
             were
             over-joy'd
             at
             this
             resolution
             of
             giving
             battel
             ,
             so
             great
             hopes
             had
             the
             terrible
             aspect
             of
             the
             confederates
             Fleet
             begot
             in
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             advertisement
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Turks
             weaknesse
             :
             which
             made
             them
             believe
             they
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             battel
             ,
             but
             that
             having
             made
             this
             shew
             for
             their
             reputation
             ,
             they
             would
             fall
             back
             again
             into
             the
             Gulph
             .
             Every
             one
             with
             joyfull
             countenance
             made
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             arms
             ready
             ,
             and
             diligently
             discharged
             the
             severall
             duties
             which
             were
             deputed
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Captains
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             exhorting
             ,
             and
             in
             incouraging
             the
             rest
             to
             fight
             manfully
             .
             
               They
               laid
               before
               them
               ●he
               weightinesse
               ,
               and
               the
               easinesse
               of
               the
               Victory
               ,
               the
               rich
               booty
               which
               they
               should
               have
               ,
               the
               military
               honour
               ,
               the
               immortall
               glory
               which
               was
               prepared
               for
               them
               in
               all
               ages
               :
               and
               after
               these
               assured
               present
               rewards
               ,
               the
               hopes
               of
               greater
               things
               in
               the
               future
               .
               That
               the
               Enemy
               was
               sufficiently
               inferiour
               to
               them
               for
               number
               of
               ships
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               in
               their
               goodnesse
               ,
               A●ms
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               souldier●
               valour
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               greatest
               difficulty
               of
               Victory
               ,
               seemed
               to
               lie
               in
               beginning
               the
               conflict
               ,
               which
               the
               Turks
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               resist
               :
               but
               that
               as
               their
               greatest
               hopes
               of
               safety
               ,
               lay
               in
               being
               able
               to
               get
               safe
               into
               their
               friends
               country
               ,
               so
               would
               it
               make
               them
               the
               more
               remiss
               in
               fighting
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               the
               cause
               that
               their
               gallies
               and
               goods
               would
               be
               the
               assalliants
               secure
               prey
               .
               They
               wisht
               them
               not
               to
               fear
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               though
               they
               should
               have
               reason
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               ●ince
               fear
               adds
               not
               to
               security
               ;
               but
               ,
               weakning
               mens
               forces
               ,
               and
               bereaving
               them
               of
               counsell
               ,
               makes
               their
               danger
               the
               greater
               .
               That
               they
               needed
               nothing
               but
               courage
               and
               speed
               ,
               so
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               way
               by
               Sea
               from
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               not
               ,
               by
               ●●ight
               ,
               bereave
               them
               of
               the
               almost
               assured
               victory
               .
            
          
           
             Doria
             would
             lead
             the
             way
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             keeping
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             he
             assigned
             the
             Battle
             to
             Capello
             ,
             &
             appointed
             Gremani
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             reere
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             be
             able
             with
             his
             squadron
             to
             relieve
             those
             who
             should
             be
             in
             most
             need
             .
             He
             ordered
             
               Antonio
               Doria
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             ,
             that
             going
             before
             the
             smaller
             gallies
             ,
             he
             should
             indeavour
             to
             get
             the
             
             winde
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             fall
             upon
             them
             with
             a
             fore-wind
             ,
             and
             disordering
             them
             by
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             might
             weaken
             them
             ,
             and
             discourage
             them
             before
             they
             should
             come
             up
             to
             fight
             with
             our
             Gallies
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             indeavouring
             the
             same
             advantage
             ,
             laboured
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             to
             get
             before
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             by
             advantage
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             fall
             on
             :
             which
             Doria
             being
             early
             aware
             of
             ,
             made
             his
             Fleet
             bend
             towards
             land
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             keep
             the
             enemy
             from
             getting
             that
             hand
             ;
             but
             the
             winde
             ,
             which
             had
             begun
             to
             blow
             ,
             soon
             failing
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             to
             observe
             these
             orders
             .
             The
             smaller
             Gallies
             were
             imploy'd
             ,
             and
             much
             pestred
             in
             haling
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             :
             yet
             they
             were
             all
             so
             fervent
             upon
             fighting
             ,
             as
             over
             coming
             all
             difficulties
             by
             their
             industry
             and
             labour
             ,
             the
             two
             greater
             Venetian
             Vessels
             (
             the
             Gallioun
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Alessandro
               Bondulmiero
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Barza
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Nicolo
               Trivisavo
            
             )
             were
             already
             got
             to
             the
             designed
             place
             ,
             which
             being
             excellently
             well
             provived
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             stood
             before
             all
             the
             squadrons
             ,
             like
             two
             strong
             Towers
             ,
             to
             sustain
             and
             break
             the
             first
             violence
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Barbarossa
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             ships
             make
             towards
             him
             before
             the
             winde
             ,
             slackned
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             might
             be
             forc'd
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             great
             ships
             ,
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             thing
             he
             most
             desired
             to
             shun
             ;
             began
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             to
             repent
             his
             being
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Prevesa
             ▪
             and
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             fear
             generally
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Turks
             began
             already
             to
             recommend
             themselves
             to
             the
             Christian
             slaves
             who
             were
             aboord
             their
             gallies
             :
             Yet
             Barbarossa
             reassuming
             courage
             ,
             did
             whatsoever
             became
             a
             good
             Commander
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             thinking
             of
             nothing
             but
             battel
             ,
             sought
             to
             make
             what
             advantage
             he
             could
             both
             of
             time
             and
             place
             :
             he
             labour'd
             chiefly
             to
             get
             to
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Island
             
               Santa
               Maura
            
             ,
             whereby
             shunning
             the
             incounter
             both
             of
             the
             ships
             and
             Galliouns
             ,
             he
             might
             wheel
             about
             ,
             and
             assault
             our
             Fleet
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             which
             being
             desirous
             to
             keep
             their
             greater
             and
             lesser
             Vessels
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             change
             scituation
             ,
             without
             disorder
             :
             
               He
               therefore
               ceased
               not
               to
               incourage
               his
               men
               ,
               both
               by
               perswasions
               and
               threats
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               affraid
               :
               he
               laid
               before
               them
               the
               reward
               and
               punishment
               of
               their
               good
               and
               bad
               behaviours
               ;
               he
               told
               them
               there
               was
               no
               cause
               of
               fear
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               same
            
             Musselmans
             ,
             
               who
               had
               ever
               been
               victorious
               in
               all
               Wars
               under
               the
               happy
               conduct
               of
            
             Soliman
             
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               fortunate
               Prince
               ,
               against
               the
               Christians
               ;
               a
               people
               more
               wonted
               to
               wantonnesse
               than
               wars
               ,
               and
               to
               save
               themselves
               more
               by
               flight
               ,
               than
               by
               military
               valour
               :
               that
               every
               mans
               last
               day
               of
               life
               was
               prefixt
               ,
               but
               the
               acquitting
               themselves
               thereof
               ,
               either
               with
               praise
               or
               dispraise
               ,
               depended
               upon
               their
               own
               wills
               :
               that
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               belonged
               to
               a
               good
               Commander
               ,
               that
               the
               battel
               might
               be
               fought
               upon
               all
               advantage
               .
            
             And
             truly
             ,
             all
             men
             thought
             that
             Barbarossa
             did
             that
             day
             whatsoever
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             wise
             and
             valiant
             Commander
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himselfe
             greatly
             experienced
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             at
             Sea.
             For
             he
             did
             so
             dispose
             and
             order
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             of
             their
             
             Captains
             knowing
             ,
             and
             observing
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             Fleet
             did
             many
             times
             wheel
             about
             in
             severall
             manners
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             still
             well
             ordered
             and
             fitted
             for
             battels
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             put
             on
             any
             whatsoever
             resolution
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             Traba●che
             commanded
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             and
             Selecco
             the
             left
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             experienced
             ,
             and
             well
             reputed
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             carried
             themselves
             well
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             :
             in
             the
             middle
             was
             Barbarossa
             with
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             wherein
             were
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Gallies
             .
             Traguti
             ,
             a
             famous
             Commander
             of
             the
             Pirats
             ,
             went
             before
             all
             the
             rest
             with
             a
             squadron
             of
             fly-boats
             ,
             &
             some
             more
             nimble
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             chalk
             out
             the
             way
             to
             the
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             first
             to
             molest
             the
             Enemy
             with
             his
             fleeter
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             therefore
             freeer
             from
             danger
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             slow
             ,
             or
             irresolute
             advancing
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             own
             diligence
             and
             good
             fortune
             ,
             the
             Sea
             being
             calm
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             could
             not
             make
             use
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             did
             first
             possess
             the
             Land-shore
             ,
             which
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             League
             had
             first
             designed
             to
             do
             :
             and
             being
             gotten
             into
             a
             very
             convenient
             station
             ,
             a
             good
             way
             off
             from
             our
             ships
             ,
             they
             stood
             a-front
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             observe
             her
             motions
             ,
             thinking
             themselves
             already
             safe
             ,
             since
             they
             saw
             the
             Confederates
             would
             not
             hazard
             a
             battle
             ,
             without
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             ;
             and
             to
             tow
             them
             further
             on
             ,
             being
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             not
             without
             danger
             ,
             and
             required
             time
             and
             difficultie
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             their
             choice
             whether
             they
             would
             fight
             or
             no
             :
             But
             Doria
             wheeling
             this
             mean
             while
             about
             the
             ships
             ,
             and
             being
             followed
             by
             all
             the
             fleeter
             Gallies
             ,
             kept
             not
             onely
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             even
             his
             ovvn
             men
             long
             in
             doubt
             ,
             vvhat
             he
             vvould
             do
             .
             Every
             one
             ,
             vvith
             their
             Provv
             turn'd
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             stood
             expecting
             when
             they
             should
             advance
             and
             begin
             the
             battel
             :
             But
             through
             their
             so
             long
             delay
             ,
             and
             vvasting
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             leasure
             to
             retreat
             to
             an
             advantagious
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             battle
             .
             Doria's
             design
             (
             as
             he
             aftervvards
             affirmed
             )
             vvas
             to
             deceive
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             being
             doubtful
             vvhat
             he
             meant
             to
             doe
             ,
             he
             thought
             they
             would
             keep
             fast
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Sea
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             close
             together
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             having
             disposed
             of
             his
             Gallies
             in
             a
             long
             rank
             ,
             might
             take
             a
             larger
             bout
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             on
             severall
             parts
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             .
             But
             Barbarossa
             ,
             being
             aware
             of
             his
             intention
             ,
             made
             more
             haste
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             to
             the
             Land-shore
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Prow
             ,
             or
             fore-Castle
             of
             his
             Gallies
             still
             turn'd
             upon
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             still
             getting
             Rome-ward
             as
             far
             as
             he
             could
             from
             our
             greater
             ships
             .
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Confederates
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             standing
             as
             it
             were
             immovable
             ,
             idly
             looking
             upon
             the
             insulting
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             letting
             the
             opportunity
             slip
             ;
             Generall
             Capello
             ,
             and
             Grimani
             ,
             cry'd
             aloud
             ,
             Let
             us
             lose
             no
             more
             time
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             lose
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             certain
             victory
             .
             And
             Capello
             
               going
               about
               in
               a
               little
               Vessell
               ,
               incouraged
               to
               battel
               ;
               his
               words
               and
               courage
               were
               applauded
               by
               all
               :
               and
               being
               come
               to
               the
               gallie
               where
            
             Doria
             
               was
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               Let
               us
               charge
               the
               flying
               Enemies
               ;
               time
               ,
               occasion
               ,
               and
               the
               souldiers
               votes
               ,
               invite
               us
               thereunto
               :
               the
               Victory
               is
               ours
               ,
               
               I
               will
               be
               the
               first
               that
               will
               fall
               on
               ,
               I
               expect
               nothing
               but
               command
               ,
               to
               begin
               the
               conflict
               .
            
          
           
             Capello
             was
             an
             old
             man
             73
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             aspect
             ,
             and
             comly
             personage
             ,
             stout
             minded
             ,
             and
             reverenced
             for
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             held
             to
             be
             very
             wise
             ,
             and
             well
             experienced
             in
             Sea-affairs
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             greater
             authority
             to
             his
             advice
             and
             incouragement
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             all
             men
             were
             so
             very
             desirous
             to
             fight
             ,
             as
             nothing
             was
             heard
             ,
             but
             Fall
             on
             ,
             fall
             on
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             victory
             ;
             by
             which
             Doria
             being
             at
             last
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             and
             over-come
             with
             a
             certain
             shame
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             rest
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             began
             likewise
             to
             move
             with
             his
             squadron
             .
             So
             as
             the
             ships
             being
             past
             on
             ,
             our
             Fleet
             drew
             somewhat
             nearer
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             to
             the
             designed
             place
             ,
             stood
             with
             their
             Poops
             to
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             their
             Prows
             to
             seaward
             Many
             shot
             were
             made
             ,
             though
             afar
             off
             from
             both
             sides
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             battle
             seemed
             to
             be
             already
             begun
             ;
             yet
             the
             gallies
             advanced
             no
             farther
             on
             either
             side
             .
             Doria
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             being
             terrified
             by
             this
             incounter
             ,
             would
             quit
             their
             Gallies
             without
             fighting
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             land
             ,
             would
             leave
             them
             the
             Victory
             void
             of
             danger
             .
             Barbarossa
             ,
             seeing
             the
             yarer
             gallies
             back'd
             by
             the
             Gallioun
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Barza
             ,
             durst
             come
             no
             nearer
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             his
             squadrons
             might
             be
             disordered
             ,
             and
             his
             Gallies
             but
             badly
             treated
             by
             the
             Artillery
             of
             these
             stronger
             ships
             .
             But
             ,
             Doria
             ,
             seeing
             his
             thoughts
             proved
             vain
             ,
             and
             being
             resolved
             ,
             (
             as
             his
             actions
             shewed
             )
             not
             to
             commit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             battel
             ,
             began
             plainly
             to
             retreat
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Turks
             being
             incouraged
             ,
             advanc'd
             so
             far
             ;
             as
             many
             of
             their
             Gallies
             were
             come
             near
             the
             Barza
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallioun
             ;
             which
             being
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             bulk
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             retreat
             ;
             and
             a
             barrel
             of
             powder
             which
             was
             above
             hatches
             in
             the
             Gallioun
             ,
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             a
             Cannon
             bullet
             ,
             the
             Marriners
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             terrified
             and
             much
             disordered
             .
             But
             the
             Captain
             commanding
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             taking
             order
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             saved
             them
             from
             that
             danger
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             any
             more
             shot
             should
             be
             made
             as
             then
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             like
             did
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Barza
             :
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Turkish
             Gallies
             come
             somewhat
             nearer
             ,
             they
             gave
             them
             all
             their
             Guns
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             soon
             retire
             .
             But
             our
             ships
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             our
             gallies
             remained
             in
             the
             like
             ;
             nay
             ,
             in
             greater
             danger
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             so
             unexpectedly
             to
             make
             away
             so
             soon
             as
             did
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Turks
             seeing
             them
             separated
             ,
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             upon
             certain
             prey
             .
             Two
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ships
             falling
             on
             fire
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             were
             miserably
             sunk
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             men
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             two
             Spanish
             Vessels
             having
             made
             long
             and
             valiant
             resistance
             ,
             were
             taken
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             favourable
             winde
             which
             arose
             ,
             escaped
             safe
             away
             .
             Two
             smaller
             gallies
             ran
             the
             same
             misfortune
             ,
             the
             one
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             first
             being
             commanded
             by
             
               Francisco
               Capello
            
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             
               Abbate
               Bibiena
            
             ,
             which
             having
             most
             of
             their
             men
             slain
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             Others
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             some
             danger
             escaped
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             night
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             of
             the
             
             Confederates
             ,
             save
             the
             aforesaid
             few
             ,
             got
             safe
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Corfu
               .
               Doria
            
             would
             be
             the
             last
             that
             should
             retreat
             ,
             thinking
             to
             shew
             either
             greater
             bravery
             thereby
             ,
             or
             his
             greater
             care
             of
             the
             Fleets
             safety
             .
             But
             all
             men
             knew
             ,
             that
             this
             his
             confidence
             proceeded
             not
             from
             any
             courage
             ,
             nor
             from
             any
             good
             will
             to
             the
             service
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             he
             knew
             his
             Gally
             to
             be
             so
             yare
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             escape
             danger
             .
             But
             General
             Capello
             being
             aware
             thereof
             ,
             would
             not
             move
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             together
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Turks
             growing
             confident
             upon
             this
             retreat
             of
             the
             confederates
             Fleet
             ,
             were
             not
             content
             to
             have
             escaped
             shame
             and
             danger
             ,
             but
             thought
             to
             carry
             it
             home
             to
             others
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             went
             with
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             not
             long
             after
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Paru
             ,
             within
             twelve
             miles
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             they
             tarried
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             did
             defie
             the
             Confederates
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             fight
             ,
             and
             expecting
             an
             opportunity
             to
             damnifie
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Confederates
             Fleet
             was
             full
             of
             disorder
             and
             fear
             .
             Doria's
             Stars
             were
             thought
             unfortunate
             ,
             &
             his
             Loyalty
             was
             suspected
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             advised
             .
             There
             was
             not
             any
             one
             who
             durst
             offer
             at
             any
             generous
             action
             ;
             if
             any
             businesse
             were
             propounded
             ,
             it
             soon
             begot
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             even
             in
             the
             propounders
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             Gallies
             keeping
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             no
             occasion
             of
             Action
             being
             given
             ,
             the
             Turks
             after
             having
             insulted
             over
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             fearing
             some
             stormy
             tempestuous
             weather
             ,
             for
             now
             the
             first
             week
             of
             October
             was
             over
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             gulph
             of
             Larta
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             successe
             of
             this
             present
             year
             ,
             this
             the
             end
             of
             such
             preparations
             for
             war.
             Great
             expectation
             of
             mighty
             matters
             ,
             great
             movings
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             of
             notable
             events
             ;
             but
             no
             effects
             answerable
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             mightinesse
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             expectation
             of
             such
             forces
             .
             Yet
             this
             age
             not
             being
             accustomed
             to
             see
             such
             warlick
             preparations
             at
             sea
             ,
             this
             encounter
             of
             the
             Fleets
             at
             Prevesa
             was
             very
             famous
             ;
             but
             certainly
             ,
             to
             the
             little
             honour
             ,
             and
             great
             grief
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             particular
             blemish
             of
             Doria's
             reputation
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             generally
             ill
             spoken
             of
             every
             where
             ,
             some
             accusing
             him
             of
             perfidiousnesse
             ,
             others
             of
             cowardise
             ,
             and
             of
             bad
             affection
             to
             Christendom
             ,
             particularly
             towards
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             things
             which
             might
             make
             his
             loyalty
             suspected
             ;
             the
             friendship
             which
             he
             was
             known
             to
             hold
             with
             Barbarossa
             ,
             contracted
             ,
             whilst
             the
             one
             was
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             pay
             at
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             Algiers
             ;
             the
             treaties
             which
             were
             known
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             formerly
             held
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             two
             Galleotte
             were
             seen
             to
             come
             from
             Prevesa
             ,
             the
             night
             before
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             appeared
             ,
             the
             one
             whereof
             went
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             after
             having
             accosted
             Doria's
             Gally
             ,
             was
             said
             to
             have
             returned
             into
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Prevesa
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             that
             Doria
             had
             caused
             all
             the
             main-sail-yards
             of
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             be
             blackt
             over
             ,
             which
             was
             suspected
             might
             be
             a
             signe
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             known
             from
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             those
             who
             spoke
             more
             particularly
             ,
             blamed
             him
             ,
             for
             having
             many
             immoderate
             affections
             ,
             
             as
             ,
             ambition
             of
             being
             great
             ,
             fear
             of
             danger
             to
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             avarice
             ;
             by
             which
             being
             blinded
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             nor
             valluing
             any
             interests
             but
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             hazard
             himself
             ,
             nor
             his
             own
             particular
             Gally
             ,
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             Battle
             ,
             upon
             the
             preservation
             whereof
             ,
             his
             glory
             and
             reputation
             did
             depend
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             need
             the
             Emperour
             stood
             in
             of
             his
             service
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             spared
             not
             to
             blame
             him
             ;
             the
             Marquis
             
               d'
               Aglier
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             did
             publickly
             detest
             Doria's
             actions
             ,
             shewing
             peradventure
             more
             fervency
             therein
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             Emperour
             from
             suspition
             ,
             that
             this
             might
             be
             done
             by
             his
             order
             .
             Yet
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             wisely
             considering
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             not
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             alienate
             this
             mans
             minde
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             government
             of
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             any
             waies
             ill
             satisfied
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             writ
             civilly
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             they
             believed
             ,
             he
             like
             a
             wise
             Commander
             ,
             had
             done
             what
             appeared
             best
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             Christendom
             .
             Doria
             hearing
             of
             these
             complaints
             ,
             which
             were
             generally
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             much
             afflicted
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             after
             his
             return
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             he
             seldom
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             seen
             abroad
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             discourse
             was
             had
             of
             this
             businesse
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             he
             shewed
             much
             passion
             ,
             and
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             forbear
             tears
             .
             After
             this
             retreat
             ,
             the
             Confederates
             Fleet
             lay
             some
             daies
             idle
             at
             Corfu
             .
             But
             it
             being
             thought
             ,
             to
             be
             too
             base
             and
             ignominious
             a
             thing
             for
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             tarry
             any
             longer
             in
             that
             Haven
             ,
             the
             season
             being
             favourable
             for
             action
             at
             sea
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             now
             Autumn
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             being
             gone
             far
             off
             ,
             divers
             things
             were
             proposed
             .
             Generall
             Capello
             was
             for
             the
             Fleets
             going
             into
             the
             
               Archipelagus
               ,
               where
            
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               it
               was
               likely
               ,
               they
               might
               light
               upon
               some
               new
               occasion
               of
               fighting
               the
               enemy
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               should
               fail
               thereof
               ,
               some
               other
               certain
               and
               notable
               advantage
               might
               be
               made
               by
               this
               voyage
               ;
               for
               many
               ships
               which
               were
               bound
               for
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               would
               fell
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               prove
               secure
               prey
               .
            
             Napoli
             and
             Malvesia
             
               might
               be
               ●u●coured
               and
               secured
               ,
               and
               many
               Islands
               in
               the
            
             Archipelagus
             
               might
               as
               easily
               be
               recovered
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               lost
               but
               a
               little
               before
               ;
               from
               whence
               they
               might
               receive
               great
               advantage
               ,
               especially
               by
               furnishing
               the
               Fleet
               with
               men
               for
               the
               Oa●s
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               deprive
               the
               enemy
               of
               them
               .
               That
               in
               those
               Islands
               there
               were
               many
               Havens
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Fleet
               might
               keep
               securely
               ,
               and
               that
               thereby
               they
               might
               infuse
               such
               jealousie
               into
            
             Barbarossa
             ,
             
               as
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               dare
               to
               carry
               his
               Fleet
               back
               to
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               which
               wanting
               many
               things
               ,
               must
               tarry
               in
               a
               weak
               condition
               in
               that
               Gulph
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               condition
               ,
               of
               not
               putting
               out
               at
               all
               to
               sea
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               very
               late
               .
               That
               the
               honour
               and
               reputation
               which
               they
               had
               lost
               ,
               by
               what
               had
               past
               at
            
             Prevesa
             ,
             
               could
               no
               waies
               else
               be
               redeemed
               ,
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               other
               means
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               assertion
               credited
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               winde
               and
               fortune
               ,
               not
               counsell
               in
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               nor
               courage
               in
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               kept
               them
               from
               fighting
               ,
               That
               whatsoever
               acquisitions
               should
               be
               made
               on
            
             Terra
             ferma
             ,
             
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               difficulty
               and
               impossibility
               which
               would
               be
               found
               ,
               in
               maintaining
               what
               they
               should
               get
               ,
               from
               the
               numerous
               Turkish
               Armies
               .
            
             Others
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             Doria
             ,
             were
             rather
             ,
             
             for
             going
             to
             batter
             
               Dorazzo
               ,
               thinking
               it
               a
               very
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               put
               to
               sea
               at
               that
               season
               ,
               in
               the
            
             Archipelagus
             ;
             
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               labour
               they
               should
               take
               in
               regaining
               those
               Islands
               ,
               would
               be
               but
               lost
               ,
               since
               ,
               there
               not
               being
               any
               secure
               Fort
               there
               ,
               they
               must
               again
               fall
               into
               the
               Turks
               hands
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               appearance
               of
               any
               Turkish
               Fleet.
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               enterprise
               of
            
             Dorazzo
             
               should
               prove
               lucky
               ,
               many
               advantages
               might
               be
               thereby
               made
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               convenient
               and
               fit
               ,
               to
               make
               way
               for
               further
               progress
               in
            
             Albania
             .
             
               That
               this
               was
               held
               and
               known
               to
               be
               such
               a
               place
               by
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               were
               resolved
               not
               to
               pass
               into
            
             Greece
             ,
             
               before
               they
               had
               made
               themselves
               masters
               therof
               ;
               which
               when
               they
               had
               gotten
               ,
               they
               advanced
               notably
               in
            
             Albania
             ,
             
               and
               in
            
             Macedonia
             .
             But
             this
             proposition
             met
             likewise
             with
             many
             difficulties
             ;
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               There
               were
               no
               Havens
               there
               able
               to
               receive
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               especially
               the
               great
               ships
               ,
               which
               must
               lie
               out
               at
               sea
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               danger
               .
               That
               ●he
               neighbouring
               country
               was
               full
               of
               Turkish
               Horse
               ,
               whereby
               the
               enterprise
               might
               easily
               be
               disturbed
               :
               That
               it
               might
               also
               be
               disturbed
               by
            
             Barbarossa
             ,
             
               if
               he
               should
               come
               to
            
             Vallona
             ,
             
               it
               not
               being
               safe
               for
               them
               to
               land
               their
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               the
               Fleet
               unfurnished
               ,
               having
               so
               powerful
               an
               enemy
               so
               near
               at
               hand
               .
               That
               they
               were
               to
               keep
               the
               war
               as
               far
               off
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               molest
               the
               enemy
               there
               ,
               where
               he
               could
               not
               make
               use
               of
               his
               chiefest
               forces
               ,
               which
               consisted
               in
               foot
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               in
               horse
               ,
               not
               in
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               certainly
               was
               much
               inferiour
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Christians
               .
            
             By
             reason
             of
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             which
             appeared
             the
             greater
             to
             those
             ,
             whose
             mindes
             were
             daunted
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             successes
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             apt
             to
             hope
             well
             ;
             the
             thoughts
             of
             making
             any
             further
             enterprises
             were
             quite
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             they
             resolved
             to
             enter
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             somewhat
             ,
             which
             might
             easily
             and
             safely
             be
             effected
             .
             The
             Fleet
             went
             then
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Channell
             of
             Cattaro
             ,
             to
             besiege
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             a
             Town
             seated
             on
             the
             sea-shore
             ,
             a
             little
             within
             that
             Gulph
             ,
             which
             some
             years
             before
             was
             taken
             from
             Chersego
             by
             Mahomet
             .
             This
             was
             a
             place
             sufficiently
             esteemed
             ,
             nor
             for
             it self
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             neither
             very
             great
             ,
             nor
             very
             strong
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             scituation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             commodious
             in
             many
             respects
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             Cattaro
             ,
             seated
             almost
             in
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             Gulph
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             garrisons
             and
             victuals
             were
             to
             pass
             unto
             that
             City
             .
             The
             town
             and
             buildings
             of
             Castel-Nuovo
             stand
             upon
             certain
             little
             hills
             ,
             along
             the
             sea-shore
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             highest
             part
             thereof
             there
             is
             a
             Castle
             ,
             guared
             by
             a
             Turkish
             Garrison
             ;
             the
             other
             inhabitants
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Dalmatians
             and
             Slavonians
             .
             The
             whole
             Fleet
             being
             entered
             into
             the
             gulph
             ,
             Doria
             caused
             the
             foot
             and
             the
             Artillery
             to
             be
             landed
             a
             little
             way
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             batter
             it
             ,
             
               Don
               Ferran●●
               Gonsaga
            
             having
             the
             particular
             charge
             thereof
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Spanish
             foot
             were
             putting
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             preparing
             the
             Battery
             ,
             General
             Capello
             accosting
             the
             walls
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             being
             so
             very
             near
             ,
             might
             lie
             there
             safe
             from
             the
             shot
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             for
             being
             made
             from
             a
             higher
             place
             ,
             they
             were
             carried
             further
             off
             ,
             began
             to
             give
             the
             assault
             ;
             wherein
             those
             that
             rowed
             the
             gallies
             ,
             mounting
             the
             walls
             upon
             Ladders
             
             made
             of
             their
             Oars
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             defendants
             being
             assaulted
             on
             several
             parts
             ,
             could
             make
             no
             resistance
             )
             entered
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             Gates
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Turks
             soon
             quitted
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             retreated
             to
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             they
             yielded
             upon
             discretion
             :
             The
             Town
             was
             plundered
             by
             the
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             
               Don
               Ferrante's
            
             command
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             not
             being
             sufficient
             to
             detain
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             knowing
             that
             the
             booty
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             had
             forbad
             it
             :
             nay
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             insolent
             ,
             as
             not
             content
             with
             the
             booty
             which
             they
             had
             got
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             took
             what
             the
             Marriners
             had
             got
             of
             prey
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             injoying
             the
             fruit
             of
             other
             mens
             labours
             ,
             and
             dangers
             .
             Barbarossa
             hearing
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             was
             gone
             to
             besiege
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             went
             from
             Pevesa
             thither-ward
             ,
             intending
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             or
             hoping
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             the
             news
             of
             his
             coming
             would
             disturbe
             the
             enterprise
             .
             Wherefore
             our
             men
             being
             informed
             that
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             was
             past
             the
             channel
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             with
             a
             prosperous
             South-east
             wind
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             ;
             but
             it
             lasted
             but
             a
             while
             :
             for
             they
             soon
             after
             heard
             ,
             that
             meeting
             with
             foul
             weather
             at
             Sea
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             sudden
             furious
             South-west
             wind
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             lost
             about
             30
             of
             their
             gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             over-born
             by
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             were
             returned
             with
             the
             rest
             very
             much
             shatter'd
             and
             torn
             to
             Vallona
             .
             This
             success
             affording
             opportunity
             to
             fight
             the
             nemy
             ,
             whilst
             both
             their
             minds
             and
             forces
             were
             dejected
             ,
             seemed
             to
             invite
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             League
             to
             change
             their
             resolution
             ,
             as
             was
             heard
             by
             general
             votes
             throughout
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             where
             many
             had
             reassumed
             their
             former
             vigour
             :
             
               And
               the
               Venetian
               Generall
               did
               very
               efficaciously
               exhort
            
             Doria
             ,
             
               not
               to
               let
               slip
               this
               occasion
               also
               ,
               since
               there
               was
               but
               a
               short
               cut
               to
            
             Vallona
             ,
             
               where
               they
               might
               assault
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               fight
               ,
               being
               much
               weakned
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               fortune
               which
               they
               had
               run
               ,
               nor
               yet
               in
               a
               condition
               of
               running
               away
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Oars
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               which
               were
               broken
               ;
               nor
               were
               they
               in
               a
               place
               of
               safety
               ,
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Vallona
             
               being
               so
               far
               from
               the
               Haven
               ,
               as
               it
               could
               well
               defend
               it
               .
            
             But
             Doria
             was
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             wherefore
             pleading
             sometime
             the
             unseasonablenesse
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             sometimes
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             prolonged
             the
             time
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             Barbarossa
             had
             time
             to
             carry
             his
             Fleet
             safe
             back
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             leaving
             Dragute
             with
             25
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             squadron
             of
             bigger
             bottoms
             ,
             and
             Pirates
             Vessels
             ,
             in
             the
             gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             to
             molest
             the
             Christians
             in
             their
             Navigation
             .
             Quickly
             after
             ,
             Doria
             ,
             alleadging
             other
             reasons
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             want
             of
             bread
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             with
             his
             Fleet
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             intreated
             and
             counselled
             by
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             Ferrante's
             selfe
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Fleets
             united
             that
             winter
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             fitting
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             put
             early
             to
             Sea
             the
             next
             spring
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             Enemy
             .
             4000
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             
               Iovanni
               Sermento
            
             ,
             were
             left
             to
             guard
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             though
             the
             Venetian
             General
             had
             oft
             desir'd
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             Town
             might
             be
             assigned
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             guarded
             by
             his
             Men.
             But
             Doria
             
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             without
             order
             from
             the
             Emperour
             :
             and
             moreover
             ,
             he
             placed
             6000
             other
             Spanish
             foot
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             in
             
               Buedn●
               ,
               Anteviri
            
             ,
             and
             Dolcigno
             ,
             pretending
             to
             do
             it
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             thereby
             those
             Towns
             might
             be
             the
             more
             secure
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Store-house
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             in
             readinesse
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             the
             next
             spring
             .
             These
             things
             gave
             occasion
             of
             great
             suspition
             ,
             some
             beginning
             already
             to
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             to
             be
             increased
             by
             these
             foot
             ,
             it
             belonged
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             pay
             them
             .
             Doria
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Patriark
             Grimani
             went
             not
             long
             after
             to
             Ancona
             ;
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             disarm'd
             his
             gallies
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Venice
             ,
             going
             himself
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Pope
             an
             account
             of
             what
             was
             past
             .
             General
             Capello
             tarrying
             in
             the
             gulph
             of
             Cattaro
             ,
             went
             to
             Risano
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             not
             far
             from
             Cattaro
             ,
             in
             the
             Turkish
             jurisdiction
             ,
             but
             weakly
             guarded
             ,
             which
             soon
             surrendring
             ,
             he
             placed
             a
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Luigi
               Zane
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             gally
             .
             Capello
             fell
             here
             very
             sick
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             much
             pains
             he
             had
             taken
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             out
             of
             trouble
             of
             mind
             ,
             seeing
             things
             had
             been
             carried
             so
             contrary
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             which
             forced
             him
             to
             crave
             leave
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             disarm
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             return
             home
             to
             be
             cured
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbine
             ,
             wasted
             with
             a
             long
             and
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             not
             without
             suspition
             of
             poyson
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             and
             universal
             grief
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             confessed
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             had
             seldom
             met
             with
             a
             personage
             so
             proper
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             Militia
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             given
             great
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             space
             of
             15
             years
             ;
             his
             obsequies
             were
             solemnly
             made
             in
             
               S.
               Pauls
            
             Church
             in
             
               Venice
               ;
               Lorenzo
               Contarini
            
             ,
             famous
             for
             Eloquence
             ,
             pronouncing
             the
             Funeral
             Oration
             .
             He
             was
             much
             experienced
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             particularly
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             :
             He
             was
             very
             vigilant
             in
             weighty
             affairs
             ,
             very
             dexterous
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ;
             his
             minde
             was
             real
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             and
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             Grandezza
             of
             Venice
             .
             Yet
             many
             were
             jealous
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             proceeded
             too
             sincerely
             in
             the
             succouring
             of
             Rome
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             particular
             Interests
             and
             designs
             ,
             not
             being
             over-well
             affected
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Medeci
             ,
             as
             saies
             Guicchardine
             ,
             a
             modern
             Historian
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Ninth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             X.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Senate
               is
               troubled
               at
               the
               Spaniards
               lewd
               proceedings
               ;
               hath
               thoughts
               of
               Peace
               ,
               Negotiations
               thereupon
               :
               Opposed
               by
               the
               Emperor's
               Embassador
               .
               Duke
               Gritti
               dyes
               .
               Provisions
               made
               for
               the
               Warre
               .
               The
               
                 Regata
                 di
                 Gallee
              
               ,
               or
               Gally-race
               ;
               how
               ,
               and
               why
               instituted
               .
               
                 Guido
                 Ubaldo
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Urbin
               ,
               in
               dislike
               with
               the
               Pope
               :
               his
               Iustification
               :
               He
               is
               chosen
               to
               be
               Generall
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               How
               
                 Gionami
                 Moro
              
               dyed
               .
               The
               Turks
               preparations
               for
               War.
               The
               Venetians
               cheated
               .
               Truce
               with
               the
               Turks
               for
               three
               moneths
               ;
               an
               Embassador
               sent
               to
               Soliman
               ,
               dyes
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               another
               chosen
               in
               his
               place
               .
               The
               Truce
               is
               Propagated
               :
               severall
               discourses
               thereupon
               .
               Barbarossa
               takes
               Castel-Nuovo
               :
               he
               offers
               at
               Catarro
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               succeeds
               :
               The
               Venetian
               Embassador
               at
               Constantinople
               :
               his
               Audience
               .
               Things
               treated
               on
               .
               His
               departure
               ,
               The
               Senate
               greatly
               troubled
               .
               Their
               resolutions
               .
               A
               dearth
               in
               Venice
               .
               A
               new
               League
               indeavour'd
               by
               Caesar
               with
               the
               Venetians
               .
               How
               discust
               .
               What
               his
               thoughts
               were
               .
               The
               Pope's
               jealousies
               .
               His
               indeavours
               with
               the
               Venetians
               .
               People
               sent
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               the
               convention
               of
               the
               two
               Princes
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Hungarie's
               Embassador
               at
               Venice
               .
               New
               suspitions
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
               Festivalls
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               for
               the
               marriage
               of
               one
               of
               Soliman's
               Daughters
               .
               
                 Luigi
                 Badoaro
              
               chosen
               Embassador
               to
               the
               Turk
               ;
               his
               Commissions
               .
               The
               Emperour
               goes
               to
               Paris
               ;
               his
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               .
               Peace
               concluded
               with
               the
               Turks
               ;
               the
               conditions
               thereof
               .
               Treachery
               ,
               in
               revealing
               what
               was
               treated
               of
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               discovered
               ,
               and
               punish't
               .
               A
               handsome
               answer
               
               given
               by
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               A●
               O●ation
               ma●●
               by
               the
               Generall
               ,
               to
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Archi-pelagus
               ;
               incouraging
               them
               to
               bear
               with
               the
               change
               of
               Government
               .
               How
               long
               the
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               lasted
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             occasion
             severall
             times
             sadly
             let
             slip
             of
             fighting
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             hope
             of
             Victory
             ;
             and
             the
             putting
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             into
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             being
             answerable
             to
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             preceding
             year
             ;
             did
             not
             onely
             ,
             upon
             mature
             consideration
             ,
             increase
             the
             jealousies
             which
             were
             generally
             conceived
             of
             the
             unsincere
             and
             pusillanimous
             proceedings
             of
             Doria
             ,
             but
             produced
             the
             like
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             his
             intentions
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             were
             hereby
             exposed
             to
             great
             trouble
             and
             danger
             ;
             they
             had
             undertaken
             a
             heavy
             War
             against
             a
             powerfull
             Enemy
             .
             Their
             having
             refused
             many
             invitations
             to
             Peace
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             future
             agreement
             the
             harder
             .
             They
             had
             used
             many
             endeavours
             to
             move
             Caesar
             to
             observe
             the
             Capitulations
             of
             confederacy
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             the
             things
             treated
             of
             at
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             cause
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             to
             be
             assigned
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             as
             should
             be
             thereunto
             deputed
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             give
             such
             orders
             to
             his
             Officers
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             Gallies
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Fleets
             in
             March
             :
             But
             Caesar
             had
             given
             no
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             any
             of
             all
             these
             things
             :
             finding
             out
             many
             occasions
             of
             excuse
             ,
             and
             delays
             touching
             the
             thing
             Treated
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             Officers
             to
             whom
             the
             care
             thereof
             belonged
             ,
             would
             first
             make
             their
             own
             Declarations
             ,
             touching
             the
             restoring
             of
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ;
             He
             alleadged
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             to
             disburse
             the
             pay
             which
             was
             behind
             hand
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             for
             having
             guarded
             the
             Fort
             :
             And
             touching
             the
             speedy
             dispatch
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             he
             intending
             to
             go
             in
             it
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             there
             was
             was
             need
             of
             greater
             Forces
             ,
             and
             preparations
             ,
             and
             consequently
             longer
             time
             would
             be
             required
             .
             But
             in
             some
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             reason
             ;
             and
             in
             othersome
             ,
             both
             reason
             and
             actions
             ,
             shewed
             that
             he
             aimed
             not
             at
             equity
             ,
             nor
             at
             the
             common
             good
             .
             His
             words
             were
             very
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             his
             promises
             great
             ;
             but
             not
             without
             great
             suspition
             ,
             that
             his
             onely
             end
             was
             to
             keep
             the
             Venetians
             ty'd
             by
             the
             league
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Forces
             and
             friendship
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             might
             concern
             his
             own
             service
             ,
             not
             the
             common
             good
             :
             for
             it
             was
             understood
             ,
             that
             Protestations
             were
             made
             in
             severall
             Courts
             which
             were
             held
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             advised
             by
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             not
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             bare
             of
             money
             ,
             as
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             really
             intended
             to
             go
             himselfe
             in
             person
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             expences
             which
             his
             comming
             would
             occasion
             :
             out
             of
             these
             reasons
             it
             was
             conceived
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             not
             onely
             cause
             ,
             but
             were
             necessitated
             to
             think
             more
             of
             Peace
             then
             of
             War
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             more
             incouraged
             to
             attend
             this
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             they
             might
             obtain
             it
             of
             the
             Turks
             upon
             reasonable
             conditions
             :
             For
             the
             Turks
             ,
             proceeding
             with
             more
             respect
             ,
             had
             made
             the
             Bailo
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             Tower
             ,
             
               del
               
               mare
               Magiore
            
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             likewise
             gave
             notice
             that
             they
             would
             quickly
             set
             all
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             at
             liberty
             ,
             which
             they
             accordingly
             did
             ,
             giving
             them
             time
             to
             negotiate
             their
             businesse
             ,
             being
             bound
             one
             for
             another
             not
             to
             go
             themselves
             in
             person
             ,
             nor
             to
             send
             their
             merchandize
             out
             of
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             :
             There
             was
             likewise
             one
             
               Antonio
               da
               Modone
            
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             lived
             then
             at
             Zante
             ,
             and
             brought
             Letters
             with
             him
             ,
             written
             to
             him
             upon
             his
             own
             private
             occasions
             ,
             by
             Gianusbei
             ,
             wherein
             he
             affirm'd
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ,
             and
             the
             Bascia
             ,
             were
             well
             inclin'd
             to
             peace
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             an
             Embassador
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             that
             purpose
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             some
             conclusion
             might
             soon
             be
             had
             in
             the
             point
             ,
             wherein
             Gianusbei
             willingly
             offered
             his
             best
             indeavours
             ;
             provided
             he
             were
             desired
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             respects
             ,
             the
             Councill
             often
             ,
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             begin
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             be
             carried
             with
             more
             secrecy
             and
             reputation
             ;
             they
             would
             not
             send
             at
             that
             time
             any
             publick
             person
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             gave
             commission
             to
             
               Lorenza
               Gritti
            
             ,
             natural
             Son
             to
             the
             Doge
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             following
             his
             own
             private
             affairs
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             recovery
             of
             certain
             merchandize
             belonging
             to
             a
             Brother
             of
             his
             ,
             lately
             dead
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             His
             Commission
             was
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             generall
             Truce
             ,
             and
             to
             insist
             thereupon
             as
             much
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             it
             to
             some
             conclusion
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Turks
             should
             not
             assent
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             to
             advance
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             former
             Capitulations
             were
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             and
             all
             places
             taken
             by
             either
             party
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             restored
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             had
             likewise
             interposed
             himselfe
             in
             this
             Treaty
             of
             Truce
             ,
             who
             to
             this
             purpose
             had
             sent
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             soon
             seen
             ,
             there
             was
             small
             hopes
             of
             bringing
             this
             Treaty
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             farre
             from
             comming
             to
             any
             agreement
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             having
             propounded
             and
             procured
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             purposely
             that
             they
             might
             turn
             their
             Armies
             the
             more
             commodiously
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greater
             force
             against
             him
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Gritti's
             going
             to
             Constantinople
             was
             divulged
             ,
             though
             the
             true
             occasion
             thereof
             was
             concealed
             ,
             it
             was
             soon
             suspected
             that
             he
             went
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ;
             wherefore
             
               Don
               Diego
               Hurtado
               di
               Mendosa
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Embassador
             from
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Venice
             ,
             discovered
             this
             his
             suspition
             in
             a
             private
             Audience
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ;
             modestly
             complaining
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             think
             of
             making
             an
             agreement
             with
             the
             common
             enemy
             ,
             and
             not
             comprehend
             the
             Emperour
             therein
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             friend
             and
             confederate
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             he
             in
             a
             long
             Oration
             ,
             disswaded
             them
             from
             treating
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             
               What
               assurance
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               what
               security
               can
               you
               have
               ,
               that
               these
               Barbarians
               will
               stand
               to
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               whereunto
               they
               shall
               assent
               not
               out
               of
               any
               desire
               of
               peace
               ,
               which
               they
               use
               naturally
               to
               abborre
               ,
               nor
               out
               of
               any
               good
               will
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               since
               they
               hate
               the
               very
               name
               of
               Christian
               to
               death
               ;
               but
               onely
               out
               of
               some
               particular
               end
               ,
               or
               accommodation
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               dissolve
               this
               league
               ,
               weaken
               the
               chiefest
               Potentates
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               and
               oppress
               the
               rest
               :
               If
               it
               be
               the
               matter
               of
               expence
               which
               makes
               you
               alter
               
               your
               mind
               from
               continuing
               War
               ;
               you
               ought
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               Peace
               doth
               not
               free
               you
               from
               it
               ,
               but
               renders
               it
               vain
               and
               uselesse
               :
               for
               the
               Emperour
               will
               by
               no
               meanes
               be
               brought
               to
               an
               agreement
               with
               the
               Turks
               :
               and
               whilest
               these
               shall
               be
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               two
               great
               Fleets
               at
               Sea
               ;
               will
               you
               ,
               wise
               Seigneurs
               ,
               be
               unarmed
               ?
               will
               you
               trust
               the
               safety
               of
               your
               State
               ,
               to
               the
               uncertain
               faith
               of
               others
               ?
               Surely
               no
               body
               will
               believe
               it
               .
               It
               would
               be
               a
               thing
               certainly
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               that
               your
               State
               had
               not
               so
               formidable
               ▪
               Neighbours
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               might
               injoy
               quiet
               ,
               and
               tranquillity
               ,
               free
               from
               so
               many
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               disaccommodations
               .
               But
               since
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               times
               and
               affairs
               ,
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               expence
               ,
               danger
               ,
               and
               labour
               must
               be
               undergone
               :
               it
               should
               be
               thought
               a
               great
               good
               fortune
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               there
               is
               so
               powerfull
               a
               Prince
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               may
               by
               his
               Forces
               counterpoise
               the
               Turkish
               power
               ;
               and
               who
               out
               of
               his
               desires
               and
               well-wishings
               to
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               is
               ready
               to
               expose
               ,
               not
               onely
               his
               Forces
               ,
               but
               his
               very
               Person
               ,
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               War
               ,
               so
               to
               abate
               the
               pride
               of
               these
               common
               Enemies
               .
            
             To
             this
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               been
               already
               two
               years
               in
               league
               ;
               yet
               she
               might
               truly
               affirm
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               she
               alone
               that
               had
               hitherto
               withstood
               the
               brunt
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Forces
               ;
               that
               the
               reasons
               were
               well
               known
               ,
               which
               had
               hindred
               the
               requisite
               speedy
               assistance
               ,
               and
               did
               therefore
               believe
               they
               might
               light
               upon
               the
               like
               misfortunes
               again
               .
               Yet
               they
               had
               alwaies
               born
               ,
               and
               still
               did
               bear
               great
               respect
               to
               the
               Confederates
               :
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               had
               indeavoured
               a
               generall
               truce
               at
            
             Constantinople
             ;
             
               that
               by
               accepting
               and
               favouring
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               did
               what
               concern'd
               the
               common
               service
               ,
               and
               that
               whereby
               the
               Common-wealth
               might
               reap
               many
               advantages
               ;
               and
               if
               nothing
               else
               ,
               the
               benefit
               of
               time
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               thought
               very
               necessary
               ,
               for
               the
               well
               ordering
               of
               all
               things
               touching
               his
               voyage
               to
               the
               Eastern
               parts
               .
            
             The
             like
             passages
             were
             had
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             between
             Caesar
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Embassador
             :
             But
             they
             produced
             no
             effects
             ,
             neither
             of
             spurring
             up
             Caesar
             to
             prepare
             for
             War
             ,
             nor
             of
             making
             the
             Venetians
             retard
             the
             already
             resolved
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             the
             year
             1538
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             whereof
             ,
             upon
             the
             27
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             
               Doge
               Gritti
            
             dyed
             ,
             being
             84
             years
             old
             ;
             a
             good
             part
             whereof
             he
             had
             spent
             in
             managing
             important
             affairs
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Common-wealth's
             most
             difficult
             times
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             known
             by
             what
             you
             have
             heard
             :
             He
             was
             Prince
             15
             years
             and
             7
             moneths
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             was
             bewailed
             by
             all
             men
             .
             His
             Funerall
             Oration
             was
             made
             by
             
               Barnardo
               Navagiero
            
             ,
             a
             youth
             who
             was
             then
             of
             great
             hopes
             ,
             and
             who
             proved
             afterwards
             a
             Cardinall
             ;
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Francis
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1539
             insued
             ,
             wherein
             there
             passed
             no
             action
             of
             Warre
             on
             the
             Common-wealths
             behalfe
             ,
             though
             great
             preparations
             were
             made
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             almost
             wholly
             spent
             in
             the
             negotiation
             of
             peace
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             thinking
             that
             they
             were
             to
             trust
             to
             none
             but
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Forces
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             State
             ;
             though
             they
             had
             indeavour'd
             peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             (
             if
             need
             should
             be
             )
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             of
             themselves
             ▪
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             they
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             increase
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             to
             re-inforce
             their
             Fleet.
             
             They
             took
             many
             Souldiers
             into
             pay
             ,
             and
             armed
             more
             slight
             ,
             and
             greater
             Gallies
             in
             Venice
             ,
             and
             gave
             commission
             likewise
             to
             Commissary
             Contarini
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Candia
             ,
             to
             indeavour
             the
             speedy
             arming
             of
             25
             Gallies
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Senate
             made
             an
             institution
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Artificers
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             4000
             men
             should
             be
             chosen
             ,
             who
             were
             four
             times
             a
             year
             to
             go
             aboord
             certain
             Gallies
             thereunto
             appointed
             ,
             to
             row
             :
             This
             is
             commonly
             called
             Regattare
             ,
             or
             vuying
             for
             the
             Mastery
             ;
             and
             severall
             rewards
             were
             appointed
             for
             the
             first
             three
             that
             should
             row
             best
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             there
             were
             alwaies
             men
             ready
             and
             prepared
             ,
             to
             arm
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Gallies
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ;
             and
             
               Guido
               Ubaldo
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             was
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             be
             head
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             life
             time
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             Duke
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             ,
             had
             alwaies
             been
             in
             this
             service
             :
             and
             he
             had
             a
             hundred
             Curassieres
             ,
             a
             hundred
             light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             ten
             paid
             Captains
             ,
             added
             to
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Duckats
             ,
             for
             his
             boord-wages
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             was
             held
             to
             be
             very
             fit
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             own
             condition
             ,
             being
             bred
             up
             under
             his
             Father's
             excellent
             discipline
             ,
             and
             being
             attended
             by
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             then
             in
             Italy
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             under
             his
             Father
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             Dukedom
             ,
             which
             did
             abound
             in
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             in
             places
             commodiously
             scituated
             ,
             from
             whence
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             Sea-Forts
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             sent
             
               Francisco
               Somito
            
             ,
             Embassador
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             great
             demonstrations
             of
             love
             and
             honour
             ,
             to
             condole
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             forget
             the
             good
             service
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             But
             some
             months
             past
             before
             they
             came
             to
             this
             confirmation
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             offended
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             was
             Feudatory
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             be
             honour'd
             and
             embrac'd
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             contumacy
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             had
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             these
             dislikes
             ;
             for
             Duke
             Guido
             being
             possest
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Iulia
             ,
             daughter
             to
             
               Iovan
               Maria
               Varrano
            
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             that
             Family
             :
             The
             Pope
             pretended
             ,
             that
             that
             State
             was
             illegally
             possest
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             Heirs-male
             ,
             should
             have
             reverted
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             as
             being
             held
             in
             fee
             of
             him
             .
             The
             Senate
             was
             very
             fervent
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             indeavouring
             to
             appease
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             moved
             by
             the
             recent
             memory
             of
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             ,
             who
             had
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             their
             good
             affection
             to
             the
             present
             Duke
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             much
             trouble
             and
             danger
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             no
             lesse
             excited
             thereunto
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             thereby
             some
             important
             Warre
             might
             be
             raised
             in
             Italy
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             whose
             sisters
             Son
             Duke
             Guido
             was
             ,
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             onely
             defend
             the
             Duke
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             with
             his
             State
             and
             Forces
             ,
             but
             would
             call
             in
             forrain
             ayd
             into
             Italy
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             all
             proved
             vain
             that
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Pope
             alter
             his
             mind
             ,
             the
             Duke
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             Senators
             authority
             and
             mediation
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             up
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Camerino
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             resolved
             to
             recover
             it
             by
             force
             of
             arms
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             willingly
             surrendred
             ,
             receiving
             in
             recompence
             
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             as
             in
             dowry
             with
             his
             wife
             Iulia.
             This
             difference
             being
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             this
             respect
             ceasing
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             thing
             that
             stuck
             with
             some
             men
             ,
             Duke
             Guido
             was
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Fleet
             might
             not
             likewise
             be
             without
             a
             Commander
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             since
             Capello
             ,
             who
             had
             permission
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             Armed
             Gally
             at
             Chioggia
             ,
             and
             (
             retaining
             still
             the
             name
             and
             degree
             of
             Generall
             )
             to
             return
             to
             Venice
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             returning
             soon
             to
             that
             service
             ;
             
               Iovanni
               Moro
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Commissary
             Generall
             in
             Candia
             :
             but
             news
             of
             his
             death
             comming
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             conferr'd
             on
             
               Tomaso
               Mocenico
            
             ,
             a
             man
             verst
             in
             many
             important
             businesses
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
             Moro's
             death
             was
             thus
             occasioned
             :
             A
             great
             dispute
             fell
             out
             between
             the
             Grecian
             and
             the
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             great
             numbers
             of
             men
             flockt
             to
             each
             side
             ;
             Moro
             fearing
             some
             great
             disorder
             ,
             went
             thither
             himselfe
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             his
             Halbardiers
             ,
             and
             other
             armed
             men
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             tumult
             ,
             and
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             head
             with
             a
             stone
             ,
             dyed
             soon
             after
             .
             But
             this
             his
             action
             was
             not
             able
             to
             appease
             the
             fury
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             for
             many
             more
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             businesse
             grew
             more
             dangerous
             :
             When
             Duke
             
               Antonio
               da
               Mula
            
             ,
             putting
             on
             his
             Ducall
             crimson
             Robes
             ,
             and
             inviron'd
             by
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             went
             to-where
             the
             uproare
             was
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             the
             respect
             they
             bore
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             degree
             ,
             and
             reverend
             habite
             ,
             as
             it
             appeas'd
             their
             rage
             and
             insolencies
             ,
             which
             the
             Commissary
             with
             his
             armed
             men
             could
             not
             do
             .
             
               Iovanni
               Vitturi
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             Moro
             ,
             who
             severely
             punishing
             the
             heads
             of
             this
             uproar
             ,
             quieted
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             tumults
             nor
             injuries
             arose
             between
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Islanders
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Venetians
             proceeded
             thus
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             no
             lesse
             diligent
             in
             preparing
             their
             Fleet
             and
             Armie
             ,
             being
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             their
             losse
             of
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             being
             alwaies
             accustomed
             to
             overcome
             .
             Therefore
             being
             resolved
             to
             recover
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             reputation
             which
             they
             had
             lost
             in
             losing
             it
             ;
             they
             made
             preparation
             both
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             sufficient
             for
             a
             far
             greater
             enterprise
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             Dragute
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             tarryed
             in
             the
             gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             went
             from
             thence
             with
             30
             Vessels
             very
             well
             armed
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Paxù
             ,
             did
             much
             infest
             the
             Navigation
             :
             for
             keeping
             secret
             ,
             and
             retyr'd
             in
             St.
             Nicholas
             Haven
             ,
             about
             some
             four
             miles
             from
             Corfù
             ,
             and
             sending
             some
             of
             his
             yarest
             Gallies
             oftentimes
             from
             thence
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Chanell
             of
             Corfù
             ,
             to
             pillage
             ships
             which
             came
             to
             that
             Island
             .
             Commissary
             Pasquillio
             ,
             was
             not
             able
             longer
             to
             indure
             such
             indignity
             :
             wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             out
             with
             twelve
             of
             his
             best
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             upon
             some
             Turkish
             Gallies
             which
             lay
             very
             near
             land
             ;
             but
             the
             Enemy
             not
             standing
             the
             incounter
             ,
             fled
             towards
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Larta
             ,
             to
             abuse
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             afterwards
             ,
             making
             him
             believe
             that
             they
             had
             no
             more
             ships
             at
             Paxù
             :
             but
             when
             our
             Gallies
             were
             advanced
             somewhat
             further
             in
             pursuit
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             discover'd
             Dragute
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             from
             Paxù
             with
             
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Gallies
             and
             fly-Boats
             ,
             was
             gone
             room-ward
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             so
             fall
             upon
             our
             Gallies
             on
             the
             flanck
             .
             The
             Commissary
             ,
             finding
             his
             danger
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             advance
             any
             further
             ,
             hoysted
             all
             his
             sayls
             forthwith
             ,
             and
             made
             towards
             Corsu
             ,
             being
             pursued
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             getting
             ground
             upon
             us
             ,
             three
             of
             our
             Gallies
             fearing
             they
             should
             not
             save
             themselves
             by
             flight
             ,
             gave
             against
             Land
             in
             the
             shelfes
             of
             Messangi
             ,
             twelve
             miles
             from
             the
             Fort
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             they
             lost
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             but
             saved
             their
             Men
             and
             Goods
             .
             But
             
               Antonio
               Canale's
            
             Galley
             ,
             having
             broken
             her
             anchor
             ,
             whereby
             she
             could
             not
             steere
             the
             same
             course
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Turks
             growing
             bolder
             hereupon
             ,
             they
             went
             with
             the
             same
             shipping
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             where
             they
             landed
             some
             of
             their
             men
             in
             the
             parts
             about
             Canea
             ,
             burning
             and
             pillaging
             the
             farme-Houses
             .
             But
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Carabines
             ,
             and
             Fewdatories
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             got
             together
             ,
             they
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             rest
             soon
             back
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             wherein
             
               Antonio
               Calbo
            
             ,
             a
             Councellor
             ,
             was
             much
             commended
             ,
             it
             being
             confest
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             Country
             was
             preserved
             from
             much
             prejudice
             chiefly
             by
             his
             means
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             Gritti
             return'd
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             month
             of
             April
             not
             being
             yet
             over
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             made
             very
             great
             haste
             .
             He
             related
             ,
             how
             that
             by
             Gianusbei's
             means
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             chiefe
             Bassha
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             he
             received
             him
             very
             graciously
             ,
             yet
             made
             many
             grievous
             complaints
             of
             many
             hostile
             acts
             ,
             committed
             by
             several
             of
             the
             Common-wealth's
             Officers
             upon
             the
             Mussulmans
             ,
             complaining
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             not
             punisht
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             seemed
             chiefly
             to
             resent
             very
             much
             ,
             the
             disrespect
             which
             had
             been
             shewn
             and
             used
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ,
             and
             that
             whole
             Court
             ,
             in
             not
             having
             given
             any
             answer
             to
             the
             so
             many
             proposalls
             made
             by
             them
             of
             peace
             and
             agreement
             .
             Wherefore
             Gritti
             not
             finding
             the
             Turks
             so
             disposed
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             take
             an
             opportunity
             to
             treat
             then
             of
             peace
             ;
             he
             procured
             that
             Arms
             should
             be
             laid
             down
             on
             all
             sides
             for
             three
             months
             space
             ,
             in
             which
             interim
             the
             peace
             might
             be
             treated
             of
             ;
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             obtained
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             published
             upon
             the
             confines
             ,
             as
             he
             past
             by
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             which
             were
             incampt
             before
             Salona
             ,
             with
             intention
             ,
             as
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             of
             going
             to
             besiege
             Spala●o
             ,
             when
             Salona
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             hearing
             this
             ,
             arose
             ,
             and
             went
             from
             those
             confines
             .
          
           
             This
             Truce
             was
             not
             over-welcome
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             many
             being
             not
             a
             little
             jealous
             ,
             that
             this
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             ,
             tended
             more
             to
             the
             putting
             of
             diffidence
             ,
             between
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             time
             for
             making
             greater
             preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             reall
             desire
             of
             Peace
             .
             There
             were
             therefore
             severall
             opinions
             touching
             the
             prosecution
             of
             this
             Agreement
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             might
             be
             handled
             .
             The
             treaty
             of
             things
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             made
             by
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             did
             not
             secure
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             Common-wealth
             still
             with
             uncertain
             hopes
             ,
             in
             the
             expence
             of
             War.
             To
             make
             any
             particular
             application
             by
             an
             Embassador
             ,
             shewing
             a
             desire
             and
             need
             of
             Peace
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             Turks
             more
             insolent
             ,
             and
             the
             agreement
             more
             disadvantageous
             ,
             or
             more
             difficult
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             many
             
             disputes
             ,
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             businesse
             was
             referr'd
             ,
             resolved
             (
             though
             it
             was
             carryed
             but
             by
             two
             voyces
             )
             to
             send
             an
             Embassador
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             
               Pietro
               Zeno
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             go
             the
             Embassy
             .
             But
             the
             Embassadors
             going
             ,
             requiring
             some
             time
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             preparing
             accust●med
             presents
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             also
             thought
             requisite
             ,
             that
             ●e
             should
             find
             things
             on
             foot
             towards
             some
             certainty
             ,
             or
             better
             hopes
             of
             conclusion
             ;
             Gri●ti
             was
             sent
             back
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             carrying
             news
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             comming
             ,
             he
             might
             indeavour
             the
             prolong●tion
             of
             the
             Truce
             ;
             and
             might
             begin
             ,
             according
             〈◊〉
             should
             see
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Roencone's
            
             assistance
             ,
             and
             advice
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Embassador
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             who
             had
             oftentimes
             willingly
             offered
             to
             interp●●e
             himselfe
             in
             that
             T●●aty
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             after
             known
             ,
             that
             his
             indeavours
             tended
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             made
             the
             business
             more
             difficult
             ,
             intending
             ,
             that
             the
             business
             being
             intricated
             ,
             his
             King
             might
             become
             Arbitrator
             of
             the
             differences
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             thus
             obliging
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             might
             totally
             sever
             them
             from
             Caesars
             friendship
             and
             confederacy
             .
             When
             Gritti
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             new
             Generall
             had
             already
             tane
             the
             standard
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Government
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             yet
             parted
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             his
             going
             was
             put
             off
             ,
             left
             it
             might
             have
             begotten
             jealousies
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             these
             indeavours
             of
             Peace
             were
             out
             feigned
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             return
             to
             molest
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             where
             they
             began
             to
             be
             in
             quiet
             :
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             might
             not
             be
             without
             a
             Commander
             in
             Generall
             ;
             the
             same
             Authority
             was
             given
             to
             Commissary
             Contarini
             ,
             as
             is
             usually
             injoy'd
             by
             the
             Generalls
             at
             Sea.
             Soon
             after
             the
             Embassador
             Zeno
             began
             his
             journey
             with
             Commission
             ,
             
               That
               upon
               the
               conclusion
               of
               Peace
               ,
               all
               things
               should
               return
               to
               the
               same
               condition
               as
               they
               were
               before
               the
               War
               ;
               that
               he
               should
               justifie
               all
               past
               passages
               ,
               promise
               friendship
               ,
               and
               peace
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               restitution
               of
            
             Castel
             Nuovo
             ,
             
               if
               the
               generall
               Truce
               should
               be
               concluded
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Turks
               should
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               concerning
               the
               places
               taken
               by
               them
               in
            
             Dalmatia
             ,
             
               and
               in
               the
            
             Archi-pelagus
             .
             But
             Zeno
             being
             come
             to
             Bossina
             ,
             fell
             sick
             and
             dyed
             ;
             the
             Senate
             was
             adverised
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             Letters
             from
             his
             Secretary
             
               Pietro
               di
               Franceschi
            
             ;
             and
             there-withal
             ,
             how
             that
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             peace
             was
             discovered
             in
             all
             the
             Turkish
             Officers
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             had
             solicited
             him
             to
             write
             to
             Venice
             ,
             that
             a
             new
             Embassador
             might
             be
             chosen
             ,
             which
             
               Thomaso
               Contarini
            
             soon
             was
             ,
             an
             old
             man
             of
             84
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             but
             much
             esteemed
             for
             his
             mature
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             particular
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Turkish
             affairs
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             had
             long
             conversation
             upon
             severall
             occasions
             .
             He
             had
             but
             four
             days
             allowed
             him
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             speedy
             news
             of
             his
             election
             was
             dispatcht
             away
             to
             Secretary
             Franceschi
             ,
             who
             kept
             still
             at
             Bossina
             ;
             as
             also
             Gritti
             ,
             who
             returned
             suddenly
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             But
             nothing
             that
             Gritti
             could
             do
             ,
             could
             prevail
             as
             to
             the
             general
             Truce
             ,
             the
             Turks
             still
             continuing
             the
             preparations
             for
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             being
             desirous
             to
             recover
             
               Castel
               Nuo●o
            
             rather
             by
             force
             ,
             then
             agreement
             .
             Barbarossa
             ,
             was
             already
             gone
             forth
             with
             150
             sayl
             of
             
             several
             sorts
             of
             shipping
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             train
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             Begl●rbeg
             of
             Greece
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             marched
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Horse
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             :
             So
             the
             Turks
             not
             dissenting
             from
             agreement
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             easily
             consented
             ,
             that
             the
             Truce
             should
             be
             prolonged
             with
             them
             alone
             ,
             for
             the
             month
             of
             September
             ;
             and
             set
             some
             of
             their
             ships
             that
             were
             deteyn'd
             ,
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             allowed
             more
             freedom
             to
             their
             Consulls
             and
             Merchants
             .
             This
             Treaty
             being
             noysed
             abroad
             ,
             it
             was
             severally
             discourst
             of
             ,
             every
             where
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             mens
             judgements
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             their
             affections
             .
             Most
             men
             commended
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             accommodating
             themselves
             to
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             to
             necessity
             ,
             indeavouring
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             state
             and
             affairs
             by
             agreement
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             try'd
             the
             way
             of
             Arms
             two
             years
             in
             vain
             ,
             with
             great
             expence
             and
             danger
             ,
             whereby
             their
             sincerity
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             reall
             intentions
             to
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             did
             sufficiently
             appear
             ;
             particularly
             the
             Pope
             said
             ,
             the
             Senate
             had
             done
             according
             to
             their
             ancient
             renown
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             proceeding
             according
             as
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             did
             dictate
             ,
             and
             providing
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             by
             such
             means
             as
             were
             permitted
             them
             :
             He
             therefore
             would
             not
             arm
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             confessing
             ,
             that
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Fleets
             would
             do
             more
             harm
             then
             good
             ,
             disturbing
             on
             one
             side
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             then
             doing
             no
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             because
             he
             intended
             to
             keep
             two
             Galleys
             armed
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             maritime
             Coasts
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             willing
             granted
             them
             .
             Barbarossa
             this
             mean
             while
             steering
             on
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             being
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             the
             wonted
             difficulties
             arose
             ,
             Where
             the
             Common-wealths
             Fleet
             should
             keep
             .
             To
             retreat
             ,
             would
             be
             dishonourable
             ,
             would
             infuse
             feare
             into
             their
             subjects
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             dispair
             ,
             would
             shew
             their
             weakness
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             insolent
             ,
             &
             stand
             upon
             harder
             terms
             of
             agreement
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             keep
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             might
             afford
             occasion
             of
             meeting
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             raise
             new
             scandalls
             ;
             and
             might
             also
             make
             the
             Turks
             jealous
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             joyn
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             would
             be
             very
             unseasonable
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             already
             begun
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
             They
             had
             not
             as
             then
             above
             65
             Gallies
             in
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             should
             keep
             all
             without
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             the
             Gulph
             it selfe
             would
             be
             abandoned
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             should
             divide
             them
             ,
             all
             parts
             would
             be
             weak
             and
             in
             danger
             .
             It
             was
             resolved
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Commissaries
             should
             come
             with
             25
             Gallies
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             should
             tarry
             with
             the
             rest
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             hoping
             that
             if
             Barbarossa
             should
             advance
             ,
             the
             doubt
             of
             incountring
             him
             would
             cease
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallies
             from
             Candia
             would
             quickly
             arrive
             ,
             which
             being
             fifty
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             already
             on
             their
             way
             ,
             hoping
             to
             finde
             the
             Navigation
             safe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             plague
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             could
             not
             get
             from
             Nigraponte
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             return
             back
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Barbarossa
             was
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             Zante
             .
             The
             Turks
             did
             no
             injurie
             to
             the
             Venetians
             in
             this
             their
             voyage
             .
             Barbarossa
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             keep
             Truce
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Emperour
             not
             being
             therein
             comprehended
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             keep
             from
             besieging
             
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             which
             was
             possest
             ,
             and
             kept
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             :
             but
             meeting
             with
             an
             armed
             Vessel
             ,
             which
             brought
             Souldiers
             and
             Victualls
             to
             
               Napoli
               di
               Romagna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lorenzo
               Sanuto's
            
             person
             ,
             who
             went
             Consull
             to
             Napoli
             ;
             they
             did
             not
             any
             wayes
             molest
             them
             ,
             yet
             Commissay
             Contarini
             ,
             tarrying
             at
             Corfu
             with
             some
             few
             Gallies
             ,
             did
             for
             their
             greater
             security
             ,
             cause
             some
             Cable
             Ropes
             with
             their
             Anchors
             ,
             to
             be
             fastned
             to
             some
             Rafters
             ;
             wherewith
             securing
             so
             much
             of
             an
             Arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             as
             might
             receive
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             provided
             against
             any
             sudden
             violence
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             being
             affrighted
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Turks
             great
             preparations
             ,
             began
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             putting
             of
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             into
             the
             Venetians
             hands
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             upon
             various
             pretences
             denyed
             to
             do
             ;
             which
             Proposition
             being
             made
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             offer
             was
             now
             made
             out
             of
             season
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             oftentimes
             been
             earnest
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             observe
             their
             Capitulations
             ,
             whereby
             that
             Town
             was
             to
             have
             been
             delivered
             up
             to
             them
             :
             that
             now
             when
             they
             had
             been
             inforc't
             by
             great
             necessity
             ,
             and
             had
             proceeded
             so
             far
             in
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             it
             became
             them
             not
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             disturbe
             it
             .
             Barbarossa
             this
             mean
             while
             pursuing
             his
             way
             ,
             came
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             ,
             with
             90
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             30
             fly-Boats
             ,
             to
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Catarro
             ,
             where
             casting
             Anchor
             so
             far
             off
             the
             Fort
             of
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             offended
             by
             the
             Artillery
             thereof
             ;
             he
             landed
             his
             men
             safely
             ,
             and
             80
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             of
             several
             sorts
             ;
             and
             
               Ulmana
               ,
               Sangiacco
            
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             came
             thither
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             which
             incampt
             themselves
             about
             the
             Town
             :
             the
             Enemy
             not
             being
             long
             able
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             they
             sallyed
             boldly
             forth
             to
             disturbe
             their
             Works
             .
             The
             Turks
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             on
             three
             sides
             .
             Barbarossa
             took
             the
             care
             of
             that
             battery
             which
             was
             on
             the
             North-side
             ,
             Ulamane
             ordered
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             Salecco
             attended
             on
             that
             which
             was
             toward
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             as
             by
             perpetuall
             shot
             ,
             they
             beat
             down
             the
             walls
             even
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             and
             the
             Fort
             ,
             not
             being
             inviron'd
             with
             a
             ditch
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Town
             which
             stands
             somewhat
             high
             ,
             being
             expos'd
             to
             the
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             when
             the
             walls
             were
             beaten
             down
             ,
             and
             wanting
             earth
             to
             make
             new
             Trenches
             ;
             the
             Houses
             were
             batter'd
             and
             beaten
             down
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             place
             in
             the
             Town
             being
             safe
             ,
             many
             Souldiers
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             meeting
             with
             but
             little
             opposition
             ,
             drew
             nearer
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             possest
             themselves
             of
             a
             Bastion
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             dispairing
             of
             all
             other
             means
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             mine
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             set
             fire
             unto
             this
             their
             last
             remedy
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             late
             in
             playing
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             had
             opportunity
             of
             escaping
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             ruins
             falling
             inwards
             ,
             slew
             many
             of
             the
             defendants
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             had
             also
             made
             a
             mine
             in
             another
             part
             ,
             where
             they
             thought
             the
             assault
             would
             be
             most
             dangerous
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             being
             advertised
             thereof
             by
             a
             fugitive
             Souldier
             ,
             forbore
             approaching
             the
             place
             of
             danger
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             discouraged
             ,
             seeing
             all
             their
             labour
             and
             industry
             prove
             vain
             ,
             resolved
             to
             give
             over
             defending
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             into
             the
             Castle
             :
             the
             Captain
             
               Ario
               Maceno
            
             ,
             entering
             thereinto
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Captains
             ,
             and
             with
             about
             800
             Souldiers
             :
             But
             Captain
             Sarmento
             
             preferring
             a
             glorious
             ,
             though
             an
             assured
             death
             ,
             before
             a
             dishonourable
             uncertain
             hope
             of
             safety
             ,
             kept
             in
             the
             Town
             with
             some
             select
             companies
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
             where
             having
             for
             a
             while
             valiantly
             withstood
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             at
             last
             over-born
             by
             their
             numbers
             ,
             he
             and
             all
             his
             souldiers
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             :
             and
             those
             who
             were
             within
             the
             Fort
             ,
             considering
             they
             could
             not
             make
             long
             resistance
             against
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             yielded
             not
             long
             after
             upon
             discretion
             .
             Barbarossa
             having
             given
             them
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             their
             lives
             and
             liberties
             should
             be
             saved
             :
             Yet
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             surrendred
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             all
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Oare
             ,
             alleadging
             that
             their
             persons
             belonging
             as
             prey
             to
             the
             Ianisaries
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             dispose
             of
             them
             otherwise
             ;
             so
             as
             of
             the
             4000
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             escaped
             away
             free
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             some
             made
             slaves
             ,
             paying
             finally
             for
             the
             so
             many
             wickednesses
             which
             they
             had
             committed
             in
             their
             many
             years
             fighting
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             particularly
             when
             Rome
             was
             sackt
             .
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             being
             regain'd
             ,
             the
             Army
             marched
             towards
             Risano
             ,
             which
             was
             presently
             surrendred
             by
             the
             Keeper
             thereof
             ,
             
               Luigi
               Zane
            
             ,
             the
             Fort
             nor
             Garrison
             not
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             Barbarossa
             had
             first
             demanded
             the
             restitution
             of
             that
             place
             from
             
               Iovan
               Matteo
               Bembo
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Cattaro
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             sought
             many
             occasions
             to
             turn
             his
             Forces
             upon
             Cattaro
             ;
             and
             after
             many
             complaints
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             fugitive
             slaves
             were
             therein
             received
             ,
             and
             other
             feigned
             things
             ,
             he
             laid
             aside
             all
             consideration
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             sent
             shamelesly
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             Cattaro
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             otherwise
             he
             would
             take
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             having
             commission
             from
             Soliman
             to
             take
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             the
             Seignory
             possest
             upon
             those
             confines
             ;
             that
             therefore
             to
             avoid
             utter
             ruine
             ,
             he
             should
             by
             time
             provide
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             people
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             give
             free
             leave
             to
             all
             that
             would
             ,
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             would
             deal
             civilly
             with
             them
             who
             would
             continue
             and
             live
             under
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             most
             happy
             Grand
             Seigneur
             .
             But
             Bembo
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             terrified
             at
             this
             unexpected
             demand
             ,
             betook
             himselfe
             diligently
             to
             prepare
             for
             defence
             ,
             and
             to
             incourage
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             return'd
             answer
             to
             Barbarossa
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             did
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             would
             wonder
             at
             this
             his
             demand
             ,
             which
             being
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             must
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             Solimans
             mind
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             observe
             his
             word
             ;
             that
             therefore
             he
             deserved
             not
             to
             be
             listned
             unto
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             did
             so
             much
             the
             more
             confide
             in
             the
             justice
             of
             his
             cause
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             that
             City
             which
             was
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             by
             his
             Common-wealth
             :
             To
             which
             Barbarossa
             returning
             no
             answer
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             squadron
             of
             his
             Gallies
             advance
             ,
             who
             rashly
             accosting
             the
             Fort
             ,
             wereby
             the
             Artillery
             beaten
             off
             with
             much
             prejudice
             .
             Barbarossa
             coming
             on
             the
             second
             day
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             likewise
             beaten
             off
             ;
             and
             having
             landed
             many
             of
             his
             Foot
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             who
             kept
             on
             the
             Mountains
             side
             ,
             being
             got
             very
             near
             the
             walls
             ,
             were
             so
             damnified
             ,
             and
             disordered
             by
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             from
             the
             Castel
             ,
             as
             they
             soon
             retreated
             to
             their
             Gallies
             :
             And
             some
             of
             the
             Stradiotti
             and
             Harchabusiers
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             went
             out
             against
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             marched
             towards
             that
             
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             where
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Francis
             stands
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             Barbarossa's
             selfe
             came
             to
             discover
             the
             scituation
             ,
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             the
             rest
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             save
             themselves
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             mountains
             ,
             where
             the
             Horse
             could
             not
             pursue
             them
             .
             Barbarossa
             having
             well
             viewed
             and
             considered
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dispairing
             to
             gain
             it
             ,
             after
             having
             tarryed
             one
             day
             longer
             there
             ,
             without
             attempting
             any
             thing
             ,
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Gulphs
             mouth
             :
             And
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             desired
             by
             Bembo
             ,
             he
             spoke
             with
             
               Ierollim●
               Cocco
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             whom
             he
             civilly
             treated
             ,
             though
             contrary
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             he
             refused
             the
             Presents
             which
             he
             brought
             him
             .
             At
             this
             meeting
             ,
             Barbarossa
             appeared
             to
             be
             friendly-minded
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             satisfied
             with
             having
             recovered
             the
             places
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             observe
             the
             Truce
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             should
             receive
             some
             order
             to
             the
             contrary
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             sent
             an
             Olacco
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             :
             things
             tending
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             willingly
             quitted
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             dispair
             of
             successe
             .
             Thus
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Artillery
             being
             imbarked
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Garrison
             left
             in
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             departed
             from
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Cattaro
             on
             the
             17th
             of
             August
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             go
             to
             Puglia
             ,
             to
             pillage
             those
             maritime
             parts
             ,
             being
             solicited
             so
             to
             do
             by
             Cantelmi
             ;
             one
             who
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             who
             was
             aboord
             those
             Gallies
             :
             yet
             Barbarossa
             being
             come
             to
             Vallona
             ,
             went
             streight
             from
             thence
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             passing
             through
             the
             Channel
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             way
             of
             friendship
             saluted
             by
             Cannon-shot
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             divers
             were
             sent
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             refreshments
             ,
             and
             some
             vestures
             ,
             which
             he
             gratefully
             accepted
             ,
             and
             returned
             thanks
             for
             the
             present
             .
             And
             Barbarossa
             often
             assured
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             for
             certain
             accidents
             which
             had
             hapned
             ,
             had
             advised
             the
             undertaking
             of
             that
             War
             ;
             so
             now
             he
             would
             use
             his
             indeavours
             in
             procuring
             peace
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             he
             would
             go
             to
             Constantinople
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             troubled
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Barbarossa's
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Fort
             of
             Cattaro
             ;
             their
             Fleet
             being
             divided
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Enemy
             growing
             more
             bold
             ,
             might
             make
             some
             other
             attempt
             upon
             their
             State.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Turks
             plaid
             upon
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
               ,
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             who
             was
             parted
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             went
             to
             Catopo
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             word
             to
             Commissary
             Cont●rini
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             Corfu
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             now
             a
             very
             fit
             time
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whilst
             having
             abandoned
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             were
             busied
             in
             besieging
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             invited
             him
             to
             joyn
             their
             Fleets
             together
             :
             To
             the
             which
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sift
             into
             his
             mind
             ,
             answering
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             relieve
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             if
             all
             their
             Forces
             might
             joyn
             safely
             ,
             with
             assured
             hopes
             of
             advantage
             :
             Doria
             returned
             no
             answer
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             did
             offer
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             of
             himself
             ,
             
             but
             stood
             retired
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Brandizzi
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Embassador
             Contarino
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             Audience
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             :
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             declaring
             his
             commission
             ,
             Soliman
             held
             still
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             (
             a
             sign
             ,
             as
             his
             men
             said
             ,
             of
             his
             being
             troubled
             )
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             having
             given
             full
             hearing
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             He
             was
             welcome
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             businesse
             ,
             said
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             (
             according
             to
             custome
             )
             he
             referred
             him
             to
             his
             Basshaws
             :
             with
             whom
             when
             he
             met
             ,
             and
             began
             more
             particularly
             to
             unfold
             his
             Commission
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             any
             mention
             made
             of
             restoring
             the
             places
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             in
             this
             War
             :
             they
             presently
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               not
               any
               mention
               must
               be
               made
               thereof
               ;
               that
            
             Soliman
             
               was
               mightily
               troubled
               for
               many
               accidents
               which
               had
               hapned
               ,
               but
               especially
               for
               the
               League
               made
               by
               the
               Common-wealth
               with
               the
               Emperour
               against
               him
               ;
               that
               therefore
               it
               would
               not
               onely
               be
               impossible
               to
               work
               him
               to
               such
               a
               restitution
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               was
               no
               hopes
               of
               obtaining
               peace
               ,
               without
               the
               surrender
               of
            
             Napoli
             ,
             and
             Malves●a
             ,
             
               together
               with
               all
               that
               was
               possest
               by
               the
               Common-wealth
               on
               the
               Sea-coast
               of
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               even
               to
            
             Castel
             Nuovo
             ;
             
               whereby
               all
               occasion
               of
               scandall
               would
               be
               taken
               away
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               and
               stedfast
               Peace
               would
               be
               established
               .
               That
               they
               did
               also
               demand
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               great
               expences
               which
            
             Soliman
             
               had
               been
               at
               in
               that
               War
               ,
               since
               he
               had
               been
               inforc'd
               thereunto
               by
               many
               injuries
               ;
               wherein
               his
               end
               was
               not
               avarice
               ,
               but
               his
               honour
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               having
               done
               the
               like
               in
               their
               agreement
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               a
               more
               petty
               and
               less
               powerfull
               Prince
               then
            
             Soliman
             .
             The
             Embassador
             being
             far
             from
             complying
             with
             them
             in
             any
             of
             these
             demands
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               then
               the
               businesse
               was
               a●
               an
               end
               ;
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               would
               be
               so
               farre
               glad
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               no
               further
               then
               she
               might
               have
               it
               consistent
               with
               her
               dignity
               ,
               the
               which
               she
               would
               alwaies
               with
               her
               Forces
               maintain
               and
               defend
               :
               yet
               that
               he
               being
               but
               a
               servant
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               neither
               could
               ,
               nor
               would
               say
               any
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               give
               an
               account
               of
               all
               to
               the
               Senate
               ;
               and
               therefore
               desired
               that
               any
               further
               treaty
               might
               be
               suspended
               ,
               till
               he
               might
               receive
               further
               commission
               from
               the
               Senate
               .
               The
               Basshaws
               wished
               him
               to
               hope
               well
               of
               the
               businesse
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               saying
               ,
               that
               the
               Grand
               Seigneur
               would
               be
               content
               with
               lesse
               then
               he
               demanded
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               make
               large
               demands
               :
               they
               therefore
               advised
               him
               to
               return
               back
               to
            
             Venice
             
               himselfe
               in
               person
               ,
               where
               he
               might
               informe
               his
               Masters
               of
               every
               particular
               ,
               and
               then
               return
               to
               a
               new
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               his
               return
               would
               be
               just
               at
               the
               time
               of
               solemnity
               of
               the
               Grand
               Seigneur's
               Daughters
               marriage
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               circumcising
               of
               his
               Sons
               .
               Contarini
            
             hearing
             this
             ,
             though
             so
             long
             a
             voyage
             ,
             and
             such
             delay
             might
             seem
             unseasonable
             for
             his
             so
             great
             Age
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             businesse
             in
             hand
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             that
             to
             tarry
             longer
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             after
             this
             dismission
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             make
             the
             Turks
             believe
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             desires
             should
             be
             granted
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             having
             first
             been
             very
             diligent
             in
             giving
             the
             Senate
             an
             account
             of
             every
             particular
             that
             had
             past
             .
             It
             was
             observed
             that
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             received
             the
             usuall
             banquet
             ,
             nor
             had
             been
             treated
             either
             in
             words
             or
             actions
             ,
             with
             any
             signs
             of
             honour
             and
             good-will
             ,
             as
             was
             shewn
             unto
             him
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             newes
             of
             their
             Embassador's
             
             departure
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             discovery
             of
             greater
             difficulties
             in
             the
             Agreement
             then
             they
             expected
             :
             it
             was
             too
             fore
             a
             thing
             for
             them
             to
             maintain
             War
             of
             themselves
             alone
             ,
             against
             so
             powerfull
             an
             Enemy
             :
             their
             hopes
             grounded
             upon
             assistance
             from
             others
             ,
             had
             alwaies
             proved
             weak
             ,
             and
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             by
             these
             treaties
             fallen
             almost
             away
             to
             nothing
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             peace
             upon
             such
             unreasonable
             termes
             ,
             would
             detract
             too
             much
             from
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             part
             willingly
             with
             Towns
             and
             Moneys
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             to
             invite
             the
             Enemy
             who
             were
             naturally
             insolent
             ,
             to
             make
             yet
             further
             demands
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             yet
             unresolved
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             new
             accidents
             hapned
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             still
             more
             irresolute
             :
             for
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             
               Caesare
               Cantelmi
            
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             being
             formerly
             sent
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Truce
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             in
             France
             to
             inform
             the
             King
             ,
             returned
             by
             his
             order
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             about
             the
             same
             businesse
             .
             The
             French
             Embassador
             being
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             said
             ,
             How
             that
             this
             man
             was
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             chiefly
             for
             the
             Common-wealths
             service
             ,
             to
             interpose
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             commission
             they
             would
             give
             him
             concerning
             it
             ,
             he
             being
             commanded
             by
             his
             King
             to
             carry
             himselfe
             therein
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             doe
             in
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             particularly
             concern
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               France
               .
               Iovan
               Francesco
               Valerio
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Venice
             ,
             used
             afterwards
             the
             same
             indeavours
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             long
             in
             France
             ,
             held
             intelligence
             with
             many
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             did
             many
             times
             impart
             many
             important
             businesses
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             witnessed
             the
             King's
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             his
             readinesse
             to
             send
             other
             Agents
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             if
             this
             man
             should
             not
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             he
             exhorted
             them
             to
             confide
             in
             the
             King's
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             affection
             he
             seemed
             to
             bear
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             this
             businesse
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             no
             better
             way
             then
             this
             ,
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Turks
             with
             more
             dignity
             ,
             and
             lesse
             danger
             .
             It
             was
             known
             also
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             to
             have
             a
             meeting
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             the
             better
             had
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             journey
             ,
             who
             being
             to
             passe
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             insurrection
             of
             those
             of
             Guant
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             some
             commotions
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             dayly
             grievances
             laid
             by
             Caesar
             upon
             those
             Inhabitants
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             had
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             by
             France
             ,
             and
             speak
             with
             him
             touching
             some
             agreement
             between
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             afterwards
             wage
             War
             joyntly
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             This
             meeting
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             occasioned
             variety
             of
             discourse
             ,
             and
             administred
             many
             reasons
             to
             maintain
             severall
             opinions
             .
             
               Some
               argued
               from
               hence
               ▪
               That
               the
               War
               was
               to
               be
               maintained
               with
               better
               hopes
               ,
               that
               all
               thoughts
               of
               peace
               which
               was
               treacherously
               proposed
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               laid
               aside
               ,
               since
               peace
               was
               not
               to
               be
               had
               but
               upon
               hard
               conditions
               .
               That
               it
               was
               peace
               between
               these
               two
               Princes
               ,
               which
               was
               alwaies
               thought
               would
               give
               life
               to
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               the
               chiefe
               ground-work
               of
               all
               good
               successe
               :
               that
               they
               were
               not
               to
               abandon
               themselves
               and
               all
               their
               hopes
               ,
               and
               make
               themselves
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               persidious
               Enemies
               ,
               now
               that
               a
               thing
               so
               much
               desired
               was
               coming
               on
               .
               Others
               were
               jealous
               that
               at
               this
               meeting
               ,
               somewhat
               prejudiciall
               to
               
               the
               liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               in
               particular
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               might
               be
               treated
               of
               :
               which
               suspition
               having
               been
               formerly
               had
               ,
               when
               these
               Princes
               parting
               from
            
             Nice
             ,
             
               without
               meeting
               together
               in
               the
               Popes
               presence
               ,
               did
               afterwards
               parley
               together
               in
            
             France
             ;
             
               it
               was
               ,
               though
               this
               jealousie
               proved
               vain
               ,
               onely
               because
               that
            
             Caesar
             
               would
               not
               trust
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               deliver
               the
               state
               of
            
             Millan
             
               first
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               upon
               his
               promise
               of
               being
               assisted
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               getting
               the
               Cities
               belonging
               to
               the
            
             Venetians
             
               Dominion
               .
               That
               it
               was
               now
               sufficiently
               known
               ,
               neither
               of
               these
               Princes
               would
               part
               with
               anything
               that
               was
               theirs
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               could
               not
               be
               brought
               to
               Agreement
               by
               any
               other
               means
               ,
               then
               by
               thinking
               how
               to
               make
               recompence
               ,
               which
               should
               fall
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               usurpation
               of
               other
               mens
               estates
               .
            
             It
             was
             therefore
             judged
             for
             these
             important
             respects
             ,
             that
             the
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Turks
             was
             the
             more
             to
             be
             hastned
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             deferring
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             divulging
             of
             the
             consultations
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             should
             be
             the
             more
             necessitated
             to
             listen
             to
             peace
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Treaty
             prove
             the
             harder
             afterwards
             .
             
               But
               herein
               likewise
               there
               was
               a
               difference
               of
               Opinion
               :
               some
               perswaded
               to
               make
               use
               of
            
             Cantelmi
             
               's
               voyage
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kings
               offer
               ,
               alleadging
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               full
               of
               various
               thoughts
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
               his
               desire
               of
               regaining
               the
               ancient
               friendship
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               so
               to
               separate
               her
               from
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               might
               be
               predominant
               with
               him
               :
               And
               that
               as
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               the
               interposition
               and
               authority
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               ,
               might
               advantage
               them
               much
               in
               their
               making
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Turks
               :
               so
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               they
               might
               secure
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               State
               by
               Land
               from
               other
               dangers
               ,
               since
               by
               this
               confidence
               his
               desire
               of
               convening
               with
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               would
               be
               cooled
               .
               That
               they
               ought
               not
               totally
               to
               alienate
               the
               minds
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               there
               not
               appearing
               as
               yet
               ,
               any
               certain
               hopes
               of
               renewing
               capitulation
               ,
               and
               commerce
               with
               the
               Turks
               :
               That
               it
               was
               certain
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               was
               much
               offended
               for
               their
               having
               negotiated
               peace
               apart
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               given
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               treat
               of
               any
               thing
               but
               of
               the
               generall
               Truce
               :
               and
               that
               if
               they
               should
               now
               refuse
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               offer
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               would
               be
               as
               much
               offended
               ,
               since
               they
               should
               thereby
               seem
               to
               value
               him
               but
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               totally
               alienated
               from
               his
               friendship
               ;
               which
               bad
               satisfaction
               to
               both
               ,
               might
               make
               them
               joyn
               the
               more
               easily
               together
               against
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               that
               they
               ought
               at
               least
               to
               desire
               the
               Kings
               messenger
               to
               treat
               of
               Truce
               in
               generall
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               should
               succeed
               ,
               the
               conveniency
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               of
               some
               rest
               ,
               would
               be
               of
               no
               small
               consideration
               :
               and
               as
               touching
               the
               particular
               affairs
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               authorize
               him
               to
               say
               unto
               the
               Turks
               ,
               that
               the
               Senate
               would
               not
               be
               backward
               in
               making
               agreement
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               be
               had
               upon
               faire
               conditions
               ;
               by
               this
               means
               the
               business
               would
               be
               kept
               on
               foot
               ,
               with
               the
               service
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               publick
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               any
               jealousies
               should
               arise
               of
               the
               Kings
               keeping
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               new
               Agreements
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               we
               might
               then
               resume
               the
               businesse
               into
               our
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               way
               of
               Treaty
               for
               us
               was
               now
               shut
               up
               ,
               since
               their
               sending
               away
               of
               our
               Embassador
               .
            
             Others
             notwithstanding
             proposed
             ,
             
               That
               a
               dispatch
               might
               be
               forthwith
               made
               to
               the
               Embassador
            
             Contarini
             ,
             
               willing
               him
               to
               tarry
               wheresoever
               the
               messenger
               should
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               expect
               new
               orders
               from
               the
               Senate
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               sent
               according
               as
               affairs
               went.
               Others
               were
               better
               pleased
               ,
               that
               a
               new
               Embassador
               should
               be
               sent
               ;
               and
               some
               were
               for
               referring
               the
               managing
               of
               the
               whole
               businesse
               to
               Consul
            
             Canale
             ,
             
               since
               he
               was
               now
               at
               liberty
               and
               might
               negotiate
               .
               
               But
               all
               these
               joyned
               in
               protesting
               against
               ,
               making
               use
               of
            
             Canetlmi
             ,
             
               or
               communicating
               any
               thing
               to
               him
               in
               this
               businesse
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               banisht
               :
               Neopolitan
               ,
               and
               who
               ,
               to
               boote
               with
               his
               Kings
               interests
               and
               ends
               ,
               which
               peradventure
               might
               not
               stand
               with
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               had
               his
               own
               particular
               designes
               ,
               which
               might
               rather
               retard
               then
               further
               the
               businesse
               ;
               that
               it
               became
               neither
               the
               publique
               safety
               nor
               honour
               ,
               to
               discover
               the
               Senate's
               intention
               ,
               to
               one
               who
               ,
               as
               might
               justly
               be
               suspected
               ,
               would
               rather
               hinder
               ,
               then
               help
               the
               effecting
               of
               it
               :
               That
            
             Caesar
             
               would
               not
               leave
               anything
               unattempted
               to
               break
               this
               treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               prejudiciall
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               please
               him
               in
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               out
               of
               hopes
               of
               having
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             
               restored
               :
               That
               it
               stood
               not
               well
               together
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               (
               as
               he
               affirmed
               )
               should
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               make
               war
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               means
               of
               making
               peace
               between
               the
            
             Venetians
             ,
             
               and
               the
               same
               Enemies
               .
               What
               faith
               could
               be
               adhibited
               to
               the
               words
               or
               indeavours
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               was
               ill
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               for
               having
               secured
               the
               state
               of
            
             Millan
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             
               by
               their
               last
               confederacy
               ,
               and
               hindred
               him
               from
               what
               he
               so
               much
               desired
               ?
               That
               they
               had
               been
               in
               vain
               brought
               by
               the
               promises
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               to
               undertake
               and
               continue
               this
               War
               ,
               wherin
               they
               had
               to
               no
               purpose
               spent
            
             3
             
               millions
               of
               Gold.
               That
               they
               might
               now
               be
               clearly
               aware
               of
               those
               counsells
               which
               sprung
               from
               passion
               ,
               and
               were
               bent
               upon
               peculiar
               interests
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               put
               themselves
               into
               away
               which
               might
               bring
               the
               Common-wealth
               to
               ruine
               ,
               by
               continuing
               involved
               in
               so
               great
               and
               insupportable
               expences
               .
            
             An
             other
             accident
             of
             no
             less
             concernment
             was
             hereunto
             added
             ,
             which
             increased
             the
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             .
             The
             Harvest
             was
             this
             year
             very
             bad
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             Italy
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             which
             wanting
             sufficient
             Territories
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             was
             to
             feed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             with
             Corn
             fetcht
             from
             other
             Countries
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             incommodiated
             hereby
             .
             The
             people
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             feed
             deliciously
             ,
             and
             to
             eat
             no
             bread
             but
             what
             was
             made
             of
             wheat
             ,
             were
             glad
             of
             any
             sort
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             to
             want
             that
             too
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             furnisht
             from
             forrain
             parts
             ;
             a
             thing
             which
             gave
             the
             Senators
             much
             trouble
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             supply
             so
             great
             a
             necessity
             ,
             some
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             make
             friendship
             with
             the
             Turks
             :
             Others
             ,
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             to
             have
             Corn
             transported
             either
             from
             the
             one
             or
             from
             the
             other
             :
             the
             same
             thing
             susteyning
             contrary
             opinions
             .
             Thus
             the
             time
             ran
             on
             without
             any
             certain
             resolution
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Embassador
             Contarini
             receiving
             no
             new
             instructions
             ,
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             Cantelmi
             departed
             without
             any
             Commission
             .
          
           
             These
             irresolute
             Counsels
             made
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             watched
             all
             occasions
             ,
             hope
             he
             should
             be
             able
             to
             break
             this
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             the
             Venetians
             to
             confirm
             the
             League
             once
             more
             :
             wherefore
             thinking
             that
             nothing
             could
             more
             further
             his
             intentions
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             that
             he
             held
             good
             intelligence
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whereby
             being
             free
             from
             so
             many
             impediments
             ,
             he
             might
             imploy
             all
             his
             Forces
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             King
             of
             France
             at
             last
             favour
             the
             design
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             a
             principal
             personage
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             who
             might
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             speech
             which
             they
             should
             have
             together
             ,
             and
             discover
             somewhat
             of
             the
             Venetians
             minde
             :
             therefore
             on
             the
             10th
             of
             
             December
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Guasto
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Governour
             of
             Millan
             ,
             went
             to
             Venice
             ,
             on
             the
             Emperour's
             behalf
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             Anibao
             ,
             who
             was
             Marshall
             Generall
             in
             Piemont
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             These
             were
             received
             with
             such
             honour
             ,
             as
             became
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Princes
             that
             sent
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             eminent
             qualitie
             .
             They
             were
             met
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Senators
             ,
             in
             the
             Butcentauro
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             7
             Gallies
             ;
             were
             lodged
             in
             a
             noble
             Palace
             ,
             and
             defray'd
             at
             the
             publick
             charge
             .
             Their
             first
             audience
             was
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             ,
             whither
             the
             great
             Councill
             came
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             past
             but
             complements
             :
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             at
             a
             private
             audience
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Guasto
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               come
               in
               the
               name
               of
            
             Charles
             
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               them
               ,
               as
               good
               and
               well
               esteemed
               friends
               ,
               of
               the
               meeting
               which
               the
               Emperour
               was
               to
               have
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               with
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               and
               in
            
             Flaunders
             ,
             
               with
               King
            
             Ferdinando
             
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               his
               sister
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Governours
               of
               those
               States
               .
               He
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               meeting
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               businesses
               were
               to
               be
               treated
               of
               ,
               which
               concerned
               the
               joynt
               service
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               and
               the
               particular
               convenience
               of
               that
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               alwaies
               value
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               Dominions
               .
               That
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               being
               now
               to
               go
               with
               great
               Forces
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               did
               desire
               to
               know
               ,
               what
               the
               Senate's
               pleasure
               and
               opinion
               was
               therein
               ,
               what
               preparations
               they
               thought
               would
               be
               necessary
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               would
               do
               on
               their
               behalfs
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               know
               ,
               how
               to
               govern
               his
               affairs
               .
               That
               though
               the
               Peace
               with
            
             France
             
               was
               not
               yet
               fully
               established
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               accounted
               as
               good
               as
               done
               ;
               so
               well
               were
               these
               Princes
               inclined
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               so
               good
               intelligence
               was
               there
               held
               between
               them
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               was
               firmly
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               being
               free
               from
               all
               other
               impediments
               ,
               they
               would
               go
               with
               their
               joynt
               Forces
               to
               ruine
               the
               Infidells
               .
               But
               because
               the
               weightinesse
               of
               the
               businesse
               required
               length
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               season
               was
               now
               far
               spent
               ,
               for
               making
               so
               great
               preparations
               ,
            
             Caesar
             
               thought
               it
               would
               for
               the
               present
               be
               better
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               defence
               ,
               then
               for
               offence
               ;
               wherein
               he
               would
               be
               as
               careful
               of
               his
               neighbours
               Dominions
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               own
               .
            
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Anibao
            
             spoke
             afterwards
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             attesting
             the
             King's
             good-will
             and
             desire
             to
             the
             peace
             and
             good
             of
             Christendome
             .
             It
             was
             not
             hard
             to
             know
             ,
             whither
             these
             endeavours
             tended
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             Caesar's
             true
             designes
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             French
             in
             hand
             with
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             of
             yielding
             up
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Millan
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             proposing
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             great
             preparations
             for
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             meaning
             nothing
             lesse
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             might
             spin
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             secure
             himself
             from
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             by
             deviating
             the
             King
             from
             the
             thought
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             placing
             the
             Commonwealth's
             Territories
             ,
             and
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             at
             his
             out-Bulwarks
             .
             This
             answer
             was
             therefore
             made
             to
             the
             Marquis
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Anibao
               ,
               That
               their
               comming
               was
               very
               acceptable
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               in
               whose
               names
               they
               came
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               respect
               of
               themselves
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               desired
               ,
               that
               many
               thanks
               might
               be
               returned
               to
               their
               Princes
               ,
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               esteem
               they
               bore
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               That
               the
               newes
               of
               good
               intelligence
               ,
               and
               of
               certain
               hopes
               of
               peace
               between
               so
               great
               Princes
               ,
               was
               the
               more
               acceptable
               to
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               benefit
               that
               all
               Christendome
               was
               likely
               to
               receive
               thereby
               .
               For
               what
               concern'd
               the
               declaring
               of
               their
               intentions
               ,
               upon
               the
               present
               
               occasions
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               sufficiently
               known
               by
               their
               actions
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               so
               readily
               taken
               up
               Arms
               at
               first
               ,
               had
               often
               since
               refused
               all
               proposalls
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               never
               spared
               for
               any
               expence
               ,
               or
               re●used
               to
               expose
               themselves
               to
               any
               danger
               ;
               and
               had
               already
               ,
               for
               their
               parts
               ,
               constantly
               and
               stoutly
               sustained
               the
               weight
               of
               so
               great
               a
               War
               ,
               these
               three
               years
               last
               past
               .
               That
               being
               now
               invited
               by
               these
               hopes
               ,
               they
               would
               out-do
               what
               they
               had
               done
               .
               That
               it
               ought
               notwithstanding
               to
               be
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               long
               of
               themselves
               ,
               to
               withstand
               so
               potent
               an
               Enemy
               .
               Therefore
               what
               could
               they
               say
               more
               ?
               the
               necessity
               was
               sufficiently
               known
               .
               That
               it
               was
               known
               ,
            
             Barbarossa
             
               was
               with
            
             80
             
               Sail
               in
               the
               Gulph
               of
            
             Lepanto
             ,
             
               intending
               (
               as
               it
               was
               said
               )
               to
               Winter
               there
               :
               So
               as
               if
               the
               Fleets
               were
               not
               in
               readinesse
               to
               hinder
               his
               designes
               ,
               by
            
             February
             
               next
               ,
               it
               might
               easily
               be
               seen
               ,
               in
               what
               danger
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               would
               be
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               what
               evills
               threatned
               Christendome
               .
               To
               all
               which
               things
               ,
               convenient
               regard
               was
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               and
               fitting
               remedies
               prepared
               .
            
             This
             no-direct
             answer
             was
             thought
             to
             suite
             best
             with
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             proposall
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             time
             :
             So
             as
             without
             tying
             themselves
             to
             any
             particular
             Treaty
             ,
             Caesar's
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             Agents
             ,
             were
             thus
             dismist
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             the
             meeting
             of
             these
             two
             Princes
             had
             begot
             in
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             complained
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             made
             without
             his
             participation
             ,
             was
             much
             increased
             ,
             by
             these
             mens
             comming
             to
             Venice
             ;
             not
             that
             he
             did
             any
             waies
             doubt
             the
             Common-wealth's
             loyalty
             ,
             she
             being
             to
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             :
             But
             fearing
             ,
             le●t
             under
             these
             seeming
             shewes
             of
             honour
             and
             esteem
             ,
             some
             important
             plot
             might
             be
             hidden
             (
             as
             had
             been
             formerly
             )
             against
             the
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             .
             He
             therefore
             often
             minded
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             understanding
             between
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             was
             now
             more
             necessary
             then
             ever
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             what
             was
             possible
             to
             keep
             all
             danger
             off
             .
             Caesar
             being
             aware
             of
             these
             the
             Pope's
             suspicions
             ,
             and
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             his
             being
             unsatisfied
             might
             disturb
             his
             designes
             ,
             sent
             speedily
             
               Luigi
               Davila
            
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             send
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Gue
            
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Pope
             with
             the
             meeting
             which
             was
             to
             be
             had
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             their
             proceedings
             :
             Wherewith
             the
             Pope
             being
             either
             really
             satisfied
             ,
             or
             thinking
             it
             made
             for
             him
             to
             appear
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             his
             nephew
             ,
             Cardinall
             Fernese
             into
             France
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             his
             Legate
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             assistant
             at
             this
             Convention
             ,
             might
             further
             the
             conclusion
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             might
             proffer
             the
             Pontificall
             Authority
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             any
             enterprise
             against
             the
             Infidells
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             likewise
             ,
             to
             correspond
             with
             like
             love
             and
             respect
             ,
             towards
             so
             great
             Princes
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             
               Antonio
               Capello
            
             ,
             and
             
               Vicenzo
               Grimani
            
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             being
             Procurators
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ,
             as
             their
             Ambassadours
             ,
             to
             where
             the
             meeting
             was
             to
             be
             ,
             whose
             Commission
             was
             ,
             
               To
               thank
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               and
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               for
               their
               love
               and
               esteem
               shewed
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               for
               communicating
               their
               intentions
               by
               such
               honourable
               personages
               .
               That
               they
               should
               signify
               their
               approbation
               thereof
               ,
               and
               excite
               them
               to
               provide
               against
               the
               dangers
               of
               Christendome
               .
               And
               that
               they
               should
               excuse
               their
               having
               sent
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               as
               done
               out
               of
               necessity
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               not
               sufficient
               Forces
               ,
               to
               resist
               so
               potent
               Enemies
               ;
               nor
               time
               (
               as
               was
               confest
               
               by
            
             Caesar's
             
               self
               )
               to
               prepare
               sufficiently
               for
               War
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               had
               done
               it
               ,
               to
               hold
               the
               enemy
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               gain
               time
               the
               better
               ,
               to
               effect
               what
               they
               should
               undertake
               .
            
             There
             came
             likewise
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             an
             Ambassadour
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             propound
             a
             straiter
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             a
             particular
             obligation
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             of
             their
             State.
             He
             exhorted
             them
             likewise
             ,
             to
             continue
             their
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             that
             Caesar
             would
             never
             come
             to
             agreement
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             might
             have
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             for
             his
             out-Bulworks
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             They
             returned
             thanks
             to
             the
             King
             for
             this
             advice
             ,
             without
             proceeding
             as
             then
             to
             any
             Treaty
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             he
             offered
             his
             Forces
             to
             maintain
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             exhorted
             the
             Senate
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             ,
             in
             making
             all
             possible
             provision
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Christendome
             :
             Yet
             did
             he
             not
             totally
             conceal
             his
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             hope
             he
             had
             of
             their
             assistance
             .
             He
             often
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             certain
             ,
             that
             wise
             Senate
             would
             never
             make
             agreement
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             unlesse
             enforc'd
             by
             necessity
             ;
             so
             if
             that
             should
             happen
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             commend
             them
             ,
             for
             complying
             with
             time
             and
             necessity
             .
             This
             afforded
             occasion
             for
             such
             as
             desired
             peace
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             their
             reasons
             ,
             which
             the
             transporting
             of
             Corn
             from
             many
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ,
             did
             much
             more
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             was
             supplyed
             in
             her
             great
             need
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             much
             amplified
             by
             the
             popularity
             ,
             comparing
             it
             with
             the
             actions
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             the
             expresse
             Articles
             of
             confederacy
             ,
             forbad
             any
             portage
             of
             corn
             out
             of
             Sicely
             ,
             and
             did
             afterwards
             mightily
             enhaunse
             the
             price
             ,
             when
             the
             Fleets
             and
             City
             was
             in
             great
             want
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             information
             was
             given
             by
             Letters
             ,
             from
             the
             Consul
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             great
             Festivalls
             were
             preparing
             there
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             grand
             Signieurs
             daughters
             marriage
             ,
             to
             Rusten
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             circumcision
             of
             two
             of
             his
             sons
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             expected
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             much
             desired
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Basshaes
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             an
             Ambassadour
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             might
             be
             re-assumed
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             all
             these
             respects
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             were
             hottest
             for
             War
             ,
             grew
             lesse
             fervent
             in
             those
             desires
             ,
             their
             inconveniences
             encreasing
             ,
             and
             their
             hopes
             decreasing
             ;
             the
             chusing
             of
             an
             Ambassadour
             to
             send
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             was
             again
             proposed
             in
             Senate
             ,
             and
             
               Luigi
               Badoaro
            
             was
             chosen
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             a
             Senator
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             had
             still
             perswaded
             the
             Senate
             thereunto
             ,
             offering
             to
             take
             that
             employment
             upon
             himself
             .
             His
             Commission
             was
             ,
             
               That
               procuring
               and
               assisting
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Truce
               in
               generall
               ,
               which
               was
               at
               first
               begun
               by
               the
               Ambassadour
            
             Contarini
             ,
             
               and
               continued
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               Agent
               ,
               he
               should
               endeavour
               for
               the
               particular
               service
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               restitution
               of
               all
               such
               places
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               in
               that
               War
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               could
               not
               obtain
               ,
               he
               should
               notwithstanding
               proceed
               on
               ,
               to
               conclude
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               upon
               the
               renewing
               of
               the
               antient
               Articles
               ,
               as
            
             Contarini
             
               had
               formerly
               been
               ordered
               to
               do
               .
               And
               he
               had
               leave
               given
               him
               ,
               to
               charge
               the
               Towns
               of
            
             Napoli
             ,
             and
             Malvesia
             ,
             
               with
               five
               or
               six
               thousand
               Duckets
               ,
               and
               to
               promise
               thirty
               thousand
               Duckets
               ,
               
               to
               re-imburse
               the
               expences
               ,
               which
               the
               Turks
               had
               been
               at
               in
               the
               War.
            
             This
             was
             the
             Senate's
             order
             .
             But
             the
             Councill
             of
             Ten
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             time
             had
             the
             supream
             Authority
             ,
             in
             treating
             of
             the
             weightiest
             ,
             and
             most
             important
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             without
             communicating
             it
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             be
             carried
             more
             secretly
             ,
             and
             with
             lesse
             contention
             amongst
             a
             few
             ,
             added
             a
             larger
             Commission
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             should
             see
             the
             conclusion
             of
             Peace
             grow
             otherwise
             desperate
             ,
             he
             might
             totally
             yield
             up
             the
             Cities
             of
             Napoli
             and
             Malvesia
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             antientest
             ,
             and
             most
             experienced
             Senators
             ,
             knew
             how
             grievous
             and
             insupportable
             ,
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             War
             grew
             daily
             .
             That
             Napoli
             and
             Malvesia
             were
             seated
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hard
             to
             be
             reliev'd
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             lay
             very
             fit
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             severall
             times
             already
             been
             in
             much
             danger
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             fallen
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Truce
             preserved
             them
             .
             That
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             at
             this
             time
             badly
             besteaded
             by
             Fortune
             ;
             that
             therefore
             it
             would
             be
             wisely
             done
             ,
             to
             throw
             somewhat
             over-board
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             dear
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             rest
             safe
             into
             the
             Haven
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             storms
             of
             this
             most
             dangerous
             War.
             That
             it
             was
             an
             assured
             rule
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             long
             experience
             ,
             that
             Treaties
             had
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             were
             much
             prejudiced
             by
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             protracting
             of
             businesse
             ,
             made
             the
             conclusion
             more
             difficult
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             were
             the
             products
             of
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             ,
             1540.
             the
             Emperour
             came
             to
             Paris
             ,
             on
             the
             sixth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             all
             demonstrations
             of
             honour
             and
             humanity
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Emperour
             corresponding
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             laboured
             to
             make
             all
             men
             believe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             cancell'd
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             things
             past
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             no
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             of
             honour
             and
             peace
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             much
             joyed
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             the
             King.
             He
             bestowed
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             upon
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             &
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             the
             Kings
             sons
             and
             his
             nephewes
             .
             Here
             
               Christophoro
               Capello
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Ambassadour
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             at
             Paris
             ,
             acquainted
             both
             these
             Princes
             with
             the
             Senate's
             answer
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Guasto
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Marshall
             Anibao
             .
             The
             Emperour's
             reply
             was
             :
             
               That
               though
               he
               was
               very
               well
               minded
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               Turks
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               so
               straitned
               in
               time
               ,
               as
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               do
               ,
               what
               the
               Senate
               desired
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               himself
               knew
               requisite
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               Fleet
               in
               order
               so
               soon
               ,
               and
               so
               numerous
               ,
               as
               might
               confront
               the
               enemy
               .
               That
               therefore
               it
               would
               be
               better
               as
               then
               ,
               to
               intend
               the
               ending
               of
               the
               generall
               Truce
               ,
               already
               begun
               by
               the
               most
               Christian
               King.
               That
               they
               might
               have
               opportunity
               to
               raise
               Forces
               ,
               convenient
               for
               great
               enterprises
               ,
               with
               better
               hopes
               of
               good
               effect
               .
               But
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               all
               he
               could
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               their
               States
               by
               Sea.
            
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             made
             new
             attestation
             of
             his
             good-will
             ,
             said
             :
             
               That
               he
               would
               make
               it
               be
               known
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               had
               any
               intention
               to
               disturb
               the
               common
               good
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               embrace
               all
               love
               and
               friendship
               with
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               that
               so
               a
               more
               usefull
               and
               necessary
               War
               might
               be
               undertaken
               :
               But
               that
               none
               of
               these
               things
               were
               now
               to
               be
               treated
               of
               ,
               to
               keep
               from
               mixing
               weightier
               matters
               ,
               
               wherein
               diversitie
               of
               opinions
               ,
               and
               difficulties
               might
               arise
               ,
               amongst
               the
               present
               festivalls
               and
               mirth
               .
            
             Therefore
             all
             businesse
             was
             put
             off
             ,
             till
             the
             meeting
             at
             Flanders
             .
             These
             words
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             by
             Letters
             from
             the
             Ambassadour
             Capello
             ,
             related
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             were
             thought
             to
             consist
             much
             upon
             generalities
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             foundation
             could
             thereout
             be
             made
             ,
             neither
             of
             peace
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             of
             war
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             all
             resolved
             to
             minde
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             the
             Ambassadour
             Badoaro
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             on
             his
             journey
             ,
             was
             desired
             by
             Letters
             ,
             to
             execute
             what
             he
             had
             in
             commission
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             be
             arrived
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             some
             firm
             conclusion
             ,
             whereby
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             be
             secured
             .
             It
             being
             thought
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             newes
             of
             union
             between
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             should
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             facilitate
             the
             agreement
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             so
             when
             it
             should
             soon
             prove
             vain
             ,
             it
             would
             detract
             from
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             make
             those
             Barbarians
             more
             haughty
             and
             insolent
             .
             Badoaro
             having
             soon
             dispatcht
             his
             journey
             ,
             came
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             April
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             treat
             according
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ,
             with
             the
             Bashaws
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassadour's
             advice
             .
             Great
             difficulties
             arose
             at
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             not
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             averse
             to
             peace
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             having
             notice
             of
             Badoaro's
             more
             secret
             Commissions
             ,
             growing
             more
             insolent
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             peace
             which
             they
             found
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             obtaining
             whatsoever
             they
             should
             desire
             ,
             they
             soon
             protested
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             hear
             any
             thing
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Islands
             ,
             in
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             and
             Padino
             ,
             and
             Lawrana
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             possess'd
             by
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             freely
             restored
             unto
             them
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Cities
             of
             Napoli
             and
             Malvesia
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             re-imburst
             for
             their
             expence
             in
             the
             War.
             At
             which
             so
             sudden
             and
             pertinacious
             demands
             ,
             the
             Ambassadour
             being
             struck
             with
             consternation
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             suspect
             what
             he
             found
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             he
             delayed
             the
             businesse
             a
             while
             ,
             not
             being
             resolved
             what
             to
             do
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             he
             was
             spurred
             on
             by
             his
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             reiterated
             desires
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             Peace
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             was
             withheld
             ,
             by
             thinking
             ,
             that
             by
             continuing
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Turks
             might
             be
             encouraged
             with
             hopes
             ,
             of
             obtaining
             all
             they
             desired
             .
             Having
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             doubts
             ,
             past
             over
             some
             daies
             in
             silence
             ,
             Barbarossa
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             that
             the
             Peace
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             was
             willing
             to
             further
             it
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             not
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             whereunto
             though
             he
             saw
             some
             more
             hopefull
             way
             was
             opened
             ,
             yet
             found
             he
             not
             the
             Basha's
             minds
             any
             whit
             mollified
             :
             So
             as
             he
             was
             brought
             by
             degrees
             to
             assent
             to
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             reserved
             for
             the
             last
             and
             most
             desperate
             remedy
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               To
               yield
               up
               together
               ,
               with
               the
               Towns
               already
               possest
               ,
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Napoli
             and
             Malvesia
             ,
             
               and
               to
               pay
            
             300000
             
               Duckets
               in
               the
               space
               of
               three
               years
               ,
               for
               the
               expences
               of
               War.
               For
               what
               remained
               ,
               the
               former
               Capitulations
               were
               renued
               and
               confirmed
               ,
               with
               many
               particulars
               ,
               which
               concerned
               the
               good
               establishment
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               the
               removing
               all
               occasions
               of
               injuries
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               the
               maintaining
               of
               free
               and
               safe
               commerce
               between
               the
               subjects
               on
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               securing
               
               of
               Navigation
               in
               all
               Seas
               .
            
             When
             the
             newes
             of
             this
             Agreement
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             though
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             was
             much
             desired
             by
             all
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             reduced
             to
             a
             very
             low
             condition
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             War
             and
             dearth
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             being
             restored
             by
             Peace
             ;
             yet
             when
             the
             particulars
             were
             understood
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             so
             very
             welcome
             :
             many
             blamed
             the
             purchasing
             of
             peace
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             ,
             others
             blamed
             the
             Embassador's
             too
             great
             fear
             ,
             who
             had
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             brought
             at
             the
             Turks
             first
             demands
             ,
             to
             the
             ultimate
             terms
             reserved
             for
             the
             last
             and
             desperate
             remedy
             .
             But
             these
             first
             commotions
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             affairs
             being
             more
             maturely
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             reasons
             ,
             which
             had
             moved
             those
             wise
             Senators
             ,
             who
             do
             alwaies
             watch
             over
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             pitch
             upon
             this
             resolution
             ,
             all
             were
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             their
             wisdome
             praised
             .
             And
             the
             treachery
             of
             some
             perfidious
             men
             coming
             afterwards
             to
             light
             ,
             Badoaro's
             reputation
             was
             salved
             .
             The
             business
             went
             thus
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             Constantino
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolo
               Cavazi
            
             ,
             the
             one
             as
             Secretary
             to
             the
             
               Consiglio
               di
               Dieci
            
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             like
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Pegadi
             ,
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             secret
             Councells
             ;
             as
             also
             
               Ma●teo
               Leone
            
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             being
             a
             
               Savio
               di
               Terra
               ferma
            
             ;
             (
             he
             who
             held
             this
             place
             ,
             was
             then
             admitted
             into
             both
             these
             Councels
             )
             .
             These
             men
             receiving
             an
             annuall
             stipend
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             communicated
             all
             the
             important
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             unto
             him
             .
             
               Agostino
               Abondio
            
             ,
             had
             likewise
             a
             hand
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             
               Iovan
               Francisco
               Valerio
            
             ,
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             born
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             lawfull
             wedlock
             ,
             who
             held
             somewhat
             of
             Church-living
             in
             France
             ,
             both
             which
             the
             King
             had
             corrupted
             with
             many
             gifts
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             serve
             him
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             :
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             
               Ierolimo
               Martelosso
            
             ,
             who
             kept
             Libidenus
             commerce
             with
             Abondio's
             unchast
             wife
             ,
             found
             some
             of
             
               Nicolo
               Cavaza's
            
             Notes
             in
             his
             house
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             they
             contained
             some
             stare-affairs
             in
             them
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ten
             ,
             wherein
             many
             things
             being
             searched
             into
             ,
             the
             whole
             treason
             was
             at
             last
             discovered
             .
             Whereupon
             
               Nicolo
               Cavaza
               ,
               Abondio
            
             ,
             and
             Valerio
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             for
             sanctuary
             to
             the
             French
             Embassador's
             house
             ,
             but
             it
             being
             soon
             known
             ,
             Officers
             were
             sent
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             resistance
             made
             ,
             two
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             being
             brought
             in
             a
             Barke
             ,
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             Traytors
             were
             delivered
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             were
             hang'd
             on
             a
             Gallowes
             in
             St.
             
               Marks
               Piatsa
               .
               Constantino
               ,
               Cavazza
               ,
            
             and
             
               Matteo
               Leone
            
             ,
             got
             away
             into
             some
             place
             of
             safety
             ,
             and
             a
             sum
             of
             Money
             was
             set
             upon
             their
             heads
             in
             what
             Country
             soever
             they
             should
             be
             found
             .
             No
             news
             was
             ever
             heard
             of
             Cavaza
             ;
             but
             Leone
             went
             to
             live
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             no
             favour
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             failing
             of
             all
             assistance
             ,
             he
             taught
             a
             Grammer-School
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             whereby
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             was
             for
             ever
             deprived
             of
             Nobility
             .
             The
             King
             seemed
             to
             rescent
             the
             violence
             which
             was
             used
             to
             his
             Embassador's
             house
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             that
             for
             some
             moneths
             he
             would
             not
             give
             audience
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Embassador
             :
             but
             being
             one
             day
             in
             the
             Camp
             before
             Perpegnano
             ,
             giving
             place
             at
             last
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             know
             news
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             ;
             he
             complained
             modestly
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             seeming
             minde
             to
             be
             reconciled
             of
             
             the
             violation
             used
             to
             his
             Embassado'rs
             house
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             would
             you
             think
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             deal
             so
             with
             you
             ?
             To
             which
             the
             Embassador
             Veniero
             readily
             answered
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             Gods
             will
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             any
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Rebels
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             or
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             I
             would
             seize
             on
             them
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             which
             should
             I
             not
             do
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             severely
             reprehended
             by
             the
             Signory
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             were
             in
             hand
             ,
             though
             the
             Generall
             Mocenico
             was
             abroad
             with
             a
             good
             many
             Gallies
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             nothing
             done
             which
             might
             unseasonably
             disturb
             the
             hopes
             of
             Agreement
             .
             But
             the
             Generall
             understanding
             that
             Dragute
             was
             about
             the
             Islands
             of
             Zante
             ,
             committing
             Piracy
             with
             many
             sayl
             ,
             he
             went
             thitherward
             to
             meet
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             him
             ;
             who
             having
             a
             good
             wind
             ,
             and
             kenning
             our
             ships
             ,
             steered
             another
             course
             to
             save
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             return
             any
             more
             into
             those
             Seas
             ,
             went
             westward
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             eight
             of
             his
             ships
             were
             taken
             by
             
               Gioanetino
               Doria
            
             .
             When
             the
             peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Napoli
             ,
             and
             to
             Romania
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             to
             Dalmatia
             to
             disarm
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             ,
             those
             pople
             with
             what
             had
             past
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             States
             resolution
             to
             deliver
             up
             those
             Cities
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             news
             was
             very
             unwelcome
             to
             them
             ;
             they
             were
             equally
             afflicted
             with
             tarrying
             ,
             and
             with
             going
             away
             :
             to
             tarry
             and
             live
             under
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             grievous
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             having
             lived
             so
             long
             under
             the
             moderate
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             for
             ever
             to
             abandon
             their
             Country
             ,
             their
             Goods
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             and
             their
             ancestors
             Bones
             ,
             was
             a
             sorrow
             insufferable
             :
             wherefore
             the
             General
             ,
             when
             those
             of
             Napoli
             were
             assembled
             together
             in
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             somewhat
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               You
               may
               clearly
               enough
               conceive
               by
               that
               paternall
               love
               ,
               with
               which
               our
               Common-wealth
               did
               at
               first
               receive
               you
               into
               her
               protection
               ,
               and
               hath
               thus
               long
               graciously
               govern'd
               you
               ,
               what
               I
               have
               now
               by
               publick
               order
               to
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               which
               hath
               already
               come
               unto
               your
               ear
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               assignment
               of
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               neighbour
               City
            
             Malvesia
             ,
             
               over
               to
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               by
               the
               agreement
               made
               at
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               was
               a
               resolution
               put
               on
               by
               necessity
               ,
               not
               by
               choice
               .
               You
               may
               have
               known
               ,
               upon
               many
               occasions
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               in
               these
               your
               last
               troubles
               ,
               wherein
               to
               assist
               you
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               readily
               exposed
               a
               great
               part
               of
               her
               Forces
               to
               great
               dangers
               ,
               what
               love
               she
               hath
               alwaies
               born
               unto
               you
               :
               She
               hath
               furnisht
               you
               with
               Monies
               ,
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               Victuals
               ,
               to
               keep
               you
               from
               falling
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               threatned
               to
               put
               you
               all
               unto
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               your
               City
               desolate
               .
               Nothing
               hath
               been
               left
               undone
               to
               keep
               you
               ,
               her
               dear
               and
               well
               beloved
               subjects
               ,
               from
               falling
               into
               the
               power
               of
               others
               :
               very
               great
               Fleets
               have
               been
               prepared
               ,
               immeasurable
               expences
               :
               In
               fine
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               the
               weight
               of
               an
               insupportable
               War
               hath
               been
               the
               longer
               sustain'd
               :
               And
               what
               greater
               sign
               can
               the
               Common-wealth
               shew
               of
               the
               affection
               she
               bears
               you
               in
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               affairs
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               your
               afflicted
               Fortune
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               she
               now
               does
               ,
               by
               promising
               to
               give
               other
               convenient
               habitations
               ,
               where
               she
               might
               best
               ,
               to
               those
               who
               shall
               desire
               to
               go
               from
               hence
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               her
               protection
               ,
               to
               assist
               ,
               savour
               ,
               and
               nourish
               them
               :
               It
               hath
               been
               said
               by
               wise
               men
               ,
               that
               that
               place
               ought
               to
               be
               truly
               thought
               a
               mans
               owns
               Country
               ,
               where
               a
               man
               can
               injoy
               any
               good
               .
               And
               what
               is
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               than
               to
               live
               under
               the
               Go●vernment
               
               of
               a
               moderte
               and
               just
               Prince
               ?
               Fortune
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               averse
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               able
               to
               bereave
               you
               of
               this
               :
               You
               shall
               continue
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               you
               shall
               have
               abodes
               allotted
               you
               in
               another
               Country
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               live
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               commodiously
               as
               here
               ,
               yet
               freer
               from
               the
               perpetuall
               fear
               and
               danger
               of
               the
               Turks
               ;
               to
               which
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               you
               were
               continually
               exposed
               .
               Many
               men
               being
               too
               numerous
               at
               home
               ,
               have
               of
               their
               own
               choice
               parted
               from
               thence
               ;
               and
               committing
               themselves
               to
               fortune
               ,
               have
               quitted
               their
               native
               Country
               ,
               to
               get
               new
               and
               uncertain
               habitations
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               :
               To
               have
               a
               safe
               and
               certain
               place
               of
               refuge
               in
               times
               of
               misery
               ,
               hath
               wont
               to
               be
               so
               great
               a
               consolation
               ,
               as
               greater
               prosperity
               hath
               often
               made
               men
               forget
               what
               was
               past
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               to
               have
               still
               lived
               in
               peace
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               had
               never
               besieged
               this
               City
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               set
               their
               minds
               upon
               subduing
               it
               ,
               or
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               to
               have
               had
               Forces
               sufficient
               to
               repulse
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               revenge
               injuries
               :
               But
               since
               neither
               of
               these
               hath
               been
               either
               in
               our
               power
               ;
               or
               ,
               in
               yours
               ,
               in
               the
               condition
               wherein
               we
               are
               ;
               what
               is
               there
               more
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               than
               for
               us
               to
               play
               the
               part
               of
               a
               good
               Prince
               and
               Pastor
               by
               keeping
               your
               persons
               in
               our
               protection
               ,
               since
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               carry
               away
               the
               walls
               and
               houses
               of
               this
               City
               ;
               and
               for
               you
               to
               rejoyce
               at
               this
               your
               Prince
               his
               affection
               ,
               and
               to
               accommodate
               your selves
               to
               Time
               and
               Necessity
               :
               your
               persons
               shall
               be
               preserved
               ,
               your
               posterity
               educated
               ,
               and
               you
               valiant
               Fathers
               ,
               shall
               be
               get
               generous
               Children
               .
               Who
               knows
               but
               that
               they
               may
               work
               your
               revenge
               ?
               Great
               is
               the
               vicissitude
               of
               worldly
               affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               Empires
               are
               as
               well
               subject
               thereunto
               as
               other
               things
               .
               Our
               Common-wealth
               will
               assuredly
               be
               alwaies
               ready
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               these
               Enemies
               ,
               when
               there
               shall
               be
               such
               an
               union
               amongst
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               behoped
               Christendom
               may
               reap
               good
               thereby
               .
               Therefore
               as
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               wisely
               and
               safely
               donne
               ,
               to
               seek
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               to
               hope
               for
               better
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             General
             spoke
             ,
             tears
             fell
             from
             all
             the
             Auditors
             eyes
             ,
             occasioned
             no
             lesse
             through
             tendernesse
             of
             affection
             ,
             then
             through
             griefe
             .
             The
             Generall
             used
             afterwards
             the
             like
             words
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             Malvesia
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             a
             little
             comforted
             ,
             after
             the
             sorrow
             they
             suffered
             for
             so
             sad
             newes
             ;
             most
             of
             them
             prepared
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             taking
             what
             they
             had
             of
             best
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             in
             November
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             being
             confirm'd
             ,
             Commissary
             Contarini
             went
             to
             those
             shores
             with
             20
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ships
             of
             severall
             sorts
             whereinto
             having
             taken
             all
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             those
             Inhabitants
             who
             would
             depart
             ;
             He
             ,
             by
             Orders
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             delivered
             up
             the
             keys
             of
             those
             two
             Cities
             to
             Cassin
             Basshaw
             of
             Morea
             ,
             who
             with
             some
             few
             entred
             the
             Towns
             ,
             and
             after
             our
             men
             were
             gone
             ,
             the
             Gates
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             free
             entrance
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Soudliers
             who
             were
             there
             abouts
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             brought
             to
             a
             peacefull
             condition
             ,
             the
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             Commissary
             disarmed
             ,
             leaving
             out
             only
             the
             usuall
             number
             of
             Gallies
             to
             guard
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Navigation
             .
             But
             when
             Commissary
             Contarini
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Pietro
               Mocenico
            
             ,
             Advocate
             for
             the
             Commons
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Advocate
             's
             Court
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             account
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Senate's
             Order
             three
             years
             before
             ,
             of
             what
             ●ad
             hapned
             at
             Puglia
             ,
             when
             he
             sunk
             the
             Turkish
             Galley
             ;
             but
             the
             
             businesse
             being
             argued
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             Contarini's
             cause
             defended
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Senators
             ;
             the
             Advocates
             command
             was
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             he
             freed
             of
             all
             fault
             ,
             the
             occasions
             being
             ceased
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             his
             fault
             appear
             the
             greater
             ,
             his
             worth
             remaining
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             had
             alwaies
             been
             commended
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             his
             deserts
             increased
             by
             the
             service
             he
             had
             done
             during
             all
             this
             Warre
             .
             
               Nicolo
               da
               Ponte
            
             ,
             pleaded
             amongst
             others
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             who
             speaking
             often
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             highly
             esteemed
             for
             his
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             growing
             to
             greater
             dignity
             ,
             after
             many
             years
             imployment
             in
             the
             highest
             concerns
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             is
             arrived
             at
             the
             Principalitie
             ,
             which
             he
             now
             worthily
             possesseth
             .
             The
             year
             1540.
             brought
             forth
             no
             other
             more
             noble
             accidents
             ,
             being
             memorable
             enough
             for
             the
             Peace
             made
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Common-wealth
             prosperously
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             years
             ;
             her
             affairs
             in
             
               Terra
               forma
            
             ,
             being
             likewise
             quiet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             by
             her
             friendship
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             shall
             have
             but
             little
             to
             write
             of
             these
             times
             ;
             yet
             because
             the
             Senate
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             the
             chief
             businesses
             which
             past
             between
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             interposed
             her
             Counsel
             and
             Authority
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             her selfe
             or
             others
             ,
             I
             will
             relate
             in
             this
             my
             History
             such
             passages
             of
             these
             Times
             as
             do
             appear
             to
             me
             most
             memorable
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             concernments
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             undertook
             to
             write
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Tenth
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             XI
             .
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               hopes
               of
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               soon
               vanisheth
               ,
               upon
               new
               accidents
               .
               The
               death
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary
               :
               and
               Ferdinando's
               pretentions
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               Soliman
               distasted
               :
               and
               War
               made
               by
               him
               upon
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               .
               New
               distastes
               between
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               is
               much
               troubled
               at
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Ambassadour
               Rincone
               .
               What
               Caesar's
               designes
               appeared
               to
               be
               .
               The
               Venetians
               resolve
               to
               be
               Newters
               .
               They
               excuse
               themselves
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               for
               not
               granting
               him
               Vicenza
               ,
               for
               the
               Councill
               to
               be
               held
               in
               .
               An
               Ambassadour
               from
               Soliman
               at
               Venice
               ;
               how
               received
               and
               treated
               .
               How
               the
               Venetians
               treated
               with
               other
               Princes
               .
               A
               League
               propounded
               to
               them
               by
               Caesar
               ,
               but
               not
               accepted
               .
               The
               Emperour
               passeth
               into
               Affrica
               ,
               hath
               bad
               successe
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               goes
               against
               him
               .
               His
               Ambassadour
               speaks
               in
               the
               Se●a●e
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               joyne
               with
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               He
               is
               answered
               .
               He
               goes
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               assaults
               divers
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Towns
               ,
               but
               does
               but
               little
               good
               .
               He
               is
               angry
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               for
               severall
               accidents
               ,
               by
               wrong
               information
               given
               him
               ;
               the
               truth
               being
               known
               ,
               he
               is
               appeased
               .
               The
               taking
               of
               Marano
               troubles
               the
               Senate
               .
               Provision
               made
               for
               the
               restitution
               thereof
               .
               A
               Fort
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Rebells
               .
               An
               accommodation
               treated
               thereupon
               ,
               proves
               very
               difficult
               .
               Great
               rumours
               and
               preparations
               of
               War
               in
               the
               year
               1543.
               
               The
               Venetians
               Neutrality
               .
               They
               are
               troubled
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               puts
               out
               ,
               sacks
               Reggio
               ,
               passeth
               to
               Marcelles
               ,
               besiegeth
               Neece
               ,
               which
               yields
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               retires
               to
               Marcelles
               .
               The
               Emperour
               in
               Italy
               .
               As
               he
               goes
               for
               Germany
               he
               speakes
               with
               the
               Pope
               .
               Receives
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Cleves
               into
               favour
               .
               Soliman
               in
               Hungary
               .
               His
               proceedings
               .
               Marano
               assigned
               over
               to
               the
               Venetians
               by
               Strozzitia
               .
               Dyet
               in
               Spire
               .
               The
               Emperour
               's
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France's
               thoughts
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               Ferrara's
               speech
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               wherein
               he
               pretends
               to
               draw
               the
               Venetians
               to
               confederate
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Senate's
               resolution
               ,
               and
               answer
               .
               The
               reasons
               why
               they
               do
               not
               yield
               unto
               him
               .
               Treaties
               of
               peace
               between
               Caesar
               and
               the
               King
               ;
               how
               made
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               The
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               conditions
               thereof
               .
               Severall
               discourses
               thereupon
               .
               The
               successe
               of
               the
               Turks
               Fleet.
               The
               Turks
               not
               pleased
               with
               the
               newes
               of
               peace
               between
               the
               Christians
               .
               Treaties
               of
               peace
               with
               Soliman
               ;
               and
               the
               accommodation
               between
               King
               Ferdinando
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Little
               good
               comes
               of
               either
               of
               them
               .
               Differences
               between
               the
               Venetians
               and
               the
               Turks
               .
               They
               are
               accommodated
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               the
               peace
               of
               Italy
               much
               endangered
               ,
               and
               wherefore
               .
               Parma
               and
               Piacenza
               given
               in
               Fee
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               the
               dislike
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               who
               doth
               openly
               oppose
               it
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               prospers
               not
               well
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               nor
               the
               Emperour
               with
               the
               Protestants
               .
               He
               is
               solicited
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               is
               assisted
               with
               Souldiers
               .
               The
               Venetians
               consent
               not
               thereunto
               .
               The
               Protestants
               move
               .
               Endeavours
               used
               with
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               their
               answer
               .
               The
               dissolution
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               and
               Caesars
               victory
               .
               Cardinal
               
                 Allessandro
                 Fernese
              
               comes
               to
               Venice
               .
               A
               discourse
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Nobility
               .
               The
               state
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               Germany
               .
               The
               Popes
               and
               the
               Emperours
               distates
               .
               Caesar's
               victory
               against
               Frederick
               of
               Saxony
               .
               His
               designes
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               does
               to
               get
               footing
               in
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Millan
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               England's
               death
               .
               The
               succession
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               and
               Ambassadours
               sent
               from
               the
               Common-wealth
               to
               both
               the
               Crowns
               .
               The
               occasion
               of
               breach
               of
               peace
               between
               the
               English
               and
               French.
               The
               Pope
               joynes
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               against
               Caesar.
               The
               death
               of
               
                 Pier
                 Luigi
              
               ,
               and
               the
               taking
               of
               Piacenza
               .
               The
               Venetians
               are
               solicited
               to
               joyne
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               forego
               Caesar's
               friendship
               ;
               the
               reasons
               which
               induce
               them
               thereunto
               .
               An
               answer
               given
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               Considerations
               touching
               the
               Pope
               .
               The
               state
               of
               affairs
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1548.
               
               The
               King
               of
               France
               his
               intentions
               ,
               and
               the
               Popes
               .
               His
               endeavours
               with
               divers
               .
               How
               Philip
               the
               Emperour's
               son
               is
               received
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               how
               by
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               What
               Soliman's
               successe
               was
               against
               the
               Persians
               .
               He
               makes
               truce
               with
               Ferdinand
               .
               The
               conditions
               thereof
               .
               Distastes
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               what
               succeeded
               thereupon
               .
               The
               Pope's
               death
               .
               Why
               the
               Venetians
               were
               never
               interressed
               in
               creating
               
                 Popes
                 .
                 Paul
              
               the
               third
               is
               chosen
               Pope
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Peace
             being
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             established
             ,
             between
             Soliman
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             all
             men
             hoped
             ,
             that
             Forces
             were
             to
             cease
             in
             all
             parts
             amongst
             Princes
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             happy
             and
             peaceable
             time
             ,
             after
             so
             sore
             wars
             .
             For
             Soliman
             seemed
             very
             well
             inclined
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             long
             and
             generall
             Truce
             with
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             having
             laboured
             much
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             as
             good
             as
             concluded
             ;
             and
             these
             his
             speeches
             
             were
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             for
             that
             though
             the
             Fleet
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
             yet
             Barbarossa's
             departure
             was
             delayed
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             preparation
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             might
             occasion
             jealousie
             of
             land-enterprises
             .
             Truce
             was
             already
             confirmed
             in
             Paris
             ,
             between
             Caesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             by
             the
             Pope's
             means
             ,
             made
             formerly
             at
             Nece
             ,
             and
             all
             demonstrations
             of
             confidence
             and
             reconciliation
             past
             between
             them
             ;
             whilst
             Caesar
             taking
             France
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             stayed
             some
             daies
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             made
             men
             hope
             ,
             that
             these
             Princes
             laying
             aside
             their
             antient
             enmities
             ,
             were
             to
             joyne
             in
             a
             good
             and
             secure
             peace
             .
             But
             new
             accidents
             hapned
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             human
             affairs
             are
             subject
             to
             easie
             alterations
             )
             did
             soon
             change
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             did
             totally
             confound
             these
             formerly
             conceived
             hopes
             of
             quiet
             .
             For
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Hungary
             dying
             ,
             and
             leaving
             an
             infant-son
             of
             his
             ,
             newly
             born
             ,
             by
             his
             wife
             Issabella
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             
               Polonia
               ;
               Ferdinando
            
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             pretended
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             last
             agreement
             made
             with
             that
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             succession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             should
             appertain
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             son
             of
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             raised
             suddainly
             a
             great
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             quickly
             assailed
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             took
             
               Alba
               Regale
               ,
               Visgrado
               ,
               Pesto
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             Towns
             of
             Hungary
             :
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             
               Ierolimo
               Lasco
            
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hold
             that
             Kingdom
             upon
             the
             same
             tearms
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             held
             by
             King
             Iohn
             .
             The
             Queen
             Dowager
             ,
             widow
             to
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             had
             likewise
             recourse
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             a
             solemn
             Embassy
             ,
             of
             the
             prime
             Barons
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             aid
             her
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             her
             son
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             them
             preserved
             unto
             his
             father
             .
             Soliman
             thought
             himselfe
             hereby
             doubly
             injured
             by
             Ferdinando
             :
             First
             ,
             for
             having
             assaulted
             a
             Kingdome
             recommended
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             into
             his
             protection
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             demand
             those
             things
             by
             his
             Ambassadour
             ,
             which
             he
             howsoever
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             by
             force
             .
             Whereat
             being
             much
             incensed
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             onely
             lay
             aside
             his
             former
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             good
             inclination
             ,
             which
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             to
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ,
             but
             prepared
             great
             forces
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             revenge
             this
             injurie
             upon
             Ferdinando
             ,
             and
             keep
             Charles
             so
             busied
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             not
             assist
             his
             brother
             .
             Wherefore
             retracting
             what
             had
             been
             negotiated
             ,
             with
             
               Antonio
               Rincone
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             ,
             touching
             the
             Truce
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             him
             back
             to
             his
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             acquaint
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             changed
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             thoughts
             were
             now
             bent
             upon
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Tumults
             in
             Flanders
             were
             already
             appeased
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             sooner
             effected
             by
             the
             severe
             punishment
             of
             the
             rebellion
             of
             Guant
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             other
             Cities
             ,
             which
             being
             insued
             ,
             sooner
             then
             peradventure
             suted
             with
             the
             occasion
             of
             Times
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             greater
             good
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             peace
             not
             being
             yet
             fully
             established
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             finding
             himselfe
             free
             of
             that
             disturbance
             ,
             began
             to
             fall
             off
             from
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             to
             resolve
             not
             to
             forgo
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             upon
             any
             terms
             .
             And
             on
             
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Soliman's
             being
             incenst
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             made
             the
             King
             o●
             France
             the
             bolder
             ,
             hoping
             that
             by
             those
             prevalent
             means
             he
             might
             the
             better
             resent
             the
             injury
             which
             he
             thought
             Caesar
             did
             him
             ,
             in
             dispising
             to
             have
             peace
             and
             friendship
             with
             him
             .
             Rincone
             therefore
             being
             returned
             to
             Venice
             ,
             gave
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             all
             these
             things
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             highly
             exaggerating
             the
             Turks
             preparation
             for
             War
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             draw
             them
             over
             to
             side
             with
             his
             King
             ;
             and
             affirming
             moreover
             ,
             that
             when
             these
             Forces
             should
             move
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             disposed
             of
             according
             to
             his
             Kings
             pleasure
             :
             He
             then
             desired
             a
             Convoy
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             return
             the
             more
             safely
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             
               Mercurio
               Bua
            
             ,
             was
             ordered
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             with
             his
             Troop
             of
             light
             Horse
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             confines
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             having
             onely
             three
             moneths
             allowed
             him
             for
             his
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             dispatcht
             his
             business
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             listned
             very
             diligently
             to
             the
             busines
             ;
             and
             took
             his
             journey
             again
             to
             return
             by
             Venice
             for
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             being
             come
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             along
             the
             Poe
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             some
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             by
             order
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             conceived
             ,
             from
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Guasto
             ,
             as
             was
             also
             
               Caesare
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             accompany
             him
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             more
             scandalized
             hereat
             then
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             in
             Truce
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             servants
             should
             be
             treacherously
             slain
             ;
             and
             that
             Caesar
             not
             being
             contented
             to
             have
             deceived
             him
             in
             his
             speeches
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             well
             minded
             to
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             ,
             which
             he
             flew
             daily
             further
             from
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             appeased
             the
             Tumults
             in
             Flanders
             )
             should
             ,
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             do
             him
             so
             great
             a
             scorn
             ,
             and
             shew
             such
             a
             desire
             to
             offend
             him
             .
             He
             forbore
             not
             to
             mention
             this
             his
             resentment
             publickly
             ,
             but
             complained
             grievously
             thereof
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             at
             all
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             sent
             
               Antonio
               Polino
            
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             with
             commission
             to
             go
             first
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             his
             intentions
             towards
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             he
             had
             to
             study
             a
             just
             revenge
             ,
             making
             offer
             of
             all
             his
             indeavours
             and
             authority
             in
             such
             things
             wherein
             he
             might
             be
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             sent
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             demanding
             a
             safe
             Convoy
             for
             that
             Journey
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Gallie
             allotted
             him
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             to
             Ragugi
             .
             But
             Caesar
             ,
             when
             the
             great
             preparations
             of
             the
             Turks
             was
             given
             out
             for
             certain
             ;
             nay
             when
             their
             men
             were
             already
             upon
             their
             March
             toward
             Hungary
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             long
             entertained
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             in
             treating
             of
             divers
             things
             about
             Religion
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             was
             concluded
             ,
             prepared
             to
             go
             himselfe
             in
             person
             into
             Italy
             :
             his
             end
             therein
             not
             being
             known
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             wondered
             at
             by
             all
             men
             :
             It
             not
             being
             thought
             reasonable
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             were
             so
             ●●ven
             out
             )
             that
             he
             was
             to
             fall
             upon
             Algiers
             ,
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             Africa
             ;
             that
             whilst
             his
             brothers
             danger
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             German
             Nation
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             recalled
             him
             back
             unto
             Germany
             ,
             he
             should
             go
             to
             attempt
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             might
             be
             of
             some
             conveniency
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             bereave
             the
             Pyrats
             ,
             who
             invested
             those
             Seas
             of
             that
             receptacle
             ,
             was
             not
             notwithstanding
             to
             be
             compar'd
             to
             the
             purchasing
             of
             a
             noble
             Kingdom
             at
             
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             safety
             which
             his
             other
             States
             and
             Empire
             might
             receive
             ,
             by
             keeping
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             from
             off
             those
             confines
             :
             yet
             he
             persisting
             in
             his
             intention
             ,
             sent
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Foot
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             preparation
             of
             shipping
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             in
             divers
             shores
             of
             his
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             Thus
             stood
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             these
             were
             the
             designs
             of
             Princes
             concerning
             Peace
             and
             War.
             Wherefore
             in
             these
             great
             Commotions
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             it
             became
             them
             ,
             to
             proceed
             with
             great
             vigilancy
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             her
             neutrality
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             all
             offence
             .
             They
             knew
             that
             the
             hazards
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             the
             eminent
             losse
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             common
             and
             perpetuall
             enemy
             ,
             would
             be
             much
             increased
             ,
             which
             were
             already
             so
             potent
             and
             so
             near
             to
             the
             Common-wealths
             Dominions
             .
             And
             what
             hopes
             were
             there
             of
             any
             good
             success
             ?
             King
             Ferdinando
             was
             too
             weak
             of
             himself
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Turkish
             Armies
             ;
             The
             Emperour
             was
             not
             over-ready
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             his
             Brother
             ;
             Germany
             would
             be
             far
             from
             favouring
             any
             enterprise
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Authority
             and
             power
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             might
             be
             increased
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             she
             did
             very
             much
             detest
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Queen
             Isabella
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             a
             widow
             ,
             the
             King
             her
             Son
             an
             Infant
             ,
             ill
             provided
             to
             defend
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             necessity
             not
             only
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Turks
             ayd
             ,
             but
             of
             depending
             totally
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             though
             the
             Venetians
             knew
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             thought
             seriously
             on
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             necessitated
             ,
             much
             to
             their
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             late
             triall
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             discords
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             stand
             idly
             looking
             upon
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             but
             to
             shun
             giving
             the
             Turks
             any
             occasion
             of
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             or
             of
             thinking
             that
             they
             stood
             not
             well-affected
             towards
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             desired
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             the
             Councel
             (
             as
             was
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             at
             the
             Convention
             at
             Luca
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Venetians
             )
             might
             be
             held
             in
             Vicenza
             the
             next
             ensuing
             year
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             year
             1542.
             they
             thought
             that
             to
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             Leagues
             and
             Agreements
             were
             in
             agitation
             ,
             would
             not
             sute
             well
             with
             their
             conveniency
             and
             quiet
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             excused
             themselves
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             since
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             was
             altered
             by
             their
             new
             Agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             their
             condition
             become
             different
             from
             what
             it
             was
             when
             they
             first
             promised
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             at
             open
             War
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             clear
             ,
             that
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             State
             ,
             but
             so
             near
             Venice
             ,
             would
             beget
             an
             assured
             and
             unexcusable
             jealousie
             in
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             indeavour'd
             to
             make
             the
             Chri●●●an
             Princes
             conspire
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             to
             draw
             great
             ruine
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             uncertain
             hope
             of
             good
             ;
             and
             that
             many
             of
             the
             prime
             Prelates
             knew
             ,
             that
             it
             vvas
             a
             very
             unseasonable
             time
             to
             assemble
             the
             Councell
             novv
             ,
             vvhen
             they
             should
             first
             intend
             the
             reconciling
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             repairing
             Christendoms
             prejudice
             received
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             .
             But
             these
             respects
             vvere
             added
             unto
             ,
             
             by
             other
             accidents
             ;
             for
             many
             things
             had
             been
             said
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             that
             the
             Venetians
             vvould
             not
             keep
             peace
             longer
             then
             some
             opportunity
             of
             breaking
             it
             should
             be
             offered
             :
             And
             it
             having
             hapned
             ,
             that
             two
             Turkish
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             they
             past
             from
             Barbary
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             being
             suspected
             by
             their
             flying
             away
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             be
             Pyrates
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Commissary
             at
             Sea
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Turks
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             slaves
             that
             were
             in
             them
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             to
             be
             a
             bad
             sign
             of
             good
             will
             to
             Solimans
             proceedings
             ;
             and
             Barbarossa
             ,
             to
             whom
             those
             Gallies
             did
             belong
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             much
             offended
             ,
             and
             threatned
             revenge
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Senate
             to
             justifie
             this
             action
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             had
             made
             the
             accommodation
             thereof
             be
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             whereby
             time
             being
             gotten
             ,
             and
             Barbarossa's
             anger
             mitigated
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             repaired
             ,
             according
             to
             Articles
             for
             the
             losse
             they
             had
             suffered
             ,
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             be
             preserved
             from
             greater
             dangers
             .
             Thus
             all
             parties
             being
             well
             minded
             to
             keep
             peace
             and
             friendship
             ,
             Gianusby
             sent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             have
             those
             Articles
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Duke
             himself
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Senators
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             made
             by
             Embassadour
             Badoaro
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             French
             obtained
             Commission
             for
             Gianusby
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Venetians
             in
             straiter
             friendship
             with
             their
             King.
             The
             Turkish
             Embassadour
             was
             very
             honourably
             received
             ,
             and
             his
             demands
             listned
             unto
             ;
             for
             what
             concerned
             the
             confirmation
             of
             peace
             ,
             It
             was
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             readily
             sworn
             unto
             by
             the
             Duke
             :
             but
             for
             what
             concerned
             the
             favouring
             of
             the
             French
             affairs
             ,
             answer
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             in
             peace
             and
             friendship
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             were
             resolved
             to
             keep
             so
             :
             Mony
             they
             could
             not
             yeeld
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             now
             ,
             which
             might
             put
             a
             necessity
             upon
             them
             of
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             Soliman
             was
             so
             wise
             ,
             and
             so
             just
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             they
             believed
             he
             would
             easily
             admit
             of
             these
             their
             just
             and
             well
             known
             considerations
             .
             This
             answer
             being
             brought
             back
             to
             Soliman
             by
             Gianusby
             ,
             was
             commended
             by
             him
             as
             being
             wisely
             done
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             man
             making
             great
             attestations
             to
             him
             of
             the
             Venetians
             constant
             resolution
             in
             observing
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             and
             sworn
             ,
             he
             appeared
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             desirous
             to
             correspond
             with
             them
             in
             like
             faith
             and
             friendship
             .
          
           
             Thus
             affairs
             passed
             at
             this
             time
             between
             Soliman
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             but
             other
             no
             less
             important
             passages
             ,
             were
             treated
             of
             between
             them
             and
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             still
             aiming
             at
             the
             same
             end
             of
             neither
             ayding
             ,
             nor
             offending
             any
             one
             ,
             nor
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             draw
             them
             from
             their
             neutrality
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             not
             a
             lit●le
             troubled
             at
             the
             new
             disagreements
             between
             Caesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             out
             of
             many
             reasons
             .
             They
             were
             sorry
             that
             there
             was
             no
             more
             place
             left
             for
             treaty
             ,
             of
             putting
             a
             new
             Duke
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             had
             often
             been
             promised
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             been
             lately
             treated
             of
             more
             hopefully
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             at
             the
             meeting
             at
             Paris
             ;
             and
             to
             leave
             the
             Emperour
             in
             peacefull
             possession
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Millan
             ,
             was
             no
             other
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             long
             before
             fore-seen
             by
             the
             wisest
             Senators
             ,
             then
             to
             tolerate
             
             an
             immoderate
             greatness
             in
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             times
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             much
             exhausted
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             by
             the
             late
             Turkish
             Wars
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             various
             and
             fickle
             proceedings
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             on
             whose
             Counsells
             ,
             they
             knew
             by
             so
             many
             late
             and
             former
             proofs
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             relying
             ,
             did
             disswade
             them
             from
             foregoing
             his
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             from
             ingaging
             themselves
             in
             new
             Wars
             .
             They
             were
             likewise
             troubled
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             being
             solicited
             by
             the
             French
             to
             Caesars
             prejudice
             ,
             were
             to
             send
             forth
             their
             Fleets
             ,
             to
             the
             certain
             present
             harm
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             greater
             future
             danger
             ;
             for
             they
             would
             be
             the
             better
             informed
             in
             our
             Seas
             ,
             and
             Havens
             ,
             and
             their
             designs
             would
             be
             fomented
             by
             the
             discord
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             Yet
             minding
             onely
             such
             things
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             safe
             ,
             through
             their
             own
             Forces
             and
             vigilancy
             ,
             without
             relying
             upon
             the
             friendship
             of
             others
             ,
             furnishing
             their
             Sea-Towns
             with
             good
             Garrisons
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             re-inforcing
             their
             Fleet
             ;
             the
             Venetians
             stood
             observing
             other
             mens
             actions
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             intermedling
             therein
             ;
             both
             these
             Princes
             laboured
             to
             make
             the
             Senate
             quit
             their
             Neutrality
             ,
             propounding
             several
             Agreements
             and
             Leagues
             by
             severall
             waies
             unto
             them
             .
             Caesar
             was
             already
             come
             into
             Italy
             with
             a
             stedfast
             resolution
             of
             going
             into
             Africa
             ,
             not
             being
             to
             be
             disswaded
             neither
             by
             the
             Popes
             perswasions
             ,
             who
             laid
             before
             him
             his
             Brothers
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             offered
             him
             of
             greater
             and
             truer
             glory
             ;
             nor
             yet
             by
             his
             Captains
             counsells
             ,
             who
             wished
             him
             to
             weigh
             well
             the
             dubious
             succe●s
             of
             the
             Algier
             business
             ,
             the
             attempt
             being
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Autumn
             ,
             a
             season
             subject
             to
             various
             changes
             ,
             and
             in
             places
             full
             of
             inconveniencies
             and
             difficulties
             :
             yet
             considering
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             they
             might
             advance
             ;
             he
             propounded
             a
             new
             confederacy
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             secure
             Italy
             from
             the
             incursion
             of
             these
             miscreants
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             his
             Brother
             King
             Ferdinande
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             would
             joyn
             therein
             :
             but
             the
             Senate
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             run
             into
             certain
             danger
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             that
             which
             was
             farther
             off
             ,
             excused
             themselves
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             late
             misfortunes
             ,
             &
             of
             their
             present
             weaknesse
             ,
             in
             which
             condition
             they
             were
             afterwards
             the
             more
             confirm'd
             ,
             and
             did
             openly
             refuse
             to
             listen
             to
             any
             such
             propositions
             ,
             when
             they
             understood
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             but
             meanly
             inclined
             thereunto
             :
             for
             which
             though
             it
             were
             at
             first
             wondred
             at
             ,
             there
             were
             afterward
             many
             reasons
             found
             :
             it
             was
             alleadged
             that
             Paule
             ,
             being
             a
             very
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             would
             not
             imbrace
             the
             Treaty
             of
             so
             important
             a
             businesse
             ,
             without
             rationall
             hopes
             of
             bringing
             it
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             having
             bereaft
             
               Ascanio
               Colonna
            
             of
             his
             state
             ,
             for
             his
             contumacy
             ,
             and
             disobedience
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             would
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             restoring
             him
             to
             his
             former
             possessions
             ,
             as
             he
             foresaw
             he
             should
             be
             inforced
             to
             do
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             make
             a
             new
             confederacy
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             in
             honour
             abandon
             one
             that
             had
             deserved
             so
             well
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             the
             head
             of
             his
             faction
             in
             Italy
             ;
             But
             chiefly
             ,
             that
             being
             more
             intent
             upon
             an
             other
             business
             ,
             he
             might
             first
             indeavour
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             his
             neutrality
             ,
             that
             the
             State
             of
             Milla●
             might
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Octavio
               Fernese
            
             ,
             as
             in
             custody
             for
             
             Cesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             might
             pay
             a
             certain
             homage
             ,
             till
             a
             better
             accommodation
             might
             be
             found
             out
             ;
             and
             herein
             he
             assured
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             interpose
             their
             authority
             .
             But
             they
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             this
             businesse
             proceeded
             but
             coldly
             on
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             but
             little
             hopes
             of
             good
             therein
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             not
             to
             give
             the
             Turks
             any
             vain
             suspicions
             ,
             forbore
             to
             send
             their
             Ambassadors
             to
             Luca
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             were
             often
             solicited
             by
             Cesar
             so
             to
             do
             )
             where
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cesar
             were
             to
             meet
             :
             But
             they
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             shewing
             all
             demonstrations
             of
             love
             and
             honour
             to
             Caesar's
             person
             ,
             they
             readily
             gave
             way
             for
             the
             Dutch
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             destined
             to
             go
             for
             Affrica
             ,
             to
             passe
             through
             their
             Country
             :
             And
             hearing
             of
             his
             comming
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Trent
             into
             Italy
             ,
             they
             quickly
             sent
             four
             Embassadours
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Iovan
               Antonio
               Veniero
               ,
               Nicolo
               Tiepolo
               ,
               Mark
               Antonio
               Contarini
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vicenzo
               Grimani
            
             ;
             who
             going
             to
             meet
             him
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Verona
             ,
             received
             him
             with
             much
             honour
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             him
             whilst
             he
             passed
             through
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             onely
             for
             two
             daies
             ;
             for
             going
             to
             Peschiera
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             Mantuan
             Territories
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             to
             Millan
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Genua
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Luca
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Pope
             ;
             with
             whom
             having
             tarried
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             pursued
             his
             journey
             towards
             Algiers
             .
             But
             his
             advice
             proved
             bad
             ,
             as
             was
             foreseen
             ;
             for
             having
             landed
             his
             men
             on
             the
             shore
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             more
             resolution
             and
             worth
             in
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             then
             he
             expected
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             receiving
             very
             great
             losse
             by
             the
             Arabian
             Horse
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             Turks
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             speed
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             new
             and
             unknown
             way
             of
             fighting
             to
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             disturbed
             their
             works
             .
             The
             time
             was
             so
             spun
             on
             ,
             as
             way
             was
             made
             to
             great
             ruine
             ;
             for
             a
             horrible
             tempest
             arising
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Ships
             Anchors
             come
             home
             ;
             some
             were
             driven
             upon
             the
             shore
             ,
             others
             carried
             into
             the
             high
             and
             boisterous
             seas
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             having
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             ships
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             being
             much
             torn
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             was
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             having
             onely
             purchased
             this
             praise
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             never
             in
             the
             least
             dismai'd
             ,
             amidst
             so
             many
             adversities
             and
             dangers
             .
             Many
             chief
             personages
             who
             followed
             the
             Court
             ,
             perished
             ,
             by
             the
             distemper
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ;
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Marino
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             who
             by
             orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             had
             alwaies
             accompanied
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             
               Nicolo
               da
               Ponte
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Lieutenant
             at
             Udine
             ,
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             steed
             .
             This
             so
             great
             losse
             was
             interpreted
             by
             some
             ,
             to
             redound
             much
             to
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             since
             thereby
             Caesar's
             forces
             were
             weakned
             ,
             and
             his
             minde
             began
             to
             droop
             ;
             who
             having
             alwaies
             promised
             unto
             himself
             prosperous
             successe
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             was
             thought
             ,
             did
             aspire
             at
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             Notwithstanding
             others
             ,
             out
             of
             serious
             considerations
             ,
             were
             of
             another
             〈◊〉
             ,
             thinking
             this
             to
             be
             a
             common
             losse
             ,
             and
             inconvenience
             to
             Christians
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             :
             For
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             being
             counterpoised
             by
             his
             Forces
             at
             sea
             ,
             that
             ceasing
             ,
             these
             more
             formidable
             Enemies
             grew
             almost
             insuperable
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             were
             exposed
             to
             their
             discretion
             and
             fury
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             done
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             thoughts
             were
             not
             quiet
             ,
             who
             being
             highly
             incens'd
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             studied
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             received
             ;
             therefore
             he
             had
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             before
             to
             Luca
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Pope
             ,
             press'd
             hard
             ,
             that
             his
             Holinesse
             would
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             Truce
             made
             formerly
             at
             Neece
             ,
             by
             his
             procurement
             and
             authority
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             honest
             his
             cause
             ,
             was
             broken
             ,
             by
             Fregoso's
             and
             Rincone's
             death
             .
             But
             resolving
             howsoever
             to
             use
             Force
             ,
             and
             hoping
             to
             out-do
             Caesar
             ,
             by
             the
             friendship
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             Paulino
             Embassadour
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             particulars
             touching
             the
             Fleet
             's
             putting
             forth
             to
             prejudice
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             tryed
             again
             to
             get
             the
             Venetians
             to
             joyne
             with
             him
             .
             On
             which
             Paulino
             having
             discoursed
             much
             ,
             before
             he
             parted
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             had
             obtained
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             that
             Ianusby
             should
             be
             commissioned
             ,
             to
             enterpose
             Soliman's
             authority
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             encline
             them
             to
             listen
             to
             his
             proposalls
             ,
             touching
             making
             War
             with
             
               Cesar.
               Paulino
            
             being
             then
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Monpelliers
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             Embassadour
             in
             ordinary
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             private
             audience
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             before
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ten
             ,
             where
             he
             delivered
             what
             they
             were
             ordered
             to
             do
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Paulino
             in
             a
             long
             Oration
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             Senators
             to
             a
             new
             confederacy
             with
             the
             King
             :
             
               What
               the
               ends
               were
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               of
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               ,
               and
               what
               those
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               may
               now
               be
               so
               plainly
               discerned
               by
               their
               actions
               ,
               as
               their
               ends
               and
               designes
               are
               no
               longer
               concealed
               .
               The
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               at
               the
               Popes
               perswasion
               ,
               laid
               down
               his
               Arms
               in
            
             Piemont
             ,
             
               and
               stopt
               the
               course
               of
               his
               almost
               assured
               victories
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               good
               inclination
               which
               he
               alwaies
               had
               to
               concord
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               his
               honour
               might
               not
               be
               thereby
               prejudiced
               .
               And
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               first
               seemed
               so
               desirous
               of
               peace
               ,
               refusing
               Articles
               of
               a
               fair
               Agreement
               ,
               entred
               himself
               in
               person
               with
               an
               Army
               into
            
             France
             .
             
               That
               the
               King
               was
               contented
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               not
               to
               unite
               it
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               that
               so
               the
               Princes
               of
            
             Italy
             
               might
               not
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               greatnesse
               ,
               grow
               jealous
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               one
               of
               his
               sons
               Lord
               thereof
               .
               And
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               being
               resolved
               to
               keep
               that
               Dukedom
               in
               himself
               ,
               had
               often
               deluded
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               with
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               especially
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               desired
               alwaies
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               to
               ha●e
               a
               new
               Duke
               ,
               and
               particular
               Lord
               in
               that
               State.
               That
               the
               King
               had
               of
               late
               nobly
               refused
               the
               offers
               of
               those
               of
            
             Guant
             ,
             
               who
               rebelling
               against
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               had
               recourse
               to
               him
               for
               protection
               .
               Nay
               ,
               he
               had
               readily
               given
               way
               to
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               men
               ,
               and
               for
               himself
               ,
               to
               passe
               through
            
             France
             for
             Flanders
             ,
             
               to
               appease
               the
               tumults
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               so
               minded
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               reaped
               advantage
               .
               That
               he
               had
               ,
               several
               other
               waies
               ,
               witnessed
               his
               goodwill
               to
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               having
               received
               him
               with
               incomparable
               honour
               throughout
               his
               〈◊〉
               ●ingdome
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               City
               of
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               and
               in
               his
               own
               Palace
               ▪
               treating
               with
               him
               still
               with
               singular
               civility
               .
               That
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               as
               soo●●s
               his
               businesse
               was
               done
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               had
               not
               onely
               ,
               not
               corresponded
               any
               waies
               with
               him
               ,
               openly
               denying
               what
               he
               had
               promised
               ;
               but
               being
               full
               of
               implacable
               anger
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               had
               treacherously
               and
               spitefully
               caused
               his
               servants
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               Truce
               
               renued
               at
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               all
               his
               affairs
               should
               have
               been
               secure
               .
               That
               these
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               lay
               open
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               might
               witnesse
               ,
               what
               the
               endeavours
               ,
               ends
               ,
               and
               natures
               ,
               of
               these
               two
               Princes
               were
               ,
               by
               which
               might
               be
               well
               considered
               ,
               whether
               of
               these
               ought
               to
               be
               chosen
               for
               a
               friend
               ,
               and
               confederate
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               in
               whether
               she
               might
               repose
               more
               faith
               ,
               friendship
               ,
               gratitude
               ,
               equity
               ,
               and
               modesty
               in
               all
               proceedings
               .
               That
               it
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               particularly
               considered
               ,
               how
               great
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               power
               would
               be
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               securely
               possesse
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ;
             
               the
               French
               being
               excluded
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               all
               allayes
               ceasing
               ,
               which
               might
               curb
               his
               desires
               ,
               bent
               undoubtedly
               to
               be
               Lord
               of
               all
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               had
               in
               consideration
               ,
               what
               good
               might
               be
               got
               by
               keeping
               friendship
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               and
               what
               they
               could
               promise
               unto
               themselves
               from
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             .
             That
             Cesar
             
               promis'd
               onely
               in
               gratification
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               Duke
               into
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               not
               intending
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               seen
               by
               his
               actions
               ,
               to
               do
               as
               he
               said
               .
               That
               what
               his
               King's
               gratitude
               would
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               fruits
               of
               this
               new
               conjunction
               ,
               might
               be
               argumented
               ,
               by
               what
               he
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               had
               done
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               the
               state
               and
               dignity
               whereof
               he
               much
               desired
               should
               be
               encreased
               .
               That
               the
               King
               did
               not
               sue
               for
               this
               friendship
               when
               he
               was
               in
               a
               low
               condition
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               his
               Forces
               were
               greater
               ,
               then
               they
               had
               been
               for
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               might
               be
               accompanied
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Turks
               ;
               since
               the
               things
               done
               unto
            
             Soliman
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             
               had
               so
               incenst
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               offered
               him
               all
               assistance
               to
               work
               revenge
               .
               That
               it
               might
               be
               guess'd
               by
            
             Janusby
             
               's
               Embassy
               ,
               how
               the
               grand
               Signieur
               stood
               affected
               towards
               these
               two
               Princes
               .
               And
               that
               now
               it
               belonged
               to
               the
               wisdom
               of
               their
               Lordships
               ,
               to
               consider
               ,
               how
               much
               it
               imported
               the
               Common-wealth
               to
               be
               friend
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               enemy
               to
               his
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             These
             fair
             and
             magnificent
             words
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             the
             grave
             and
             experienced
             Senators
             ,
             alter
             their
             opinion
             ,
             nor
             draw
             them
             into
             new
             obligations
             and
             wars
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             businesse
             being
             reported
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             did
             almost
             unanimously
             vote
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             answer
             should
             be
             made
             to
             the
             French
             Embassadours
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             given
             to
             Ianusby
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Collegio
               de
               Savii
               :
               That
               the
               Common-wealth
               put
               a
               great
               value
               upon
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               friendship
               ,
               wherein
               they
               would
               alwaies
               faithfully
               and
               sincerely
               correspond
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               must
               likewise
               keep
               peace
               with
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               not
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             After
             this
             ,
             Paulino
             continued
             his
             journey
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             was
             conducted
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             in
             Albania
             ,
             hoping
             assuredly
             to
             get
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             might
             put
             to
             Sea
             that
             year
             .
             But
             were
             it
             either
             ,
             that
             the
             season
             was
             too
             far
             spent
             ,
             to
             rig
             out
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             ;
             or
             that
             Soliman's
             minde
             was
             wholly
             set
             upon
             the
             affairs
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             whether
             he
             said
             he
             would
             return
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             greater
             Forces
             ,
             the
             French
             could
             not
             as
             then
             be
             befriended
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             idle
             ,
             but
             having
             raised
             a
             great
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             thereout
             made
             three
             Armies
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             eldest
             son
             the
             Dolphin
             in
             the
             head
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             Pirenean
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             recover
             Perpignan
             ,
             which
             belonged
             formerly
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             was
             yielded
             to
             Ferdinando
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             when
             he
             intended
             to
             passe
             into
             Italy
             :
             With
             an
             other
             Army
             commanded
             by
             his
             second
             son
             ,
             the
             
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             Burgony
             and
             Lucemburg
             .
             The
             third
             Army
             ,
             whereunto
             was
             added
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve's
             forces
             ,
             and
             was
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vandome
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             entring
             into
             Flanders
             through
             Artois
             ,
             assaulted
             severall
             Towns
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             But
             the
             noise
             of
             all
             these
             Armies
             proved
             greater
             ,
             then
             any
             harm
             they
             did
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             for
             the
             Dolphin
             finding
             the
             Fort
             of
             Perpignan
             well
             Garrison'd
             ,
             and
             soon
             succour'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             Forces
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             retreat
             ,
             not
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             :
             And
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             did
             nothing
             but
             plunder
             and
             pillage
             the
             Country
             ▪
             and
             the
             Towns
             taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             were
             kept
             but
             a
             very
             little
             while
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             of
             France
             failing
             in
             all
             his
             designes
             ,
             and
             thinking
             upon
             the
             assistance
             which
             he
             had
             conceived
             from
             others
             ,
             complained
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             taken
             up
             Arms
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             a
             seasonable
             time
             ,
             whilst
             he
             had
             molested
             Cesar
             in
             so
             many
             severall
             parts
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             ill
             offices
             done
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Monpelliere
            
             ,
             made
             the
             greater
             impression
             in
             him
             .
             And
             Poli●o
             ,
             who
             was
             still
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             openly
             discovering
             this
             dis-satisfaction
             ,
             did
             oppose
             himself
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             both
             in
             private
             meetings
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             publick
             Divano
             ,
             seeking
             to
             detract
             from
             the
             person
             of
             their
             Consul
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             hoping
             still
             to
             have
             the
             Fleet
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             himself
             would
             go
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             the
             Venetians
             know
             ,
             how
             prejudiciall
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             his
             King's
             authority
             would
             prove
             to
             them
             .
             A
             new
             accident
             had
             given
             occasion
             to
             these
             things
             ;
             for
             their
             Treason
             being
             at
             this
             time
             discovered
             ,
             who
             revealed
             the
             aforesaid
             secrets
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             the
             French
             ;
             
               Agostino
               Abondio
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             chief
             delinquent
             ,
             (
             for
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             the
             things
             were
             discovered
             to
             
               Cesare
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             communicated
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             )
             had
             for
             his
             preservation
             gotten
             into
             the
             French
             Ambassadour's
             house
             ▪
             to
             the
             which
             
               Bernardo
               Georgio
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             
               Auvogadori
               del
               Commune
            
             ,
             a
             Magistrate
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             being
             gone
             ,
             with
             Commanders
             and
             the
             chief-heads
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ten
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             guilty
             party
             delivered
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             Auvogadori
             with
             great
             respect
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Embassadour
             .
             When
             those
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             laying
             violent
             hands
             upon
             those
             who
             were
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             stairs
             ,
             and
             wounding
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             give
             no
             answer
             ,
             nor
             would
             suffer
             any
             one
             of
             them
             to
             go
             any
             further
             .
             Whereupon
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Councill
             of
             Ten
             ,
             Guards
             of
             armed
             Boats
             ,
             and
             many
             people
             ,
             were
             presently
             placed
             about
             the
             Embassadour's
             house
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             keep
             the
             Traitor
             from
             escaping
             ,
             as
             for
             preserving
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             Embassadour's
             person
             from
             the
             peoples
             fury
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             a
             tumult
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             were
             very
             like
             to
             grow
             more
             insolent
             ,
             and
             give
             occasion
             of
             greater
             scandall
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Abondio
             was
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             who
             being
             found
             guilty
             ,
             was
             condemned
             and
             hanged
             .
             And
             the
             goods
             of
             
               Cesare
               Fregoso
            
             ,
             he
             being
             already
             dead
             ,
             were
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Alexander
             had
             his
             Pension
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             command
             of
             
               Gers
               d'Armes
            
             ;
             their
             offence
             being
             thought
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             obligations
             
             which
             their
             father
             Ianus
             ,
             and
             their
             whole
             family
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             King
             was
             wrongfully
             inform'd
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             done
             onely
             to
             despise
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             safety
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             justice
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             spoke
             loud
             ,
             and
             was
             grievously
             offended
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             But
             afterwards
             his
             passion
             being
             over
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Pronotory
             of
             Monduck
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             plead
             his
             excuse
             ,
             if
             grounding
             his
             judgment
             upon
             false
             information
             ,
             he
             had
             conceived
             a
             worser
             opinion
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             then
             she
             had
             deserved
             at
             his
             hands
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             blot
             out
             the
             Memory
             thereof
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             alwaies
             a
             true
             and
             constant
             friend
             to
             her
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             same
             Monduck
             back
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Embassador
             in
             ordinary
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Monpellier
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Senate
             ,
             was
             at
             their
             request
             removed
             from
             that
             charge
             .
          
           
             There
             hapned
             an
             other
             accident
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             did
             a
             little
             trouble
             the
             Senate
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             taking
             of
             Marano
             from
             Ferdinando
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             (
             in
             whose
             power
             it
             was
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             last
             Capitulations
             )
             by
             
               Beltrame
               Sacchia
            
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             subject
             ,
             who
             did
             it
             first
             of
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             by
             the
             interessing
             of
             great
             Princes
             ;
             for
             calling
             in
             
               Pietro
               Strozzi
            
             to
             his
             aid
             ,
             a
             banisht
             Florentine
             ,
             who
             entred
             in
             with
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             tumultuously
             raised
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ;
             they
             declared
             that
             they
             held
             that
             Town
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             they
             threatned
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             be
             abandoned
             by
             other
             helps
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Town
             should
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             falling
             back
             into
             the
             power
             of
             Ferdinando
             ,
             they
             would
             deliver
             up
             that
             Fort
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             This
             was
             hainously
             resented
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             the
             beginning
             of
             greater
             Commotions
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             seed
             of
             War
             and
             Discord
             .
             They
             knew
             that
             Ferdinando
             might
             very
             well
             think
             they
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             Author
             was
             one
             of
             their
             subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             that
             he
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             intentions
             might
             be
             ,
             since
             his
             name
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             was
             used
             therein
             :
             but
             they
             chiefly
             feared
             lest
             the
             Turks
             might
             be
             hereby
             incited
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Marano
             not
             being
             above
             80
             miles
             from
             Venice
             ,
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Lake
             ,
             their
             ships
             might
             safely
             ride
             .
             Therefore
             being
             resolved
             to
             provide
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             against
             so
             many
             inconveniences
             ;
             the
             Senate
             made
             proclamation
             ,
             that
             upon
             pain
             of
             severe
             punishment
             ,
             none
             of
             their
             subjects
             should
             enter
             into
             Marano
             ,
             nor
             convey
             victuals
             thither
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             helpe
             .
             They
             also
             made
             Sacchia's
             Father
             and
             Wife
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Udine
             ,
             be
             deteyned
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             pledge
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             whereby
             to
             curb
             his
             rash
             courses
             :
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             they
             gave
             fair
             words
             both
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             in
             Marano
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             hopes
             of
             good
             accommodation
             ,
             lest
             when
             Ferdinando
             should
             come
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             be
             of
             themselves
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             they
             should
             resolve
             to
             take
             a
             Turkish
             Garrison
             .
             In
             this
             variety
             of
             affairs
             ,
             being
             resolved
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             more
             then
             of
             necessity
             they
             must
             ,
             they
             kept
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             from
             giving
             offence
             to
             the
             interessed
             Princes
             .
             
               Thus
               when
            
             Ferdinando
             
             
               sent
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Trent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             
               to
               desire
               assistance
               of
               Men
               and
               Ships
               from
               the
               Senate
               ,
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
            
             Marano
             ,
             
               they
               said
               nothing
               of
               their
               not
               being
               able
               to
               satisfie
               him
               ,
               without
               offending
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               but
               answered
               ,
               That
               the
               Senate
               which
               alwaies
               loved
               what
               was
               just
               and
               honest
               ,
               desired
               that
            
             Ferdinando
             
               might
               recover
            
             Marano
             ,
             
               which
               was
               fraudulently
               ken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               violence
               ;
               that
               therefore
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               allow
               passage
               for
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               assist
               them
               with
               Victuals
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               hoped
               things
               might
               be
               fairly
               accorded
               .
               And
               likewise
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               his
               Embassador
               affirming
               to
               them
               in
               his
               Master's
               name
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               doe
               any
               thing
               concerning
            
             Marano
             ,
             
               without
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               desired
               their
               advice
               therein
               ;
               the
               Senate
               return'd
               answer
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               so
               wise
               a
               Prince
               ,
               as
               he
               needed
               no
               advice
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               as
               much
               as
               concernd
               their
               desire
               ,
               they
               should
               wish
               best
               to
               that
               resolution
               ,
               by
               which
               peace
               &
               concord
               might
               be
               preserved
               .
            
             Whilst
             the
             time
             was
             spent
             in
             these
             affairs
             ,
             those
             who
             remained
             in
             Marano
             ,
             (
             for
             Sacchia
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             accompany
             the
             wife
             of
             a
             German
             Governour
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             provide
             Monies
             to
             pay
             the
             Tax
             that
             was
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             come
             in
             again
             )
             growing
             more
             bold
             and
             insolent
             ,
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             at
             the
             Haven
             of
             Liguano
             ,
             five
             miles
             distant
             from
             Marano
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             safe
             place
             of
             refuge
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             go
             forth
             with
             their
             armed
             Vessels
             ,
             to
             pillage
             such
             ships
             as
             should
             sayl
             by
             those
             shores
             ,
             which
             they
             continually
             did
             :
             This
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             of
             greater
             consequence
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             to
             destroy
             this
             Work
             ,
             and
             
               Bernardo
               Sagredo
            
             being
             therein
             employ'd
             ,
             he
             soon
             effected
             it
             .
             For
             coming
             thither
             suddenly
             with
             his
             Gallie
             ,
             and
             another
             belonging
             to
             
               Philippo
               Bragadino
            
             ,
             both
             of
             which
             were
             ready
             armed
             ,
             as
             being
             formerly
             destin'd
             to
             an
             other
             voyage
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             good
             many
             Souldiers
             aboard
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Iulio
               da
               Monte
               Vecchio
            
             ;
             those
             that
             built
             the
             Work
             ,
             fled
             away
             at
             the
             first
             appearance
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             his
             Artillery
             beat
             down
             the
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             raised
             to
             a
             good
             height
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             all
             the
             materialls
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             means
             of
             easily
             re-making
             it
             .
             This
             resolution
             helpt
             likewise
             to
             keep
             some
             Imperial
             Gallies
             from
             coming
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             which
             were
             destin'd
             to
             assist
             the
             recovery
             of
             Marano
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             having
             notice
             of
             ,
             he
             had
             likewise
             prepared
             some
             other
             to
             send
             to
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             to
             assist
             those
             of
             Marano
             :
             So
             as
             it
             was
             foreseen
             ,
             that
             both
             these
             Fleets
             were
             to
             have
             entred
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             ancient
             Jurisdict●on
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             seat
             of
             War
             would
             be
             made
             so
             near
             hand
             :
             but
             both
             these
             Princes
             ,
             at
             the
             Senates
             request
             ,
             forbare
             doing
             this
             .
             Thus
             the
             affairs
             of
             Marano
             were
             suspended
             ,
             the
             agreement
             concerning
             this
             Town
             ,
             being
             before
             begun
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             between
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             wherein
             there
             being
             many
             difficulties
             still
             found
             ,
             Strozzi
             and
             the
             rest
             seeming
             desirous
             to
             deliver
             up
             that
             Fort
             ,
             rather
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             then
             to
             any
             other
             Princes
             ;
             they
             protested
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             did
             not
             quickly
             agree
             ,
             they
             would
             treat
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             agree
             with
             them
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Ferdinando
             ,
             (
             were
             it
             that
             he
             did
             truly
             know
             the
             Venetians
             sincerity
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             would
             conceal
             whatsoever
             jealousie
             he
             had
             thereof
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             their
             friendship
             
             might
             be
             of
             great
             moment
             )
             chose
             two
             Commissioners
             to
             end
             the
             differences
             which
             had
             often
             been
             treated
             of
             ,
             touching
             the
             meaning
             and
             observation
             of
             the
             Capitulations
             of
             Trent
             .
             These
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             
               Francesco
               Contarini
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francesco
               Sanuto
            
             were
             chiefly
             imploy'd
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             being
             formerly
             chosen
             Commissioners
             for
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             wherein
             Caesars
             Embassador
             interposed
             himselfe
             as
             a
             friendly
             composer
             ;
             and
             the
             businesse
             was
             drawn
             to
             a
             near
             conclusion
             ,
             if
             there
             could
             have
             been
             any
             means
             found
             out
             to
             accord
             the
             differences
             touching
             the
             Town
             of
             Belgrado
             and
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             mortgaged
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             Castles
             ,
             by
             Emperours
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             .
             Touching
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             the
             proportion
             of
             Monies
             which
             belonged
             to
             these
             two
             places
             ,
             there
             arose
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             business
             undecided
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             businesses
             were
             diverted
             by
             much
             greater
             affairs
             :
             for
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1543.
             such
             rumours
             of
             Wars
             were
             heard
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             as
             no
             Country
             seemed
             to
             be
             secure
             ,
             nor
             any
             Prince
             free
             from
             the
             troubles
             thereof
             .
             For
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             great
             Army
             was
             prepar'd
             to
             assault
             Hungary
             and
             Austria
             ,
             and
             a
             Fleet
             to
             passe
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             Seas
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Dominions
             .
             And
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Fleet
             at
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             the
             more
             easily
             prevail
             over
             Cesar
             ,
             being
             more
             desirous
             of
             war
             then
             ever
             ,
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             warlike
             Nation
             of
             the
             Swizzers
             ,
             inviting
             them
             with
             new
             rewards
             and
             gifts
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             ensigns
             :
             he
             endeavour'd
             very
             much
             to
             maintain
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve's
             rebellion
             ,
             troubling
             the
             Emperour
             in
             severall
             parts
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             Flanders
             :
             who
             being
             no
             lesse
             willing
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             for
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             chastise
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve's
             daring
             ,
             as
             he
             termed
             it
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             a
             Feudatary
             of
             the
             Empire
             )
             for
             having
             taken
             up
             Arms
             with
             his
             Enemies
             against
             him
             ,
             assembled
             the
             Diet
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Hans-towns
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             had
             gotten
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             Germany
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             making
             War
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             his
             Forces
             might
             be
             the
             more
             formidable
             ,
             laying
             aside
             (
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             all
             men
             )
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             heinous
             and
             great
             injuries
             received
             from
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             having
             repudiated
             his
             Aunt
             ▪
             Queen
             Katherine
             ,
             and
             not
             regarding
             that
             this
             Prince
             had
             declared
             himselfe
             a
             Schismatick
             ,
             and
             was
             become
             contumacious
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             in
             league
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             France
             .
             Thus
             it
             seems
             that
             all
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             both
             Humane
             and
             Divine
             ,
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Reason
             of
             State
             ;
             though
             Princes
             oftentimes
             term
             their
             meer
             Appetites
             ,
             Reason
             .
             And
             Caesar
             found
             Henry
             the
             more
             inclined
             to
             this
             Invitation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             not
             being
             satisfied
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             having
             adhered
             unto
             his
             enemy
             ,
             Iames
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             a
             difference
             between
             them
             concerning
             Confines
             .
             In
             these
             great
             Commotions
             ,
             the
             Pope
             .
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             continued
             in
             their
             Neutrality
             ,
             being
             desirous
             
             to
             maintain
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             were
             herein
             much
             more
             resolute
             and
             constant
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             troubled
             with
             severall
             jealousies
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             otherwise
             minded
             .
             Many
             things
             made
             him
             apprehend
             Caesars
             greatnesse
             ;
             he
             considered
             how
             much
             more
             powerfull
             Cesar
             was
             likely
             to
             prove
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             forces
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             power
             of
             Emperours
             had
             ever
             been
             formidable
             to
             Popes
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             the
             more
             particularly
             concern'd
             ,
             in
             that
             Cesar
             had
             satisfied
             the
             German
             Protestants
             in
             many
             points
             ,
             and
             now
             of
             late
             in
             procuring
             the
             Councill
             to
             be
             celebrated
             within
             the
             confines
             of
             Germany
             ,
             whither
             the
             Embassadors
             being
             gone
             very
             early
             ,
             they
             gave
             out
             that
             matters
             of
             Reformation
             were
             to
             be
             treated
             on
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             usually
             very
             acceptable
             to
             Popes
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             then
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             speech
             ,
             who
             being
             alienated
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             sought
             to
             cover
             their
             own
             faults
             by
             the
             errours
             of
             others
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             of
             any
             small
             moment
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             contracted
             friendship
             with
             a
             Prince
             who
             had
             thrown
             off
             his
             obedience
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             seemed
             not
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             Him
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Millan
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             moved
             out
             of
             these
             respects
             ,
             proposed
             a
             streighter
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Venetians
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             ;
             a
             thing
             proposed
             then
             onely
             ,
             as
             looking
             at
             Peace
             and
             Quiet
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             forgoing
             their
             Neutrality
             ,
             unless
             upon
             utmost
             necessity
             ;
             but
             with
             intention
             ,
             as
             was
             discover'd
             by
             many
             signs
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             continuing
             their
             accustom'd
             answer
             ,
             shew'd
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Occasion
             ,
             much
             lesse
             any
             Necessity
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             such
             Innovation
             ,
             whereby
             mischiefs
             afar
             off
             might
             be
             rather
             hastned
             then
             kept
             back
             ,
             by
             making
             Princes
             jealous
             .
             Herein
             the
             Senators
             did
             maturely
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             so
             equally
             ballanced
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             being
             very
             strong
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             other
             great
             Princes
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             one
             of
             them
             should
             so
             exceed
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             power
             might
             prove
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             Time
             often
             produceth
             notable
             and
             un-thought
             of
             advantages
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             most
             to
             attend
             ,
             who
             propose
             unto
             themselves
             the
             safety
             and
             preservation
             of
             what
             is
             their
             own
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             getting
             of
             what
             appertains
             to
             another
             .
             That
             the
             Common-wealth
             could
             not
             confederate
             with
             any
             other
             ,
             without
             offending
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             having
             so
             ofen
             desired
             new
             Leagues
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             to
             alter
             any
             part
             of
             their
             old
             Capitulations
             ;
             that
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             excluded
             all
             Italy
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             more
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             then
             likely
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             at
             this
             time
             have
             a
             share
             therein
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             counterpoise
             Cesar
             ,
             now
             when
             he
             must
             be
             necessitated
             to
             imploy
             his
             forces
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             being
             set
             upon
             both
             by
             English
             and
             Imperialists
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             more
             troubled
             at
             the
             coming
             forth
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             much
             talked
             of
             ,
             and
             whereof
             great
             preparations
             were
             seen
             ;
             though
             the
             Turks
             promised
             ,
             that
             all
             fair
             respects
             should
             be
             had
             to
             what
             appertained
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             Paulino
             affirm'd
             
             the
             same
             constantly
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             wholly
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             new
             instructions
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             his
             King.
             It
             was
             foreseen
             ,
             that
             Italy
             would
             be
             disfurnished
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             since
             the
             flowre
             of
             her
             Militia
             was
             to
             go
             serve
             Cesar
             and
             Ferdinand
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Flanders
             .
             That
             Doria's
             Fleet
             consisted
             but
             of
             a
             few
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             those
             employ'd
             in
             bringing
             Cesar's
             person
             into
             Italy
             .
             That
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             not
             as
             then
             above
             thirty
             Gallies
             at
             Sea
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             Seas
             were
             open
             and
             free
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             all
             Shoars
             exposed
             to
             their
             assaults
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             to
             be
             comprehended
             ,
             nor
             much
             to
             be
             credited
             ,
             what
             their
             present
             intentions
             were
             ,
             nor
             what
             they
             would
             hereafter
             be
             ;
             according
             as
             occasions
             should
             fall
             out
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             good
             to
             increase
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             70
             Gallies
             ,
             arming
             some
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             some
             in
             Candia
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ;
             and
             making
             
               Stephano
               Tiepolo
            
             Captain
             Generall
             at
             Sea
             ,
             (
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             his
             own
             worth
             ,
             and
             more
             famous
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             being
             father
             of
             
               Paolo
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             Procurator
             of
             
               St.
               Mark
            
             ;
             a
             famous
             Senator
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             eloquence
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             in
             the
             Senate
             )
             who
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             this
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             newes
             hereof
             might
             not
             make
             her
             designes
             to
             be
             thought
             greater
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             armed
             some
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             Shoars
             ;
             and
             had
             made
             a
             supream
             Commander
             over
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             publick
             Officers
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             might
             be
             kept
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             all
             occasions
             removed
             ,
             whereby
             the
             publick
             quiet
             might
             be
             disturbed
             .
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             the
             Generall
             was
             enjoyn'd
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             visit
             the
             Shoars
             and
             Islands
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             ordering
             and
             taking
             course
             for
             all
             things
             that
             were
             necessary
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             to
             be
             met
             by
             Iustiniano
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sea-Commissaries
             ;
             the
             other
             Commissary
             ,
             which
             was
             
               Alessandro
               Bondomiero
            
             ,
             being
             to
             tarry
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             Corfù
             ,
             with
             15
             of
             the
             best
             Gallies
             ,
             wherewith
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             any
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             safe
             in
             the
             Mandracchio
             .
             And
             he
             was
             also
             ordered
             to
             shun
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             might
             cause
             suspicions
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             of
             the
             insincerity
             of
             their
             intentions
             towards
             them
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             very
             well
             known
             ,
             was
             often
             cunningly
             endeavoured
             by
             Doria.
             
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             put
             to
             sea
             ,
             consisting
             of
             120
             Gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Cariadana
               Barbarossa
               ,
               Polino
            
             being
             aboard
             them
             ;
             and
             having
             put
             himself
             in
             very
             good
             order
             ,
             as
             to
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             those
             few
             daies
             that
             he
             tarried
             at
             Negroponte
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             
               Porto
               Figaro
            
             ;
             and
             then
             steering
             Westward
             ,
             he
             passed
             
               Faro
               di
               Messina
            
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             where
             landing
             his
             men
             neer
             Regio
             ,
             he
             took
             much
             booty
             ,
             and
             sackt
             the
             City
             of
             Regio
             ,
             the
             Castle
             having
             much
             ado
             to
             hold
             out
             .
             Then
             re-imbarking
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             his
             course
             towards
             the
             French
             shoar
             ,
             he
             stayed
             to
             take
             in
             fresh
             water
             ,
             first
             ,
             at
             the
             Island
             of
             Ponzo
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             at
             the
             River
             of
             Terrezzina
             ,
             where
             landing
             some
             men
             neer
             Ostia
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Tiber
             ,
             all
             those
             of
             Rome
             were
             struck
             into
             such
             a
             terrour
             at
             the
             newes
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             people
             began
             tumultuously
             to
             run
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             save
             themselves
             
             in
             some
             neighbouring
             parts
             .
             But
             the
             fear
             and
             danger
             soon
             ceased
             ;
             for
             Polino
             did
             by
             Letters
             assure
             the
             Governour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             those
             shoars
             should
             receive
             no
             prejudice
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             made
             provision
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             went
             away
             ,
             not
             having
             done
             any
             injury
             :
             And
             coasting
             along
             the
             Rivers
             of
             To●cany
             and
             Ge●●a
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             Tolone
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             two
             French
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             guided
             the
             Fleet
             towards
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             they
             were
             met
             with
             twenty
             four
             more
             French
             Gallies
             .
             Barbarossa
             landed
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             in
             great
             pomp
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             many
             Janisaries
             .
             But
             Polino
             went
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             finde
             the
             King
             out
             ,
             to
             receive
             particular
             orders
             from
             him
             ,
             (
             which
             Barbarossa
             was
             by
             his
             commission
             to
             obey
             )
             and
             returned
             suddenly
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             at
             his
             comming
             back
             was
             encreased
             by
             sixteen
             French
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Ships
             ,
             wherein
             were
             6000
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             that
             purpose
             on
             those
             shoars
             .
             So
             he
             went
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Genua
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             Nice
             ,
             a
             Town
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy's
             possession
             ,
             but
             which
             was
             said
             to
             have
             belonged
             formerly
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             :
             He
             landed
             his
             men
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             few
             daies
             played
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Town
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             defendants
             dispairing
             of
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             yielded
             the
             Town
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             was
             preserved
             from
             plunder
             ;
             but
             the
             Castle
             being
             relieved
             by
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Guasto
             ,
             and
             the
             season
             being
             too
             far
             spent
             to
             ●arry
             any
             longer
             there
             ,
             Barbarossa
             returned
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Haven
             as
             Marcell●s
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             wintering
             in
             some
             parts
             thereabouts
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             make
             some
             attempts
             in
             those
             seas
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Imperialists
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             much
             to
             their
             inconvenience
             ,
             from
             that
             Navigation
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             French
             and
             Turks
             did
             very
             diligently
             observe
             ,
             which
             way
             the
             enemies
             Vessells
             went
             ,
             and
             laid
             snares
             for
             them
             :
             And
             
               Ianatino
               Doria
            
             being
             gone
             with
             some
             Gallies
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             to
             commit
             piracy
             in
             the
             
               Archipelagus
               ,
               Barbarossa
            
             sent
             ●orty
             Gallies
             towards
             the
             Island
             of
             Major●a
             ,
             to
             fight
             him
             at
             his
             return
             ;
             and
             Doria
             escaped
             them
             very
             narrowly
             ,
             whose
             prey
             he
             must
             have
             been
             ,
             being
             far
             inferiour
             to
             them
             in
             forces
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Fleet
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             way
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             would
             take
             ,
             and
             because
             Doria's
             Gallies
             were
             gone
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             kept
             still
             in
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             thinking
             it
             their
             safest
             course
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             affairs
             ,
             to
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             meeting
             the
             Frigats
             of
             any
             great
             Princes
             ▪
             or
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             any
             waies
             either
             assist
             ,
             or
             hinder
             them
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             their
             enterprises
             .
             Yet
             was
             not
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             idle
             ,
             but
             viewing
             the
             Forts
             and
             the
             Militia's
             ,
             and
             giving
             many
             good
             directions
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             his
             service
             proved
             very
             advantagious
             and
             honourable
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Cesar
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             person
             into
             Germany
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             as
             fierce
             war
             as
             he
             could
             upon
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             the
             safelier
             go
             from
             Spain
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             made
             the
             States
             swear
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             son
             Prince
             Phillip
             for
             their
             King.
             So
             he
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             Court
             ,
             went
             to
             Barcellona
             ,
             leaving
             
               Don
               Ernando
               di
               Toledo
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             in
             charge
             with
             the
             affairs
             
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             son
             .
             And
             meeting
             Prince
             Doria
             ,
             who
             waited
             for
             him
             there
             with
             forty
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             certain
             ships
             ,
             which
             carried
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             to
             Genua
             .
             Upon
             the
             newes
             of
             his
             arrivall
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Senate
             chose
             four
             Embassadours
             ,
             
               Carlo
               Morosini
               ,
               Gabriele
               Veniero
               ,
               Lodovico
               Faliero
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vettore
               Gremani
            
             ;
             who
             as
             he
             was
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             were
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             their
             love
             and
             friendship
             to
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             betaking
             himself
             to
             new
             thoughts
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             no
             hopes
             of
             the
             confederacy
             which
             he
             had
             endeavoured
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             resolved
             to
             speak
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             intending
             first
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             affairs
             the
             better
             ,
             as
             well
             concerning
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             Temporall
             Arms
             ,
             as
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Pontificiall
             authority
             in
             the
             Councill
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             to
             meet
             in
             Trent
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             whereof
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             jealousies
             ;
             resolving
             afterwards
             to
             try
             Cesar
             once
             more
             ,
             touching
             the
             concession
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             ,
             to
             
               Ottavio
               Fernese
            
             ,
             with
             disbursing
             a
             sum
             of
             mony
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             Cesar
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             in
             other
             the
             like
             important
             affairs
             of
             war.
             But
             cloaking
             these
             his
             more
             secret
             designes
             ,
             with
             another
             fair
             pretence
             ,
             he
             express'd
             his
             necessity
             of
             speaking
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             to
             passe
             by
             ,
             so
             neer
             him
             ,
             it
             became
             him
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             head
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             common
             Father
             and
             Pastor
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             of
             such
             great
             disorders
             and
             troubles
             ,
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             eminent
             danger
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             him
             to
             peace
             with
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             wars
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             do
             any
             more
             good
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             done
             in
             his
             absence
             by
             his
             authority
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             advice
             given
             by
             Cardinall
             
               Gaspero
               Contarino
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             holy
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             as
             his
             Legat
             not
             long
             before
             to
             Cesar
             in
             Germany
             ;
             as
             he
             had
             sent
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             Cardinall
             
               Iacopo
               Sadeletto
            
             ,
             to
             France
             ;
             but
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Thus
             the
             Pope
             acquainting
             the
             Venetians
             with
             his
             departure
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             his
             going
             to
             Bullognia
             ,
             alledged
             this
             for
             his
             chiefest
             reason
             ,
             but
             did
             neither
             totally
             conceal
             ,
             nor
             yet
             confesse
             his
             intention
             ,
             touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Millan
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             he
             could
             discover
             their
             intentions
             therein
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             this
             would
             be
             very
             acceptable
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             to
             proceed
             with
             great
             caution
             ,
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             continuing
             their
             resolution
             ,
             of
             not
             medling
             at
             all
             in
             these
             negotiations
             ,
             did
             onely
             praise
             the
             Pope's
             pious
             good-will
             ,
             and
             the
             resolution
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             so
             important
             a
             businesse
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             not
             proceeding
             any
             further
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             any
             businesse
             .
             Yet
             did
             not
             the
             Pope
             cool
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             desire
             of
             interview
             ,
             neither
             for
             his
             being
             sole
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             nor
             yet
             for
             any
             lets
             or
             difficulties
             ,
             promoted
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             little
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             otherwise
             minded
             ,
             either
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             openly
             declared
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             esteem
             which
             he
             and
             his
             House
             had
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             seemed
             to
             require
             ,
             (
             he
             having
             preferr'd
             him
             before
             many
             honourable
             Allies
             ,
             in
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             )
             as
             also
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             enemy
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             had
             joyned
             in
             league
             and
             friendship
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             the
             
             
             
             
             
             prejudice
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             for
             that
             suspecting
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             renue
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             of
             yielding
             up
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Millan
             to
             
               Ottavio
               Fernese
            
             ,
             he
             being
             already
             resolved
             not
             to
             part
             with
             it
             upon
             any
             conditions
             ,
             he
             would
             shun
             the
             occasion
             of
             encreasing
             his
             ill-will
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             not
             giving
             him
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             esteeming
             his
             dignity
             injur'd
             ,
             if
             being
             gone
             from
             Rome
             to
             speak
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             should
             suffer
             him
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             not
             see
             him
             ;
             for
             nothing
             he
             could
             do
             was
             able
             to
             perswade
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Bullognia
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             son
             
               Pier
               Luigi
            
             first
             to
             him
             to
             Genua
             ,
             with
             this
             his
             desire
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             his
             nephew
             
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             ,
             who
             although
             very
             young
             ,
             was
             already
             made
             Cardinall
             ;
             he
             was
             content
             to
             go
             further
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             Cesar
             having
             alledged
             for
             his
             excuse
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             retard
             his
             journey
             ,
             by
             going
             out
             of
             his
             way
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Busetto
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Palavisini
             ,
             was
             then
             appointed
             for
             this
             convention
             ,
             an
             incommodious
             and
             ignoble
             place
             ;
             but
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             interview
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             foreseen
             it
             would
             be
             ;
             for
             nothing
             was
             therein
             concluded
             ,
             neither
             for
             the
             publick
             service
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             particular
             advantage
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Fernese
             ;
             for
             Cesar
             was
             still
             resolute
             ,
             to
             pursue
             the
             war
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             businesse
             of
             Millan
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             no
             absolute
             negative
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             of
             himself
             dispose
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             without
             the
             participation
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             By
             which
             answer
             ,
             his
             resolution
             of
             not
             parting
             with
             it
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             discovered
             .
             The
             convention
             being
             dissolved
             ,
             which
             lasted
             but
             onely
             three
             daies
             ,
             Cesar
             pursuing
             his
             journey
             ,
             entred
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             met
             upon
             the
             confines
             by
             the
             four
             fore-named
             ▪
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             received
             and
             accompanied
             with
             the
             usuall
             demonstrations
             of
             honour
             .
             As
             he
             without
             any
             delay
             went
             to
             Trent
             ,
             to
             go
             for
             Germany
             ,
             the
             State
             furnished
             him
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             attendance
             ,
             and
             many
             offers
             were
             made
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             but
             in
             generall
             terms
             ,
             not
             touching
             upon
             any
             businesse
             ,
             save
             onely
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             for
             expedition
             in
             the
             affairs
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             resolution
             of
             Trent
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             already
             interessed
             themselves
             as
             friendly
             compositors
             .
             Cesar
             past
             from
             Trent
             to
             ●lmes
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Spire
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             neerer
             the
             businesse
             he
             went
             about
             ;
             being
             followed
             wheresoever
             he
             went
             by
             Secretary
             
               Daniel
               Buonriccio
            
             ,
             Agent
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             for
             the
             Embassadour
             Ponte
             falling
             desperately
             sick
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             tarry
             at
             Trent
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             from
             thence
             to
             Venice
             ;
             and
             
               Bernardo
               Navagiero
            
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Cardinall
             by
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Cesar's
             first
             attempts
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             succeeded
             well
             ;
             for
             he
             tooke
             the
             City
             of
             Dura
             from
             him
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ;
             but
             soon
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             intercession
             and
             entreaties
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Collen
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Cesar's
             own
             inclination
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             freely
             ,
             without
             any
             hinderance
             ,
             proceed
             on
             against
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             him
             received
             into
             favour
             ,
             and
             suffered
             to
             enjoy
             his
             whole
             Dukedom
             
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             upon
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Guelders
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             possest
             himselfe
             of
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             War
             was
             begun
             again
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             whither
             Soliman
             being
             come
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             ,
             making
             all
             the
             Country
             be
             ransackt
             and
             ruin'd
             by
             his
             Cavalry
             ;
             he
             sat
             down
             before
             Strigonia
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             busied
             there
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Embassador
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Senate
             with
             his
             voyage
             ,
             and
             his
             designs
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             learn
             news
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             busied
             at
             this
             time
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             about
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Neece
             ;
             and
             he
             accordingly
             was
             advertised
             ,
             and
             thanked
             for
             his
             friendship
             to
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             acquainting
             her
             with
             his
             actions
             and
             counsells
             .
             It
             behooved
             them
             to
             appear
             pleased
             with
             this
             demonstration
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             preserve
             peace
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             better
             reputation
             with
             others
             ,
             by
             their
             friendship
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             this
             time
             of
             better
             esteem
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Turks
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             making
             often
             mention
             of
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             Turk's
             enmity
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             the
             Venetians
             be
             govern'd
             by
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             Soliman
             having
             sent
             an
             other
             Embassador
             to
             Venice
             ,
             with
             new
             advertisements
             of
             his
             proceedings
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Senate
             thought
             they
             must
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             correspondence
             ,
             with
             demonstration
             of
             like
             honour
             ,
             and
             love
             towards
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ;
             
               Stephano
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             was
             therefore
             chosen
             for
             this
             Embassy
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             laid
             down
             his
             Commission
             of
             Generall
             at
             Sea.
             This
             man
             was
             to
             go
             in
             the
             spring
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             was
             then
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             his
             happy
             return
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             good
             correspondency
             ,
             and
             continuance
             of
             friendship
             with
             that
             Court.
             The
             businesse
             of
             Marano
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             quieted
             ,
             but
             the
             French
             were
             still
             more
             hot
             in
             maintaining
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             in
             recovering
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             besides
             400
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             brought
             thither
             first
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Senei
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             sent
             a
             new
             recruit
             thither
             of
             a
             good
             many
             foot
             and
             horse
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             sent
             some
             Dutch
             foot
             companies
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             
               Giovan
               Baptista
               Savello
            
             ,
             and
             mustred
             some
             others
             of
             his
             nearest
             Territories
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             a
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             besiege
             Marano
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             all
             forthwith
             suffered
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             appear
             free
             from
             siding
             with
             any
             one
             in
             this
             businesse
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             more
             troubled
             at
             the
             manning
             out
             of
             a
             Pinnace
             ,
             and
             two
             Brigantines
             at
             Trieste
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             began
             to
             streiten
             Marano
             by
             Sea
             ,
             entring
             by
             the
             Haven
             of
             Dignano
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             of
             necessity
             draw
             other
             armed
             Vessels
             to
             those
             parts
             :
             and
             the
             sufferance
             of
             these
             ,
             seemed
             to
             intrench
             upon
             the
             Common-wealths
             pretences
             to
             that
             Haven
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             some
             partiality
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             suffering
             Maranos
             out-rages
             in
             the
             same
             parts
             ,
             where
             by
             formerly
             destroying
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             favour
             her
             defence
             :
             yet
             the
             Common-wealth
             proceeding
             calmly
             on
             ,
             indeavour'd
             to
             free
             her selfe
             from
             these
             prejudices
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             rather
             by
             negotiations
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             certain
             cautiousness
             ,
             than
             by
             open
             force
             .
             Therefore
             they
             prest
             Ferdinando
             and
             the
             Emperour
             very
             much
             ,
             that
             those
             armed
             Vessels
             might
             not
             tarry
             in
             that
             
             Haven
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             caused
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             fly-boats
             ,
             and
             one
             well
             arm'd
             Gallie
             to
             come
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             shores
             ;
             that
             the
             Triesteene
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             weakly
             furnisht
             ,
             might
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             to
             suspect
             that
             force
             should
             be
             used
             against
             them
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             
               Iovan
               Francisco
               de
               Pazzi
            
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Fort
             of
             Marano
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             
               Pietro
               Stozzi
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             receiving
             a
             reasonable
             reward
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             not
             listen
             to
             this
             offer
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             forc't
             to
             treat
             with
             some
             other
             great
             Prince
             ,
             who
             he
             knew
             would
             willingly
             accept
             of
             it
             .
             And
             it
             was
             generally
             said
             every
             where
             ,
             that
             Strozzi
             being
             resolved
             not
             any
             ways
             to
             deliver
             up
             that
             Fort
             to
             Ferdinando
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             make
             what
             advantage
             he
             could
             of
             it
             ,
             might
             easily
             close
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             had
             left
             Marano
             in
             the
             free
             power
             of
             Strozzi
             ,
             in
             reward
             of
             the
             service
             he
             had
             done
             that
             Crown
             ;
             and
             as
             others
             more
             expresly
             said
             ,
             in
             account
             for
             great
             debts
             which
             he
             pretended
             unto
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             therefore
             affirmed
             ,
             Strozzi
             might
             doe
             with
             the
             Town
             what
             he
             listed
             :
             Yet
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             done
             without
             the
             knowledge
             and
             particular
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whose
             Embassador
             then
             resident
             at
             Venice
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Agreement
             was
             made
             ,
             did
             much
             commend
             the
             Senates
             resolution
             ,
             and
             did
             thank
             them
             for
             it
             in
             his
             Kings
             name
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             businesse
             ;
             for
             the
             receiving
             ,
             or
             refusing
             of
             the
             offer
             ,
             was
             a
             trouble
             unto
             them
             in
             divers
             respects
             .
             They
             desired
             to
             shun
             doing
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             displease
             Ferdinando
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             occasion
             any
             jealousies
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             Strozzi's
             Counsells
             ;
             but
             to
             permit
             that
             a
             place
             so
             near
             the
             Towns
             of
             Venice
             ,
             standing
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             her
             own
             shore
             ,
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             too
             hard
             and
             prejudiciall
             a
             businesse
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             prove
             injurious
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             Christendom
             .
             Being
             therefore
             reduced
             to
             this
             necessity
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             listen
             to
             Pazzi's
             proposall
             ,
             and
             two
             Senators
             ,
             
               Antonio
               Capello
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francesco
               Contarini
            
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             upon
             the
             particulars
             .
             After
             many
             meetings
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             conculded
             thus
             ;
             
               That
               upon
               the
               delivery
               up
               of
            
             Marano
             
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
            
             ,
             Strozzi
             
               was
               to
               receive
            
             35000
             Duckets
             .
             Thus
             
               Alexander
               Bondemiere
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             by
             Pazzi
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             foot
             ,
             was
             received
             in
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Town
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             by
             Strozzi
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             peoples
             applause
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             chiefe
             of
             them
             ,
             swore
             allegiance
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             they
             afterward
             acquainted
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Ferdinando
             with
             all
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             alleadging
             just
             reasons
             for
             this
             their
             necessary
             resolution
             .
             That
             their
             actions
             for
             two
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             might
             sufficiently
             witnesse
             their
             sincerity
             ;
             during
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             onely
             listen
             to
             these
             practises
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             proffer'd
             them
             severall
             times
             before
             ,
             but
             had
             readily
             given
             passage
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             commodities
             to
             Ferdinando's
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             Marano
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             considered
             ,
             that
             Town
             was
             of
             no
             moment
             to
             Ferdinando's
             affairs
             ,
             neither
             for
             State
             ,
             Confines
             ,
             nor
             advantage
             that
             he
             got
             thereby
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             would
             have
             been
             very
             dangerous
             for
             his
             other
             Territories
             ,
             if
             it
             
             should
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             apparent
             it
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             continued
             to
             have
             dispised
             Strozzi's
             offer
             :
             these
             reasons
             being
             handsomely
             represented
             to
             these
             Princes
             ,
             by
             
               Bernando
               Navagiero
            
             ,
             and
             
               Marino
               de
               Cavalli
            
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             sent
             Embassador
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             did
             appease
             them
             who
             were
             at
             first
             much
             incenst
             at
             this
             accident
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             did
             chiefly
             make
             them
             capable
             of
             these
             reasons
             ;
             for
             a
             Dyet
             being
             intimated
             to
             be
             held
             in
             Spire
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1544.
             wherein
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             Germany
             were
             to
             intervene
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             important
             affairs
             ,
             of
             making
             War
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             of
             withstanding
             that
             which
             the
             Turks
             made
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             were
             wholly
             bent
             upon
             these
             Negotiations
             and
             preparations
             .
             And
             as
             they
             did
             much
             desire
             this
             ,
             so
             they
             hoped
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             moved
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             so
             many
             German
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Cities
             ,
             would
             suffer
             it selfe
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             some
             confederacy
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             see
             that
             they
             had
             imbraced
             the
             enterprise
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             in
             particular
             ,
             was
             not
             free
             from
             suspitions
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             so
             often
             attempted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             should
             ,
             upon
             the
             taking
             of
             any
             distaste
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             part
             from
             his
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             troubled
             him
             the
             more
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             for
             that
             having
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             he
             hoped
             he
             might
             prosper
             better
             in
             his
             attempts
             against
             France
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             done
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             wherein
             the
             good
             he
             had
             got
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             his
             preparations
             for
             War.
             For
             the
             French
             having
             lately
             relieved
             Landresi
             ,
             were
             returned
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             safe
             into
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             imperial
             Army
             dispairing
             to
             get
             the
             Town
             ,
             gave
             over
             the
             enterprise
             .
             Wherefore
             Cesar
             intending
             to
             fall
             upon
             France
             with
             more
             forces
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             it
             should
             be
             assaulted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             very
             desirous
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             that
             his
             Forces
             might
             not
             be
             divided
             by
             being
             imployed
             elsewhere
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             knowing
             all
             this
             ,
             placed
             much
             of
             his
             hopes
             in
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             and
             secure
             his
             own
             affairs
             ,
             by
             troubling
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             by
             assaulting
             Napolls
             ,
             and
             Millan
             ;
             so
             as
             Cesar
             should
             be
             necessitated
             to
             turn
             his
             Forces
             to
             defend
             those
             States
             which
             he
             so
             highly
             valued
             :
             therefore
             considering
             the
             advantage
             he
             might
             make
             thereby
             ,
             either
             forgetting
             other
             respects
             ,
             so
             often
             considered
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             ardent
             desire
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             he
             hoped
             to
             bring
             him
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             some
             Agreement
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             believed
             time
             and
             accidents
             might
             make
             the
             Venetians
             alter
             their
             determinations
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             invite
             them
             once
             more
             by
             many
             offers
             ,
             to
             joyn
             in
             League
             with
             him
             against
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             person
             imploy'd
             ,
             might
             purchase
             more
             beliefe
             and
             honour
             to
             the
             businesse
             ;
             he
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Ferrara
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             was
             received
             there
             very
             honourably
             ;
             and
             publick
             Complements
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             to
             private
             Audience
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             where
             he
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               occasion
               of
               this
               my
               coming
               hither
               ,
               and
               the
               proposal
               that
               I
               am
               to
               make
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               peradventure
               be
               cause
               of
               wonder
               to
               others
               ,
               so
               ought
               it
               to
               cause
               content
               ,
               and
               no
               small
               consolation
               to
               you
               ,
               wise
               Senators
               ,
               since
               that
               coming
               
               from
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               to
               make
               new
               intreaties
               ,
               and
               new
               confederacy
               with
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               after
               the
               having
               so
               often
               indeavoured
               your
               friendship
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               manifest
               sign
               of
            
             Francis
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               his
               good
               will
               towards
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               affairs
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               great
               esteem
               he
               hath
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               Forces
               ;
               it
               will
               sute
               with
               the
               wisdome
               which
               is
               attributed
               to
               you
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               praise
               which
               is
               particularly
               given
               to
               your
               Senate
               ,
               to
               know
               how
               to
               make
               good
               use
               of
               this
               Prince
               his
               well
               wishes
               towards
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               particularly
               towards
               your
               prosperity
               ,
               to
               know
               your
               own
               greatnesse
               and
               forces
               ;
               and
               withall
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               nay
               the
               necessity
               which
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               and
               the
               designs
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               doe
               put
               upon
               you
               ,
               to
               imbrace
               these
               great
               offers
               which
               are
               made
               you
               ;
               the
               which
               I
               knowing
               them
               to
               be
               effectually
               such
               ,
               hath
               made
               me
               to
               undertake
               this
               imployment
               the
               more
               willingly
               ,
               as
               thinking
               I
               shall
               not
               do
               service
               onely
               to
               the
               King
               therein
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               stand
               so
               much
               indebted
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               shall
               also
               procure
               the
               liberty
               and
               greatness
               of
            
             Italy
             :
             
               Your
               not
               having
               formerly
               agreed
               with
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               accepted
               his
               offers
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               esteemed
               a
               coolnesse
               in
               your
               affection
               towards
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               since
               there
               have
               been
               sufficient
               both
               modern
               and
               ancient
               Testimonies
               thereof
               ▪
               nor
               to
               any
               little
               credit
               you
               give
               to
               the
               Kings
               promises
               ,
               since
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               hath
               to
               her
               great
               advantage
               joyn'd
               in
               league
               so
               often
               with
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               and
               with
               himselfe
               ;
               nor
               yet
               to
               want
               of
               Counsell
               ,
               or
               care
               in
               Government
               ,
               your
               Senate
               having
               alwaies
               been
               a
               more
               vigilant
               Guardian
               then
               any
               other
               Potentate
               ,
               not
               onely
               of
               your
               own
               Country
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               liberty
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               long
               time
               a
               true
               defender
               and
               Arbitrator
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             :
             
               but
               for
               that
               in
               a
               businesse
               of
               so
               great
               moment
               as
               this
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               pleased
               to
               proceed
               with
               all
               maturity
               ,
               lest
               you
               might
               repent
               too
               late
               the
               having
               quitted
               your
               Neutrality
               ,
               and
               have
               entred
               into
               the
               charge
               and
               trouble
               of
               War
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               is
               none
               who
               can
               as
               yet
               blame
               this
               your
               resolution
               ;
               but
               all
               things
               which
               might
               have
               caused
               any
               doubt
               ,
               are
               now
               so
               ripened
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               time
               left
               for
               longer
               delay
               .
            
             Caesars
             
               ends
               and
               intentions
               are
               now
               too
               well
               known
               ,
               to
               be
               wholly
               bent
               upon
               making
               himselfe
               supream
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               ,
               Lord
               of
            
             Italy
             :
             
               Him
               hath
               the
               King
               opposed
               in
               these
               things
               with
               all
               his
               might
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               is
               he
               the
               more
               hated
               by
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               because
               he
               sees
               he
               withstands
               these
               his
               machinations
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               is
               ready
               not
               onely
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               affairs
               ,
               but
               to
               become
               a
               refuge
               to
               others
               ,
               who
               have
               need
               of
               assistance
               against
               this
               powerfull
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               able
               hitherto
               by
               the
               Forces
               of
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Spanish
               Forces
               ,
               able
               to
               frustrate
            
             Caesars
             
               hopes
               ,
               to
               maintain
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               to
               repair
               the
               eminent
               dangers
               of
               other
               men
               .
               But
               now
               that
            
             Caesars
             
               power
               is
               so
               increased
               ,
               by
               having
               the
               Forces
               of
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               of
               the
            
             Swissers
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               joyn'd
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               every
               other
               Prince
               ought
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               awakned
               at
               the
               aspect
               of
               such
               greatnesse
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               an
               instant
               both
               born
               and
               sprung
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               against
               it
               ,
               before
               the
               mischiefe
               be
               grown
               greater
               which
               threatens
               all
               men
               .
               The
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               Forces
               are
               certainly
               very
               great
               ,
               his
               mind
               very
               ready
               to
               imploy
               them
               all
               against
            
             Caesars
             
               immoderate
               greatnesse
               ,
               wherein
               he
               will
               value
               ,
               nor
               labour
               ,
               nor
               expence
               ,
               nor
               danger
               ,
               being
               resolved
               to
               run
               all
               fortunes
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               lay
               down
               Arms
               ,
               unlesse
               overcome
               by
               utmost
               necessity
               ,
               or
               that
               there
               be
               no
               occasion
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               :
               but
               that
               he
               may
               secure
               these
               his
               intentions
               the
               most
               he
               may
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               he
               doth
               not
               undervalue
               the
               forces
               and
               assistants
               of
               others
               ,
               when
               the
               common
               
               cause
               is
               in
               question
               :
               it
               is
               therefore
               that
               he
               hath
               made
               known
               these
               his
               most
               important
               respects
               to
               you
               Gentlemen
               ;
               't
               is
               therefore
               that
               he
               hath
               opened
               his
               most
               inward
               thoughts
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               hath
               indeavour'd
               a
               new
               conjunction
               between
               this
               Common-wealth
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               because
               when
               the
               wills
               and
               forces
               of
               these
               two
               Potentates
               shall
               be
               joyn'd
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               may
               in
               reason
               be
               thought
               ,
               that
               the
               safety
               of
               their
               states
               is
               in
               a
               good
               part
               provided
               for
               ,
            
             Caesar
             
               may
               be
               made
               to
               divide
               his
               Armies
               ,
               and
               no
               longer
               think
               upon
               usurping
               other
               mens
               Estates
               ,
               but
               upon
               defending
               his
               own
               .
               The
               King
               doth
               therefore
               desire
               ,
               and
               this
               it
               is
               that
               he
               wills
               me
               particularly
               to
               propose
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               your
               Fleet
               may
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Rivers
               of
            
             Puglia
             ,
             
               where
               ,
               the
               Towns
               being
               unprovided
               of
               Garrisons
               ,
               the
               people
               well
               affected
               towards
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               declared
               enemies
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               hopes
               of
               doing
               much
               good
               speedily
               :
               And
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               offers
               to
               maintain
               alwaies
            
             15000
             
               choice
               Foot
               in
            
             Piemont
             ,
             
               or
               where
               else
               you
               shall
               please
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Imperialists
               being
               curb'd
               ,
               your
               State
               by
               Land
               may
               be
               safe
               from
               all
               danger
               ;
               nay
               the
               Dukedom
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy's
             
               whole
               State
               ,
               whose
               interest
               is
               the
               same
               with
            
             Caesars
             ,
             
               will
               be
               sorely
               indangered
               .
               In
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               all
               things
               will
               be
               maturely
               considered
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               sufficiently
               known
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               do
               therein
               concur
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               a
               Prince
               take
               up
               Arms
               :
               the
               necessary
               defence
               and
               safety
               of
               his
               own
               affairs
               ;
               hopes
               grounded
               upon
               good
               foundations
               ,
               to
               increase
               Dominion
               ;
               the
               assured
               purchasing
               of
               a
               powerfull
               and
               faithfull
               friend
               in
               all
               Fortunes
               .
               The
               very
               resolutions
               of
               your
               Senate
               shew
               ,
               that
            
             Caesars
             
               greatnesse
               ought
               to
               be
               esteemed
               a
               sufficient
               cause
               ,
               to
               make
               your
               Common-wealth
               take
               up
               Arms
               to
               keep
               off
               further
               dangers
               ,
               which
               much
               to
               your
               praise
               have
               constantly
               for
               so
               long
               a
               time
               maintained
               Wars
               ,
               not
               being
               frightned
               by
               any
               danger
               ,
               nor
               changed
               for
               any
               expence
               or
               trouble
               ,
               onely
               to
               keep
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             
               from
               falling
               into
            
             Caesars
             
               hands
               .
               For
               you
               know
               ,
               it
               was
               too
               great
               a
               danger
               ,
               to
               have
               so
               powerfull
               a
               Neighbour
               .
               But
               if
               these
               things
               were
               apprehended
               when
               they
               were
               farther
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               suspitions
               therof
               indeavour'd
               to
               be
               secured
               ;
               how
               ought
               they
               to
               be
               suffered
               ,
               now
               that
               they
               are
               at
               hand
               ,
               when
            
             Caesars
             
               counsells
               are
               sufficiently
               known
               ,
               when
               his
               cunning
               is
               discovered
               ,
               and
               when
               there
               is
               no
               more
               hope
               left
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               quit
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             .
             
               Can
               it
               be
               thought
               a
               good
               and
               wholesome
               counsell
               ,
               to
               neglect
               the
               occasion
               now
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               desired
               by
               you
               then
               ,
               than
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               to
               oppose
            
             Caesars
             
               vast
               designs
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               Malady
               to
               grow
               to
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               as
               that
               no
               remedy
               will
               be
               found
               for
               it
               ?
               Consider
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               (
               as
               all
               human
               things
               are
               subject
               to
               various
               changes
               )
               That
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               assaulted
               by
               such
               powerfull
               forces
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               should
               be
               lost
               ,
               but
               should
               be
               so
               weakened
               ,
               as
               that
               not
               any
               Prince
               should
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               be
               able
               to
               counterpoise
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               power
               .
               Who
               sees
               not
               ,
               to
               what
               condition
               the
               liberty
               of
            
             Italy
             
               would
               be
               reduced
               ?
               Who
               can
               think
               himself
               free
               from
               his
               injuries
               ,
               for
               not
               having
               offended
               him
               ?
               Who
               can
               hope
               to
               work
               upon
               his
               haughtinesse
               by
               submission
               ?
               Who
               can
               think
               ,
               that
               his
               insatiable
               thirst
               after
               Government
               ,
               can
               ever
               be
               satisfied
               by
               any
               acquisition
            
             ?
             Cesar
             
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               opposed
               his
               greatnesse
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               not
               favoured
               him
               ;
               that
               you
               have
               not
               valued
               his
               friendship
               ,
               because
               you
               would
               not
               make
               a
               straiter
               conjunction
               with
               him
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               known
               ,
               he
               sought
               thereby
               to
               put
               greater
               ties
               upon
               you
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               advantage
               .
               So
               as
               it
               cannot
               be
               thought
               safe
               for
               you
               ,
               to
               keep
               at
               this
               time
               in
               your
               Neutrality
               ;
               for
               it
               doth
               neither
               purchase
               you
               true
               friends
               ,
               nor
               doth
               it
               secure
               you
               from
               those
               
               that
               are
               your
               reall
               enemies
               .
               And
               if
               your
               aim
               ,
               by
               this
               your
               neutrality
               ,
               had
               alwaies
               been
               ,
               to
               obtain
               peace
               and
               quiet
               ,
               your
               Common-wealth
               would
               never
               have
               arrived
               at
               such
               greatnesse
               ,
               nor
               would
               she
               have
               either
               Dominions
               or
               Forces
               :
               But
               depending
               upon
               the
               discretion
               of
               others
               ,
               she
               would
               have
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               any
               one
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               oppressed
               her
               .
               This
               desire
               of
               peace
               kept
            
             Greece
             
               a
               while
               from
               the
               troubles
               of
               war
               ,
               but
               was
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               she
               was
               afterwards
               the
               sooner
               subjugated
               by
            
             Philip
             ,
             
               whose
               greatnesse
               they
               had
               inconsiderately
               suffered
               to
               encrease
               too
               much
               .
               It
               becomes
               then
               the
               wisdom
               of
               this
               Senate
               ▪
               to
               know
               ,
               to
               foresee
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               against
               these
               dangers
               ,
               since
               your
               Common-wealth
               is
               more
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               then
               other
               Potentates
               ,
               because
               the
               Emperour
               hath
               so
               many
               pretences
               to
               the
               Towns
               which
               she
               possesseth
               ,
               and
               may
               think
               ,
               that
               his
               designes
               are
               chiefly
               hindered
               by
               her
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               may
               hope
               ,
               so
               to
               encrease
               his
               power
               by
               her
               ruine
               ,
               as
               all
               his
               other
               vast
               designes
               which
               he
               ruminates
               upon
               ,
               may
               prove
               the
               lesse
               difficult
               .
               But
               he
               who
               shall
               consider
               it
               well
               ,
               will
               finde
               ,
               that
               the
               eschewing
               of
               these
               evills
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               and
               onely
               remedy
               for
               these
               threatning
               ruins
               ,
               is
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               friendship
               ;
               for
               he
               keeps
               his
               weapons
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               not
               to
               possesse
               what
               belongs
               to
               another
               ,
               but
               to
               defend
               himself
               ,
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               confederates
               .
               He
               is
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               mighty
               in
               power
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               benigne
               and
               moderate
               minde
               ;
               generous
               ,
               in
               not
               suffering
               injuries
               and
               insolencies
               to
               be
               done
               him
               by
               any
               one
               ;
               but
               easie
               in
               giving
               ,
               forgiving
               ,
               and
               in
               conferring
               grace
               and
               favour
               on
               all
               ;
               constant
               in
               his
               friendship
               ,
               and
               one
               who
               doth
               carry
               himself
               so
               to
               his
               friends
               and
               confederates
               ,
               as
               his
               friendship
               is
               an
               advantage
               and
               an
               ornament
               unto
               them
               ,
               no
               grievance
               nor
               prejudice
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               most
               valued
               by
               you
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               so
               affectionate
               to
               your
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               affairs
               ,
               as
               thinking
               his
               Kingdom
               concerned
               in
               all
               her
               fortune
               .
               He
               desires
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               not
               onely
               a
               good
               understanding
               betwixt
               you
               and
               him
               ,
               but
               a
               strict
               conjunction
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               common
               interests
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               your
               Common-wealth
               ,
               may
               be
               joyntly
               treated
               of
               ,
               both
               in
               war
               and
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             were
             spoken
             by
             the
             Cardinall
             in
             a
             very
             grave
             and
             affectionate
             manner
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             seemed
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             made
             some
             impression
             in
             the
             Senators
             ;
             but
             no
             resolute
             answer
             being
             as
             then
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             )
             given
             to
             the
             things
             proposed
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             afterwards
             to
             take
             them
             into
             mature
             consideration
             ,
             thinking
             upon
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             which
             had
             perswaded
             them
             to
             keep
             Neuters
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             found
             great
             good
             ;
             and
             not
             finding
             any
             alteration
             now
             ,
             in
             affairs
             or
             respects
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             give
             the
             same
             answer
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Common-wealth
               put
               a
               great
               esteem
               upon
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               friendship
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               alwaies
               very
               faithfull
               and
               sincere
               therein
               ;
               but
               that
               being
               now
               in
               peace
               with
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               having
               suffered
               much
               by
               the
               late
               Wars
               ,
               they
               neither
               could
               nor
               would
               enter
               into
               the
               trouble
               and
               expence
               of
               a
               new
               War.
            
             The
             King
             was
             not
             satisfied
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             but
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             Venetians
             joyne
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             war
             which
             he
             made
             against
             Cesar
             :
             The
             Cardinall
             going
             soon
             after
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             received
             incouragement
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             the
             Venetians
             put
             on
             new
             resolves
             ,
             the
             King
             caused
             
               Bartholomeo
               Cavalcanti
            
             ,
             a
             banish'd
             Florentine
             ,
             to
             go
             from
             Rome
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Senate
             ,
             how
             
             well
             he
             found
             the
             Pope
             enclined
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             renew
             the
             Treaty
             of
             League
             ;
             though
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             take
             the
             lesse
             offence
             ,
             at
             the
             so
             many
             refusalls
             given
             to
             his
             offers
             ,
             cloaking
             the
             businesse
             ,
             affirmed
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             Cavalcanti
             came
             onely
             by
             the
             Cardinalls
             appointment
             .
             Cavalcanti
             had
             a
             great
             wit
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             great
             Master
             of
             Oratory
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Writings
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             printed
             .
             He
             made
             an
             eloquent
             and
             long
             speech
             ,
             which
             was
             read
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             containing
             the
             same
             things
             which
             were
             formerly
             propounded
             by
             the
             Cardinall
             .
             But
             the
             graver
             Senators
             were
             the
             more
             constant
             to
             their
             first
             proposition
             ,
             not
             listning
             to
             these
             discourses
             ,
             nor
             suffering
             themselves
             to
             be
             insnared
             by
             fair
             appearances
             and
             proposalls
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             understood
             ,
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             was
             begun
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             impede
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             hopes
             ,
             of
             having
             the
             Common-wealth
             joyne
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             continuance
             of
             war
             ;
             and
             to
             hinder
             Christendome
             from
             so
             great
             a
             good
             ,
             as
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             desired
             by
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             become
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whose
             actions
             had
             alwaies
             been
             upright
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             appeared
             not
             to
             be
             a
             good
             or
             usefull
             resolution
             ,
             to
             incense
             Cesar
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             be
             free
             from
             all
             other
             wars
             ,
             and
             resent
             injuries
             .
             And
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             he
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             the
             King
             of
             France
             dispair
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             for
             some
             particular
             end
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             seemed
             not
             averse
             to
             confederate
             with
             him
             ;
             yet
             employing
             his
             whole
             endeavours
             upon
             peace
             ,
             he
             had
             chosen
             the
             chief
             Cardinalls
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             to
             go
             as
             his
             Legats
             to
             these
             Princes
             ;
             Morone
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Grimani
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             exhorted
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             chuse
             Embassadours
             extraordinary
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             at
             the
             meeting
             at
             Neece
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             their
             joynt
             endeavours
             might
             be
             of
             more
             force
             ,
             to
             perswade
             to
             so
             good
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             so
             becomming
             the
             piety
             of
             every
             Christian
             Prince
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             very
             gladly
             have
             seen
             peace
             and
             union
             between
             these
             Princes
             ,
             yet
             it
             behoved
             them
             for
             severall
             respects
             ,
             to
             proceed
             therein
             with
             great
             caution
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             often
             had
             their
             good
             intentions
             ill
             interpreted
             ,
             at
             the
             Courts
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             to
             be
             done
             under
             false
             pretences
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             Therefore
             content
             with
             what
             might
             be
             done
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             in
             ordinary
             ,
             they
             avoided
             these
             vain
             and
             prejudicial
             appearances
             .
             The
             Embassadors
             ,
             in
             the
             relation
             they
             made
             unto
             the
             Senate
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             discourses
             had
             between
             these
             Princes
             ,
             concerning
             peace
             ,
             they
             discovered
             a
             great
             inclination
             thereunto
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             induced
             ,
             as
             they
             believed
             ,
             rather
             by
             wearinesse
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             by
             necessity
             ,
             then
             for
             that
             they
             had
             laid
             aside
             their
             animosities
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             any
             desire
             of
             friendship
             or
             agreement
             .
             For
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             at
             this
             time
             in
             great
             trouble
             and
             danger
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             his
             Kingdom
             was
             assaulted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             having
             landed
             a
             great
             many
             men
             at
             Callice
             ,
             was
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             had
             laid
             siege
             to
             Bullen
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Imperiall
             Army
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             strict
             siege
             ,
             had
             taken
             the
             Town
             of
             St
             Desire
             ,
             a
             frontier
             ,
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             upon
             the
             River
             Matrona
             ;
             by
             the
             getting
             whereof
             ,
             way
             was
             made
             for
             further
             progresse
             into
             
             France
             ;
             desired
             to
             free
             himself
             by
             agreement
             ,
             from
             so
             many
             troubles
             ,
             and
             to
             lessen
             the
             numbers
             and
             forces
             of
             so
             many
             enemies
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             being
             highly
             exhausted
             of
             mony
             by
             so
             continuall
             Wars
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             affairs
             in
             Italy
             encreasing
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             numbers
             of
             men
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             the
             King's
             name
             ,
             about
             Mirandola
             ;
             being
             also
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             issue
             of
             War
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             Swissers
             that
             were
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             still
             added
             unto
             his
             Army
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             being
             desirous
             to
             see
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             re-possessed
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             but
             little
             hopes
             ,
             save
             by
             way
             of
             agreement
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             conveniency
             the
             French
             had
             to
             succour
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             garrisons
             into
             the
             places
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ;
             &
             for
             the
             affection
             which
             those
             people
             bare
             unto
             the
             French
             ,
             it
             became
             him
             to
             think
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             it
             .
             And
             both
             these
             Princes
             being
             thus
             well
             disposed
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             stood
             expecting
             ,
             that
             the
             motion
             should
             be
             made
             to
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             sister
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             sent
             her
             Confessor
             ,
             Father
             
               Gabriel
               Gusman
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             Camp
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             discourse
             thereof
             with
             the
             chief
             Officers
             ,
             and
             might
             introduce
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             knowing
             that
             she
             therein
             did
             what
             was
             acceptable
             ,
             both
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             brother
             ;
             and
             that
             Princes
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             managements
             of
             State
             ,
             do
             often
             lend
             an
             ear
             to
             people
             of
             mean
             condition
             ,
             especially
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             Religion
             induceth
             them
             to
             give
             ear
             thereunto
             .
             The
             agreement
             begun
             by
             Gusman
             ,
             who
             passed
             often
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ,
             was
             quickly
             brought
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Cardinall
             Legats
             came
             not
             time
             enough
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Admirall
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             Baiardo
             ,
             meeting
             with
             Monsieur
             Granville
             ,
             and
             Don
             
               Ferrante
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             they
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             their
             Princes
             ▪
             agreed
             upon
             these
             conditions
             :
             
               That
               all
               Towns
               which
               were
               taken
               after
               the
               Truce
               at
            
             Neece
             ,
             
               should
               be
               by
               both
               restored
               ,
               and
               that
               any
               differences
               that
               might
               arise
               therein
               ,
               should
               be
               decided
               by
               Commissioners
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               meet
               for
               that
               purpose
               at
            
             Cambrei
             .
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               should
               assist
            
             Cesar
             
               with
               some
               Foot
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               together
               with
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               in
               case
               of
               any
               war
               made
               with
               the
               Turks
               .
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy
             
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               all
               his
               State
               ,
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               the
               French
               in
               the
               war
               ,
               except
               some
               Towns
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             
               laid
               claim
               .
               And
               that
               for
               establishment
               of
               this
               agreement
               ,
               the
               marriage
               should
               be
               made
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleance
             ,
             
               second
               son
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Emperours
               daughter
               ,
               or
               with
               one
               of
               his
               nieces
               ,
               daughters
               to
            
             Ferdinando
             ,
             
               the
               choice
               being
               to
               depend
               upon
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               who
               had
               four
               months
               given
               him
               to
               resolve
               therein
               ,
               but
               with
               different
               portions
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               to
               give
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               Low
               Countries
               ,
               with
               his
               daughter
               ;
               and
               with
               his
               niece
               ,
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ,
             
               with
               other
               conditions
               concerning
               it
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               regulated
               ,
               according
               to
               divers
               accidents
               which
               might
               fall
               out
               .
               That
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               nominated
               in
               this
               peace
               ,
               as
               friends
               both
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               had
               proceeded
               so
               equally
               ,
               as
               both
               these
               Princes
               were
               either
               content
               ,
               or
               not
               dis-satisfied
               .
               But
               it
               fared
               not
               th●●
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               French
               complained
               ,
               for
               that
               being
               very
               fervent
               for
               them
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               done
               any
               thing
               for
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               so
               great
               need
               :
               And
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               plainly
               accusing
               the
               Pope's
               intentions
               and
               
               designes
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               his
               not
               declaring
               himself
               openly
               for
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               was
               not
               for
               any
               want
               of
               will
               ,
               no●
               out
               of
               any
               respect
               of
               not
               offending
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               but
               for
               fear
               of
               his
               forces
               .
               Insomuch
               as
               the
               Pope's
               Legats
               could
               not
               ,
               without
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               obtain
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               should
               be
               admitted
               into
               this
               agreement
               ;
               which
               was
               at
               last
               granted
               ,
               rather
               out
               of
               decency
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               any
               sincere
               affection
               ,
               it
               not
               being
               fitting
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               head
               of
               Christians
               ,
               should
               be
               left
               out
               in
               that
               Peace
               ,
               which
               was
               said
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               common
               good
               of
            
             Christendome
             .
             This
             Peace
             insuing
             in
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             least
             expected
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             best
             experienced
             in
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             much
             desired
             by
             all
             ,
             afforded
             occasion
             of
             many
             severall
             discourses
             ;
             the
             secrets
             of
             these
             Princes
             not
             being
             easily
             to
             be
             seen
             into
             ,
             nor
             could
             it
             be
             prognosticated
             ,
             of
             what
             continuance
             it
             would
             be
             ;
             every
             one
             spoke
             diversly
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             passions
             ,
             or
             interests
             :
             Nay
             ;
             those
             that
             had
             the
             same
             relations
             ,
             did
             not
             agree
             in
             their
             judgments
             .
             Some
             Venetians
             thought
             ,
             that
             this
             peace
             would
             continue
             long
             between
             these
             Princes
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             getting
             thereby
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             or
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             the
             States
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             a
             rich
             Country
             ,
             and
             lying
             very
             conveniently
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             might
             now
             appease
             his
             thoughts
             .
             And
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             having
             put
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             into
             his
             State
             ,
             married
             his
             daughter
             nobly
             ,
             and
             into
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             weary
             of
             war
             ,
             might
             peacefully
             enjoy
             the
             glory
             he
             had
             won
             ,
             and
             his
             exalted
             fortune
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             thought
             ,
             that
             this
             Peace
             ,
             as
             very
             durable
             ,
             would
             be
             acceptable
             and
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             for
             thereby
             the
             power
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             would
             be
             preserved
             ,
             and
             they
             might
             the
             better
             resist
             Soliman's
             so
             vast
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             bent
             upon
             the
             ruine
             of
             Christendome
             .
             And
             that
             it
             made
             likewise
             much
             for
             her
             service
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             should
             be
             ballanced
             as
             equally
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             which
             proportion
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             or
             weakened
             ,
             if
             the
             war
             should
             have
             continued
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             forced
             to
             fight
             within
             the
             bowells
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             own
             affairs
             ,
             against
             powerful
             Armies
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             the
             parting
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             or
             Flanders
             ,
             from
             the
             so
             many
             States
             ,
             which
             were
             fallen
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             be
             commodious
             for
             other
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             such
             greatnesse
             .
             Others
             notwithstanding
             were
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             thinking
             that
             this
             agreement
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             for
             that
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             see
             France
             oppress'd
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             him
             make
             this
             agreement
             ,
             would
             not
             likewise
             suffer
             it
             to
             encrease
             and
             flourish
             by
             peace
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             acquisition
             of
             so
             noble
             Dominions
             .
             And
             that
             King
             Francis
             ,
             who
             was
             naturally
             very
             unquiet
             ,
             nor
             content
             with
             what
             he
             might
             have
             got
             by
             agreement
             ,
             but
             aspiring
             still
             after
             new
             things
             ,
             might
             very
             likely
             give
             occasion
             of
             re-assuming
             Arms.
             But
             say
             that
             ,
             this
             were
             to
             prove
             a
             good
             and
             true
             union
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             reason
             to
             suspect
             it
             ,
             since
             so
             many
             men
             as
             were
             in
             these
             Princes
             Dominions
             ,
             could
             not
             keep
             long
             idle
             ;
             that
             there
             was
             no
             thought
             of
             seeing
             them
             doe
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             speech
             already
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             send
             Ambassadours
             joyntly
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             long
             Truce
             .
             That
             it
             was
             likewise
             to
             b●
             considered
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             be
             of
             lesse
             esteem
             ,
             whe●
             neither
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             nor
             Emperour
             should
             need
             her
             friendship
             ;
             that
             the
             jealousie
             which
             these
             two
             Princes
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             to
             see
             this
             Common-wealth
             joyn
             with
             either
             of
             their
             Rivalls
             ,
             or
             Enemies
             ,
             whereby
             either
             of
             them
             might
             grow
             more
             powerfull
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             had
             brought
             much
             safety
             and
             reputation
             to
             her
             affairs
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             forbearing
             in
             this
             respect
             to
             injure
             her
             ,
             or
             rather
             seeming
             to
             value
             her
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             make
             her
             partiall
             to
             them
             .
             But
             in
             this
             diversity
             of
             private
             opinions
             ,
             all
             men
             appeared
             to
             make
             publick
             shew
             of
             rejoycing
             for
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             peace
             :
             for
             which
             thanks
             were
             given
             to
             God
             with
             much
             solemnity
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdom
             and
             piety
             of
             these
             Princes
             were
             much
             commended
             ,
             every
             one
             expecting
             what
             fruit
             it
             would
             in
             time
             produce
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             Barbarossa
             being
             gone
             from
             
               Porto
               Hercole
            
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             coasting
             along
             the
             Rivers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             of
             Naples
             ,
             had
             plundred
             and
             burnt
             much
             ,
             particularly
             in
             the
             Islands
             of
             Ischia
             ,
             and
             Lipari
             ,
             which
             were
             almost
             barbarously
             destroyed
             ,
             passing
             from
             thence
             to
             Corfu
             ;
             and
             being
             there
             friendly
             saluted
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             accustomed
             present
             ,
             dealing
             friendly
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             the
             least
             injury
             to
             be
             done
             to
             the
             Islanders
             .
             Polino
             was
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             who
             followed
             it
             with
             five
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Ships
             ,
             and
             seeming
             desirous
             to
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             offered
             to
             conduct
             him
             thither
             with
             their
             Gallies
             :
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             changing
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             accompanying
             the
             Turks
             as
             far
             as
             Lepanto
             ;
             he
             returned
             with
             his
             Vessels
             to
             Marcelles
             .
             The
             Turks
             were
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             news
             of
             Peace
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             thinking
             it
             might
             hinder
             their
             going
             against
             Hungary
             ,
             or
             Transilvania
             ,
             for
             which
             enterprise
             they
             did
             already
             prepare
             .
             But
             they
             sought
             to
             conceal
             this
             their
             displeasure
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             sustain
             their
             reputation
             ,
             being
             accustomed
             to
             make
             little
             account
             of
             Christians
             .
             They
             did
             not
             onely
             therefore
             not
             forbear
             their
             former
             intentions
             ,
             but
             made
             greater
             preparations
             then
             usuall
             ,
             by
             publishing
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             the
             next
             spring
             against
             the
             House
             Austria
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             said
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             these
             Princes
             should
             come
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             willingly
             received
             and
             heard
             ;
             for
             by
             their
             Law
             none
             was
             refused
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             demand
             friendship
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             from
             their
             Grand
             Siginor
             .
             The
             terrour
             of
             their
             Arms
             being
             increased
             by
             the
             news
             of
             these
             preparations
             and
             the
             late
             ruines
             ,
             made
             Cesar
             and
             Ferdinando
             ,
             hasten
             their
             resolution
             of
             sending
             people
             expresly
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Agreement
             ;
             And
             to
             make
             their
             way
             the
             more
             easie
             ,
             they
             got
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             send
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             discover
             what
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             his
             Bashaw's
             minds
             might
             be
             therein
             and
             to
             desire
             a
             safe
             conduct
             for
             their
             Embassadors
             .
             The
             King
             accepted
             this
             imployment
             willingly
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Articles
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             by
             the
             last
             Capitulation
             ,
             of
             assisting
             Cesar
             upon
             any
             occasion
             of
             warring
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             acquit
             himselfe
             in
             part
             of
             that
             infamy
             which
             lay
             upon
             him
             ,
             of
             making
             use
             of
             the
             forces
             of
             Infidels
             against
             Christians
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             being
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             .
             Wherefore
             his
             Embassador
             acquainting
             
             them
             of
             Venice
             ,
             with
             his
             departure
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             told
             them
             by
             order
             from
             his
             King
             ,
             that
             his
             King
             kept
             friendship
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             such
             occasions
             ,
             he
             might
             make
             use
             thereof
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             .
             He
             therefore
             sent
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             ,
             one
             Monsieur
             
               Dalla
               Vigna
            
             ,
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             very
             ready
             to
             grant
             all
             that
             was
             desired
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             desire
             to
             pleasure
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             peculiar
             interests
             ;
             for
             new
             Tumults
             were
             raised
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Persia
             ,
             which
             necessitated
             him
             to
             turn
             his
             Forces
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             to
             resist
             that
             warlike
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             safe
             conduct
             being
             gotten
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1545.
             
             
               Girollomo
               Adorno
            
             ,
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             in
             Ferdinando's
             name
             ,
             who
             going
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             took
             his
             way
             by
             
               Servia
               Valaschi●
            
             ,
             and
             Bogdania
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             having
             chosen
             Doctor
             Girardo
             for
             this
             employment
             ,
             made
             him
             go
             first
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             being
             accompanied
             by
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Monl●ch
            
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Kings
             Embassador
             in
             that
             City
             ;
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Court
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             being
             carried
             by
             the
             Common-wealths
             Gallies
             to
             Rag●gi
             .
             These
             men
             ,
             before
             their
             departure
             ,
             had
             requested
             the
             Sena●e
             in
             their
             Prince's
             name
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             enterpose
             themselves
             by
             the
             means
             of
             their
             Consull
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             he
             readily
             obeyed
             ,
             but
             so
             dexterously
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             might
             not
             suspect
             his
             words
             ,
             nor
             actions
             ,
             whereby
             more
             harm
             might
             have
             insued
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             then
             good
             to
             any
             others
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             false
             imputations
             laid
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             did
             either
             seek
             to
             disturb
             their
             quiet
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             in
             some
             other
             of
             their
             occasions
             ;
             those
             people
             being
             naturally
             jealous
             ,
             did
             so
             suspect
             the
             Venetians
             friendship
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             as
             they
             watched
             diligently
             over
             their
             wayes
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             an
             accommodation
             was
             treated
             of
             at
             Venice
             ,
             of
             the
             differences
             which
             yet
             remained
             undecided
             between
             Ferdinando
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             old
             affairs
             ,
             (
             no
             means
             being
             as
             yet
             found
             to
             fulfil
             the
             decree
             of
             Trent
             )
             as
             touching
             the
             more
             recent
             differences
             of
             Marano
             .
             For
             which
             Treaties
             ,
             Doctor
             
               Antonio
               Queta
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             there
             many
             times
             before
             ,
             was
             sent
             again
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             many
             things
             were
             treated
             of
             concerning
             those
             businesses
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Trent
             ,
             Commissioners
             should
             be
             sent
             ,
             who
             should
             end
             those
             differences
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             
               Francisco
               Michaele
            
             ,
             Advocate
             of
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             one
             who
             was
             well
             informed
             of
             the
             publick
             interest
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             Venetians
             for
             this
             Imployment
             ;
             and
             the
             Major
             and
             Captain
             of
             Istria
             ,
             for
             what
             belonged
             to
             that
             Territory
             ,
             the
             Major
             of
             Cividale
             for
             those
             of
             Friuli
             ;
             and
             the
             Captains
             of
             Vicenza
             ,
             and
             Verona
             ,
             for
             the
             confines
             of
             Trent
             .
             But
             the
             businesse
             of
             M●rano
             was
             referr'd
             to
             be
             discust
             at
             Caesars
             Court
             ,
             whereof
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             conditions
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             should
             pay
             75000
             Duckets
             to
             Ferdinando
             ,
             which
             when
             other
             differences
             should
             be
             accorded
             ,
             they
             promis'd
             to
             pay
             in
             three
             years
             ,
             by
             three
             equall
             proportions
             .
             These
             Treaties
             ,
             though
             they
             wrought
             not
             the
             accommodation
             that
             was
             expected
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             malignantly
             interpreted
             by
             such
             as
             went
             about
             sowing
             of
             discord
             ,
             and
             were
             reported
             to
             Soliman
             as
             
             Treaties
             of
             Leagues
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             of
             Ferdinando
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Turks
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             gave
             this
             money
             ,
             to
             raise
             Souldiers
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             obligation
             they
             had
             undertaken
             :
             the
             which
             reports
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             justified
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             by
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             action
             ,
             and
             Soliman
             being
             saitisfied
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             good
             to
             give
             him
             new
             occasions
             of
             jealousies
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Consul
             forbare
             visiting
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             publick
             demonstrations
             ,
             though
             he
             forbore
             not
             to
             do
             all
             good
             offices
             that
             he
             could
             in
             his
             private
             discourses
             with
             the
             Bashaws
             ,
             that
             the
             Agreement
             might
             proceed
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             because
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             no
             other
             end
             then
             the
             common
             good
             and
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Senators
             desired
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             and
             Ferdinando
             might
             be
             bound
             not
             to
             wage
             War
             in
             Italy
             during
             the
             Truce
             ;
             but
             
               Rusten
               Bashaw
            
             hearing
             this
             proposall
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             do
             something
             ,
             to
             the
             particular
             satisfaction
             and
             advantage
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             her
             named
             in
             what
             soever
             agreement
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             declared
             in
             express
             words
             ,
             that
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             should
             not
             be
             molested
             during
             that
             Agreement
             ,
             by
             those
             Princes
             that
             were
             therein
             comprehended
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             Agreement
             with
             Soliman
             should
             be
             taken
             as
             broken
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             was
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             opposed
             the
             Truce
             ,
             which
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             ,
             was
             treated
             of
             :
             wherefore
             Caesar
             made
             his
             Embassador
             Mendosa
             ,
             return
             from
             Trent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             not
             cloaking
             this
             suspition
             ,
             but
             attesting
             howsoever
             his
             great
             good-will
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             praying
             the
             Senate
             to
             favour
             the
             treaty
             of
             Truce
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             to
             be
             already
             well
             begun
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             the
             easilier
             brought
             to
             a
             good
             end
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             promising
             to
             make
             her
             be
             named
             therein
             on
             their
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             included
             as
             a
             friend
             .
             These
             things
             made
             the
             Venetians
             the
             more
             desirous
             to
             indeavour
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             between
             these
             Princes
             ,
             because
             besides
             other
             no
             small
             considerations
             ,
             they
             thereby
             received
             much
             safety
             and
             honour
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             declared
             friends
             to
             both
             Parties
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             and
             injoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             might
             arise
             from
             that
             Agreement
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Senators
             more
             zealous
             in
             interposing
             their
             Authority
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             how
             much
             it
             might
             make
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Turks
             believe
             that
             she
             was
             in
             good
             esteem
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Christian
             Princes
             that
             she
             was
             so
             valued
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             were
             stedfastly
             resolved
             to
             keep
             peace
             with
             her
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             the
             Emperour
             did
             so
             very
             much
             indeavour
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Truce
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             German
             forces
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             inforced
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             chiefe
             Lords
             and
             States
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             contaminating
             both
             sacred
             and
             prophane
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disparagement
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             did
             dayly
             plot
             more
             Novelties
             ,
             breaking
             forth
             into
             open
             Rebellion
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             to
             purchase
             their
             loves
             had
             formerly
             yeelded
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             Popes
             resentment
             ,
             that
             the
             Councill
             should
             be
             held
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Trent
             ,
             with
             great
             prerogatives
             on
             the
             Germans
             behalfe
             ,
             
             did
             afterwards
             repent
             himselfe
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             had
             done
             little
             good
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             lost
             much
             ground
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             gotten
             nothing
             with
             Germany
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             moderate
             the
             conditons
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Councill
             was
             to
             meet
             ;
             he
             therefore
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Mendosa
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             bridle
             the
             liberty
             which
             some
             of
             the
             most
             licencious
             ,
             and
             worst
             affected
             towards
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             used
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             knowing
             that
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Council
             was
             not
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             being
             done
             at
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             unfitting
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             little
             becomming
             the
             dignity
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             thought
             they
             would
             not
             openly
             oppose
             it
             ,
             would
             not
             send
             their
             Embassadors
             thither
             :
             But
             the
             Agreement
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             hopefully
             brought
             neer
             a
             conclusion
             of
             Truce
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             no
             way
             of
             accommodation
             being
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             for
             the
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             touching
             the
             restoring
             of
             some
             little
             Castles
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             ended
             in
             a
             short
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             for
             but
             one
             year
             ;
             but
             with
             intention
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             and
             written
             also
             from
             Salamons
             selfe
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             things
             being
             better
             debated
             at
             Ferdinando's
             Court
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             were
             to
             return
             again
             the
             next
             year
             to
             the
             Court
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             new
             Commissions
             ,
             to
             establish
             peace
             for
             a
             longer
             time
             .
          
           
             New
             dislikes
             arose
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             between
             the
             Turks
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             Confines
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             where
             the
             Sangiacchi
             of
             Bossina
             ,
             and
             Clissa
             ,
             desiring
             to
             trouble
             the
             quiet
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             pillage
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             the
             Venetians
             give
             them
             something
             to
             avoid
             those
             troubles
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             usurpe
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Territory
             of
             Zara
             ;
             alleadging
             ,
             that
             a
             Country
             which
             contained
             49
             Towns
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Towns
             of
             Nadino
             ,
             and
             Urana
             ,
             as
             the
             proper
             Territories
             thereof
             ,
             which
             being
             by
             the
             last
             conventions
             granted
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ;
             they
             said
             their
             Territories
             belonged
             unto
             him
             too
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             threatned
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             great
             penalties
             ,
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             any
             other
             Government
             then
             Solimans
             .
             This
             did
             much
             trouble
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             this
             Country
             being
             of
             great
             concernment
             both
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Zara.
             And
             though
             their
             claim
             was
             clear
             ,
             for
             Nadino
             and
             Urana
             ,
             being
             small
             Castles
             ,
             have
             no
             peculiar
             Country
             ;
             but
             the
             Towns
             thereabout
             make
             up
             a
             Country
             ,
             together
             with
             Zara
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             that
             Province
             ;
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             strange
             and
             insolent
             proceeding
             of
             the
             Turks
             in
             such
             like
             affairs
             ,
             laying
             claim
             to
             any
             whatsoever
             Country
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Grand
             Seigneurs
             Horse
             hath
             once
             set
             his
             foot
             ;
             they
             feared
             this
             might
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             longer
             and
             greater
             trouble
             .
             But
             Soliman
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             businesse
             ,
             referr'd
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             difference
             over
             to
             the
             Sangiacco
             of
             Chersego
             ,
             and
             to
             two
             Cadi's
             ;
             (
             these
             are
             the
             ordinary
             Judges
             in
             point
             of
             justice
             )
             and
             what
             they
             should
             determine
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             meet
             upon
             the
             place
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             with
             the
             Representatives
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             Senate
             chose
             
               Luigi
               Reniero
            
             for
             this
             employment
             ,
             who
             handled
             the
             businesse
             with
             such
             dexterity
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             as
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             whole
             Territory
             which
             was
             in
             question
             ,
             
             was
             left
             free
             and
             quiet
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             new
             difficulties
             being
             raised
             again
             upon
             what
             had
             already
             been
             decided
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Turkish
             custome
             ,
             Reniero
             ,
             as
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             businesse
             ,
             was
             sent
             Consull
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             making
             our
             claim
             appear
             clear
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             obtain
             that
             these
             pretensions
             should
             never
             be
             any
             more
             questioned
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             other
             Towns
             formerly
             usurped
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             injoy'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             should
             together
             with
             the
             49
             Towns
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
             So
             great
             a
             friend
             was
             this
             Prince
             to
             what
             was
             just
             and
             honest
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             were
             misled
             by
             false
             suggestions
             .
             This
             year
             the
             Doge
             ,
             
               Pietro
               Lando
            
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             leaving
             behinde
             him
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             good
             and
             wise
             Prince
             ;
             and
             
               Francisco
               Donato
            
             was
             chosen
             Prince
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Nor
             did
             any
             thing
             else
             worth
             memory
             happen
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             ,
             1546.
             those
             who
             desired
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             were
             sorely
             afraid
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             quickly
             return
             to
             her
             former
             troubles
             ;
             for
             the
             peace
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             not
             having
             effected
             the
             most
             important
             affairs
             ,
             which
             were
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             ,
             it
             remained
             so
             loose
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             opportunity
             of
             time
             was
             expected
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             re-assume
             Arms
             ;
             both
             their
             forces
             and
             thoughts
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             being
             otherwise
             employ'd
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             unseasonable
             death
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             could
             not
             obtain
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             ,
             promised
             him
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             marriage
             ;
             but
             his
             antient
             desire
             of
             possessing
             it
             was
             no
             whit
             lessened
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             re-possessed
             of
             his
             Towns
             ,
             the
             King
             detaining
             them
             under
             various
             excuses
             ,
             hoping
             to
             satisfie
             Cesar
             some
             other
             way
             .
             An
             other
             novelty
             likewise
             hapned
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             ,
             would
             add
             fuell
             to
             this
             fire
             of
             war
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             kindling
             :
             The
             Pope
             finding
             his
             other
             designes
             ,
             for
             the
             agrandising
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             prove
             vain
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             being
             severed
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             were
             thereunto
             joyned
             by
             Iulius
             the
             2d
             .
             gave
             them
             in
             fee-farm
             to
             his
             son
             
               Pier
               Luigi
            
             ,
             obliging
             him
             to
             pay
             8000
             Crowns
             a
             year
             for
             them
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             tribute
             ;
             and
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             to
             yield
             up
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Camerino
             ,
             and
             the
             Signiory
             of
             Nepi
             ,
             wherein
             his
             son
             Octavio
             was
             but
             a
             little
             before
             invested
             ,
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea.
             Cesar
             was
             so
             much
             displeased
             hereat
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             brought
             to
             assent
             thereunto
             ,
             nor
             give
             way
             to
             the
             investment
             thereof
             ,
             desired
             of
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             being
             Lord
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             whereof
             these
             two
             Cities
             had
             wont
             to
             be
             a
             member
             .
             This
             obdurancy
             of
             Cesar
             did
             so
             alienate
             Luigi's
             heart
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             sufficiently
             enclined
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             he
             would
             embrace
             any
             occasion
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             his
             ill-will
             ,
             and
             to
             damnifie
             Cesar.
             The
             Pope
             being
             for
             these
             respects
             grown
             suspected
             by
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             equally
             mistrusting
             both
             Cesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             being
             notwithstanding
             resolved
             ,
             come
             what
             will
             come
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             touching
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             new
             Dukedom
             upon
             his
             son
             ,
             he
             had
             much
             discourse
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Embassador
             ,
             shewing
             in
             what
             danger
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             would
             be
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             have
             rid
             his
             hands
             of
             war
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
             England
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             treaty
             of
             peace
             :
             Or
             when
             Cesar
             ,
             having
             reduced
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             at
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             should
             have
             no
             need
             to
             take
             up
             Armes
             against
             them
             .
             He
             therefore
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             would
             joyne
             in
             close
             intelligence
             with
             him
             ,
             concerning
             the
             common
             interests
             ;
             and
             in
             signe
             of
             greater
             confidence
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             new
             Duke
             send
             
               Agostino
               di
               Laudi
            
             ,
             as
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             acquainting
             the
             Senate
             with
             the
             dignity
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             offered
             both
             himself
             and
             State
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Common-wealth's
             service
             .
             Correspondence
             was
             had
             hereunto
             in
             a
             friendly
             manner
             ,
             but
             in
             generall
             tearms
             ,
             ,
             which
             might
             not
             any
             waies
             oblige
             ,
             nor
             whereby
             the
             Pope
             might
             be
             the
             more
             encouraged
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             upon
             these
             hopes
             ,
             which
             might
             disquiet
             Italy
             .
             But
             minding
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             and
             providing
             for
             what
             might
             happen
             ,
             the
             Senate
             took
             
               Guido
               Ubaldo
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             into
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Captain
             Generall
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             allowing
             him
             5000
             Crowns
             a
             year
             pay
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             15000
             for
             a
             hundred
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             light
             Horse
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             have
             alwaies
             in
             a
             readinesse
             for
             the
             Common-wealth's
             service
             .
          
           
             But
             Italy's
             safety
             consisted
             ,
             in
             the
             troubles
             which
             were
             to
             continue
             between
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             for
             the
             latter
             could
             not
             ,
             by
             any
             forces
             ,
             though
             very
             great
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             and
             by
             hazarding
             all
             fortunes
             ,
             recover
             the
             City
             of
             Bullen
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             were
             resolved
             not
             to
             restore
             it
             upon
             agreement
             .
             And
             Cesar
             having
             assembled
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             in
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             things
             touching
             Religion
             ,
             could
             do
             no
             good
             upon
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             went
             there
             himself
             in
             person
             .
             But
             whereas
             they
             first
             seemed
             contented
             ,
             that
             the
             Councill
             should
             be
             held
             in
             Trent
             ,
             promising
             to
             send
             their
             Doctors
             thither
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             points
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             to
             what
             should
             there
             be
             decided
             ;
             they
             now
             demanded
             ,
             that
             a
             Nationall
             Councill
             might
             be
             called
             in
             Germany
             ,
             which
             being
             afterwards
             reduced
             to
             Trent
             ,
             that
             the
             meeting
             might
             be
             in
             all
             parts
             free
             ;
             and
             other
             more
             exorbitant
             things
             .
             Whereby
             the
             Pope
             argued
             ,
             that
             making
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             he
             needed
             not
             to
             fear
             the
             Councill
             ,
             but
             might
             secure
             his
             son
             in
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             ;
             since
             both
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             Germany
             ,
             had
             turned
             their
             thoughts
             else-where
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             end
             bitter
             contestations
             by
             war.
             He
             therefore
             began
             to
             incite
             Cesar
             ,
             by
             frequent
             messages
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             sufficiently
             incenst
             against
             many
             German
             Princes
             and
             Cities
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             honours
             sake
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             those
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             promising
             him
             great
             assistance
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             concession
             of
             many
             boones
             in
             Cesar's
             States
             ,
             but
             by
             contributing
             a
             great
             many
             Foot
             &
             Horse
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea.
             The
             Senate
             had
             at
             first
             a
             hand
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             seeking
             ,
             as
             they
             formerly
             had
             done
             ,
             to
             slacken
             the
             Pope's
             fervour
             ,
             in
             undertaking
             this
             war
             ,
             whereby
             they
             thought
             Italy
             might
             receive
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             no
             certain
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             affairs
             of
             Religion
             would
             fare
             the
             better
             by
             force
             ;
             for
             whole
             Germany
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             powerfull
             Province
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             to
             concur
             therein
             ,
             whereof
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Hans-Towns
             had
             already
             declared
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             risen
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             
             ●est
             the
             Emperour
             might
             ,
             under
             other
             pretences
             ,
             bereave
             them
             of
             their
             libertie
             ;
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pope
             being
             grown
             greatly
             hatefull
             in
             Germany
             ,
             there
             was
             reason
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             that
             warlick
             Nation
             might
             overflow
             Italy
             ,
             and
             they
             be
             prejudiced
             thereby
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             that
             commotion
             .
             Or
             if
             Cesar
             should
             subdue
             Germany
             ,
             his
             forces
             and
             reputation
             growing
             greater
             by
             this
             victory
             ,
             his
             power
             would
             be
             more
             dangerous
             for
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Pope's
             resolutenesse
             herein
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             carried
             away
             by
             two
             powerfull
             affections
             ,
             fear
             and
             hope
             ,
             touching
             State
             respects
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             listen
             to
             any
             other
             counsell
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             forbare
             any
             such
             courses
             ,
             and
             rather
             sought
             to
             go
             by
             the
             way
             of
             diversion
             ,
             in
             the
             discourses
             which
             were
             often
             held
             with
             them
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope's
             and
             Cesar's
             Embassadours
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             not
             offend
             Cesar
             without
             any
             advantage
             ,
             by
             advising
             him
             against
             the
             enterprise
             ;
             or
             ,
             by
             commending
             it
             ,
             make
             him
             demand
             more
             expresse
             aids
             of
             them
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             comprehended
             in
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             at
             Rome
             ,
             which
             some
             did
             so
             assuredly
             aver
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             notes
             which
             were
             publickly
             given
             about
             ,
             of
             the
             confederates
             contributions
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             preparations
             for
             war
             ,
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             were
             reckoned
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             who
             being
             desirous
             to
             satisfie
             these
             Princes
             ,
             in
             what
             might
             neither
             cost
             them
             monies
             nor
             trouble
             ,
             did
             ,
             upon
             request
             ,
             willingly
             grant
             passage
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             being
             mustered
             in
             Bolog●●a
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             12000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             ,
             were
             to
             passe
             to
             Trent
             ,
             through
             the
             territories
             of
             Verona
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             was
             done
             to
             Cesar's
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             being
             furnish'd
             with
             victualls
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             conveniences
             .
             The
             Pope's
             Army
             was
             made
             up
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             valiant
             Captains
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             nephew
             ,
             
               Ottavio
               Fernese
            
             ,
             was
             General
             ;
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             great
             hopes
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             trained
             up
             some
             few
             years
             before
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             with
             his
             father
             in
             Law
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Affrican
             wars
             .
             But
             people
             from
             several
             Nations
             were
             flock'd
             to
             Cesar's
             Army
             ,
             and
             many
             out
             of
             Germany
             her self
             ,
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Patrimoniall
             States
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bavier
             and
             Cleves
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Brandeburg
             ;
             which
             Princes
             adhered
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             :
             So
             as
             he
             might
             muster
             about
             40000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             5000
             Horse
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             protestant
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             chief
             Commanders
             were
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             Elector
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             Philip
             Lansgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             more
             Lords
             and
             German
             Cities
             to
             joyne
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             to
             encrease
             their
             numbers
             ,
             making
             profession
             to
             defend
             the
             liberty
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             causing
             those
             who
             joyned
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             swear
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             they
             said
             ,
             Cesar
             would
             possesse
             himself
             of
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             own
             peculiar
             State
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             into
             a
             tyrannicall
             Government
             .
             Wherefore
             many
             chief
             Lords
             and
             Cities
             ,
             embracing
             this
             as
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wittemburg
             ,
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             the
             Communalty
             of
             
               Argentine
               ,
               ●lms
               ,
               Franckfort
            
             ,
             and
             Noremburg
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Auspurge
             being
             long
             before
             
             declared
             .
             These
             sent
             their
             Embassadours
             to
             Ulms
             ,
             where
             a
             Dyet
             was
             intimated
             ,
             to
             treat
             particularly
             of
             preparations
             for
             war
             ,
             any
             where
             there
             was
             such
             a
             concourse
             of
             almost
             all
             Germany
             ,
             as
             thed
             soon
             got
             an
             Army
             of
             80000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             10000
             Horse
             ,
             with
             which
             Forces
             they
             hoped
             the
             rather
             to
             beat
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             him
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             out
             of
             Germany
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             saw
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             raise
             any
             considerable
             Army
             of
             Germans
             ;
             they
             onely
             apprehended
             forrain
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             the
             Pope's
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             which
             they
             being
             desirous
             to
             keep
             from
             comming
             ,
             they
             writ
             very
             earnestly
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             declaring
             the
             good-will
             they
             bore
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             the
             whole
             German
             Nation
             ;
             desiring
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             afford
             passage
             to
             those
             people
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             sought
             to
             bring
             in
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             to
             enslave
             all
             Germany
             ,
             to
             the
             pernicious
             example
             of
             all
             other
             Countries
             .
             The
             Senate
             replyed
             to
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             did
             very
             much
             cherish
             the
             friendship
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             people
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             alwaies
             corresponded
             with
             like
             affection
             ,
             and
             esteem
             of
             their
             particular
             persons
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             noble
             German
             Nation
             .
             But
             that
             their
             Country
             being
             plain
             and
             open
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             hinder
             souldiers
             from
             passing
             through
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             strong
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             their
             Common-wealth
             was
             not
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             unlesse
             to
             their
             declared
             enemies
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             there
             came
             particular
             Letters
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Lansgrave
             ,
             wherein
             declaring
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             their
             necessities
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             in
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             befriended
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             mony
             .
             Which
             desires
             of
             theirs
             were
             much
             furthered
             and
             assisted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             employ'd
             his
             secretary
             therein
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             resident
             in
             Venice
             ,
             who
             presented
             these
             Letters
             .
             The
             King
             was
             moved
             to
             defend
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             though
             not
             altogether
             openly
             ,
             either
             for
             their
             joynt
             dissenting
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             he
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             for
             the
             agreement
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             troubled
             at
             his
             greatnesse
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             continuing
             their
             wonted
             answers
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             esteemed
             those
             Princes
             as
             their
             very
             good
             friends
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             them
             all
             good
             successe
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             could
             not
             pleasure
             them
             in
             this
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             offend
             other
             princes
             ,
             whose
             peace
             and
             friendship
             they
             desired
             to
             preserve
             .
             These
             respects
             being
             set
             aside
             ,
             the
             Senate
             seemed
             very
             well
             minded
             toward
             the
             German
             Nation
             .
             Also
             when
             the
             City
             of
             Auspurge
             had
             by
             expresse
             Letters
             recommended
             their
             Merchants
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             many
             whereof
             were
             already
             in
             Venice
             ,
             and
             others
             came
             thither
             daily
             in
             greater
             numbers
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             commotions
             ,
             that
             their
             persons
             and
             goods
             might
             be
             safe
             .
             For
             after
             this
             City
             had
             declared
             enmity
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             had
             received
             ill
             usage
             in
             other
             Cities
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             been
             for
             their
             own
             private
             affairs
             .
             Answer
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             people
             ,
             had
             alwaies
             been
             welcome
             ,
             and
             well
             received
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             their
             own
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             still
             keep
             all
             tearms
             of
             justice
             and
             civility
             with
             them
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Venice
             keeps
             alwaies
             great
             commerce
             with
             Germany
             ,
             because
             of
             many
             
             things
             which
             come
             from
             the
             Levant
             ,
             which
             the
             Germans
             have
             need
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             brought
             unto
             them
             by
             Venetian
             Merchants
             ships
             ,
             as
             Spices
             ,
             Cottons
             ,
             and
             severall
             other
             Merchandizes
             ;
             and
             likewise
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             grow
             abundantly
             in
             their
             Country
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             carried
             from
             thence
             to
             other
             parts
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             private
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             publick
             customes
             ;
             wherefore
             for
             the
             better
             conveniency
             of
             the
             German
             Nation
             ,
             there
             was
             long
             before
             this
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             Noble
             Pallace
             ,
             or
             Warehouse
             built
             in
             Venice
             ,
             upon
             the
             Rialto
             ,
             standing
             upon
             the
             
               Canale
               Majore
            
             ,
             in
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             frequented
             place
             of
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             usually
             many
             of
             this
             Nation
             are
             ,
             and
             whereof
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             so
             well
             treated
             ,
             live
             all
             their
             life
             ,
             chusing
             this
             City
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
             where
             they
             purchase
             Estates
             ,
             and
             build
             particular
             Houses
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             all
             sides
             were
             thus
             intent
             upon
             making
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             mass
             of
             Souldiers
             being
             got
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             march
             ,
             news
             was
             given
             out
             that
             peace
             was
             made
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             conclusion
             thereof
             was
             not
             certain
             ,
             it
             was
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             messengers
             were
             imploy'd
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             treat
             thereof
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Venetians
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             ,
             considering
             that
             when
             so
             great
             Armies
             were
             in
             Italy
             ,
             they
             might
             peradventure
             betake
             themselves
             to
             other
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             ,
             other
             States
             being
             unprovided
             ,
             might
             cause
             much
             apprehension
             in
             them
             all
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Pope
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Senate
             might
             joyne
             in
             some
             straiter
             friendship
             ,
             and
             Intelligence
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             contrary
             to
             his
             designs
             ;
             discourst
             long
             with
             the
             State
             's
             Embassador
             ,
             shewing
             that
             he
             had
             been
             alwaies
             desirous
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             for
             the
             Common
             good
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             continually
             had
             a
             particular
             eye
             to
             what
             might
             concern
             the
             Common-wealth's
             safety
             and
             greatnesse
             ;
             he
             wisht
             him
             therefore
             to
             assure
             the
             Senate
             of
             his
             good-will
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             keep
             good
             intelligence
             with
             him
             still
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             the
             way
             to
             preserve
             both
             their
             States
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             Italy
             quiet
             .
             That
             he
             had
             renewed
             this
             his
             desire
             purposely
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             himselfe
             being
             armed
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             offence
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fear
             ,
             but
             true
             zeal
             which
             made
             him
             thus
             unbowel
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             the
             indeavours
             of
             Peace
             proving
             vain
             ,
             the
             Armies
             of
             both
             sides
             were
             drawn
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Country
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Protestants
             (
             which
             was
             the
             denomination
             they
             gave
             themselves
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             league
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             protestations
             made
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             )
             indeavouring
             to
             do
             that
             for
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             get
             others
             to
             do
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             passage
             of
             such
             as
             came
             against
             them
             through
             Italy
             ,
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Chiusa
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tiroll
             ,
             placed
             amongst
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             by
             which
             way
             they
             thought
             the
             Enemy
             was
             to
             passe
             .
             But
             the
             Papall
             ,
             and
             Imperiall
             Army
             ,
             being
             gone
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Isprach
             ,
             were
             entred
             into
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             were
             pass'd
             from
             thence
             towards
             Ratisbone
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperour
             waited
             for
             them
             with
             more
             men
             .
             Both
             sides
             stood
             a
             long
             while
             idle
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             expecting
             some
             advantage
             :
             And
             though
             the
             two
             Armies
             were
             often
             approached
             so
             near
             one
             anoother
             ,
             
             as
             great
             skirmishes
             past
             〈◊〉
             them
             in
             face
             of
             both
             the
             Armies
             ;
             yet
             they
             came
             not
             to
             a
             joyn
             battel
             ,
             which
             Caesar
             wisely
             sought
             to
             evade
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             draw
             the
             businesse
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             so
             break
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             severall
             Commanders
             ;
             and
             were
             of
             severall
             opnions
             ;
             as
             he
             did
             .
             For
             the
             people
             and
             Souldiers
             beginning
             to
             fall
             from
             their
             first
             high
             conceits
             of
             being
             able
             quickly
             to
             overcome
             and
             chase
             Caesar
             ;
             and
             being
             troubled
             with
             the
             great
             contributions
             for
             war
             ,
             and
             King
             Ferdinando
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             entred
             with
             an
             other
             great
             Army
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Duke
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             ,
             accompanied
             and
             adhered
             unto
             by
             Duke
             Maurice
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             was
             Fredericks
             Enemy
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             was
             so
             confused
             and
             terrified
             ,
             as
             suffering
             many
             Castles
             to
             be
             taken
             within
             fight
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             beginning
             already
             to
             moulder
             away
             of
             it selfe
             .
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             with
             unexpected
             successe
             ,
             was
             able
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             bring
             that
             dangerous
             War
             ,
             by
             unexpected
             success
             ,
             to
             a
             good
             end
             .
             For
             having
             by
             this
             his
             first
             good
             fortune
             won
             much
             reputation
             ,
             many
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Hans-Towns
             ,
             came
             in
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             craved
             his
             pardon
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             a
             few
             moneths
             space
             he
             had
             subdued
             a
             great
             Tract
             of
             ground
             ,
             belonging
             to
             powerful
             Princes
             ,
             and
             warlike
             people
             ;
             a
             thing
             which
             he
             could
             hardly
             have
             hoped
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             with
             much
             hazard
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             long
             time
             .
             The
             War
             being
             thus
             ended
             for
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             winter
             being
             already
             come
             on
             ,
             Caesar
             dismist
             the
             Pope's
             Forces
             ,
             who
             being
             disbanded
             ,
             returned
             for
             Italy
             ;
             and
             Cardinall
             
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nepew
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Legate
             in
             the
             Campe
             ,
             being
             to
             return
             for
             Rome
             ,
             would
             take
             Venice
             in
             his
             way
             :
             where
             though
             he
             understood
             he
             was
             to
             be
             received
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             yet
             he
             resolved
             to
             come
             thither
             privately
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             so
             joyfully
             seen
             ,
             and
             honour'd
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             complemented
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             as
             he
             departed
             very
             well
             satisfied
             .
             The
             Cardinall
             was
             much
             favour'd
             and
             beloved
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             his
             being
             so
             near
             in
             blood
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             noble
             qualities
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             he
             was
             lately
             received
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             Venice
             :
             For
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             at
             the
             Popes
             desire
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             being
             a
             noble
             Venetian
             ,
             was
             conferr'd
             upon
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Fernese's
             ,
             an
             honour
             highly
             esteem'd
             by
             persons
             of
             the
             best
             degree
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             unblemisht
             reputation
             she
             holds
             of
             liberty
             ,
             with
             the
             dignity
             and
             authority
             of
             no
             small
             Dominion
             :
             and
             since
             some
             mention
             happens
             to
             be
             made
             thereof
             here
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             understand
             some
             particulars
             touching
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Those
               are
               called
               noble
            
             Venetians
             ,
             
               who
               partake
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               who
               have
               authority
               to
               chuse
               ,
               and
               may
               themselves
               be
               chosen
               publick
               Magistrates
               ,
               which
               power
               is
               gotten
               by
               birth
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               usuall
               way
               of
               votes
               .
               For
               he
               that
               is
               born
               of
               Noble
               Parents
               ,
               is
               Noble
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               certain
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               prefixt
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               may
               enter
               into
               the
               great
               Councill
               ,
               wherein
               the
               usuall
               disposall
               of
               Magistrates
               is
               made
               .
               Such
               are
               admitted
               into
               this
               order
               ,
               who
               either
               have
               descended
               from
               the
               first
               inhabiters
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               more
               eminent
               then
               others
               for
               worth
               ,
               or
               wealth
               ,
               have
               from
               the
               beginning
               had
               the
               mannaging
               of
               publick
               affairs
               ;
               or
               such
               as
               have
               at
               severall
               times
               ,
               and
               by
               various
               accidents
               ,
               been
               received
               
               thereinto
               for
               ●ome
               famous
               and
               signall
               service
               done
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               most
               part
               are
               of
               noble
               Families
               of
               other
               Countries
               ;
               or
               some
               others
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               this
               order
               conferr'd
               upon
               them
               ,
               out
               of
               particular
               grace
               and
               favour
               ,
               wherein
               such
               a
               measure
               is
               notwithstanding
               kept
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               onely
               granted
               to
               Lords
               of
               great
               quality
               :
               and
               by
               this
               way
               were
               the
               Families
               of
            
             Este
             ,
             of
             Gonsaga
             ,
             
               and
               some
               other
               chief
               Families
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               admitted
               thereinto
               ;
               and
            
             Henry
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               being
               at
            
             Venice
             
               the
               year
            
             1574.
             Noble-Venetian
             ,
             
               which
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               very
               well
               pleased
               withall
               .
               And
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               indeavours
               of
               many
               Popes
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               ,
               to
               get
               their
               Families
               admitted
               into
               the
            
             Venetian
             
               Nobility
               ,
               esteeming
               it
               a
               great
               honour
               to
               them
               in
               prosperous
               fortune
               ,
               and
               in
               adverse
               fortune
               ,
               a
               safe
               refuge
               .
               This
               honour
               is
               continued
               in
               all
               those
               that
               descend
               from
               any
               one
               that
               hath
               once
               been
               received
               into
               this
               Order
               ,
               and
               great
               care
               is
               had
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               preserved
               pure
               and
               immaculate
               :
               so
               as
               it
               is
               required
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               birth
               of
               those
               that
               are
               admitted
               into
               the
               great
               Councill
               ,
               the
               Fathers
               nobility
               be
               not
               onely
               considered
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               be
               born
               in
               lawfull
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               mean
               woman
               ,
               but
               of
               one
               of
               good
               condition
               .
               The
               charge
               whereof
               is
               particularly
               committed
               to
               a
               chief
               Magistrate
               ,
               called
               ,
            
             L'Auogaria
             del
             Commune
             ,
             
               who
               keeps
               Books
               ,
               wherein
               the
               names
               of
               all
               the
               Nobles
               that
               have
               been
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               are
               written
               .
               Into
               this
               order
               was
               the
               Family
               of
               the
            
             Ferneses
             
               thus
               received
               ,
               at
               the
               importunity
               of
               Pope
            
             Paul
             
               the
               Third
               ,
               and
               hath
               ever
               since
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               ,
               esteemed
               a
               friend
               and
               confident
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             Narration
             .
             Cesar
             was
             mightily
             cry'd
             up
             every
             where
             ,
             for
             the
             successes
             of
             Germany
             ;
             his
             glory
             therein
             being
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             this
             act
             he
             witnessed
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             victories
             which
             he
             had
             won
             by
             the
             German
             Forces
             ,
             were
             gotten
             by
             his
             own
             worth
             and
             felicity
             ;
             since
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             whilst
             they
             fought
             under
             his
             guidance
             and
             fortune
             ,
             were
             Victors
             ,
             when
             they
             became
             his
             enemies
             ,
             were
             subdued
             and
             overcome
             by
             him
             :
             and
             though
             ,
             to
             quench
             the
             remainders
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             there
             remained
             nothing
             but
             his
             overcoming
             of
             Duke
             Frederick
             and
             the
             Lansgrave
             ,
             who
             dispairing
             of
             pardon
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             the
             heads
             of
             these
             Tumults
             ,
             continued
             in
             their
             contumacy
             against
             Cesar
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             easily
             seen
             that
             their
             Forces
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             hold
             out
             long
             against
             so
             victorious
             a
             Prince
             .
             Upon
             better
             considerations
             ,
             the
             Pope
             found
             by
             this
             businesse
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             advised
             him
             well
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             praise
             the
             Senate's
             wisdome
             therein
             :
             He
             saw
             that
             none
             of
             these
             things
             had
             succeeded
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             propounded
             to
             himselfe
             .
             The
             Councill
             was
             still
             open
             ,
             though
             some
             Prelates
             were
             gone
             from
             thence
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Wars
             approaching
             :
             nay
             it
             grew
             more
             dangerous
             for
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             Cesar
             desired
             to
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Germany
             ,
             whereby
             to
             continue
             them
             in
             his
             devotion
             ,
             by
             waging
             War
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             Nor
             was
             Duke
             
               Pier
               Luigi
            
             very
             safe
             ,
             since
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             soon
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             that
             war
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             would
             have
             continued
             longer
             :
             and
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             cheated
             in
             the
             glory
             which
             he
             hoped
             to
             purchase
             to
             his
             name
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             wholly
             attributed
             to
             Charles
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             wit
             and
             worth
             ,
             had
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             .
             Therefore
             recalling
             his
             men
             from
             the
             Imperiall
             Campe
             ,
             he
             openly
             complain'd
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             had
             not
             shared
             
             the
             advantages
             of
             war
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             giving
             him
             part
             of
             the
             monies
             ,
             which
             were
             paid
             by
             those
             that
             compounded
             ;
             nor
             having
             communicated
             the
             most
             important
             advices
             of
             peace
             or
             war
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             his
             representatives
             ,
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             since
             he
             shared
             in
             the
             expence
             and
             hazard
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Cesar
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             fail'd
             him
             in
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             devoire
             ,
             since
             ,
             the
             war
             not
             being
             yet
             fully
             ended
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             ,
             chiefly
             at
             his
             entreaty
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             advice
             ,
             he
             had
             recalled
             his
             men
             ,
             whereby
             he
             did
             not
             onely
             deprive
             him
             of
             that
             aid
             ,
             but
             did
             diminish
             the
             forces
             and
             reputation
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             whereby
             there
             was
             yet
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             men
             to
             be
             overcome
             in
             Germany
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lansgrave
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             for
             the
             antient
             blood
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             love
             the
             people
             bore
             him
             ,
             would
             be
             able
             to
             raise
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             without
             due
             providing
             for
             the
             contrary
             ,
             might
             yet
             question
             the
             victory
             .
             These
             things
             did
             Cesar
             amplifie
             ,
             either
             to
             draw
             the
             Pope
             to
             a
             new
             contribution
             of
             Monies
             or
             Foot
             ,
             or
             to
             get
             leave
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             often
             desired
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             Spain
             ,
             for
             this
             war
             ;
             or
             peradventure
             to
             make
             his
             victories
             appear
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             magnifying
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             far
             from
             favouring
             Cesar's
             designes
             any
             further
             ,
             prefer'd
             the
             apprehension
             of
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             his
             being
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             all
             other
             respects
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             occasions
             of
             dividing
             the
             Pope
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             grew
             much
             greater
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             1547.
             
             For
             Cesar's
             power
             and
             reputation
             daily
             encreasing
             ,
             he
             grew
             the
             more
             ambitious
             of
             Government
             .
             He
             did
             so
             prosper
             in
             Germany
             ,
             as
             bringing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             to
             Battle
             ,
             not
             affording
             him
             time
             to
             withdraw
             into
             the
             strong
             holds
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             as
             he
             designed
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             won
             such
             a
             victory
             ,
             as
             he
             thereby
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             war
             ,
             the
             Duke
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             his
             forces
             so
             utterly
             defeated
             ,
             as
             the
             Lansgrave
             dispairing
             to
             save
             himself
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             put
             himself
             willingly
             into
             Cesar's
             hands
             ,
             who
             possessing
             himself
             of
             the
             Forts
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             detained
             him
             prisoner
             .
             So
             as
             all
             things
             being
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             in
             Germany
             ,
             he
             entred
             as
             it
             were
             in
             triumph
             into
             Auspurg
             ,
             where
             he
             summoned
             a
             Dyet
             from
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             wherein
             he
             obtained
             many
             things
             for
             his
             advantage
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             great
             contribution
             from
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Haun●e-Towns
             ,
             whereby
             to
             take
             20000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             4000
             Horse
             into
             pay
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             wherein
             he
             comprehended
             his
             own
             patrimoniall
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             his
             Family
             :
             Betwixt
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Haun●e-Towns
             of
             Germany
             ,
             a
             perpetuall
             League
             was
             made
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             .
             Yet
             these
             his
             great
             prosperities
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             quench
             his
             thirsting
             after
             new
             acquisitions
             and
             glory
             ;
             his
             chief
             aime
             was
             at
             Italy
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             other
             higher
             designes
             ,
             to
             settle
             himself
             fast
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             whither
             he
             sent
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             were
             presented
             him
             by
             divers
             German
             Lords
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             making
             of
             them
             an
             ordinary
             Garrison
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             esteeming
             them
             most
             faithfull
             to
             him
             .
             He
             also
             made
             the
             people
             swear
             fealty
             to
             
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             whomsoever
             he
             should
             name
             to
             be
             Lord
             over
             them
             ,
             intending
             that
             Government
             to
             his
             son
             Philip
             ,
             who
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             was
             to
             go
             quickly
             for
             Italy
             .
             And
             he
             treated
             still
             with
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             capitulating
             with
             them
             to
             defend
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             .
             He
             moreover
             had
             placed
             a
             guard
             of
             400
             Spanish
             Foot
             in
             Sienna
             ,
             and
             an
             Officer
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             exercised
             much
             authority
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             attempted
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             there
             ,
             intending
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             under
             the
             yoke
             of
             servitude
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             ,
             occasions
             were
             not
             wanting
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             commotions
             raised
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             people
             whereof
             not
             being
             able
             to
             see
             themselves
             inslaved
             ,
             had
             driven
             out
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             and
             done
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Cesar's
             dignity
             .
             He
             sought
             also
             to
             possesse
             himself
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Piombino
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             it
             from
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             severall
             pretences
             ,
             promising
             to
             recompence
             him
             with
             other
             territories
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             that
             scituation
             ,
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             Sea-cost
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             and
             was
             very
             commodious
             in
             other
             respects
             ,
             for
             affairs
             at
             Sea.
             But
             above
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             death
             of
             Duke
             
               Pier
               Luigi
            
             ,
             caused
             fear
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             particular
             affliction
             in
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             two
             of
             the
             prime
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             of
             England's
             death
             ,
             which
             ensued
             not
             long
             after
             one
             another
             ,
             all
             things
             seemed
             to
             smile
             upon
             Cesar
             :
             For
             these
             Princes
             ,
             of
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             mature
             counsell
             ,
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             he
             remained
             in
             supream
             authority
             ,
             and
             sole
             arbitrator
             of
             affairs
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             death
             begot
             more
             alteration
             in
             thought
             ,
             than
             in
             effect
             ;
             for
             Henry
             his
             third
             son
             ,
             comming
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             up
             under
             his
             father's
             discipline
             ,
             and
             did
             inherit
             his
             affections
             ,
             especially
             his
             hatred
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             appeared
             soon
             ready
             to
             tread
             in
             his
             fathers
             foot-st●ps
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             yield
             any
             waies
             to
             Charles
             his
             fortune
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             death
             was
             severally
             interpreted
             by
             the
             Italians
             ;
             some
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             occasion
             of
             many
             troubles
             to
             Italy
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             unquiet
             nature
             ,
             of
             the
             bitter
             hatred
             which
             he
             bore
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             obstinate
             resolution
             of
             getting
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             ,
             was
             never
             to
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             death
             .
             Others
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             who
             thought
             ,
             the
             new
             King
             would
             not
             so
             soon
             forego
             his
             fathers
             resolutions
             and
             enterprises
             ;
             which
             though
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             that
             more
             prejudice
             then
             advantage
             ,
             would
             redound
             thereby
             to
             the
             Italians
             ,
             who
             ,
             the
             counterpoise
             of
             the
             French
             forces
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             were
             ,
             with
             little
             cure
             to
             their
             libertie
             ,
             to
             depend
             the
             more
             upon
             the
             Spaniards
             will.
             Some
             in
             Venice
             did
             ,
             with
             much
             griefe
             ,
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             the
             love
             which
             the
             late
             King
             bore
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             his
             readinesse
             to
             assist
             her
             ,
             in
             her
             lowest
             ebb
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             his
             assisting
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             Verona
             .
             They
             likewise
             alleadged
             ,
             as
             signes
             of
             his
             good-will
             ,
             his
             having
             so
             often
             desired
             a
             new
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             not
             being
             any
             waies
             scandalized
             at
             his
             so
             many
             repulses
             ,
             which
             had
             won
             no
             small
             honour
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             her
             be
             the
             better
             esteemed
             by
             Cesar's
             self
             .
             Others
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             bitternesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             remembered
             the
             ficklenesse
             used
             by
             
             this
             King
             ,
             upon
             many
             occasions
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             ingratitude
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             having
             with
             much
             readinesse
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             exposed
             her self
             to
             so
             much
             expence
             and
             hazard
             of
             war
             ,
             first
             for
             his
             own
             freedom
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             the
             like
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             from
             Cesar's
             hands
             ,
             had
             been
             so
             scornfully
             abandon'd
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             his
             agreement
             made
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             peace
             ,
             not
             onely
             without
             making
             any
             mention
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             prejudice
             to
             her
             affairs
             ,
             and
             not
             acquainting
             her
             with
             any
             such
             resolution
             :
             And
             that
             the
             estimation
             he
             seemed
             to
             put
             upon
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             proceeded
             onely
             from
             his
             own
             interests
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             were
             severed
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             valued
             her
             honour
             nor
             safety
             no
             longer
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             variety
             of
             opinions
             ,
             all
             agreed
             ,
             in
             preserving
             friendship
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             of
             late
             years
             ,
             without
             quitting
             their
             Neutrality
             :
             Wherefore
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             of
             King
             Francis
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             chose
             two
             Embassadours
             ,
             
               Vector
               Grimani
            
             ,
             and
             
               Matteo
               Dandelo
            
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             go
             forthwith
             for
             France
             ,
             to
             condole
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             with
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             and
             Court-Lords
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             congratulate
             the
             King's
             succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             willing
             and
             ready
             to
             continue
             peace
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             observancy
             ,
             with
             Henry
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             with
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             usuall
             and
             antient
             affection
             ,
             born
             by
             the
             Venetians
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Italians
             made
             lesse
             account
             of
             Henry's
             of
             England's
             death
             ,
             he
             being
             lesse
             interessed
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             far
             distance
             of
             his
             State
             ;
             but
             the
             Venetians
             valued
             the
             friendship
             of
             that
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             not
             for
             any
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             by
             holding
             good
             intelligence
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             received
             many
             conveniences
             in
             their
             Merchandising
             ;
             for
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Merchandise
             were
             usually
             sent
             from
             Venice
             to
             England
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             commerce
             with
             that
             Nation
             ,
             was
             very
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Venetian-Citizens
             ,
             and
             Merchants
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Common-wealth
             kept
             usually
             an
             Embassadour
             in
             Ordinary
             in
             England
             ;
             who
             being
             upon
             some
             occasions
             removed
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             war
             with
             France
             ,
             upon
             the
             ensuing
             peace
             ,
             the
             same
             King
             desired
             the
             Embassadour
             might
             return
             ;
             and
             
               Bernardo
               Navagiero
            
             was
             chosen
             for
             that
             employment
             ,
             whose
             journey
             was
             stopt
             by
             Henry's
             death
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             commerce
             ,
             had
             tane
             a
             great
             affection
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             favour
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             her
             times
             of
             greatest
             trouble
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             known
             by
             the
             precedent
             Narrations
             .
             And
             though
             being
             alter'd
             in
             his
             own
             conditions
             ,
             his
             minde
             was
             sometimes
             alter'd
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             his
             friendship
             lessened
             ,
             he
             continued
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             make
             much
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             particularly
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             in
             whom
             ,
             upon
             many
             occasions
             ,
             he
             did
             confide
             ,
             in
             many
             most
             important
             businesses
             ;
             and
             lately
             ,
             in
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             with
             France
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             
               Francesco
               Bernardo
            
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             full
             of
             spirit
             ,
             who
             for
             some
             occasions
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             kept
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             past
             often
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             chief
             instrument
             in
             making
             the
             peace
             .
             King
             Henry
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             son
             Edward
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             yet
             eleaven
             years
             old
             ,
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             of
             the
             
             chief
             Barons
             .
             The
             Senate
             chose
             
               Dominico
               Bolani
            
             ,
             their
             Embassadour
             for
             England
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             excellent
             correspondency
             in
             the
             chief
             Lords
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             greatest
             authority
             ,
             touching
             the
             maintenance
             of
             friendship
             and
             commerce
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             giving
             fair
             entertainment
             to
             all
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             should
             come
             to
             that
             Island
             .
             But
             the
             peace
             between
             the
             English
             and
             the
             French
             lasted
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             both
             Nations
             being
             naturally
             enemies
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             having
             left
             one
             onely
             daughter
             ,
             heir
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             King
             Edward's
             Governours
             desired
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             married
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             so
             as
             those
             two
             Kingdoms
             might
             be
             joyned
             under
             one
             Government
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             joyned
             in
             neighbourhood
             .
             But
             the
             Scots
             abhorring
             to
             be
             brought
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             through
             a
             naturall
             hatred
             which
             they
             bear
             to
             all
             the
             English
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             ear
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             had
             recourse
             to
             France
             for
             help
             ,
             if
             the
             English
             should
             endeavour
             to
             compell
             them
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             promising
             their
             Queen
             to
             Henry
             ,
             for
             wise
             to
             one
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             succession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             obliging
             themselves
             to
             bring
             her
             into
             France
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             their
             fidelity
             .
             These
             offers
             were
             the
             readilier
             accepted
             by
             King
             Henry
             ,
             who
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Infant-Queen
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             :
             For
             that
             being
             desirous
             of
             acquiring
             new
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             agreement
             made
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             of
             Bullen
             was
             to
             remain
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             English
             :
             So
             that
             a
             bitter
             war
             began
             already
             to
             be
             kindled
             between
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
             Those
             that
             dreaded
             Cesar's
             power
             ,
             did
             much
             dislike
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             new
             King
             busied
             in
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             to
             give
             over
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             leave
             Cesar
             free
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             his
             own
             designes
             :
             But
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             most
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             who
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             private
             interests
             also
             ,
             had
             designed
             to
             bridle
             Cesar's
             greatnesse
             ,
             by
             the
             French
             forces
             :
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             send
             Cardinall
             
               St.
               George
            
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             procure
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             Prelates
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Councill
             of
             Bullognia
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             King
             set
             his
             minde
             to
             oppose
             Cesar's
             greatnesse
             ,
             offering
             him
             therein
             his
             friendship
             and
             assistance
             .
             Whereunto
             Henry
             willingly
             listned
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             being
             strangely
             ambitious
             of
             warlick
             glory
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             any
             occasion
             slip
             ,
             of
             making
             war
             ,
             upon
             hopes
             of
             doing
             some
             remarkable
             action
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             thought
             a
             very
             fit
             instrument
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             forces
             ,
             for
             the
             opportunity
             of
             affairs
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             authority
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             attempt
             novelties
             ,
             he
             set
             his
             minde
             upon
             encreasing
             his
             faction
             in
             Italy
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             that
             he
             might
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             friends
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             
               Pietro
               Strozzi
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             honoured
             with
             the
             Order
             of
             
               St.
               Michael
            
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             in
             great
             esteem
             ,
             and
             given
             onely
             to
             people
             of
             great
             birth
             ▪
             and
             such
             as
             had
             deserved
             very
             well
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ;
             esteeming
             him
             for
             the
             vivacity
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             for
             his
             being
             an
             enemy
             to
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             being
             greatly
             followed
             by
             out-lawed
             Florentines
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             apt
             instrument
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             important
             commotion
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             disturbing
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
             He
             also
             fomented
             the
             rising
             of
             those
             of
             S●enna
             ,
             and
             incited
             them
             to
             defend
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             his
             assistance
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             (
             between
             whom
             a
             union
             was
             already
             setled
             and
             confirm'd
             ,
             
               Horatio
               Fernese
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Pier
               Luigi
            
             ,
             having
             married
             a
             naturall
             daughter
             of
             Henries
             )
             bent
             chiefly
             all
             their
             indeavours
             to
             get
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             to
             ground
             their
             chief
             foundation
             ,
             of
             attempting
             any
             thing
             in
             Italy
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             King
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Soissonne
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             account
             for
             his
             births
             sake
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             made
             use
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Casa
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             there
             .
             These
             hoped
             to
             finde
             the
             Venetians
             more
             ready
             hereunto
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             been
             formerly
             ,
             for
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             of
             Cesars
             Atchievements
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             weightinesse
             ,
             and
             unworthinesse
             of
             the
             action
             committed
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             Duke
             
               Pier
               Luigi
            
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             by
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             Piacenza
             ,
             who
             had
             conspir'd
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             assent
             and
             for●knowledge
             ,
             as
             was
             commonly
             believed
             of
             
               Don
               Ferrante
               Gonsaga
               ,
               Caesars
            
             Lieutenant
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Piacenza
             was
             possest
             by
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             the
             same
             
               Don
               Ferrante
            
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             held
             in
             Cesars
             name
             ;
             whereby
             it
             was
             perceived
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             aspired
             to
             possess
             himselfe
             of
             other
             mens
             states
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             by
             fraud
             .
             It
             was
             known
             that
             this
             action
             would
             be
             very
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Venetians
             :
             wherefore
             Gonsaga
             had
             quickly
             sent
             
               Giovan
               Battista
               Schizzo
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             a
             Senator
             of
             Millan
             ,
             to
             affirm
             that
             he
             had
             not
             any
             ways
             been
             the
             Author
             thereof
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             could
             not
             notwithandsting
             refuse
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             call'd
             ,
             and
             requir'd
             by
             those
             that
             had
             slain
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             quickly
             had
             recourse
             to
             him
             at
             Millan
             ,
             to
             receive
             that
             City
             in
             Cesars
             name
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             will
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             who
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             a
             friend
             to
             what
             was
             just
             and
             honest
             :
             yet
             his
             actions
             perswaded
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             caused
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Fort
             to
             be
             continued
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             made
             the
             people
             and
             Nobility
             swear
             f●alty
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             possessing
             himselfe
             of
             many
             Castles
             ,
             fortified
             them
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             besiege
             
               Parma
               ,
               Ottavio
            
             complaining
             in
             vain
             that
             such
             injury
             should
             be
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Emperour's
             Son
             in
             law
             .
          
           
             This
             Commotion
             made
             the
             Venetians
             bestir
             themselves
             in
             making
             better
             provision
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             .
             They
             made
             
               Stephano
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             their
             Commissary
             Generall
             on
             
               Terra
               ferma
            
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             supream
             Magistrate
             ,
             he
             might
             order
             their
             Militia
             ,
             view
             their
             Forts
             ,
             and
             speedily
             provide
             for
             what
             was
             needfull
             .
             They
             had
             likewise
             recalled
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Common-wealth's
             Forces
             ,
             into
             the
             State
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             this
             time
             gone
             to
             Rome
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             his
             marriage
             formerly
             concluded
             ,
             with
             Virginia
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             late
             Duke
             
               Pier
               Luigi
               Fernese
            
             .
             And
             they
             commanded
             
               Antonio
               da
               Castello
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             man
             well
             reputed
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             the
             ordinary
             Garrison
             ,
             with
             the
             Country-people
             .
             They
             did
             the
             like
             at
             Verona
             ,
             whither
             the
             Commissary-Generall
             hasted
             ,
             and
             great
             care
             
             was
             taken
             for
             the
             safe
             custody
             of
             all
             other
             places
             of
             concernment
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             seemed
             full
             of
             snares
             and
             jealousies
             .
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ceased
             not
             to
             try
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             inviting
             them
             not
             to
             delay
             declaring
             themselves
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stay
             applying
             remedies
             to
             the
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             till
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             Italy
             must
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             by
             the
             totall
             ruine
             and
             loss
             of
             Dominion
             and
             Liberty
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             would
             not
             be
             easily
             moved
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             a
             powerfull
             Neighbouring-Prince
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             prosperity
             and
             greatnesse
             .
             For
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             not
             in
             so
             weak
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             that
             any
             enterprise
             might
             be
             easily
             undertaken
             against
             her
             by
             any
             whosoever
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             height
             as
             to
             infuse
             fear
             into
             others
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             seek
             to
             secure
             themselves
             by
             abasing
             her
             ;
             so
             as
             her
             condition
             seemed
             to
             differ
             from
             the
             like
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             some-what
             freer
             from
             fear
             ,
             of
             being
             molested
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             might
             wait
             the
             advantage
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             till
             by
             the
             variation
             of
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ,
             a
             way
             might
             be
             opened
             to
             safer
             resolutions
             .
             
               And
               what
               reason
               have
               we
               (
               said
               the
               Senators
               ,
               whilst
               they
               advised
               upon
               what
               answer
               should
               be
               return'd
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               )
               to
               part
               from
            
             Caesars
             
               confederacy
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               other
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               union
               ?
               What
               should
               perswade
               us
               to
               seek
               for
               safety
               ,
               by
               exposing
               our selves
               to
               nearer
               and
               more
               certain
               dangers
               ?
               Wherein
               hath
            
             Caesar
             
               failed
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               near
               upon
               these
               eighteen
               years
               that
               we
               have
               had
               peace
               with
               him
               ?
               By
               what
               injury
               hath
               he
               provoked
               us
               ?
               The
               Common-wealth
               was
               never
               more
               quiet
               at
               Land
               then
               now
               ;
               And
               if
               it
               were
               not
               that
               War
               by
               Sea
               doth
               trouble
               the
               so
               many
               advantages
               of
               Peace
               ,
               certainly
               this
               our
               City
               would
               be
               now
               in
               the
               height
               of
               all
               prosperity
               .
               And
               shall
               we
               ,
               by
               seeking
               after
               better
               fortune
               ,
               bereave
               our selves
               of
               Peace
               ?
               and
               vainly
               think
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               bereft
               thereof
               by
               others
               ?
               Who
               knows
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               which
               is
               propounded
               to
               us
               onely
               by
               way
               of
               defence
               ,
               will
               quickly
               necessitate
               us
               to
               offend
               others
               ,
               and
               expose
               our selves
               to
               the
               offences
               of
               others
               ?
               It
               is
               used
               as
               a
               forceable
               argument
               to
               make
               us
               imbrace
               a
               new
               League
               ,
               that
            
             Caesar
             
               is
               desirous
               to
               acquire
               glory
               ,
               and
               dominion
               :
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               so
               proper
               to
               every
               other
               great
               Prince
               ,
               as
               who
               should
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               would
               be
               despised
               by
               others
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               subjects
               ?
               Hath
               not
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               the
               same
               thoughts
               ?
               Shall
               we
               peradventure
               perswade
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               shal
               be
               at
               more
               quiet
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               him
               for
               our
               Neighbour
               in
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             ?
             
               We
               have
               tried
               oft
               enough
               ,
               when
               the
               French
               were
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               how
               unquiet
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               break
               peace
               upon
               any
               sleight
               occasion
               :
               Wherein
               hath
               this
               ambition
               of
            
             Caesar's
             
               hurt
               us
               ?
               when
               did
               he
               ever
               ceaze
               upon
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               ours
               ?
               what
               sign
               hath
               he
               given
               us
               of
               his
               ill
               will
               towards
               us
               ?
               what
               necessity
               have
               we
               to
               be
               at
               expence
               ,
               to
               secure
               our selves
               from
               his
               mischiefe
               ?
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               what
               dislikes
               ,
               nay
               what
               open
               enmities
               have
               there
               been
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               Emperour
               ?
               what
               ancient
               ,
               and
               inveterate
               hate
               between
               the
               French
               and
               Spaniards
               ?
               how
               great
               emulation
               between
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               House
               of
            
             Austria
             ?
             
               The
               French
               cannot
               indure
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               not
               only
               out
               of
               fear
               of
               his
               greatnesse
               ,
               but
               for
               meer
               hatred
               to
               his
               particular
               person
               ,
               and
               measuring
               things
               rather
               according
               to
               their
               desire
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               likelihood
               of
               success
               ,
               they
               would
               drive
               him
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             :
             
               But
               what
               is
               there
               of
               like
               in
               us
               ?
               If
               we
               may
               say
               truth
               ,
            
             Caesar
             
               hath
               not
               onely
               abstain'd
               from
               injuring
               us
               ,
               
               but
               hath
               alwaies
               seemed
               to
               honour
               and
               esteem
               the
               Common-wealth
               very
               much
               ,
               and
               hath
               rather
               been
               an
               instrument
               to
               preserve
               ,
               then
               to
               disturb
               our
               peace
               .
               How
               oft
               ,
               and
               with
               how
               much
               readinesse
               ,
               and
               affection
               (
               were
               it
               ,
               or
               reall
               ,
               or
               feighned
               )
               hath
               he
               interposed
               himself
               to
               accommodate
               our
               differences
               with
               others
               ,
               particularly
               with
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               businesse
               of
            
             Marano
             ?
             
               All
               men
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               helped
               much
               to
               pacifie
            
             Ferdinando
             ;
             
               why
               should
               we
               then
               joyn
               with
               them
               i●
               these
               commotions
               ,
               not
               having
               the
               like
               cause
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               either
               for
               fear
               or
               revenge
               ?
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               we
               are
               somewhat
               troubled
               at
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Millan
             ;
             
               but
               it
               is
               as
               true
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               chiefly
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               about
               to
               replace
               Duke
            
             Francis
             Sforza
             
               in
               that
               State
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               upon
               our
               pressing
               ,
               promised
               to
               grant
               it
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             ,
             
               though
               at
               last
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               almost
               fatall
               misfortune
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               it
               be
               fallen
               again
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               :
               and
               how
               often
               hath
               he
               asked
               our
               advice
               ,
               and
               seemed
               chiefly
               desirous
               to
               satisfie
               us
               ,
               touching
               what
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               concerning
               that
               State
               ?
               wherein
               our
               proceedings
               have
               been
               so
               cool
               ,
               and
               so
               full
               of
               circumspection
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               partly
               blame
               our selves
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               not
               met
               our
               desires
               therein
               .
               And
               if
               he
               had
               so
               great
               a
               mind
               to
               suppress
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               as
               is
               affirmed
               :
               when
               could
               he
               have
               better
               done
               it
               ,
               then
               of
               late
               years
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               had
               our
               hands
               full
               of
               War
               with
            
             Soliman
             ?
             
               yet
               he
               hath
               rather
               indeavour'd
               our
               maintaining
               ,
               then
               our
               suppressing
               ,
               having
               sent
               his
               Fleet
               to
               assist
               us
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               increased
               our
               honour
               and
               our
               Forces
               ,
               to
               defend
               our selves
               against
               so
               powerfull
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               by
               the
               new
               confederacy
               he
               made
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               if
               his
               provisions
               for
               War
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               been
               short
               ,
               and
               tardy
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               our
               necessities
               and
               desires
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               actions
               have
               not
               been
               answerable
               to
               his
               promises
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               content
               to
               have
               received
               such
               usage
               ,
               as
               all
               men
               do
               receive
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ;
               that
               he
               minded
               more
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               others
               :
               and
               if
               we
               measure
               this
               very
               thing
               more
               by
               affection
               then
               by
               true
               reason
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               usuall
               thing
               for
               humanity
               to
               doe
               so
               .
            
             Caesar
             
               would
               assist
               us
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ;
               but
               he
               did
               not
               think
               it
               became
               him
               ,
               to
               expose
               his
               Fleet
               to
               the
               same
               danger
               as
               we
               would
               do
               ours
               ,
               his
               cause
               not
               being
               the
               like
               to
               ours
               .
               He
               would
               not
               s●e
               us
               fall
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               see
               us
               grow
               too
               powerfull
               ,
               lest
               he
               might
               have
               reason
               to
               apprehend
               our
               greatnesse
               ,
               as
               we
               now
               fear
               his
               .
               These
               are
               passions
               common
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               very
               usuall
               in
               Princes
               :
               but
               if
               we
               weigh
               all
               things
               well
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               onely
               not
               necessitated
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               make
               Warre
               with
            
             Caesar
             ;
             
               neither
               for
               any
               injury
               we
               have
               received
               ,
               nor
               for
               any
               we
               are
               likely
               to
               receive
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             were
             the
             more
             easily
             credited
             ,
             because
             they
             tended
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             which
             every
             one
             was
             of
             himselfe
             well
             inclined
             ;
             and
             Cesar
             indeavour'd
             much
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             this
             mind
             ,
             promising
             faithfully
             to
             preserve
             Peace
             and
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             Pope's
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             France
             his
             desires
             were
             conformable
             ,
             but
             ,
             by
             several
             messengers
             ,
             thus
             answered
             :
             
               That
               the
               Senate
               commended
               the
               care
               they
               took
               of
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               own
               affairs
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               take
               example
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               watch
               the
               more
               narrowly
               over
               their
               State
               ,
               which
               they
               thought
               would
               prove
               a
               sufficient
               remedy
               at
               this
               time
               against
               such
               dangers
               as
               were
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               saw
               no
               reason
               of
               comming
               to
               a
               straicter
               and
               more
               particular
               union
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               provoke
               such
               as
               went
               about
               to
               disturb
               the
               Peace
               .
            
             Though
             the
             Pope
             ,
             nor
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             not
             well
             satisfied
             with
             
             this
             answer
             ,
             yet
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             to
             keep
             from
             alienating
             the
             Venetians
             further
             from
             them
             ,
             hoping
             that
             they
             might
             at
             last
             be
             brought
             to
             alter
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             adhere
             unto
             them
             ;
             therefore
             praysing
             the
             mature
             wisdom
             of
             that
             Senate
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             that
             Cesars
             intentions
             ,
             which
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             concealed
             ,
             being
             now
             better
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             believing
             no
             longer
             that
             they
             had
             ambitious
             ends
             ,
             they
             would
             speedily
             resolve
             upon
             assured
             and
             good
             grounds
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-●ealth
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             But
             though
             the
             hopes
             of
             any
             good
             successe
             in
             their
             indeavours
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             were
             lessened
             by
             this
             the
             Venetians
             resolution
             ;
             yet
             the
             Pope's
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             desire
             of
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             lessened
             ;
             which
             they
             were
             kept
             from
             doing
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             difficultie
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             want
             of
             will.
             But
             though
             they
             could
             not
             use
             open
             force
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Ferneses
             held
             private
             intelligence
             in
             divers
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             particularly
             in
             
               Genua
               ,
               Sienna
            
             ,
             and
             Millan
             ,
             Cities
             which
             were
             infected
             with
             humours
             of
             severall
             factions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             more
             easie
             to
             mutiny
             ;
             for
             that
             upon
             finding
             a
             good
             Inclination
             to
             Novelties
             ,
             they
             might
             with
             the
             lesse
             forces
             compasse
             their
             designs
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             worth
             consideration
             ,
             to
             think
             how
             great
             human
             Imperfection
             is
             ,
             and
             into
             how
             many
             excesses
             they
             fall
             ,
             who
             give
             themselves
             over
             in
             prey
             to
             their
             own
             affections
             .
             Pope
             Paul
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             wise
             man
             ,
             so
             many
             years
             vers'd
             in
             the
             waightiest
             affairs
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             unavoydable
             laws
             of
             nature
             ,
             brought
             to
             the
             extream
             period
             of
             life
             ,
             yet
             being
             carried
             away
             by
             vast
             designs
             ,
             and
             irregulate
             thoughts
             ,
             did
             not
             value
             the
             exposing
             Himselfe
             ,
             his
             Family
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             Italy
             ,
             to
             the
             greatest
             labours
             ,
             and
             dangers
             of
             eminent
             ruine
             ,
             by
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             so
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             so
             prosperous
             a
             Prince
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             had
             whole
             Germany
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             implacably
             offended
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             the
             difference
             of
             Religion
             ,
             for
             the
             counsell
             given
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             wage
             War
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             not
             being
             able
             to
             obtain
             ,
             that
             the
             Councill
             of
             Trent
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             so
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             now
             granted
             ,
             should
             be
             perfected
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             being
             so
             ill
             provided
             of
             men
             ,
             monies
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             to
             withstand
             so
             great
             a
             force
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             he
             drew
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             bereft
             amongst
             those
             Hereticks
             ,
             of
             that
             sacerdotall
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             respect
             ,
             by
             which
             Popes
             have
             kept
             themselves
             free
             from
             injuries
             ,
             more
             then
             by
             forces
             ;
             which
             things
             being
             seen
             and
             well
             known
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             they
             were
             much
             troubled
             at
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             though
             their
             Counsels
             were
             not
             listned
             too
             ,
             and
             suspected
             ,
             they
             forbare
             not
             notwithanding
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             the
             Pope
             ,
             after
             their
             answer
             ,
             still
             resolute
             in
             his
             former
             opinion
             ,
             modestly
             to
             represent
             unto
             him
             these
             things
             so
             worthy
             of
             consideration
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             sometimes
             given
             ear
             ,
             when
             his
             reason
             prevailed
             over
             his
             sense
             ;
             wishing
             him
             therefore
             to
             be
             somewhat
             more
             circumspect
             in
             these
             his
             intentions
             ,
             and
             in
             delivering
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             prey
             ,
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             ,
             1548.
             was
             spent
             in
             almost
             the
             same
             Negotiations
             ,
             in
             indeavours
             of
             Leagues
             ,
             secret
             Treaties
             ,
             Princes
             machinations
             upon
             
             other
             mens
             estates
             ,
             preparations
             for
             Arms
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             desire
             of
             attempting
             novelties
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             great
             effect
             or
             commotion
             .
             For
             though
             the
             King
             of
             France
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             ,
             to
             trouble
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             so
             to
             keep
             Cesar's
             thoughts
             and
             forces
             busied
             there
             ;
             yet
             he
             thought
             ,
             his
             hopes
             in
             the
             Pope
             were
             but
             small
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             very
             old
             ,
             in
             almost
             a
             decrepit
             age
             ,
             having
             little
             mony
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             no
             constant
             resolution
             to
             maintain
             the
             war
             ;
             if
             any
             accommodation
             should
             at
             any
             time
             be
             proposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             (
             as
             might
             easily
             happen
             ,
             by
             his
             alliance
             with
             
               Octavio
               Fernese
            
             .
             )
             He
             saw
             the
             Venetians
             resolved
             ,
             though
             Arms
             should
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             keep
             their
             neutrality
             ,
             but
             so
             joyned
             in
             amity
             ,
             by
             the
             friendship
             of
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             impossible
             to
             divide
             them
             .
             He
             had
             also
             a
             minde
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             turned
             much
             of
             his
             forces
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             war
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             hoping
             by
             reason
             of
             many
             divisions
             ,
             risen
             between
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             particular
             contentions
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             defend
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             marriage
             between
             the
             young
             Queen
             thereof
             ,
             and
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             destin'd
             to
             be
             her
             husband
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             recover
             Bullen
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             his
             fathers
             agreement
             ,
             yielded
             up
             to
             the
             English.
             For
             which
             respects
             ,
             he
             entertained
             divers
             practises
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Parma
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             Genua
             ,
             and
             in
             Sienna
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             Government
             of
             those
             Cities
             ,
             which
             depended
             upon
             Cesar's
             authority
             .
             Yet
             did
             he
             not
             prepare
             to
             put
             these
             his
             designes
             in
             execution
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             openly
             declare
             himself
             an
             enemy
             to
             Cesar.
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             a
             very
             great
             desire
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             him
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             Piacenza
             to
             his
             family
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             doubtfull
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             attempt
             this
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             by
             treaty
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             was
             induced
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             was
             Lord
             of
             so
             many
             States
             ,
             though
             he
             appeared
             more
             severe
             unto
             him
             then
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             obtain
             other
             things
             of
             him
             ,
             might
             not
             at
             last
             deprive
             his
             son
             in
             Law
             Octavio
             ,
             and
             his
             children
             ,
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             and
             reduce
             him
             to
             a
             private
             condition
             .
             He
             had
             therefore
             often
             sent
             severall
             expresses
             to
             him
             ,
             desiring
             ,
             that
             Piacenza
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             Octavio
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             cease
             troubling
             him
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Parma
             .
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             negotiated
             a
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             King
             was
             to
             take
             Duke
             Octavio
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Parma
             ,
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             it
             against
             the
             Imperiall
             forces
             .
             Sometimes
             ,
             to
             honest
             ,
             and
             to
             facilitate
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             himself
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             taking
             this
             City
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             re-assume
             it
             into
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             cease
             to
             solicite
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             promises
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             minding
             them
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             Cesar's
             forces
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             him
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             Italy
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             lesse
             troubled
             ,
             then
             for
             his
             nephews
             interest
             .
             And
             sometimes
             he
             complaines
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             too
             much
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             did
             glory
             in
             Cesar's
             friendship
             and
             favour
             ;
             which
             was
             occasioned
             more
             by
             Cesar's
             own
             words
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             for
             in
             his
             publick
             discourse
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             and
             Senate
             ,
             he
             named
             them
             with
             love
             and
             honour
             ,
             meaning
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             by
             this
             
             means
             more
             his
             friends
             .
             But
             he
             did
             not
             much
             confide
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whom
             he
             named
             his
             friend
             and
             confederate
             ;
             suspecting
             lest
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             demanded
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Parma
             ,
             preserved
             by
             his
             forces
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             given
             to
             Octavio
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             might
             alwaies
             be
             jealous
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Emperour's
             son
             in
             Law
             ;
             but
             to
             Horatio
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             onely
             the
             Popes
             nephew
             ,
             but
             his
             son
             in
             Law.
             When
             he
             should
             have
             gotten
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             lay
             very
             opportunely
             for
             the
             mol●sting
             of
             Millan
             ,
             might
             keep
             it
             for
             himself
             .
             ▪
             Moreover
             ,
             what
             could
             make
             him
             dispair
             more
             ,
             of
             finding
             favour
             at
             Cesar's
             hands
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             that
             City
             should
             be
             given
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             he
             might
             be
             much
             prejudiced
             ,
             by
             the
             Fernese's
             means
             ?
             Being
             much
             distracted
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             considerations
             ,
             after
             long
             and
             various
             disputes
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             touching
             the
             Councill
             ,
             which
             the
             one
             would
             have
             celebrated
             at
             Bullen
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Trent
             ;
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             after
             having
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Fano
             his
             Nuntio
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             send
             also
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Verona
             ,
             his
             Legate
             into
             Germany
             ,
             with
             authority
             ,
             to
             dispence
             ▪
             with
             the
             Germans
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             demanded
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             alteration
             of
             the
             usuall
             rites
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             a
             thing
             which
             Cesar
             had
             very
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             to
             curb
             those
             people
             ,
             who
             not
             having
             obtained
             the
             generall
             Councill
             ,
             which
             was
             promised
             them
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             not
             having
             accepted
             of
             a
             certain
             reformation
             ,
             made
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             the
             Interim
             ,
             till
             the
             Councill
             should
             be
             celebrated
             ,
             threatned
             to
             mutiny
             again
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             might
             receive
             satisfaction
             in
             some
             of
             their
             obstinate
             demands
             :
             Whereat
             Cesar
             was
             much
             troubled
             ,
             because
             it
             hindered
             his
             other
             designes
             .
             But
             he
             minding
             onely
             his
             own
             affairs
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             moved
             by
             any
             affections
             ,
             or
             reasons
             ,
             which
             were
             contrary
             to
             the
             interests
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             did
             wisely
             nourish
             certain
             uncertain
             hopes
             in
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             in
             Duke
             Octavio
             ,
             whereby
             he
             kept
             them
             unresolved
             ,
             and
             in
             doubt
             :
             Sometimes
             he
             propounded
             proposalls
             of
             accommodation
             ,
             with
             recompence
             of
             Territories
             elsewhere
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             it
             tryed
             ,
             whether
             the
             Church
             or
             Empire
             had
             more
             lawfull
             pretence
             to
             those
             Cities
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             seeming
             much
             incensed
             ,
             instead
             of
             restoring
             Piacenza
             ,
             he
             demanded
             ,
             that
             Parma
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             in
             ●ine
             ,
             it
             was
             conceived
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             saw
             further
             into
             his
             designes
             ,
             that
             by
             th●se
             uncertainties
             ,
             he
             would
             keep
             the
             Pope
             in
             perpetuall
             doubts
             ,
             being
             already
             resolved
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             to
             part
             with
             Piacenza
             ,
             as
             lying
             very
             opportunely
             for
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             went
             about
             to
             protract
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             shun
             the
             necessity
             of
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Pope's
             approaching
             death
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             mean
             while
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             other
             deeper
             designes
             .
             He
             thought
             to
             settle
             a
             mighty
             Monarchy
             upon
             his
             own
             Line
             ,
             making
             the
             Empire
             ,
             together
             with
             so
             many
             other
             Kingdomes
             and
             States
             ,
             descend
             upon
             his
             onely
             son
             Philip
             ;
             and
             his
             brother
             Ferdinando's
             claim
             to
             the
             Empire
             standing
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             who
             was
             some
             years
             before
             made
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             (
             a
             title
             confer'd
             upon
             such
             as
             are
             declared
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             Empire
             )
             he
             sought
             by
             several
             waies
             to
             perswade
             his
             brother
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             unto
             his
             son
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             
             Wittemberg
             to
             Ferdinando
             ,
             to
             help
             his
             son
             Maximilian
             to
             be
             chosen
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             his
             daughter
             for
             wife
             ,
             with
             some
             Territories
             for
             her
             portion
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             Governour
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             his
             sons
             absence
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             afterwards
             altogether
             effected
             .
             But
             Philip
             past
             from
             Spain
             into
             Italy
             ,
             whither
             Maximilian
             was
             gon
             before
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             marriage
             concluded
             ,
             with
             300000
             Crowns
             for
             portion
             ,
             but
             no
             Dominion
             ;
             and
             to
             tarry
             there
             as
             Governour
             of
             those
             Kingdoms
             :
             for
             Philip
             was
             to
             go
             into
             Germany
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             to
             Brussells
             ,
             to
             ease
             Germany
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             ,
             part
             whereof
             he
             sent
             to
             meet
             his
             son
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             led
             part
             along
             with
             him
             into
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Prince
             was
             received
             with
             great
             pomp
             and
             honour
             in
             every
             place
             ;
             he
             was
             met
             at
             Genua
             ,
             where
             he
             landed
             ,
             by
             many
             Embassadors
             from
             severall
             Princes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             
               Frederick
               Badoaro
            
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whose
             Commission
             was
             meerly
             Complement
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whilst
             he
             passed
             through
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             from
             Millan
             towards
             Germany
             .
             A
             stately
             Bridge
             ,
             richly
             adorned
             ,
             was
             built
             over
             the
             River
             Adice
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Verona
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Captain
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             nobly
             attended
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             from
             several
             parts
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             to
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             succeed
             in
             so
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             united
             States
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             Christendom
             .
             This
             Prince
             did
             not
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             satisfie
             mens
             expectations
             ,
             but
             was
             held
             to
             be
             very
             haughty
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             very
             young
             ,
             unexperienced
             in
             affairs
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             having
             never
             been
             from
             home
             before
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             by
             his
             mother
             in
             great
             pride
             and
             elation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Portugalls
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             mature
             years
             ,
             he
             proved
             a
             Prince
             of
             singular
             worth
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             modesty
             and
             temper
             ,
             treating
             with
             all
             men
             with
             a
             miraculous
             comelinesse
             ,
             so
             as
             greater
             civility
             nor
             gravity
             was
             not
             to
             be
             desired
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             thus
             full
             of
             disorderly
             and
             unquiet
             thoughts
             ,
             their
             States
             and
             Dominions
             were
             not
             troubled
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             unexpected
             advantage
             ,
             which
             arose
             from
             new
             resolutions
             put
             on
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             of
             turning
             his
             Forces
             against
             Persia
             ,
             which
             were
             first
             destin'd
             for
             Hungary
             :
             For
             being
             eg'd
             on
             by
             a
             fervent
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             acquire
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             beat
             Tamas
             his
             forces
             :
             Being
             desirous
             to
             effect
             this
             his
             designe
             ,
             he
             listned
             more
             willingly
             then
             before
             ,
             to
             new
             treaties
             of
             Truce
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             Ferdinando
             had
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             
               I●sto
               de
               Giusti
            
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             new
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             Truce
             was
             at
             last
             established
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             upon
             engagement
             ,
             that
             Ferdinando
             should
             pay
             30000
             Duckets
             yearly
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Tribute
             ,
             for
             the
             Towns
             of
             Hungary
             .
             The
             Common-wealth
             was
             named
             by
             both
             sides
             in
             this
             Agreement
             ,
             which
             redounded
             ,
             in
             mens
             opinion
             ,
             much
             to
             her
             honour
             and
             safety
             ;
             especially
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             therein
             exprest
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             within
             named
             ,
             should
             disturb
             the
             peace
             or
             quiet
             of
             rest
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Truce
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             was
             worth
             observing
             ,
             how
             our
             Princes
             did
             by
             their
             want
             of
             Trust
             ,
             
             lessen
             their
             own
             reputation
             ,
             and
             add
             to
             the
             authority
             and
             daring
             of
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
             Cesar
             demanded
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             to
             be
             comprehended
             in
             this
             Convention
             ,
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             observe
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             promised
             him
             by
             his
             father
             King
             Francis.
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             desired
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             Truce
             ,
             Cesar
             should
             not
             make
             war
             with
             any
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             during
             the
             said
             time
             .
             And
             the
             businesse
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             King
             Henry
             sent
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Codogne
            
             ,
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             disturb
             the
             agreement
             ,
             though
             the
             directions
             of
             Truce
             were
             dispatched
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             Cesar's
             onely
             end
             in
             making
             this
             Truce
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             freely
             make
             war
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             became
             the
             wisdom
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             Cesar's
             power
             to
             encrease
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             observe
             the
             Truce
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             might
             make
             for
             his
             own
             advantage
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Codogne
            
             said
             the
             same
             things
             at
             Venice
             ,
             minding
             them
             likewise
             of
             Cesar's
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             the
             Senate
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             keeping
             the
             Treaty
             from
             being
             effected
             :
             Which
             though
             the
             Venetians
             did
             not
             assent
             unto
             ,
             yet
             he
             passing
             on
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Truce
             already
             concluded
             ,
             procured
             a
             Letter
             from
             Soliman
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             to
             Ferdinando
             ,
             written
             in
             an
             imperious
             manner
             ,
             but
             containing
             things
             becomming
             a
             great
             and
             just
             Prince
             :
             
               That
               he
               did
               willingly
               accept
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               intention
               ,
               that
               Arms
               should
               be
               laid
               aside
               every
               where
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               were
               friends
               to
               either
               parties
               .
               And
               that
               therefore
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               the
               within
               named
               Princes
               ,
               should
               make
               war
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               would
               with
               his
               forces
               assist
               the
               injur'd
               party
               ,
               against
               him
               that
               should
               first
               disturb
               the
               peace
               .
            
             The
             King
             of
             France
             upon
             this
             occasion
             grew
             jealous
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             that
             this
             Agreement
             might
             be
             concluded
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             to
             be
             comprehended
             ,
             not
             caring
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             him
             their
             friend
             ,
             they
             had
             too
             much
             favoured
             Cesar's
             and
             Ferdinando's
             affairs
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Cesar
             complained
             ,
             that
             this
             counsell
             was
             first
             given
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             countenanced
             by
             them
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             more
             straitly
             obliged
             ,
             to
             keep
             peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             no
             occasion
             of
             renuing
             war
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             very
             inconvenient
             for
             them
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             first
             treaty
             for
             universall
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             medled
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             concerned
             the
             interest
             of
             their
             own
             Common-wealth
             ,
             knowing
             that
             these
             Princes
             would
             be
             jealous
             of
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             great
             dislikes
             grew
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             great
             appearance
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             come
             to
             an
             open
             breach
             ;
             for
             Cesar
             was
             still
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Councill
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             first
             intimated
             ,
             and
             already
             begun
             ,
             at
             Trent
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             content
             Germany
             ,
             which
             desired
             it
             very
             much
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             that
             he
             thought
             ,
             it
             would
             detract
             from
             his
             reputation
             ,
             that
             the
             Councill
             which
             was
             already
             proclaimed
             by
             his
             authority
             ,
             nay
             ,
             at
             his
             desire
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             in
             Trent
             ,
             should
             now
             ,
             without
             him
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             transferred
             to
             another
             place
             .
             and
             the
             Pope
             was
             as
             resolute
             ,
             that
             the
             Councill
             should
             be
             celebrated
             
             in
             Bullognia
             ,
             whither
             many
             Prelates
             and
             Bishops
             were
             already
             gone
             by
             his
             order
             .
             But
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             though
             the
             Pope
             had
             made
             it
             be
             intimated
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             depart
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             protector
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             no
             power
             to
             call
             it
             ,
             tarried
             still
             at
             Trent
             ,
             obeying
             Cesar's
             power
             and
             commandement
             ;
             who
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             protested
             against
             the
             Prelates
             which
             were
             at
             Bullognia
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             it
             the
             greater
             force
             ,
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Trent
             ,
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Madrucci
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             give
             his
             assent
             to
             any
             Councill
             ,
             save
             that
             which
             was
             summoned
             at
             Trent
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             be
             disturb'd
             ,
             and
             that
             thereupon
             great
             mischiefs
             should
             ensue
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             justified
             before
             God
             and
             Man.
             Though
             these
             things
             were
             very
             grievous
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             especially
             being
             added
             to
             the
             successe
             at
             Parma
             ,
             yet
             his
             hopes
             of
             agreeing
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             made
             him
             proceed
             more
             cautiously
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             time
             was
             spun
             out
             in
             many
             negotiations
             ,
             Octavio
             being
             impatient
             to
             wait
             any
             longer
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             Parma
             ,
             having
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             reduce
             it
             into
             his
             own
             power
             ;
             for
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             had
             forbid
             him
             comming
             into
             the
             Citadell
             ,
             resolved
             rashly
             to
             throw
             himself
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             very
             Spaniards
             themselves
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             so
             lately
             received
             such
             injuries
             ,
             to
             get
             possession
             of
             that
             City
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Arms
             ,
             as
             Mendosa
             ,
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             had
             cunningly
             perswaded
             him
             to
             do
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             strangely
             dejected
             at
             this
             accident
             ;
             the
             great
             dislike
             whereof
             being
             added
             to
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             his
             very
             great
             age
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             84
             years
             old
             ,
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             ,
             having
             govern'd
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             15
             years
             ,
             with
             great
             wisdom
             and
             commendations
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             proved
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             just
             Prince
             ,
             a
             lover
             of
             good
             and
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             good
             while
             having
             been
             Neutrall
             amongst
             Princes
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             peace
             and
             quiet
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             would
             have
             been
             the
             longer
             praised
             and
             remembered
             by
             men
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             parted
             from
             his
             former
             resolutions
             in
             his
             latter
             time
             ,
             being
             carried
             away
             by
             an
             immoderate
             desire
             ,
             of
             aggrandising
             his
             family
             .
             He
             alwaies
             bore
             a
             great
             respect
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             was
             particularly
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Venetian
             name
             .
             He
             honoured
             
               Gaspero
               Contarini
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Bembo
            
             ,
             noble
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             singular
             learning
             and
             worth
             ,
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             had
             them
             in
             great
             esteem
             .
             The
             Italian
             Princes
             were
             much
             grieved
             and
             troubled
             at
             the
             Pope's
             death
             ,
             fearing
             that
             it
             might
             prove
             an
             occasion
             ,
             of
             disturbing
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             and
             Imperialists
             had
             raised
             a
             masse
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             many
             parts
             ,
             with
             intention
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             of
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             Parma
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             yet
             held
             by
             
               Camillo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             small
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             little
             preparation
             of
             maintaining
             war
             ;
             he
             having
             denyed
             obedience
             to
             the
             Letters
             and
             Orders
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             who
             had
             ordered
             him
             to
             deliver
             up
             that
             City
             to
             
               Octavio
               Fernese
            
             :
             But
             he
             said
             ,
             He
             would
             keep
             it
             for
             the
             next
             Pope
             .
             This
             fear
             encreased
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             long
             ere
             a
             new
             Pope
             was
             chosen
             ;
             the
             two
             factions
             of
             French
             and
             Imperiall
             Cardinalls
             ,
             strove
             with
             much
             obstinacy
             for
             the
             Popedome
             ;
             neither
             whereof
             would
             give
             way
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             
             endeavour'd
             the
             more
             fervently
             ,
             and
             more
             cunningly
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             greater
             part
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             commonly
             thought
             ,
             Italy
             would
             not
             continue
             long
             quiet
             ;
             which
             made
             each
             faction
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             who
             might
             depend
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             for
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             ,
             might
             be
             obliged
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             favour
             their
             designes
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             following
             the
             custom
             of
             their
             fore-fathers
             ,
             would
             not
             interpose
             themselves
             in
             this
             long
             contestation
             ;
             but
             aiming
             onely
             at
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             writ
             to
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             wishing
             them
             to
             chuse
             such
             a
             Pope
             ,
             as
             might
             prove
             most
             serviceable
             for
             Christendom
             .
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             being
             therein
             very
             wise
             ,
             have
             never
             endeavoured
             ,
             to
             make
             Cardinalls
             partiall
             to
             their
             Nation
             ;
             nor
             did
             ever
             use
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             although
             they
             ought
             to
             covet
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             Prince
             ,
             to
             be
             befriended
             by
             the
             Popes
             .
             And
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             so
             principall
             a
             Potentate
             in
             Italy
             ,
             doubtlesly
             their
             faction
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             so
             pleased
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             very
             prevalent
             :
             But
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             this
             so
             great
             combining
             with
             particular
             persons
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             great
             prejudice
             to
             the
             publick
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             word
             Faction
             ,
             first
             begun
             in
             Rome
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             ,
             might
             creep
             also
             into
             their
             own
             City
             ,
             and
             infect
             it
             with
             this
             disease
             ;
             therefore
             they
             have
             alwaies
             forborn
             it
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             
               Giovan
               Maria
            
             Cardinal
             
               dal
               Ponte
            
             ,
             was
             by
             adoration
             created
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             by
             Nation
             ;
             one
             ,
             who
             being
             gotten
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Cardinall
             ,
             without
             any
             noble
             descent
             ,
             or
             prop
             of
             parentage
             ,
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             very
             good
             and
             vertuous
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             far
             from
             siding
             with
             any
             great
             Princes
             .
             Wherfore
             thinking
             him
             either
             to
             be
             equally
             their
             friend
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             their
             back-friend
             ;
             the
             Imperiall
             and
             French
             Cardinalls
             ,
             did
             all
             of
             them
             willingly
             give
             their
             assent
             ,
             to
             his
             being
             named
             Pope
             ,
             by
             Cardinall
             Farnese
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             very
             much
             gladded
             at
             this
             choice
             ,
             perswading
             themselves
             ,
             that
             depending
             no
             more
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             would
             keep
             friendship
             with
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             produce
             peace
             between
             them
             in
             Italy
             :
             Wherefore
             their
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               Matteo
               Dandolo
            
             ,
             received
             speedy
             orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             Iulio
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             name
             the
             new
             Pope
             took
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             a
             solemn
             Embassy
             of
             four
             of
             the
             prime
             Senators
             ,
             was
             destined
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             due
             and
             usuall
             obedience
             to
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             ;
             by
             name
             ,
             
               Philippo
               Trovo
               ,
               Francisco
               Contarini
               ,
               Marc
               Antonio
               Veniero
               ,
            
             and
             
               Nicolo
               da
               Ponte
            
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Eleaventh
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             VENICE
             ,
             Written
             by
             PAULO
             PARUTA
             .
             BOOK
             XII
             .
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Pope
               answers
               not
               expectation
               .
               The
               intentions
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               :
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               of
               Ferdinando
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Turk
               .
               The
               year
               of
               Iubil●e
               .
               A
               generall
               dear●h
               .
               Commotions
               in
               Italy
               ,
               caused
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               no
               ill
               will.
               The
               Venetians
               indeavour
               to
               accommodate
               them
               ,
               but
               cannot
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               favours
               the
               Fernese's
               .
               The
               Emperour
               favours
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               soon
               repents
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               indeavours
               an
               Agreement
               ;
               which
               proving
               difficult
               ,
               he
               takes
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               joyns
               with
               the
               Imperial
               Forces
               .
               The
               French
               by
               stratagem
               put
               a
               Garrison
               into
               Parma
               :
               the
               Venetians
               keep
               Neutrals
               .
               Florence
               adheres
               to
               the
               Emperour
               .
               Ferrara
               to
               the
               French.
               The
               French
               Cardinalls
               are
               driven
               from
               Rome
               .
               Cardinal
               Tornone
               retires
               to
               Venice
               .
               He
               acquaints
               the
               Colledge
               with
               the
               Kings
               intentions
               ,
               and
               is
               thanked
               by
               the
               Senate
               :
               But
               the
               King
               continues
               War
               ;
               ill-intreats
               some
               Imperiall
               Vessels
               at
               Sea
               :
               Indeavours
               a
               League
               with
               the
               German
               Princes
               against
               the
               Emperour
               .
               The
               Pope
               indeavours
               Peace
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               Differences
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               in
               Sicily
               .
               Plunders
               the
               Maritime
               parts
               :
               Takes
               Tripoli
               .
               Good
               success
               in
               Hungary
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
               The
               affairs
               of
               Hungary
               are
               accommodated
               .
               Dangers
               threatned
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               by
               the
               German
               Princes
               :
               To
               Ferdinando
               ,
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               whose
               Preparations
               cause
               fear
               in
               all
               men
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               takes
               Mets.
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               confederate
               Princes
               ,
               whereby
               the
               King
               is
               deceived
               ,
               which
               makes
               him
               make
               attempts
               else-where
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Salerno's
               conditions
               .
               Offers
               made
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               accepted
               .
               
               He
               goes
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               treats
               with
               that
               King.
               The
               Emperour
               's
               unhappy
               condition
               .
               The
               Confederates
               prosperous
               success
               .
               A
               Diet
               in
               Possonia
               :
               The
               Princes
               Pretentions
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               tries
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               touching
               the
               enterprise
               of
               Naples
               ,
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
               An
               alteration
               of
               affairs
               ,
               unfortunate
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               successfull
               for
               the
               Emperour
               .
               The
               Senesi
               put
               themselves
               into
               liberty
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Popes
             actions
             did
             not
             at
             all
             correspond
             to
             the
             hopes
             which
             were
             conceived
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             what
             was
             most
             expected
             and
             desired
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             appease
             the
             Tumults
             which
             were
             raised
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             Christendom
             :
             for
             ,
             giving
             himselfe
             wholly
             over
             to
             building
             ,
             and
             other
             trifling
             matters
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             neglect
             the
             more
             weighty
             affairs
             ,
             which
             became
             his
             degree
             ,
             and
             the
             times
             ,
             wherein
             seeds
             of
             great
             troubles
             were
             sown
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             .
             And
             though
             Peace
             was
             now
             made
             between
             France
             and
             England
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             known
             it
             would
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             another
             War.
             For
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             very
             lively
             spirit
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             finding
             himselfe
             free
             from
             Wars
             with
             England
             ,
             and
             having
             by
             that
             Agreement
             gotten
             safety
             and
             honour
             to
             himself
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             recovery
             of
             Bullen
             ,
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             keep
             long
             quiet
             .
             
               Horatio
               Fernese
            
             being
             gone
             to
             him
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             recommend
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             House
             yet
             further
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             defence
             of
             Parma
             ,
             things
             which
             had
             been
             before
             treated
             of
             by
             others
             ;
             he
             was
             willingly
             seen
             and
             listned
             unto
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             trouble
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             have
             occasion
             at
             last
             to
             take
             up
             open
             Arms
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             hoping
             (
             though
             it
             fared
             much
             otherwise
             with
             him
             )
             that
             this
             might
             make
             way
             for
             his
             holding
             straiter
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             alienate
             him
             from
             Cesar
             ,
             since
             he
             undertook
             to
             defend
             a
             vassall
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             whom
             Cesar
             sought
             to
             oppresse
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             the
             Pope
             could
             do
             ,
             desist
             from
             molesting
             him
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             but
             required
             that
             Piacenza
             might
             likewise
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             great
             fire
             was
             already
             kindled
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Italy
             .
             No
             lesse
             dangers
             were
             likewise
             threatned
             in
             other
             parts
             ;
             for
             Ferdinando
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             taking
             occasion
             from
             the
             discords
             which
             arose
             amongst
             the
             Barons
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             particularly
             from
             the
             commotions
             raised
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             by
             George
             Bishop
             of
             ●aradino
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Authority
             ,
             and
             who
             hoped
             to
             be
             able
             to
             possess
             himselfe
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             parted
             from
             Auspurg
             ,
             loaden
             with
             promises
             of
             assistance
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             tended
             to
             the
             inducing
             him
             to
             yeeld
             up
             his
             pretences
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip
             ;
             he
             was
             gone
             into
             Austria
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             already
             commenced
             Dyets
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             raise
             as
             many
             men
             and
             monies
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             for
             such
             an
             enterprise
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             was
             known
             that
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             returned
             from
             Persia
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             would
             not
             indure
             that
             that
             infant-King
             ,
             recommended
             to
             his
             protection
             ,
             should
             be
             bereft
             of
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Dominions
             :
             and
             he
             had
             the
             better
             occasion
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             the
             Truce
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             broken
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Imperiall
             Army
             had
             taken
             two
             Towns
             in
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Africa
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             A
             City
             called
             by
             the
             same
             name
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             Africa
             ,
             and
             Monestero
             .
             These
             Towns
             being
             formerly
             possest
             by
             the
             Moores
             ,
             were
             the
             year
             before
             taken
             by
             Dragute
             ,
             who
             being
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Sangiaccho
             ,
             had
             received
             them
             into
             Solimans
             custody
             ;
             and
             were
             since
             taken
             by
             Prince
             Doria
             ,
             who
             put
             thereinto
             a
             Spanish
             Foot-Company
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             the
             more
             displeased
             at
             these
             accidents
             ,
             because
             they
             thereby
             lost
             their
             hopes
             of
             renewing
             the
             Truce
             for
             a
             longer
             time
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             was
             yet
             in
             Treaty
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             promises
             being
             past
             therein
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             had
             succeeded
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             have
             been
             therein
             named
             ,
             and
             comprehended
             with
             much
             honour
             .
             But
             Soliman
             continuing
             his
             desire
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             peace
             with
             her
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             sent
             a
             Chians
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Senate
             with
             his
             return
             from
             Persia
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             prosperous
             success
             ,
             boasting
             them
             sufficiently
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             though
             in
             effect
             the
             attempts
             made
             in
             Persia
             ,
             meeting
             with
             greater
             resistance
             by
             the
             Persian
             Forces
             ,
             than
             was
             expected
             ,
             proved
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             was
             reeturn'd
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             very
             much
             harrassed
             :
             But
             the
             Senate
             being
             desirous
             to
             preserve
             Solimans
             favour
             ,
             corresponded
             with
             this
             his
             demonstration
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               Caterino
               Zeno
            
             ,
             Embassador
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             very
             aged
             ,
             being
             84
             years
             old
             ,
             refused
             not
             to
             serve
             his
             Country
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             to
             take
             so
             long
             and
             difficult
             a
             journey
             .
             And
             his
             Embassy
             proved
             very
             prosperous
             ;
             for
             by
             his
             wisdome
             he
             quieted
             the
             complaints
             which
             were
             often
             renewed
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             touching
             the
             death
             of
             
               Sabba
               Rays
            
             ,
             whereof
             Soliman
             promised
             there
             should
             be
             no
             more
             speech
             had
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1550.
             past
             over
             with
             these
             petty
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             more
             celebrated
             notwithstanding
             throughout
             Christendom
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             year
             of
             Jubilee
             fell
             that
             year
             ,
             wherein
             the
             treasury
             of
             Indulgencies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Rites
             of
             every
             five
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             is
             largely
             opened
             in
             Rome
             to
             devout
             people
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             a
             greater
             concourse
             then
             ,
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             new
             Pope
             .
             This
             year
             was
             likewise
             more
             remarkable
             for
             other
             reasons
             ;
             for
             the
             new
             intimation
             of
             the
             Councill
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Trent
             ,
             whither
             many
             Prelates
             flockt
             apace
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             and
             then
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             Corn
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             generall
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             made
             Princes
             make
             bold
             with
             the
             publick
             Monies
             ,
             to
             furnish
             their
             people
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Signory
             of
             Venice
             ;
             which
             with
             singular
             Piety
             and
             Liberality
             ,
             provided
             for
             the
             people
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             other
             subjects
             ,
             and
             inviting
             others
             to
             bring
             Corn
             from
             Countries
             far
             off
             ,
             they
             gave
             great
             sums
             of
             Moneys
             to
             such
             as
             brought
             Grain
             into
             Venice
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             distributed
             into
             other
             Towns
             belonging
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             need
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             year
             1551
             which
             insued
             ,
             the
             fire
             of
             War
             began
             to
             flame
             higher
             in
             Italy
             than
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             all
             Italy
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Venetians
             were
             the
             more
             troubled
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             alwaies
             taken
             
             the
             greatest
             care
             and
             pains
             to
             preserve
             peace
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             a
             great
             cause
             hereof
             ,
             but
             more
             out
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             his
             resolves
             ,
             than
             ou●
             of
             any
             ill-will
             :
             For
             he
             suffered
             himselfe
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             to
             be
             drawn
             from
             his
             first
             intentions
             ,
             giving
             ou●
             Writs
             of
             summons
             against
             
               Octavio
               Fernese
            
             ,
             whose
             defence
             he
             himselfe
             had
             undertaken
             but
             a
             little
             before
             :
             accusing
             ,
             and
             protesting
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             having
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Parma
             into
             his
             protection
             ;
             though
             (
             as
             it
             was
             said
             )
             he
             seemed
             at
             first
             to
             assent
             thereunto
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             to
             dissent
             .
             He
             was
             not
             aware
             that
             the
             bitter
             words
             which
             he
             continually
             used
             against
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Ferneses
             ,
             made
             them
             joyn
             the
             closer
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             provisions
             for
             War
             ▪
             against
             which
             not
             providing
             any
             sufficient
             defence
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             a
             necessity
             of
             throwing
             himself
             into
             Cesars
             power
             ;
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             notwithstanding
             ill
             satisfied
             for
             the
             very
             selfe
             same
             businesse
             of
             Parma
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             by
             degrees
             drawn
             into
             these
             Inconveniencies
             by
             tricks
             used
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             not
             aware
             of
             ;
             those
             who
             were
             nearest
             him
             ,
             seeking
             for
             their
             particular
             ends
             to
             conceal
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             make
             other
             mens
             dissemblings
             be
             believed
             ,
             and
             to
             nourish
             vain
             suspitions
             in
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             without
             being
             aware
             thereof
             ,
             he
             was
             drawn
             from
             his
             neutrality
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             the
             interruption
             of
             that
             quiet
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             at
             first
             indeavoured
             to
             win
             praise
             and
             Glory
             .
             It
             becomes
             Princes
             to
             bethink
             themselves
             well
             ,
             before
             they
             undertake
             any
             businesse
             ;
             for
             they
             cannot
             without
             losse
             of
             honour
             ,
             easily
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             once
             made
             known
             ;
             nor
             can
             they
             often
             prosecute
             them
             to
             any
             purpose
             ,
             without
             great
             prejudice
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             subjects
             .
             The
             Venetians
             did
             oftentimes
             intercede
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             appease
             these
             most
             troublesome
             commotions
             ,
             considering
             how
             long
             and
             grievous
             the
             War
             was
             like
             to
             prove
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             about
             to
             begin
             upon
             so
             slight
             an
             occasion
             in
             Italy
             .
             That
             it
             was
             a
             very
             unfitting
             time
             for
             it
             now
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             news
             which
             was
             every
             where
             ●●ard
             ,
             of
             Solimans
             intentions
             ,
             nay
             of
             the
             preparations
             which
             he
             was
             making
             to
             assault
             the
             Christian
             Countries
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             And
             these
             Discords
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             what
             were
             they
             else
             ,
             but
             inducements
             to
             make
             the
             Turks
             sooner
             put
             on
             such
             resolutions
             ;
             nay
             assured
             hopes
             of
             giving
             them
             the
             Victory
             in
             their
             hands
             ?
             Peace
             and
             Quiet
             was
             to
             be
             desired
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             particularly
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             recommended
             as
             to
             the
             common
             Father
             ,
             and
             expected
             from
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             holy
             resolution
             which
             he
             had
             shewn
             ,
             of
             being
             Neutrall
             between
             Princes
             ;
             and
             of
             maintaining
             general
             Love
             and
             Agreement
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             had
             made
             men
             begin
             to
             celebrate
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             Popedom
             ,
             as
             very
             glorious
             .
             The
             Pope
             appearing
             to
             be
             somewhat
             perswaded
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             of
             an
             Agreement
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             
               de
               Medeci
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Marignano
             ,
             and
             Cousin
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             proposed
             the
             giving
             of
             Camerino
             and
             Nepi
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             Parma
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             remain
             unto
             the
             Church
             :
             wherewith
             he
             forthwith
             acquainted
             Caesar
             ,
             making
             use
             both
             of
             the
             Senates
             reasons
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             affirming
             that
             he
             was
             thereby
             put
             upon
             such
             a
             resolution
             .
             The
             Pope
             
             thought
             he
             should
             not
             find
             the
             Emperour
             averse
             to
             an
             Agreement
             ;
             if
             not
             out
             of
             his
             own
             disposition
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             to
             alienate
             him
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             despising
             these
             his
             proposalls
             ,
             and
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             occasion
             to
             favour
             the
             French
             faction
             in
             Italy
             ,
             not
             without
             danger
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             insurrections
             which
             were
             therein
             at
             that
             time
             .
             And
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Popes
             indeavours
             would
             have
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             had
             not
             he
             been
             otherwise
             wrought
             upon
             by
             contrary
             counsels
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             
               Don
               di
               Mendoso
            
             ,
             Embassador
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Don
               Ferrante
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ;
             who
             used
             therein
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             their
             own
             particular
             enmity
             against
             the
             Fernesi
             ,
             more
             then
             their
             love
             to
             their
             Princes
             good
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             finding
             it
             resented
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             first
             purpose
             of
             prosecuting
             the
             Ferneses
             ,
             who
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             joyn'd
             in
             League
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             could
             the
             less
             listen
             to
             any
             proposalls
             .
          
           
             All
             wisest
             ,
             and
             best
             men
             ,
             were
             much
             troubled
             to
             finde
             the
             State
             of
             affairs
             in
             this
             condition
             :
             for
             it
             was
             too
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             controversie
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Parma
             ,
             would
             breed
             open
             War
             between
             the
             two
             most
             potent
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             would
             bring
             the
             Seat
             of
             War
             into
             Italy
             .
             For
             whilst
             the
             Pope
             was
             incited
             to
             the
             recovery
             of
             Parma
             ,
             by
             Caesars
             Forces
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             did
             back
             the
             Ferneses
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             by
             his
             Men
             and
             Monies
             :
             their
             Forces
             must
             needs
             meet
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             full
             foul
             one
             upon
             another
             :
             so
             as
             those
             who
             saw
             further
             into
             the
             sequel
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             knew
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             say
             openly
             ,
             that
             the
             reward
             of
             this
             Victory
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             appropriating
             of
             this
             City
             to
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             to
             the
             certain
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             since
             they
             would
             not
             want
             pretences
             ,
             '
             either
             by
             way
             of
             re-imbursement
             of
             the
             expences
             which
             they
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             other
             reasons
             ,
             to
             retain
             this
             City
             which
             must
             be
             either
             taken
             ,
             or
             preserved
             chiefly
             by
             their
             Forces
             .
             The
             King
             prepared
             to
             send
             succour
             to
             the
             besieged
             ,
             and
             incouraged
             Octavio
             with
             great
             hopes
             :
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             having
             much
             increased
             his
             Forces
             in
             Lumbardie
             ,
             did
             still
             incourage
             the
             Pope
             ,
             pomising
             to
             make
             them
             joyn
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             give
             order
             to
             
               Don
               Ferrante
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Popes
             commands
             ,
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             Parma
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             growing
             jealous
             of
             Caesars
             designs
             ,
             and
             openly
             detesting
             the
             proceedings
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             began
             to
             repent
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             sought
             how
             to
             draw
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             businesse
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             send
             his
             Nephew
             
               Ascanio
               della
               Cornia
            
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             desist
             from
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             listen
             to
             some
             Agreement
             ;
             shewing
             him
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             enterprise
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             a
             City
             which
             was
             so
             farre
             distant
             from
             his
             Dominions
             :
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Achille
               de
               Grassi
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             sent
             onely
             to
             justifie
             the
             Popes
             actions
             ,
             and
             to
             correspond
             with
             the
             so
             many
             indeavours
             oftentimes
             used
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             in
             exhorting
             him
             to
             Agreement
             ;
             having
             
             
             
             
             
             shewed
             him
             powerfull
             reasons
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             said
             he
             was
             perswaded
             to
             put
             on
             that
             resolution
             ;
             yet
             mentioning
             other
             matters
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Pope
             might
             be
             concei●ed
             to
             desire
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             interpose
             her
             Authority
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             businesse
             to
             some
             Agreement
             ,
             which
             the
             Senate
             was
             not
             unwilling
             to
             do
             ,
             if
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             have
             done
             any
             good
             for
             the
             common
             quiet
             .
             Ascanio
             returning
             speedily
             from
             France
             ,
             brought
             word
             back
             of
             the
             Kings
             good
             inclinations
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             witnesse
             by
             his
             actions
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             perswade
             Octavio
             ,
             that
             Parma
             might
             return
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             Emperour
             would
             likewise
             restore
             unto
             her
             the
             Castles
             held
             by
             him
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Parma
             :
             nor
             would
             he
             remove
             his
             Garrisons
             from
             Parma
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             be
             sure
             the
             Emperour
             could
             not
             possess
             himselfe
             of
             it
             :
             wherein
             there
             being
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             it
             was
             seen
             that
             the
             proposition
             tended
             more
             to
             the
             spinning
             out
             of
             time
             ,
             then
             to
             come
             to
             any
             Agreement
             :
             So
             as
             there
             was
             no
             thought
             now
             on
             any
             side
             ,
             but
             to
             provide
             for
             Arms.
             The
             King
             continued
             sending
             of
             men
             into
             Italy
             ,
             under
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Neuers
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             raising
             more
             Souldiers
             at
             Mirandola
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Pietro
               Strozzi
            
             .
             The
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperour
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Imperiall
             and
             Ecclesiastick
             Armies
             being
             numbred
             together
             ,
             they
             amounted
             to
             15000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             commanded
             by
             
               Ferrante
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Captain
             of
             the
             League
             .
             And
             these
             Forces
             were
             held
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             the
             City
             of
             Parma
             would
             soon
             fall
             into
             the
             Leagues
             hands
             .
             But
             Strozzi
             used
             great
             vigilancy
             and
             diligence
             ,
             who
             parting
             suddenly
             from
             Mirandola
             entred
             the
             Bullognian
             Territories
             ,
             over-running
             ,
             and
             plundring
             the
             Country
             so
             fearfully
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             beginning
             to
             apprehend
             not
             onely
             Bullognia
             ,
             but
             Ravenna
             also
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             parts
             of
             Remagna
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             send
             for
             his
             men
             from
             before
             Parma
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Bullognian
             Territories
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             own
             affairs
             from
             danger
             ;
             which
             Strozzi
             making
             use
             of
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             miraculous
             speed
             towards
             the
             parts
             about
             Parma
             ,
             and
             entred
             the
             Town
             himself
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             besiegers
             dispaired
             to
             get
             Parma
             in
             haste
             ;
             and
             war
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             occasions
             likely
             to
             be
             given
             of
             many
             other
             weighty
             occurrences
             ,
             whereby
             all
             Italy
             ,
             already
             much
             perplext
             ,
             might
             be
             reduced
             to
             much
             danger
             and
             calamity
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             being
             intent
             upon
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             resolving
             whatsoever
             should
             fall
             out
             ,
             to
             depend
             onely
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             light
             Horse
             into
             pay
             ,
             whereby
             to
             increase
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             their
             frontier
             Towns
             ;
             and
             placing
             their
             chiefe
             Commanders
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             great
             care
             of
             their
             own
             affairs
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             being
             bound
             to
             Caesar
             for
             many
             favours
             already
             received
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             receive
             ,
             did
             openly
             assist
             the
             Imperiall
             party
             ,
             both
             with
             Men
             and
             Monies
             :
             not
             with
             any
             intention
             of
             fomenting
             this
             fire
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             much
             more
             willingly
             have
             seen
             extinguished
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             increase
             some
             jealousies
             that
             were
             conceived
             of
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             Italians
             ,
             did
             not
             approve
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             proceedings
             ,
             nor
             of
             Caesars
             own
             
             intentions
             .
             Which
             suspicion
             was
             much
             increased
             ,
             by
             the
             new
             Fort
             which
             they
             built
             in
             Sienna
             ,
             which
             was
             commonly
             called
             the
             Ceppo
             or
             Stocks
             of
             Tuscany
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             vassall
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             proceeded
             with
             much
             circumspection
             ;
             following
             his
             own
             dependencies
             and
             passions
             ▪
             did
             adhere
             sufficiently
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             in
             underhand-helps
             ,
             to
             the
             French
             faction
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             keep
             those
             that
             were
             besieged
             in
             Parma
             ,
             from
             being
             relieved
             with
             victualls
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             from
             that
             side
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             taken
             Brisello
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             little
             Castles
             belonging
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             which
             stood
             upon
             those
             confines
             .
             The
             Duke
             being
             much
             moved
             at
             these
             things
             ,
             sent
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             
               Girolino
               Serofini
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             be
             advised
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               how
               to
               govern
               himself
               in
               these
               hard
               times
               ,
               and
               so
               sad
               occasions
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               same
               steps
               the
               Senate
               did
               ,
               and
               follow
               their
               wise
               counsels
               ,
               particularly
               in
               keeping
               himself
               Neuter
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               had
               not
               forces
               enough
               of
               himself
               to
               do
               so
               :
               So
               as
               unlesse
               he
               should
               receive
               some
               assistance
               ,
               he
               feared
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               enforced
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               State
               ,
               to
               side
               with
               some
               one
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               contrary
               to
               his
               desire
               .
            
             This
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             piece
             of
             cunning
             ,
             whereby
             the
             French
             desired
             ,
             to
             spy
             into
             the
             Venetians
             intentions
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             draw
             them
             into
             some
             confederacy
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             discover
             somewhat
             more
             of
             their
             meanings
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             ,
             to
             answer
             in
             very
             generall
             tearms
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Senate
               had
               ever
               desired
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               the
               peace
               of
            
             Italy
             
               might
               be
               preserved
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               ,
               they
               had
               used
               severall
               endeavours
               ,
               both
               with
               the
               Pope
               and
               others
               ,
               as
               they
               saw
               needfull
               :
               But
               since
               they
               could
               do
               no
               good
               thereby
               ,
               they
               would
               at
               least
               keep
               themselves
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               former
               neutrality
               ;
               which
               that
               they
               might
               do
               ,
               with
               more
               honour
               and
               safety
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               since
               the
               rest
               stood
               upon
               their
               Arms
               ,
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               Arme
               also
               ;
               and
               by
               providing
               for
               their
               own
               affairs
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               respect
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Duke's
               State
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               particular
               affection
               which
               they
               bore
               unto
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               own
               interest
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               was
               almost
               inseparable
               from
               his
               .
            
             The
             French
             not
             being
             satisfied
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             thought
             to
             discover
             unto
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             already
             generally
             known
             ,
             their
             intentions
             ,
             of
             attempting
             some
             important
             novelty
             in
             Italy
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             
               Luigi
               Alemanni
            
             to
             Genua
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             City
             ,
             upon
             severall
             pretences
             ,
             joyne
             with
             his
             faction
             ,
             and
             particularly
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             use
             of
             their
             Havens
             ,
             for
             his
             Fleet
             to
             put
             into
             ,
             and
             to
             land
             the
             men
             which
             he
             designed
             to
             send
             into
             Italy
             :
             And
             Cardinall
             Tornone
             being
             then
             at
             Venice
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             retired
             himself
             ,
             when
             together
             with
             the
             other
             French
             Cardinalls
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             depart
             from
             Rome
             ;
             he
             was
             ordered
             by
             King
             Henry
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             name
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Doge
             and
             Senators
             ,
             
               With
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               with
               the
               occasion
               which
               had
               moved
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               intention
               ,
               to
               send
               his
               forces
               ●o
               assist
               Duke
            
             Octavio
             ,
             
               and
               to
               maintain
               his
               cause
               :
               wherein
               ,
               he
               thought
               ,
               he
               did
               a
               generous
               act
               ,
               and
               what
               became
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               thought
               would
               please
               all
               the
               Italian
               Princes
               ;
               since
               thereby
               he
               undertook
               the
               defence
               of
               a
               pettty
               Italian
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               unjustly
               oppress'd
               by
               others
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               had
               recourse
               to
               him
               for
               protection
               .
               That
               he
               could
               not
               dream
               ,
               the
               Pope
               would
               have
               been
               displeased
               
               that
               a
               vassall
               of
               his
               ,
               should
               be
               preserved
               by
               the
               forces
               and
               assistance
               of
               another
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               of
               himself
               to
               defend
               himself
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               did
               much
               lesse
               believe
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               other
               Italian
               Princes
               would
               be
               pleased
               ,
               that
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               greatnesse
               might
               be
               moderated
               ,
               and
               some
               bounds
               put
               to
               his
               vast
               desires
               ,
               which
               were
               bent
               ,
               as
               was
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               to
               thrust
               the
               weakest
               to
               the
               wall
               ,
               and
               to
               enslave
               all
            
             Italy
             .
             
               That
               the
               act
               it self
               might
               testifie
               ,
               that
               his
               thoughts
               were
               bent
               upon
               nothing
               else
               ,
               since
               he
               was
               in
               a
               condition
               ,
               as
               not
               needing
               the
               City
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               by
               his
               being
               possest
               of
               so
               many
               Cities
               in
            
             Pi●mont
             ,
             
               he
               had
               opened
               his
               way
               to
               what
               he
               designed
               to
               do
               ,
               against
               the
               State
               of
            
             Millan
             .
             
               But
               that
               ●ince
               he
               now
               understood
               ,
               his
               actions
               were
               otherwise
               interpreted
               ,
               he
               had
               resolved
               to
               give
               it
               over
               .
               Yet
               he
               could
               not
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               being
               so
               great
               and
               so
               wise
               a
               Potentate
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               upon
               whose
               authority
               the
               rest
               would
               finally
               depend
               ,
               would
               have
               that
               care
               and
               consideration
               of
               these
               commotions
               ,
               as
               many
               other
               of
               their
               important
               consequences
               did
               require
               .
               That
               he
               did
               excuse
               what
               the
               Pope
               had
               done
               ,
               as
               actions
               rather
               of
               necessity
               then
               free-will
               ,
               being
               overcome
               with
               fear
               ,
               both
               by
               reason
               of
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               so
               great
               power
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               so
               many
               armed
               men
               in
            
             Italy
             ;
             
               as
               also
               by
               the
               Councill
               already
               intimated
               ,
               out
               of
               weighty
               and
               dangerous
               designes
               ,
               the
               German
               Hereticks
               being
               to
               convene
               therein
               .
               But
               that
               if
               he
               could
               be
               assured
               ,
               of
               the
               company
               and
               assistance
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               doubtlesly
               he
               would
               be
               of
               another
               minde
               ;
               for
               to
               sever
               himself
               from
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               friendship
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               of
               affairs
               ,
               might
               be
               tearmed
               a
               regaining
               of
               his
               liberty
               .
            
             The
             King
             was
             very
             much
             thank'd
             for
             these
             his
             overtures
             and
             counsells
             ;
             and
             his
             generosity
             ,
             in
             defending
             those
             that
             were
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             stood
             most
             in
             need
             of
             his
             assistance
             ,
             was
             commended
             ;
             and
             they
             hoped
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Senate
             had
             already
             interceded
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             seemed
             not
             to
             dissent
             from
             ,
             affairs
             might
             be
             quieted
             .
             The
             King
             for
             all
             this
             did
             not
             forbear
             prosecuting
             the
             war
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             hope
             to
             meet
             with
             any
             ,
             that
             would
             receive
             or
             favour
             him
             therein
             ,
             in
             Italy
             ,
             except
             Duke
             Octavio
             .
             Nay
             ,
             being
             now
             resolved
             to
             declare
             himself
             more
             openly
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             sent
             more
             souldiers
             into
             Piemont
             ,
             and
             suddainly
             assaulted
             severall
             places
             ,
             that
             were
             guarded
             by
             Imperiall
             Garrisons
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             he
             quickly
             took
             ;
             and
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             forty
             in
             number
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Prior
             of
             Capua
             ,
             brother
             to
             
               Pietro
               Strozzi
            
             ,
             and
             which
             roved
             upon
             the
             Seas
             ,
             might
             upon
             all
             occasions
             evill
             intreat
             the
             Imperiall
             vessells
             .
             And
             it
             hapned
             soon
             after
             ,
             that
             Doria
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             was
             conveying
             Maximilian
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             in
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             past
             from
             Barcellona
             to
             Genua
             ,
             scaped
             narrowly
             ,
             being
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             by
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             whereof
             some
             Vessells
             which
             were
             behind
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             taken
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             Marcelles
             .
             But
             the
             League
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             negotiated
             with
             Duke
             Maurice
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             with
             Albertus
             Marquis
             of
             Brandenberg
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             Princes
             and
             Hans-Towns
             of
             Germany
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             unsatisfied
             ,
             though
             for
             differing
             occasions
             ,
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             was
             of
             much
             more
             moment
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             were
             highly
             incenst
             at
             the
             Lansgrave
             ,
             being
             detained
             prisoner
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Cesar's
             parole
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             those
             Princes
             affirmed
             ;
             and
             others
             were
             incited
             to
             novelties
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
             Henry
             was
             so
             resolute
             herein
             ,
             as
             he
             communicated
             his
             
             thoughts
             to
             
               Giovanni
               Capello
            
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             t●lling
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             go
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Germany
             ;
             and
             earnestly
             desiring
             his
             company
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             have
             some
             occasion
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             keep
             Cesar
             in
             continuall
             jealousie
             and
             suspicion
             .
             Yet
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             a
             nearer
             conjunction
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             deny
             the
             King
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             their
             good-will
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             made
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             ,
             who
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             Italians
             were
             grown
             very
             jealous
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Paxma
             and
             Pi●cenza
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             actions
             of
             his
             ,
             might
             conceive
             ,
             a
             straiter
             intelligence
             might
             be
             had
             between
             the
             Venetians
             and
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             much
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Territories
             in
             Italy
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             very
             much
             perturb'd
             at
             these
             commotions
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             their
             first
             rise
             from
             the
             businesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             which
             might
             draw
             upon
             him
             the
             infamy
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             which
             was
             raised
             in
             Christendom
             ;
             and
             that
             according
             to
             the
             various
             successe
             thereof
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             be
             free
             from
             danger
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             two
             Cardinalls
             ,
             as
             Legats
             of
             the
             holy
             Sea
             ,
             to
             these
             Princes
             ,
             Verral●
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Carpi
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             desire
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             lay
             aside
             all
             hatred
             ,
             and
             all
             thoughts
             of
             wageing
             war
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             successe
             at
             Tripoli
             might
             admonish
             them
             to
             agreement
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             the
             preparations
             which
             the
             Turks
             made
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             bent
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             the
             fire
             was
             already
             kindled
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             as
             these
             endeavours
             were
             not
             of
             force
             enough
             to
             quench
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             though
             the
             King
             of
             France
             gave
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             long
             after
             he
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             Tornone
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             treaty
             of
             Agreement
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             desire
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             ,
             to
             intercede
             therein
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             comprehended
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             any
             whit
             more
             inclined
             to
             peace
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             but
             that
             rather
             ,
             having
             resolved
             within
             himself
             to
             make
             war
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             businesse
             of
             Parma
             to
             be
             offered
             as
             a
             very
             fit
             occasion
             ;
             but
             he
             kept
             this
             his
             truest
             intention
             concealed
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             to
             draw
             the
             Pope
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             rather
             to
             accompany
             him
             in
             the
             war
             ,
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             then
             in
             making
             peace
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             apprehending
             these
             practises
             ,
             had
             re-inforced
             his
             Army
             which
             was
             about
             Parma
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             straiter
             siege
             to
             it
             ,
             thinking
             that
             his
             reputation
             was
             sufficiently
             concerned
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             now
             be
             brought
             to
             yield
             the
             least
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             being
             in
             a
             very
             doubtfull
             condition
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             not
             being
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             annext
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             knew
             not
             what
             resolution
             to
             put
             on
             ;
             yet
             being
             swayed
             by
             Cesar's
             present
             power
             ,
             and
             being
             already
             oblig'd
             unto
             him
             by
             particular
             ties
             of
             confederacy
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             severall
             demonstrations
             ,
             of
             his
             being
             very
             well-minded
             towards
             him
             .
             To
             gratifie
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             many
             Cardinalls
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             faction
             ;
             and
             spoke
             bitterly
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             detesting
             many
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             friendship
             he
             held
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
             Insomuch
             
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             dispairing
             altogether
             of
             his
             friendship
             ,
             discharged
             his
             Legat
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             recalled
             also
             his
             own
             Embassadour
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Termes
            
             ,
             from
             Rome
             ,
             threatning
             many
             things
             very
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             Court
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             so
             treated
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             free
             himself
             of
             the
             obligation
             of
             sending
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             investiture
             of
             Church-livings
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             that
             war
             should
             be
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             monies
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             were
             30
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Gallies
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Sinon
               Bashaw
            
             ,
             by
             Rustin
             ,
             first
             Vicier
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             experienced
             Captains
             ,
             amongst
             which
             ,
             Dragut
             ,
             one
             who
             was
             much
             esteemed
             and
             feared
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             well
             verst
             in
             the
             Western
             Seas
             ,
             and
             a
             bitter
             enemy
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             which
             caused
             much
             apprehension
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             what
             course
             they
             would
             steer
             ,
             or
             what
             enterprise
             they
             intended
             .
             The
             newes
             of
             this
             preparation
             by
             Sea
             ,
             made
             the
             Common-wealth
             encrease
             their
             Fleet
             to
             the
             number
             of
             47
             Gallies
             ,
             over
             which
             they
             made
             
               Stephano
               Tiepolo
            
             Captain
             Generall
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             chose
             Governours
             for
             20
             other
             Gallies
             ;
             for
             the
             arming
             whereof
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             ready
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ordered
             according
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Fleet
             past
             quietly
             through
             the
             Channell
             of
             Corfù
             ,
             and
             going
             from
             thence
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             they
             desired
             to
             know
             of
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             what
             order
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             touching
             the
             restoring
             the
             Affrican
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Monesterio
             ,
             which
             Doria
             had
             taken
             the
             preceding
             year
             .
             And
             answer
             being
             returned
             ,
             That
             Cesar
             would
             keep
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             do
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             nest
             from
             those
             Pirats
             ,
             which
             did
             infest
             those
             Seas
             ;
             the
             Turk's
             ,
             who
             till
             then
             had
             abstaind
             from
             doing
             any
             injury
             ,
             landed
             a
             great
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             took
             and
             sack'd
             Augusta
             ,
             carrying
             a
             great
             many
             men
             from
             those
             shores
             ,
             whom
             they
             made
             slaves
             .
             From
             thence
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             went
             to
             Malta
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             businesse
             very
             difficult
             ,
             they
             re-imbarked
             their
             Men
             ,
             and
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             landed
             ,
             and
             going
             soon
             away
             ,
             they
             pass'd
             to
             Gozo
             ,
             an
             Island
             eight
             miles
             distant
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             which
             they
             totally
             plundered
             ,
             and
             stormed
             the
             Castle
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             well
             munited
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             it
             a
             good
             Foot-Garrison
             .
             Then
             taking
             the
             way
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             they
             coasted
             along
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Tripoli
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while-battery
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Town
             ,
             upon
             agreement
             ,
             that
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             who
             were
             within
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             then
             under
             their
             Government
             ,
             having
             made
             but
             small
             defence
             ,
             they
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             got
             away
             in
             the
             French
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
             contrary
             to
             promise
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             treated
             .
             These
             things
             were
             very
             sore
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             men
             were
             more
             terrified
             with
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             next
             years
             danger
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             that
             this
             Fleet
             was
             to
             winter
             in
             Tolon
             Haven
             ,
             and
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             increase
             whereof
             was
             much
             endeavoured
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             put
             forth
             to
             Sea
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             very
             early
             in
             the
             next
             season
             .
             Yet
             mens
             fears
             were
             quickly
             over
             ,
             by
             the
             Turks
             steering
             their
             course
             towards
             the
             Levant
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             generally
             blamed
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             the
             promoter
             of
             these
             mischiefs
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Kings
             Embassador
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             Venice
             ,
             had
             a
             long
             discourse
             with
             the
             Senators
             in
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             wherein
             he
             laboured
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             his
             King
             was
             falsely
             accused
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             occasioner
             of
             these
             Wars
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             which
             then
             befell
             Christendom
             .
             The
             Turks
             proceeded
             thus
             at
             Sea
             ,
             but
             the
             Christians
             had
             the
             better
             of
             them
             by
             Land
             ,
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvania
             ;
             for
             Ferdinando
             ,
             King
             the
             Romans
             ,
             assisted
             by
             
               Iovan
               Battista
               Gastaldo
            
             ,
             by
             
               Sforza
               Palavesino
            
             ,
             and
             by
             others
             ,
             possest
             himselfe
             of
             whole
             Transilvania
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Country
             and
             Town
             of
             Timisuar
             :
             which
             though
             they
             were
             taken
             from
             the
             Infant
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Dowager
             his
             Mother
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             protected
             ,
             and
             defended
             by
             Soliman
             :
             who
             sent
             the
             Bashaw
             of
             Buda
             first
             thither
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Belgerbie
             of
             Greece
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horse
             ,
             to
             drive
             out
             Ferdinando's
             Forces
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             as
             then
             ▪
             the
             authority
             and
             discretion
             of
             
               Fra.
               Georgio
            
             ,
             having
             done
             much
             therein
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             ,
             though
             contrary
             to
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             opinions
             ,
             who
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             incourage
             the
             Queen
             ,
             with
             hopes
             of
             assistance
             from
             the
             Turks
             :
             but
             she
             despising
             their
             Counsells
             ,
             and
             being
             full
             of
             apprehension
             both
             for
             her selfe
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             resolved
             speedily
             to
             yield
             up
             the
             whole
             Country
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             to
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             contenting
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             receive
             by
             way
             of
             recompence
             ,
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Opelio
             in
             Slesia
             ;
             together
             with
             a
             promise
             of
             marriage
             ,
             between
             a
             Daughter
             of
             the
             said
             Kings
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             Stephen
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             be
             of
             years
             ;
             and
             of
             other
             honours
             ,
             and
             more
             Revenues
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Turks
             succours
             comming
             ,
             when
             Ferdinando's
             Forces
             were
             grown
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             were
             already
             possest
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
             Transilvania
             and
             Timisuar
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             drive
             them
             out
             ,
             but
             being
             overtaken
             with
             the
             inconveniencies
             of
             winter
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             forced
             to
             forego
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             with
             little
             honour
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             of
             the
             bitterness
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             actions
             of
             War
             were
             likewise
             ceased
             in
             Italy
             ;
             the
             Imperiall
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             Camps
             ,
             keeping
             still
             before
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Mirandola
             ,
             not
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             much
             greater
             doings
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             the
             two
             Brothers
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Charles
            
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Ferdinando
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             had
             businesse
             enough
             to
             take
             order
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             .
             Sore
             War
             was
             protested
             against
             Charles
             by
             almost
             all
             Germany
             .
             It
             was
             treated
             of
             in
             a
             Dyet
             ,
             how
             they
             might
             do
             to
             beat
             him
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             create
             a
             new
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             having
             done
             ,
             as
             they
             alleadged
             ,
             many
             things
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             German
             Liberty
             .
             He
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             usuall
             custome
             ,
             hoped
             to
             appease
             these
             commotions
             by
             agreement
             ,
             but
             it
             proved
             almost
             fatall
             to
             his
             eminent
             dangers
             :
             For
             as
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             provide
             against
             them
             ,
             so
             also
             did
             his
             provisions
             prove
             scarce
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             .
             For
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             indeavour
             the
             raising
             of
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             Towns
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             they
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             either
             risen
             ,
             or
             about
             to
             rise
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             King
             Ferdinando
             had
             drawn
             all
             the
             best
             men
             out
             of
             Austria
             and
             Tiroll
             ,
             the
             Swissers
             and
             Grisouns
             were
             imployed
             
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             service
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             chiefest
             hopes
             lay
             in
             1000
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             to
             being
             to
             him
             .
             Ferdinando
             was
             in
             no
             lesse
             trouble
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             forces
             which
             Soliman
             prepared
             ,
             to
             assault
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Transilvania
             ;
             to
             resist
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             more
             disabled
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             hope
             for
             any
             help
             from
             his
             Brother
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             imploy'd
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             there
             was
             no
             great
             love
             between
             them
             ,
             because
             Ferdinando
             had
             denyed
             to
             resign
             up
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             Nephew
             Philip
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Son
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             requested
             to
             do
             .
             Therefore
             indeavouring
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             safety
             by
             some
             other
             means
             ,
             he
             had
             indeavoured
             to
             appease
             Soliman
             ;
             by
             offering
             to
             pay
             him
             other
             30000
             Duckets
             by
             way
             of
             tribute
             ,
             for
             Transilvania
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             for
             the
             Towns
             of
             which
             he
             held
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             himselfe
             from
             insurrections
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             forc'd
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             from
             any
             intelligence
             which
             the
             Turks
             might
             hold
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             suspected
             they
             did
             in
             the
             parts
             which
             Ferdinando
             had
             gotten
             :
             he
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             observing
             all
             mens
             proceedings
             ,
             whereby
             he
             came
             to
             discover
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Varadino
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             been
             made
             Cardinal
             by
             the
             same
             Ferdinando's
             intercession
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             reward
             for
             the
             service
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             held
             private
             intelligence
             with
             some
             Bashaws
             ,
             and
             adhered
             unto
             the
             Turks
             ,
             aspiring
             to
             have
             the
             Dominion
             of
             that
             Province
             himselfe
             ,
             under
             Solimans
             protection
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             free
             himselfe
             from
             these
             treacheries
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             by
             the
             means
             of
             
               Sforza
               Pallevisino
            
             ,
             who
             taking
             some
             few
             others
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             slew
             him
             :
             no
             lesse
             preparations
             was
             rumour'd
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Turks
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             send
             forth
             a
             powerfull
             Fleet
             the
             next
             spring
             ,
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             for
             some
             great
             enterprise
             :
             All
             men
             were
             the
             more
             afraid
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             well
             known
             what
             Solimans
             designs
             were
             ,
             and
             because
             these
             his
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             ,
             might
             easily
             betake
             themselves
             to
             severall
             places
             ,
             and
             enterprises
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             more
             vext
             hereat
             then
             any
             others
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vast
             expence
             and
             assured
             trouble
             they
             were
             to
             be
             at
             ,
             by
             the
             Fleets
             putting
             so
             often
             forth
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             it
             becomming
             them
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             all
             accidents
             .
             They
             therfore
             made
             
               Stephano
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             Generall
             at
             Sea
             the
             third
             time
             ;
             they
             increased
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             maritime
             Towns
             ,
             :
             they
             made
             some
             Gallies
             be
             armed
             in
             Candia
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             diligent
             in
             making
             men
             work
             extraordinarily
             in
             the
             Arsenall
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             furnisht
             with
             many
             more
             .
             The
             Senate
             did
             moreover
             choose
             twenty
             Governours
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             other
             twenty
             were
             chosen
             by
             the
             
               Consiglio
               Maj●re
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             things
             might
             be
             ready
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             to
             increase
             their
             Fleet
             to
             the
             number
             of
             100
             Galli●s
             ,
             upon
             any
             unexpected
             accident
             which
             might
             fall
             out
             .
          
           
             These
             so
             great
             preparations
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             incite
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             any
             better
             Agreement
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             of
             France
             seemed
             the
             more
             eager
             to
             molest
             Cesars
             affairs
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             saw
             him
             busied
             in
             fencing
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Turks
             Forces
             ,
             but
             continued
             his
             intention
             of
             going
             into
             Germany
             ,
             believing
             that
             the
             Emperour
             being
             strained
             in
             so
             many
             parts
             ,
             and
             being
             particularly
             reduced
             
             to
             so
             great
             dangers
             ,
             by
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             so
             many
             German
             Princes
             against
             him
             ,
             would
             be
             brought
             to
             some
             Agreement
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             parting
             with
             some
             of
             those
             States
             in
             Italy
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             parts
             whereunto
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             had
             any
             pretence
             .
             Having
             therefore
             assembled
             about
             40000
             Foot
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             and
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             Lorrain
             ,
             where
             the
             City
             of
             Metz
             had
             been
             taken
             a
             little
             before
             by
             
               Ana
               de
               Momorancy
            
             ,
             High-Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             before
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             a
             City
             belonging
             to
             the
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             though
             the
             Government
             thereof
             was
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             of
             her
             own
             chief
             men
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Bishop
             was
             the
             head
             .
             The
             King
             entred
             arm'd
             therein
             too
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             as
             became
             a
             great
             and
             victorious
             Prince
             ,
             with
             much
             honour
             .
             He
             kept
             a
             while
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             to
             keep
             those
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             who
             were
             prepared
             by
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             sister
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             from
             disturbing
             his
             designs
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             of
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             had
             begun
             so
             successfully
             in
             their
             first
             attempts
             ,
             as
             having
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Auspurg
             ,
             and
             passing
             easily
             and
             speedily
             through
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria's
             Territories
             ,
             had
             caused
             much
             fear
             in
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             King
             Ferdinando
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             Court
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             at
             Isprach
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             propounded
             in
             the
             Councill
             ,
             to
             retire
             to
             a
             place
             of
             more
             safety
             :
             but
             afterwards
             taking
             more
             courage
             ,
             and
             having
             well
             munited
             some
             strait
             passages
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Enemy
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             resolved
             to
             come
             and
             finde
             them
             out
             ;
             they
             forbore
             doing
             so
             ,
             since
             their
             sudden
             &
             shameful
             flight
             might
             prove
             infamous
             ,
             though
             an
             agreement
             might
             insue
             thereupon
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             inheartned
             by
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             prosperous
             success
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             thought
             he
             was
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             the
             occasion
             of
             straitning
             Cesar
             yet
             more
             ,
             and
             of
             sharing
             in
             this
             glory
             :
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             draw
             near
             the
             River
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             the
             Confederates
             true
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             adhere
             unto
             them
             ,
             intending
             to
             passe
             on
             further
             himselfe
             :
             but
             he
             was
             not
             well
             got
             thither
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             himselfe
             so
             deceived
             in
             his
             expectation
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             back
             ;
             for
             the
             Confederates
             thinking
             that
             they
             were
             strong
             enough
             of
             themselves
             to
             deal
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             keep
             their
             own
             Country
             from
             such
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             they
             feared
             it
             might
             receive
             by
             the
             French
             Armie
             ;
             they
             agreed
             that
             Duke
             Maurice
             should
             by
             his
             Letters
             advertise
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             more
             for
             their
             own
             conveniency
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             truth
             that
             was
             in
             it
             )
             that
             they
             had
             already
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             Cesar
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             obtain'd
             all
             that
             they
             had
             proposed
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             or
             desired
             by
             this
             League
             :
             and
             that
             now
             they
             had
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             return
             many
             thanks
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             for
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             which
             Germany
             would
             never
             forget
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             acknowledge
             it
             as
             a
             great
             obligation
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             The
             King
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             this
             news
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             fallen
             short
             of
             the
             so
             great
             hopes
             which
             he
             had
             conceived
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             charges
             and
             labour
             of
             so
             great
             a
             journey
             was
             lost
             ;
             yet
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             his
             forces
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             retreated
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Luxenburg
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             many
             
             places
             of
             importance
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Fort
             Monvalliere
             ,
             esteemed
             to
             be
             the
             Key
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             wherein
             Count
             Mansfeilt
             was
             made
             Prisoner
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             thereof
             in
             Cesars
             behalfe
             .
             But
             ruminating
             still
             upon
             much
             higher
             designs
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             course
             to
             free
             himselfe
             from
             all
             Impediments
             ,
             by
             closing
             in
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             so
             to
             separate
             him
             from
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             he
             at
             last
             obtain'd
             ,
             that
             Armes
             should
             be
             laid
             down
             between
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Camp
             to
             him
             ;
             ●e
             propounded
             unto
             him
             the
             enterprise
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             willingly
             listned
             unto
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             advise
             with
             him
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             touching
             forces
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             businesse
             was
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             .
             And
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Prince
             should
             command
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             he
             being
             very
             forward
             in
             making
             offers
             ,
             and
             promises
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             severall
             things
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             out
             of
             the
             great
             desire
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Spanish
             obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Government
             and
             Empire
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             had
             lived
             a
             while
             at
             Padua
             ,
             having
             withdrawn
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             divers
             dissatisfactions
             received
             from
             
               Don
               Pietro
               de
               Tolledo
            
             ,
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             suffering
             those
             injuries
             to
             be
             done
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             taking
             occasion
             to
             raise
             Novelties
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             present
             Commotions
             ,
             and
             to
             resent
             himselfe
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             of
             the
             private
             injuries
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             publick
             injuries
             done
             unto
             his
             Country
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             himselfe
             in
             person
             into
             France
             ,
             but
             would
             go
             first
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             communicate
             these
             his
             intentions
             with
             the
             Senators
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             carry
             some
             news
             to
             France
             of
             the
             Senates
             intentions
             ,
             touching
             the
             proposalls
             which
             he
             was
             to
             make
             to
             the
             King.
             
               He
               therefore
               in
               a
               long
               and
               eloquent
               Oration
               ,
               held
               out
               what
               reason
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               to
               regain
               the
               Towns
               and
               Havens
               which
               she
               had
               formerly
               been
               possest
               of
               in
            
             Puglia
             ,
             
               and
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
            
             Caesars
             
               greatnesse
               .
               He
               sought
               to
               finde
               out
               how
               they
               would
               be
               inclined
               to
               this
               businesse
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               propounded
               to
               them
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               He
               wisht
               them
               to
               consider
               ,
               how
               ill-satisfied
               ,
               and
               discontented
               the
            
             Neapolitans
             
               were
               at
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               Government
               ▪
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Vice-roy's
               insolent
               and
               Tyrannicall
               proceedings
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               onely
               born
               with
               ,
               but
               rewarded
               by
            
             Caesar
             ;
             
               but
               chiefly
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               which
               was
               indeavoured
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               then
               into
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               the
               persecution
               and
               ruine
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               who
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               any
               longer
               to
               undergo
               that
               bitter
               slavery
               ,
               would
               indure
               any
               thing
               rather
               then
               to
               continue
               under
            
             Charles
             
               the
               Emperour's
               Dominion
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               had
               been
               so
               dispised
               and
               injured
               .
               That
               these
               same
               things
               being
               represented
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               had
               made
               him
               much
               compassionate
               their
               miseries
               ,
               who
               as
               became
               the
               magnanimity
               of
               such
               a
               King
               ,
               had
               taken
               them
               into
               his
               protection
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               assist
               them
               in
               what
               he
               could
               ;
               but
               excused
               himselfe
               for
               not
               being
               able
               to
               serve
               them
               to
               any
               purpose
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               his
               Fleet
               was
               so
               small
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               it
               becomes
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               more
               then
               any
               others
               ,
               to
               embrace
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               as
               being
               an
               Italian
               Prince
               ,
               a
               lover
               of
               Libertie
               ,
               strong
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               just
               pretence
               to
               a
               part
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               That
               no
               friendship
               could
               be
               more
               usefull
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               nor
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               then
               that
               of
            
             
             France
             ,
             
               which
               was
               so
               clearly
               seeen
               by
               things
               past
               ,
               known
               by
               so
               many
               proofs
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               many
               reasons
               confirmed
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               any
               perswasion
               thereunto
               .
               That
               such
               was
               the
               magnanimity
               of
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               in
               particular
               ,
               that
               all
               great
               things
               were
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               his
               liberality
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               affection
               he
               bore
               to
               the
               Venetians
               .
               And
               what
               greater
               opportunity
               could
               be
               offered
               ,
               then
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               present
               times
               ?
               wherein
               the
               Emperour
               had
               his
               hands
               full
               of
               employment
               ,
               by
               the
               War
               waged
               with
               him
               by
               almost
               all
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               by
               the
               threatning
               preparations
               made
               against
               his
               brother
            
             Ferdinando
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
               But
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ought
               chiefly
               to
               consider
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               Neapolitans
               ,
               being
               abandoned
               of
               all
               help
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               great
               necessity
               ,
               to
               precipitate
               themselves
               to
               their
               own
               losse
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               recourse
               for
               succour
               to
            
             Soliman's
             
               forces
               ,
               which
               were
               now
               ready
               to
               put
               to
               Sea
               with
               a
               great
               Fleet.
               As
               also
               the
               Kings
               negotiations
               already
               had
               at
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               to
               try
               this
               ,
               as
               the
               last
               hope
               the
               Neapolitans
               had
               .
            
             These
             words
             made
             no
             impression
             in
             the
             Senators
             ,
             nor
             did
             any
             one
             listen
             unto
             them
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Prince
             was
             dismiss'd
             ,
             they
             seeming
             displeased
             with
             the
             malignity
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             particularly
             with
             the
             Prince
             his
             perturbations
             ,
             and
             holding
             out
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             which
             would
             require
             long
             and
             mature
             consultation
             .
             Yet
             he
             went
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             into
             France
             ;
             and
             representing
             the
             businesse
             which
             he
             had
             designed
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             easie
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             then
             he
             really
             found
             ,
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             strait
             practise
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             effect
             what
             was
             thus
             designed
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             in
             some
             doubt
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             had
             still
             these
             intentions
             in
             his
             mind
             ;
             he
             received
             severall
             advertisments
             ,
             which
             might
             confirm
             him
             in
             his
             first
             purpose
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Of
             the
             great
             straits
             whereinto
             Cesar
             was
             reduced
             ,
             which
             were
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             really
             seem
             to
             be
             abandoned
             ,
             by
             that
             good
             Genius
             ,
             which
             had
             wont
             to
             accompany
             him
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             with
             miraculous
             prosperity
             .
             Duke
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             pursued
             their
             march
             towards
             Isprack
             ;
             and
             having
             forc'd
             a
             strong
             and
             narrow
             passage
             ,
             called
             Chiusa
             ,
             neer
             Fussen
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             place
             wherein
             the
             Imperialists
             chief
             hopes
             lay
             ,
             of
             hindring
             the
             enemies
             passage
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             way
             being
             open
             to
             go
             to
             
               Isprack
               ,
               Cesar
            
             and
             his
             brother
             Ferdinando
             ,
             took
             such
             counsell
             ,
             as
             was
             dictated
             to
             them
             by
             necessity
             ▪
             and
             in
             the
             obscurest
             time
             of
             night
             ,
             not
             having
             above
             500
             Horse
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             from
             Isprack
             towards
             Persenon
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             County
             of
             Tyroll
             :
             And
             hearing
             soon
             after
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             drawn
             neer
             Isprack
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             way
             again
             over
             steepy
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             march't
             apace
             ,
             not
             tarrying
             till
             they
             came
             to
             Villacco
             ;
             where
             they
             likewise
             were
             so
             full
             of
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             as
             being
             told
             by
             those
             that
             came
             from
             Italy
             ,
             that
             Arms
             and
             Horses
             were
             a
             raising
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             might
             be
             agreed
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             might
             raise
             men
             to
             assault
             them
             .
             This
             jealousie
             was
             occasion'd
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Sav●rgnian
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             seen
             to
             be
             assembled
             about
             the
             Castle
             of
             Osoffo
             ,
             to
             meet
             and
             rescue
             the
             Count
             Gazuolo
             ,
             who
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Court.
             Cesar
             had
             likewise
             conceived
             these
             jealousies
             ,
             
             (
             men
             being
             easie
             to
             believe
             ,
             either
             what
             they
             fear
             or
             hope
             )
             by
             the
             Treaties
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             ;
             so
             as
             though
             he
             was
             counselled
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             Isprack
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Italy
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             thereunto
             enclined
             ,
             thinking
             he
             should
             not
             passe
             with
             safety
             through
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             though
             the
             Venetians
             were
             alwaies
             so
             far
             from
             making
             any
             advantage
             of
             the
             adverse
             fortune
             of
             any
             great
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             friend
             ,
             as
             some
             German
             Lords
             having
             offered
             their
             service
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             with
             them
             upon
             any
             occasion
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horse
             ;
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             any
             waies
             interessed
             at
             this
             time
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             not
             to
             cause
             any
             jealousies
             in
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             would
             hardly
             listen
             to
             their
             proposition
             .
             But
             being
             at
             last
             freed
             of
             this
             suspicion
             by
             
               Dominico
               Moresino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Leiger
             Embassadour
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             alwaies
             followed
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             fact
             it self
             ,
             he
             thanked
             the
             Senate
             ,
             for
             the
             good-will
             which
             they
             had
             shewed
             unto
             him
             .
             Truly
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             example
             of
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             human
             affairs
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             very
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             had
             in
             a
             glorious
             and
             triumphant
             manner
             ,
             subdued
             and
             overcome
             Germany
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             into
             such
             a
             terrour
             by
             the
             very
             same
             Forces
             ,
             that
             he
             distrusted
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             person
             .
             In
             these
             so
             many
             straits
             ,
             the
             Foot
             not
             being
             yet
             come
             which
             were
             expected
             from
             
               Spain
               ,
               Cesar
            
             turned
             his
             thoughts
             to
             agreement
             ,
             giving
             way
             to
             the
             present
             bad
             crisis
             of
             affairs
             and
             times
             ,
             and
             expecting
             a
             better
             occasion
             to
             redeem
             his
             antient
             honour
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             a
             Dyet
             being
             called
             in
             Possonia
             ,
             by
             the
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             went
             thither
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             conditions
             of
             peace
             .
             But
             the
             German's
             pretensions
             were
             great
             ,
             who
             would
             make
             use
             of
             those
             occasions
             ,
             to
             moderate
             Cesar's
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             the
             liberty
             and
             privileges
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Hans-Towns
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             though
             Cesar
             was
             sometimes
             willing
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             being
             forc'd
             so
             to
             do
             by
             necessity
             ,
             and
             his
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             ;
             yet
             sometimes
             he
             re-assum'd
             his
             accustomed
             courage
             :
             He
             said
             ,
             That
             rather
             then
             to
             give
             way
             to
             such
             unworthy
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             prejudiciall
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             successors
             ,
             he
             would
             run
             all
             hazards
             of
             fortune
             .
             But
             at
             last
             being
             resolved
             ,
             not
             to
             grant
             further
             liberty
             to
             those
             Cities
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Decrees
             of
             new
             Dyets
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             accept
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             concerned
             the
             setting
             prisoners
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Rebells
             into
             favour
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             the
             more
             encouraged
             by
             these
             successes
             ,
             and
             both
             he
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             conceived
             better
             hopes
             ,
             of
             bringing
             the
             businesse
             of
             Naples
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ;
             to
             the
             effecting
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             assistance
             being
             of
             all
             other
             things
             held
             most
             necessary
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             returned
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Selva
            
             ,
             the
             King●
             Embassadour
             ,
             they
             did
             again
             endeavour
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             joyne
             in
             League
             for
             such
             an
             enterprise
             ;
             they
             alledged
             all
             things
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             hope
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Senators
             to
             hate
             and
             undervalue
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             urging
             his
             ill-will
             towards
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             his
             present
             low
             condition
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             concealed
             nothing
             ,
             which
             might
             purchase
             good-will
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
             France
             ,
             or
             reputation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             mighty
             Forces
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             love
             he
             bare
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             was
             very
             positive
             ,
             in
             keeping
             their
             Neutrality
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Selva
            
             ,
             handling
             this
             businesse
             with
             much
             fervency
             ,
             said
             :
             
               Are
               not
               you
               aware
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               it
               lies
               not
               in
               you
               to
               hinder
               the
               Kings
               intentions
               ,
               since
               he
               is
               resolved
               ,
               if
               not
               accompanied
               by
               you
               ,
               or
               any
               others
               ,
               to
               undertake
               this
               businesse
               of
               himself
               alone
               .
               And
               whatsoever
               resolutions
               you
               shall
               put
               on
               ,
               these
               Princes
               will
               try
               their
               fortunes
               ;
               and
               which
               way
               soever
               it
               shall
               bend
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               be
               able
               by
               your
               Neutrality
               to
               secure
               your
               State
               ,
               nor
               the
               affairs
               of
               your
               Common-wealth
               ,
               but
               will
               rather
               ,
               let
               the
               ●vent
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               leave
               them
               equally
               exposed
               to
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               and
               Conquered
               ;
               Of
               the
               latter
               ,
               because
               ,
               not
               valuing
               his
               adversity
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               assist
               him
               when
               you
               might
               ;
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               because
               you
               would
               not
               joyne
               with
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               envy
               to
               his
               prosperity
               .
               And
               what
               can
               my
               King
               expect
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               from
               your
               antient
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               you
               your selves
               tearm
               it
               )
               so
               dear
               friendship
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               accept
               his
               so
               gratious
               offers
               ,
               tending
               to
               your
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               assured
               advantage
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               listen
               to
               his
               fair
               and
               advantagious
               desires
               ?
               How
               can
               he
               hope
               to
               have
               you
               his
               friends
               in
               adverse
               fortune
               ,
               if
               you
               seem
               so
               much
               to
               sleight
               his
               friendship
               ,
               when
               fortune
               smiles
               upon
               him
               ?
               What
               more
               ●it
               occasion
               can
               you
               expect
               ,
               to
               encrease
               the
               welfare
               of
               your
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               your self
               from
            
             Cesar
             
               's
               formidable
               power
               ,
               if
               you
               neglect
               this
               ?
               How
               often
               have
               both
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               ancestors
               ,
               taken
               up
               Arms
               ,
               much
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               your
               magnanimity
               ,
               being
               moved
               thereunto
               out
               of
               these
               very
               reasons
               ?
               Can
               you
               peradventure
               doubt
               ,
               that
               my
               King
               ,
               who
               scorns
               to
               make
               any
               agreement
               with
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               now
               when
               he
               may
               do
               it
               so
               much
               to
               his
               advantage
               ,
               will
               do
               it
               at
               any
               other
               time
               without
               you
               ,
               or
               without
               the
               great
               good
               both
               of
               you
               and
               h●mself
               ?
               or
               does
               it
               prevail
               with
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               if
            
             Cesar
             
               shall
               chance
               to
               return
               to
               his
               pristine
               greatnesse
               ,
               he
               will
               remember
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               not
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               him
               ,
               when
               intreated
               ?
               When
               it
               is
               much
               more
               likely
               ,
               that
               following
               the
               custome
               of
               all
               Princes
               ,
               but
               more
               particularly
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               value
               his
               own
               convenience
               and
               interest
               more
               ,
               then
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               done
               ,
               or
               could
               be
               done
               in
               his
               behalf
               ?
               Are
               not
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Florence
             ,
             Sienna
             ,
             and
             Genua
             ,
             
               examples
               hereof
               ;
               which
               he
               hath
               rewarded
               for
               their
               many
               services
               done
               him
               ,
               with
               bereaving
               them
               of
               their
               liberties
               ?
            
             These
             things
             had
             a
             fair
             appearance
             ;
             but
             being
             well
             looked
             into
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             grounded
             upon
             any
             solid
             reasons
             ,
             nor
             upon
             any
             sound
             foundation●
             ▪
             for
             to
             forgo
             Cesar's
             friendship
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             many
             years
             p●●●erved
             ,
             with
             much
             prosperity
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             out
             of
             avoiding
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             far-distant
             dangers
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             no
             good
             not
             wholsom
             advice
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             should
             have
             any
             thought
             of
             quitting
             their
             Neutrality
             ,
             and
             make
             another
             tryall
             of
             the
             Common-wealth's
             fortune
             ,
             how
             should
             they
             think
             this
             to
             be
             a
             good
             opportunity
             ,
             the
             season
             being
             already
             f●r
             spent
             ,
             for
             attempting
             any
             thing
             that
             year
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             having
             few
             or
             no
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             important
             attempt
             by
             Land.
             Nor
             was
             Cesar
             at
             so
             low
             an
             ebb
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             agreement
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             which
             was
             still
             in
             treaty
             ,
             and
             was
             near
             effecting
             ,
             he
             might
             recruit
             himself
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             sore●
             revenge
             ,
             for
             the
             injury
             he
             should
             have
             receiv'd
             ,
             it
             being
             aggravated
             by
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             and
             time
             .
             
             These
             things
             being
             maturely
             considered
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             peace
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Senators
             were
             much
             inclined
             ,
             made
             them
             resolve
             ,
             by
             almost
             all
             their
             votes
             ,
             to
             give
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             French
             Embassador
             :
             
               That
               they
               very
               much
               thanked
               both
               the
               King
               and
               Prince
               ,
               for
               this
               their
               forwardnesse
               to
               accommodate
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               never
               forget
               :
               But
               that
               they
               having
               been
               ,
               for
               many
               years
               past
               ,
               in
               peace
               with
               all
               Princes
               ,
               they
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               depart
               from
               it
               ,
               having
               no
               occasion
               to
               do
               so
               .
               That
               in
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               the
               Senate
               would
               willingly
               correspond
               with
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               desiring
               the
               continuance
               of
               all
               splendour
               and
               prosperity
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             This
             answer
             being
             given
             ,
             the
             Prince
             did
             notwithstanding
             pursue
             his
             former
             purposes
             ,
             causing
             a
             meeting
             of
             severall
             personages
             of
             the
             French
             faction
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Chiozza
             ,
             to
             consult
             touching
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             businesse
             of
             Naples
             .
             Here
             met
             the
             two
             Cardinals
             of
             Ferrara
             and
             Tornone
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Termes
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somma
             ,
             and
             other
             Dukes
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             though
             the
             Prince
             did
             endeavour
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             easinesse
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             yet
             they
             finding
             many
             evident
             difficulties
             therein
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             absolutely
             approved
             of
             .
             Nay
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             things
             being
             more
             maturely
             considered
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             himself
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Selva
            
             ,
             wishing
             them
             to
             forbear
             proposing
             any
             such
             thing
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             .
             But
             it
             was
             already
             done
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ;
             and
             the
             Senates
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             their
             resolution
             and
             answer
             ,
             was
             generally
             the
             more
             commended
             .
          
           
             And
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             began
             soon
             to
             alter
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             receiv'd
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             were
             fallen
             from
             him
             ,
             alleadging
             for
             this
             their
             alienation
             ,
             that
             he
             possess'd
             three
             chief
             Towns
             ,
             
               Metz
               ,
               Tull
            
             ,
             and
             Verdane
             ,
             which
             did
             belong
             unto
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             Queen
             Mary
             having
             encreased
             her
             forces
             ,
             by
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             did
             with
             them
             besiege
             Eden
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Picardy
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             grievous
             and
             contagious
             sicknesses
             fell
             in
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             of
             it self
             daily
             to
             dissolve
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             forced
             of
             himself
             to
             give
             over
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Luxenburg
             ,
             and
             breaking
             off
             the
             course
             of
             his
             victories
             ,
             to
             send
             many
             of
             his
             men
             to
             their
             winter-quarters
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             frontiers
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             affairs
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             10000
             Spanish
             Foot
             were
             come
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             o●
             ●randenburg
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             first
             adhered
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             facing
             about
             ,
             joyned
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             whose
             example
             was
             afterwards
             followed
             by
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             had
             first
             made
             the
             French
             colours
             be
             displaid
             ;
             being
             displeased
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             been
             able
             to
             obtain
             somewhat
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             .
             The
             Emperour
             having
             by
             these
             new
             accidents
             recovered
             his
             former
             ardency
             ,
             began
             to
             bethink
             himself
             of
             going
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             immediately
             to
             the
             recover
             of
             Metz
             ,
             though
             the
             winter
             season
             ,
             which
             came
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             strong
             both
             by
             scituation
             and
             art
             ,
             excellently
             well
             munited
             with
             a
             Garrison
             of
             10000
             French
             Foot
             ,
             and
             many
             valiant
             
             Commanders
             ,
             did
             advise
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             All
             his
             Commanders
             differed
             from
             him
             in
             opinion
             ;
             but
             the
             businesse
             being
             unseasonably
             attempted
             ,
             met
             with
             conformable
             event
             :
             for
             having
             much
             lessened
             his
             Army
             ,
             by
             the
             sufferings
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             retreat
             ,
             having
             done
             more
             prejudice
             to
             himselfe
             than
             to
             the
             Enemie
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             in
             action
             ,
             another
             Combustion
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             long
             raked
             up
             in
             ashes
             ,
             broke
             forth
             in
             Italy
             .
             The
             Senesi
             being
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             indure
             the
             insolent
             proud
             command
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             having
             all
             things
             ready
             to
             drive
             out
             the
             Imperiall
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             to
             regain
             their
             Libertie
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             French
             Officers
             with
             this
             their
             firm
             resolution
             ,
             requiring
             their
             assistance
             at
             this
             their
             so
             great
             need
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             The
             businesse
             ,
             whereof
             there
             had
             been
             formerly
             some
             secret
             Treaties
             had
             in
             France
             ,
             was
             willingly
             listned
             unto
             ;
             and
             order
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             many
             Foot
             ,
             who
             were
             under
             the
             French
             pay
             ,
             in
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Mirandola
             should
             march
             presently
             towards
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Lansack
            
             went
             thither
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             incourage
             the
             people
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             had
             been
             first
             ordered
             ,
             many
             armed
             people
             of
             the
             Country
             coming
             thither
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             many
             forrain
             Souldiers
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Nicolas
             Count
             of
             Petigliano
             ;
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             were
             suddenly
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             driven
             by
             an
             assault
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Fort
             was
             slighted
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             done
             in
             contempt
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             his
             dignitie
             ;
             his
             Ensigns
             dragg'd
             about
             the
             street
             ,
             his
             Arms
             broken
             ,
             things
             which
             made
             this
             action
             appear
             more
             grievous
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             trouble
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             very
             desirous
             of
             revenge
             ;
             therfore
             ,
             to
             lose
             no
             time
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             anger
             conceived
             against
             the
             Senesi
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             French
             from
             having
             another
             receptacle
             in
             Italy
             :
             he
             commanded
             
               Don
               Piedro
               di
               Tolledo
            
             ,
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             what-Dutch
             ,
             what-Spanish
             ,
             (
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             now
             free
             from
             the
             danger
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             those
             Cities
             were
             increased
             with
             these
             men
             )
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             indeavour
             the
             reducing
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Sienna
             to
             his
             devotion
             again
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             that
             this
             success
             ,
             if
             the
             French-mens
             designs
             should
             prove
             secure
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             affairs
             in
             Italy
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             French
             profess'd
             in
             words
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             tane
             upon
             them
             the
             defence
             of
             Sienna
             ,
             to
             free
             it
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             it
             to
             its
             former
             dignity
             and
             freedom
             ;
             yet
             their
             intention
             was
             too
             well
             known
             .
             For
             refusing
             propositions
             of
             Agreement
             which
             were
             offered
             ,
             they
             would
             continue
             their
             Garrisons
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             use
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             places
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             to
             raise
             men
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             designs
             of
             theirs
             .
             So
             as
             in
             reward
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             required
             of
             the
             Senesi
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             declare
             themselves
             to
             be
             friends
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             to
             his
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Vice-roy
             then
             desiring
             suddenly
             to
             obey
             Caesars
             Commands
             ,
             obtained
             passage
             through
             the
             Churches
             Territories
             ;
             which
             the
             Pope
             said
             he
             gave
             way
             unto
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             hind●●●im
             .
             He
             entred
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             parts
             about
             Sienna
             ,
             which
             he
             plundered
             ;
             and
             took
             some
             
             weak
             Castles
             ,
             which
             soon
             yielded
             ;
             but
             the
             stronger
             places
             were
             so
             well
             munited
             ,
             as
             the
             Imperialists
             were
             forc'd
             to
             keep
             long
             before
             them
             :
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             the
             War
             almost
             was
             reduced
             to
             about
             
               Monte
               Alcino
            
             :
             whilst
             which
             Fort
             was
             preserved
             ,
             Sienna
             ,
             which
             was
             excellently
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             lesser
             danger
             .
             That
             which
             made
             the
             Senesi
             chiefly
             so
             resolute
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             being
             severely
             punisht
             by
             Cesar
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             regain
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             their
             hopes
             of
             not
             being
             long
             troubled
             with
             the
             Imperiall
             Army
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             dangers
             which
             befell
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             by
             the
             Turkish
             and
             French
             Fleets
             .
             The
             Venetians
             indeavoured
             to
             quench
             this
             fire
             which
             was
             kindled
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               twelfth
               and
               last
               Book
               ,
               of
               the
               first
               Part
               ,
               of
               the
            
             Venetian
             History
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           VENICE
           ,
           The
           Second
           Part.
           Written
           by
           
             PAULO
             PARUTA
          
           ,
           Procurator
           of
           
             St.
             MARK
          
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           the
           War
           made
           by
           the
           League
           of
           Christian
           Princes
           against
           
             Selino
             Ottaman
          
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Cyprus
           ,
           is
           contained
           ,
           in
           three
           Books
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             I.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               cause
               of
               the
               War
               of
               Cyprus
               .
               How
               that
               Island
               fell
               to
               the
               Venetians
               .
               Tribute
               paid
               for
               it
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               desire
               the
               possession
               thereof
               ;
               notwithstanding
               Soliman
               does
               nothing
               therein
               .
               His
               successor
               Selino
               ,
               is
               enclined
               to
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               out
               of
               divers
               respects
               .
               He
               confirms
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               doth
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               make
               him
               appear
               more
               given
               to
               peace
               then
               war.
               But
               soon
               after
               ,
               he
               deceives
               mens
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               consults
               about
               the
               taking
               of
               Cyprus
               .
               He
               is
               disswaded
               by
               Mehemet
               ;
               but
               being
               perswaded
               by
               others
               ,
               he
               undertakes
               the
               enterprise
               .
               Many
               tumultuous
               risings
               are
               appeased
               by
               him
               .
               The
               dearth
               of
               the
               year
               1569.
               
               Fire
               in
               the
               Arsenal
               the
               same
               year
               .
               The
               Consul
               advertiseth
               the
               Senate
               ,
               of
               Selino's
               resolution
               ,
               but
               is
               not
               much
               believed
               ;
               but
               by
               reiterated
               advices
               ,
               they
               begin
               to
               look
               about
               them
               .
               Provisions
               made
               .
               Consultatitions
               had
               ,
               how
               to
               use
               the
               provisions
               which
               are
               made
               .
               They
               minde
               the
               Garrisoning
               
               of
               Cyprus
               .
               They
               acquaint
               the
               Princes
               therewith
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Pope
               .
               His
               answer
               .
               He
               propounds
               the
               joyning
               of
               the
               Spanish
               and
               Venetian
               Fleet.
               Treats
               thereof
               with
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               who
               promiseth
               among
               and
               permits
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               be
               treated
               of
               in
               Rome
               ▪
               The
               Pope
               〈…〉
               aid
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Portingall
               ,
               but
               cannot
               〈◊〉
               .
               The
               〈◊〉
               ●reat
               with
               Cesar
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               to
               〈…〉
               purpose
               .
               The
               Italian
               Princes
               are
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               League
               .
               〈◊〉
               between
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ferrara
               .
               Quieted
               by
               the
               Venetians
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Persia
               is
               solicited
               to
               make
               war
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               Hostile
               acts
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               The
               Turks
               diligence
               in
               their
               preparations
               .
               Diversity
               of
               opinion
               ,
               touching
               the
               managing
               of
               the
               war.
               The
               Consulls
               carefulnesse
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Senate
               with
               all
               the
               proceedings
               .
               A
               Ch●aus
               is
               sent
               to
               Venice
               by
               the
               Turk
               .
               His
               proposalls
               ,
               and
               his
               answer
               .
               Divers
               discourses
               ,
               touching
               what
               had
               past
               with
               the
               Chiaus
               .
               His
               return
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               what
               effects
               it
               wrought
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               with
               Selino
               .
               The
               death
               of
               
                 Doge
                 Loredano
              
               ,
               and
               election
               of
               Mocenigo
               .
               The
               Treaty
               of
               the
               League
               appears
               too
               cool
               in
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               An
               account
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               the
               progresse
               thereof
               .
               The
               Pope's
               Fleet.
               
                 Sebastiano
                 Veniero
              
               takes
               Sopo●o
               .
               The
               Turks
               trouble
               ..
               .
               The
               General
               consults
               ,
               touching
               what
               the
               Fleet
               shall
               do
               .
               It
               is
               resolved
               to
               take
               Malgariti
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               done
               .
               The
               Gallies
               of
               Candia
               expugne
               
                 Brazzo
                 di
                 Maina
              
               ,
               and
               joyne
               with
               the
               Fleet
               :
               The
               union
               of
               the
               Pope's
               ,
               Spanish
               ,
               and
               Venetian
               Fleets
               .
               The
               proceeding
               of
               the
               Turk's
               Fleet.
               Tine
               is
               valiantly
               defended
               by
               
                 Girolamio
                 Paruta
              
               .
               A
               description
               of
               the
               Island
               of
               Cyprus
               .
               The
               Turkish
               Fleet
               comes
               thither
               ,
               and
               the
               mischief
               which
               it
               does
               .
               What
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               ,
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               the
               Island
               were
               ▪
               The
               Turks
               resolve
               what
               Fort
               they
               shall
               first
               assault
               .
               They
               go
               to
               Necossia
               .
               What
               terrour
               they
               infuse
               there
               .
               The
               Army
               incamps
               without
               any
               hinderance
               .
               The
               description
               of
               Necossia
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Baffo's
               Oration
               to
               the
               Necossians
               ,
               exhorting
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               perseverance
               .
               The
               Turk's
               Fortifications
               .
               The
               Necossians
               sally
               out
               ,
               and
               assault
               the
               Turks
               ,
               but
               are
               repuls'd
               and
               slain
               .
               The
               Turks
               do
               much
               molest
               the
               City
               .
               A
               generall
               assault
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Turks
               are
               worsted
               .
               A
               new
               assault
               .
               The
               City
               taken
               ,
               and
               all
               put
               to
               death
               .
               They
               go
               to
               Famagosta
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               do
               there
               .
               The
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Christian
               Fleet.
               It
               resolves
               to
               go
               to
               the
               relief
               of
               Cyprus
               .
               What
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               the
               Fleet
               was
               .
               Upon
               the
               newes
               of
               the
               losse
               of
               Necossia
               ,
               they
               take
               a
               new
               resolution
               ,
               and
               return
               back
               .
               An
               insurrection
               in
               Albania
               ,
               and
               the
               proceedings
               there
               .
               Treaties
               of
               a
               League
               made
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               difficulties
               which
               are
               met
               with
               therein
               .
               A
               League
               treated
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               with
               little
               better
               successe
               .
               The
               Venetian
               Fleet
               resolves
               to
               relieve
               Famagosta
               .
               Severall
               accidents
               which
               fall
               out
               there
               .
               Considerations
               upon
               what
               hapned
               this
               present
               year
               .
            
          
           
           
             THe
             War
             made
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             against
             
               Selino
               Ottaman
            
             ,
             when
             his
             Empire
             and
             fortune
             was
             at
             the
             greatest
             height
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             ;
             he
             being
             the
             most
             powerful
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             in
             League
             with
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             may
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             most
             remarkable
             things
             which
             hath
             hapned
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             our
             fore-fathers
             ,
             or
             in
             whatsoever
             other
             former
             Age
             :
             The
             War
             being
             undertaken
             with
             much
             fervour
             ,
             and
             warlike
             preparation
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             with
             no
             lesse
             indignation
             then
             power
             ;
             whilst
             not
             onely
             the
             ablest
             Nations
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             did
             differ
             in
             Customes
             ,
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             did
             contend
             for
             the
             priority
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             present
             War
             contains
             events
             ,
             which
             for
             their
             variety
             and
             greatnesse
             ,
             may
             afford
             such
             delight
             and
             help
             ,
             as
             the
             knowledge
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             useth
             to
             afford
             :
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             a
             praise-worthy
             work
             ,
             in
             being
             very
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             ,
             in
             recollecting
             all
             the
             Counsells
             ,
             and
             most
             important
             Actions
             which
             insued
             in
             the
             space
             of
             three
             years
             ,
             the
             time
             which
             this
             war
             lasted
             ;
             and
             severing
             them
             from
             the
             continued
             Series
             of
             other
             things
             whereof
             I
             am
             to
             write
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             a
             particular
             story
             thereof
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             fully
             satisfie
             the
             curiosity
             which
             the
             same
             of
             great
             things
             may
             excite
             in
             those
             which
             shall
             come
             after
             us
             ,
             to
             know
             so
             strange
             events
             orderly
             and
             distinctly
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             taught
             by
             such
             examples
             ,
             they
             may
             the
             better
             draw
             some
             usefull
             precepts
             for
             politick
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             hath
             troubled
             almost
             all
             Christendom
             for
             these
             many
             years
             ;
             the
             Ottaman
             Princes
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             Empire
             ,
             and
             military
             Glory
             ,
             which
             is
             begot
             in
             them
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             being
             wholly
             given
             to
             Action
             ,
             and
             military
             Exercises
             :
             So
             as
             thinking
             the
             inlargement
             of
             their
             confines
             a
             sufficient
             reason
             of
             making
             War
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             alwaies
             troublesome
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             not
             reputing
             those
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             readiest
             to
             provoke
             them
             by
             injuries
             ;
             but
             those
             are
             most
             exposed
             unto
             their
             fury
             ,
             whose
             forces
             are
             weakest
             ,
             or
             whose
             States
             be
             most
             convenient
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             whom
             they
             may
             opportunely
             offend
             ;
             and
             these
             they
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             bereave
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             whereof
             both
             this
             and
             the
             preceding
             Age
             doth
             afford
             us
             many
             evident
             examples
             .
             But
             it
             will
             be
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             by
             what
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             said
             ,
             what
             the
             particular
             occasion
             of
             this
             war
             was
             ,
             and
             pretences
             the
             Turks
             made
             use
             of
             to
             take
             up
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             amongst
             other
             of
             their
             Territories
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             were
             at
             this
             time
             possest
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             been
             Masters
             of
             for
             fourscore
             years
             :
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             seeing
             that
             Kingdom
             reduced
             to
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             of
             falling
             into
             the
             Turks
             Dominion
             ,
             it
             being
             opprest
             by
             the
             snares
             and
             violence
             of
             
               B●ia●es
               Ottaman
            
             ,
             who
             apparently
             aimed
             at
             the
             getting
             of
             it
             ;
             after
             she
             had
             for
             many
             years
             defended
             the
             Dowager
             Queen
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Giacopo
               E●signano
            
             ,
             the
             last
             King.
             The
             Dowager
             being
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             &
             whom
             the
             
             State
             had
             adopted
             for
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             the
             more
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             match
             ;
             the
             Common-wealth
             indeavoured
             by
             the
             means
             of
             her
             Brother
             
               Georgio
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             deliver
             up
             the
             free
             and
             absolute
             Government
             of
             Cyprus
             to
             her
             native
             Country
             :
             for
             her
             onely
             Sonne
             being
             dead
             ,
             she
             by
             her
             Husbands
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             was
             left
             sole
             Heir
             and
             Legitimate
             Lady
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             Which
             she
             giving
             way
             unto
             ,
             was
             ,
             after
             she
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             reduced
             unto
             a
             Province
             ;
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             continued
             still
             to
             send
             divers
             Magistrates
             to
             look
             to
             the
             Government
             thereof
             ,
             being
             very
             carefull
             to
             preserve
             so
             noble
             a
             Member
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             an
             adornment
             added
             to
             their
             State
             :
             whereby
             this
             Island
             hath
             not
             onely
             hitherto
             been
             preserved
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             hath
             been
             much
             inriched
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             many
             Gentlemen
             of
             Venice
             ,
             who
             being
             invested
             with
             Inheritances
             there
             ,
             began
             to
             manure
             the
             Grounds
             ,
             to
             govern
             their
             Farms
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Country
             people
             there
             call
             their
             Ville
             )
             and
             to
             use
             frequent
             Navigation
             thither
             in
             Venetian
             bottoms
             ,
             whereby
             not
             onely
             the
             native
             Commodities
             were
             exported
             ,
             but
             many
             other
             Merchandizes
             brought
             thither
             from
             Aegypt
             and
             Soria
             ,
             it
             being
             made
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Landing-place
             ,
             whereinto
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Merchandize
             were
             brought
             from
             the
             Neighbouring
             Turkish
             Territories
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             safe
             and
             convenient
             place
             .
             The
             Venetians
             paid
             unto
             the
             Turks
             yearly
             ,
             eight
             thousand
             Duckets
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Tribute
             for
             this
             Island
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             Lusignian
             Kings
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperours
             of
             the
             Malamacchy
             ,
             after
             that
             King
             Giano
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             Giacopo
             ,
             overcome
             in
             battel
             by
             the
             Soldan
             ,
             and
             carried
             Prisoner
             to
             Cairo
             ,
             was
             forced
             for
             his
             freedom
             to
             tax
             his
             Kingdom
             with
             this
             perpetuall
             Tribute
             ;
             having
             also
             disburst
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Gold.
             The
             Ottaman
             Emperours
             did
             afterwards
             succeed
             to
             this
             interest
             ,
             when
             Sultan
             Selino
             ,
             father
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             had
             subdued
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Malamucchy
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             as
             new
             possessors
             ,
             continued
             this
             recognition
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Turks
             still
             desirous
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             both
             out
             of
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             particular
             fee-farme
             of
             the
             Meccha
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             worship
             and
             devotion
             amongst
             the
             Mahometans
             .
             The
             Turks
             grew
             also
             suspitious
             that
             this
             Island
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fitnesse
             of
             its
             scituation
             ,
             was
             become
             a
             receptacle
             to
             the
             Malta
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             Western
             Pirates
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Rivers
             of
             their
             neighbouring
             parts
             were
             infested
             ,
             and
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ,
             kept
             from
             sayling
             safely
             on
             those
             Seas
             ;
             and
             had
             yet
             a
             more
             particular
             quarrel
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             voyages
             of
             those
             Masselmans
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             any
             vow
             ,
             or
             religious
             zeal
             ,
             sayled
             to
             Meccha
             ,
             were
             thereby
             hindred
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             danger
             .
             The
             disturbers
             of
             the
             peace
             making
             use
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             cloaking
             their
             own
             peculiar
             interests
             under
             it
             ,
             strove
             to
             make
             War
             with
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             bereave
             her
             of
             this
             Noble
             and
             Rich
             Island
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             inclination
             ,
             which
             was
             known
             to
             be
             in
             many
             of
             those
             inhabitants
             to
             change
             their
             Government
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             change
             their
             fortune
             and
             condition
             ,
             a
             small
             incitement
             hereunto
             .
             For
             a
             sore
             slavery
             being
             by
             ancient
             custome
             introduced
             ,
             which
             arose
             first
             from
             a
             small
             tax
             laid
             upon
             the
             inhabitants
             to
             pay
             the
             Cavalry
             which
             kept
             
             those
             shores
             from
             incursions
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             not
             daring
             to
             abrogate
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             gotten
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             losing
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             whose
             Lands
             were
             laboured
             by
             these
             slaves
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Parici
             ;
             many
             of
             those
             men
             grew
             discontented
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             which
             not
             hoping
             to
             attain
             unto
             from
             elsewhere
             ,
             they
             had
             recourse
             unto
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             to
             whom
             such
             an
             enterprise
             might
             prove
             very
             easie
             and
             opportune
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             power
             and
             nearnesse
             .
             But
             these
             things
             being
             represented
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             much
             discourse
             being
             had
             thereupon
             ,
             which
             bred
             much
             doubt
             and
             jealousies
             in
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             could
             work
             no
             effect
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             were
             it
             for
             that
             he
             was
             alwaies
             imployed
             in
             other
             affairs
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             would
             not
             without
             occasion
             violate
             his
             friendship
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             by
             breach
             of
             Oath
             stain
             that
             glory
             which
             he
             was
             alwaies
             so
             ambitious
             of
             ;
             or
             for
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             necessitate
             them
             whose
             friendship
             he
             might
             make
             advantage
             of
             ,
             to
             turn
             their
             forces
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             strong
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             therefore
             very
             fit
             to
             molest
             many
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             to
             occasion
             a
             League
             amongst
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             so
             interrupt
             his
             greater
             designs
             ,
             would
             never
             lend
             an
             ear
             to
             those
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             nor
             make
             use
             of
             any
             occasion
             ,
             wisely
             refusing
             the
             invitations
             ,
             and
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Parici
             of
             the
             Island
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             preserve
             this
             opinion
             in
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             refusing
             all
             Counsells
             which
             tended
             to
             War
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             occasion
             which
             might
             compell
             them
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             so
             potent
             an
             Enemy
             :
             they
             these
             late
             years
             stood
             idly
             looking
             upon
             others
             mens
             actions
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             indanger
             themselves
             to
             free
             others
             ;
             having
             learnt
             by
             experience
             ,
             how
             unfortunate
             they
             had
             been
             in
             waging
             War
             with
             Soliman
             ;
             how
             powerful
             and
             formidable
             an
             enemy
             he
             had
             been
             to
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             reason
             they
             had
             to
             trust
             to
             the
             help
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             doubtful
             success
             of
             War
             ,
             having
             been
             much
             to
             their
             prejudice
             deceived
             in
             their
             hopes
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             insincerity
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Collegues
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             fortune
             .
             At
             this
             time
             all
             men
             commended
             the
             Senates
             wisdom
             ,
             who
             could
             use
             such
             temper
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             neither
             fear
             ,
             nor
             despise
             the
             Venetian
             name
             .
             For
             as
             oft
             as
             any
             powerfull
             Fleet
             was
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             they
             spared
             for
             no
             cost
             to
             keep
             the
             maritime
             Forts
             munited
             ,
             and
             by
             arming
             their
             Gallies
             to
             give
             a
             kind
             of
             counterpoise
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             :
             But
             they
             did
             still
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             interposing
             themselves
             in
             their
             designs
             ;
             and
             kept
             such
             friendship
             with
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             as
             might
             seem
             to
             look
             more
             at
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             then
             at
             the
             injuring
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             the
             preserving
             of
             what
             was
             their
             own
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             acquiring
             what
             was
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             Whence
             the
             Turks
             saw
             that
             the
             Venetians
             desired
             to
             keep
             friendship
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             knew
             how
             ,
             and
             were
             able
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             enmity
             with
             them
             :
             that
             they
             willingly
             avoided
             all
             occasions
             of
             making
             triall
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             but
             yet
             would
             not
             suffer
             such
             injuries
             as
             might
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             Honour
             ,
             or
             State
             :
             and
             by
             this
             means
             they
             had
             injoy'd
             peace
             for
             above
             thirty
             years
             .
             Whereby
             ,
             besides
             the
             spinning
             out
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             made
             much
             for
             the
             weakest
             ,
             they
             did
             very
             much
             
             advantage
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Arts
             and
             Merchandize
             did
             flourish
             .
             Whereby
             being
             much
             increased
             in
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Commodities
             ,
             they
             had
             lived
             a
             long
             time
             joyfully
             ,
             and
             contented
             ,
             in
             great
             tranquillity
             &
             plenty
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             gaining
             much
             by
             traffick
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             and
             injoying
             their
             Revenues
             so
             long
             free
             from
             extraordinary
             taxes
             of
             War.
             Yet
             were
             not
             all
             mens
             minds
             free
             from
             jealousies
             and
             troubles
             ;
             for
             finding
             that
             Soliman
             had
             studied
             Sea-affairs
             ,
             more
             by
             much
             then
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             sent
             forth
             almost
             every
             year
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             end
             whereunto
             not
             being
             known
             ,
             it
             caused
             much
             fear
             ;
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             able
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             scituation
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             just
             counterpoise
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Fleets
             ,
             which
             grew
             now
             as
             formidable
             at
             Sea
             ,
             as
             their
             Armies
             had
             been
             some
             years
             before
             at
             Land
             :
             so
             as
             feeling
             the
             inconveniences
             of
             War
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             they
             were
             oft
             necessitated
             to
             Garrisonize
             their
             Forts
             ,
             knowing
             how
             little
             faith
             they
             were
             to
             adhibit
             to
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             continuall
             expence
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             known
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             in
             the
             preceding
             Books
             .
             But
             all
             men
             were
             chiefly
             concern'd
             in
             the
             care
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             that
             Kingdom
             being
             a
             very
             considerable
             member
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             which
             lying
             far
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             being
             inviron'd
             round
             about
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Territories
             ,
             was
             in
             greater
             hazard
             of
             being
             possest
             by
             so
             powerfull
             Neighbours
             .
             Being
             therefore
             intent
             upon
             the
             preservation
             of
             so
             rich
             and
             commodious
             a
             Province
             ,
             they
             had
             reduced
             the
             City
             of
             Necossia
             ,
             the
             Metropolitan
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             into
             a
             Fort-Royall
             ,
             and
             had
             added
             new
             Foot-Companies
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             the
             ordinary
             Militia
             of
             the
             Stradiosti
             ,
             and
             made
             other
             provisions
             for
             War
             ,
             indeavouring
             thereby
             to
             secure
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             to
             bereave
             the
             Turks
             as
             well
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             of
             means
             to
             assault
             it
             .
             Thus
             this
             war
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             feared
             many
             years
             ,
             was
             defer'd
             all
             Solimans
             life
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             his
             Son
             Selino
             succeeding
             him
             in
             his
             Empire
             ,
             all
             men
             grew
             quickly
             more
             afraid
             ,
             it
             being
             publickly
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             long
             had
             an
             inclination
             to
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             For
             before
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             whilst
             he
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Ottamans
             ,
             lived
             far
             from
             him
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Magnasia
             ;
             having
             occasion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Neighbour-hood
             ,
             to
             receive
             severall
             informations
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             daily
             hearing
             much
             talk
             of
             the
             fruitfulnesse
             thereof
             ,
             of
             the
             Noblemens
             wealth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             therein
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             possess
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             said
             publiquely
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             should
             succeed
             his
             Father
             in
             his
             Empire
             ,
             he
             would
             seek
             to
             make
             himselfe
             master
             thereof
             .
             It
             was
             also
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             Selino
             had
             begun
             to
             build
             a
             magnificent
             Moschea
             in
             Andrenopoli
             ,
             following
             therein
             the
             custome
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ;
             who
             ,
             (
             perhaps
             in
             imitation
             of
             those
             ancient
             Egyptian
             Kings
             ,
             who
             built
             Piramids
             ,
             and
             other
             Fabricks
             of
             a
             stupendious
             magnitude
             )
             indeavoured
             to
             perpetuate
             their
             memorie
             to
             posterity
             by
             making
             royall
             Edifices
             .
             He
             being
             therefore
             very
             fervent
             herein
             was
             told
             by
             the
             Mufty
             ,
             whose
             authority
             is
             as
             venerable
             ,
             in
             the
             Mahometan
             superstitious
             Ceremonies
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Popes
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             that
             he
             not
             having
             as
             yet
             
             made
             any
             acquisition
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             him
             to
             build
             a
             Moschey
             ,
             together
             wherewith
             many
             pious
             works
             were
             to
             be
             instituted
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             by
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             to
             employ
             any
             of
             the
             antient
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             such
             things
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             Incomes
             of
             such
             Countries
             ,
             as
             were
             conquered
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             so
             much
             honour
             done
             him
             .
             Hereunto
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             ,
             Selino
             had
             not
             onely
             an
             occasion
             offered
             him
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             almost
             necessitated
             to
             make
             war
             somewhere
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             follow
             the
             footsteps
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             who
             were
             alwaies
             used
             to
             do
             some
             notable
             action
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             favour
             and
             good-will
             of
             the
             Souldier
             ;
             the
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             was
             the
             fitter
             for
             Selino
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             not
             being
             held
             to
             be
             a
             warlick
             Prince
             ,
             began
             to
             fall
             from
             that
             high
             reverence
             amongst
             the
             souldiers
             and
             people
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             given
             by
             them
             to
             his
             fore-fathers
             .
             War
             being
             therefore
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             judged
             convenient
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             in
             Persia
             ,
             since
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             were
             of
             so
             large
             extent
             ,
             as
             their
             Armies
             could
             not
             be
             conducted
             thither
             ,
             without
             much
             inconveniency
             ,
             they
             being
             much
             wasted
             by
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             see
             the
             face
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             as
             had
             hapned
             to
             his
             grand-father
             Selino
             ,
             in
             the
             wars
             against
             the
             Sophie
             of
             Persia
             ,
             whom
             though
             he
             overcame
             in
             Battle
             ,
             yet
             he
             himself
             was
             overcome
             at
             last
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             return
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             by
             the
             length
             and
             difficulties
             of
             the
             march
             .
             And
             as
             was
             more
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             enterprise
             made
             by
             Soliman
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             wherein
             the
             getting
             of
             the
             Fort
             of
             Zighet
             ,
             was
             not
             thought
             answerable
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             many
             of
             his
             best
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             ensued
             thereupon
             .
             So
             as
             it
             was
             best
             for
             Selino
             ,
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             some
             Sea-enterprise
             ,
             whereof
             none
             lay
             more
             convenient
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             it
             being
             full
             of
             wealth
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             utmost
             precincts
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             weakest
             ,
             as
             lying
             furthest
             from
             the
             heart
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             might
             prove
             an
             easie
             and
             a
             rich
             booty
             .
             Whereas
             if
             he
             should
             go
             to
             the
             steril
             parts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             attempt
             any
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             might
             fear
             ,
             he
             should
             consume
             his
             men
             in
             vain
             by
             hardships
             ,
             and
             consequently
             reap
             rather
             blame
             and
             hatred
             from
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             then
             love
             and
             honour
             :
             And
             by
             any
             bad
             accident
             ,
             he
             might
             fore-bode
             bad
             successe
             in
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Government
             .
             And
             the
             recent
             example
             of
             the
             bad
             successe
             at
             Malta
             ,
             which
             was
             maintained
             by
             a
             few
             Knights
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             (
             whose
             peculiar
             seat
             and
             habitation
             it
             is
             )
             against
             a
             powerfull
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             might
             better
             teach
             them
             ,
             upon
             what
             disadvantage
             war
             was
             waged
             in
             anothers
             Territories
             ,
             far
             distant
             from
             their
             own
             Dominions
             .
             Whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             more
             assured
             victory
             ,
             and
             good
             reward
             was
             promised
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             a
             plentifull
             Country
             ,
             and
             environed
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             Rivers
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             had
             but
             a
             short
             passage
             of
             sixty
             miles
             for
             his
             men
             to
             make
             .
             These
             things
             being
             maturely
             considered
             ,
             did
             at
             first
             produce
             great
             fears
             ,
             that
             Selino
             would
             war
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             But
             finding
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             very
             readily
             confirmed
             the
             same
             Articles
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             had
             for
             many
             years
             been
             established
             ,
             
             and
             inviolably
             observed
             by
             his
             father
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             given
             signes
             of
             long
             continuing
             his
             paternall
             affection
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             by
             his
             handsome
             treating
             of
             the
             Venetian
             subjects
             ,
             and
             their
             affairs
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             being
             observed
             ,
             that
             no
             great
             preparation
             was
             made
             for
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             severall
             Summer-seasons
             being
             past
             over
             ,
             one
             onely
             Fleet
             had
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             a
             weak
             one
             .
             All
             men
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             formerly
             said
             of
             Selino's
             being
             naturally
             given
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             military
             exercises
             ,
             degenerating
             therein
             from
             the
             Ottaman-race
             ,
             would
             prove
             true
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             passe
             over
             his
             Government
             in
             delights
             ,
             and
             in
             idlenesse
             .
             His
             having
             given
             over
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             was
             happily
             begun
             by
             his
             father
             ;
             his
             having
             made
             Truce
             for
             eight
             years
             with
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             his
             not
             preparing
             to
             send
             out
             Fleets
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             it
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             to
             confirm
             and
             to
             encrease
             his
             forces
             by
             some
             repose
             ,
             after
             the
             many
             past
             wars
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             free
             from
             other
             impediments
             ,
             he
             would
             the
             better
             attend
             what
             he
             had
             proposed
             unto
             himself
             .
             This
             opinion
             was
             likewise
             confirmed
             ,
             that
             Selino
             would
             continue
             peace
             and
             friendship
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             that
             Mehemet
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Bashaw
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             in
             Law
             ,
             was
             thought
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             great
             authority
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             well
             experienced
             in
             the
             management
             of
             many
             weighty
             worldly
             affairs
             ,
             would
             not
             advise
             him
             to
             make
             war
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             made
             not
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             to
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             the
             Venetians
             friendships
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             many
             commodities
             which
             were
             brought
             unto
             them
             by
             Venetian
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             trafficking
             much
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             accommodate
             them
             with
             many
             things
             which
             they
             want
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             those
             Inhabitants
             ,
             export
             many
             commodities
             wherewith
             they
             abound
             ,
             into
             other
             Countries
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Prince
             his
             particular
             interest
             was
             likewise
             added
             ,
             whose
             customes
             and
             publick
             revenues
             were
             much
             encreased
             by
             Traffick
             with
             forraign
             Nations
             .
             And
             if
             such
             a
             prejudice
             were
             not
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             to
             try
             fortune
             rashly
             and
             unnecessitated
             ,
             unseasonably
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             cause
             ,
             affording
             thereby
             occasion
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             League
             ,
             was
             judged
             to
             be
             a
             very
             considerable
             thing
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             should
             see
             their
             safeties
             undermined
             ,
             under
             the
             shaddow
             of
             a
             seeming
             peace
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             supream
             Monarchy
             was
             laboured
             to
             be
             grounded
             in
             the
             Ottoman-Empire
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             forced
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             moved
             by
             their
             own
             danger
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             together
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             abate
             the
             power
             and
             daring
             of
             the
             common
             Enemy
             .
             Which
             danger
             was
             not
             counterpoised
             ,
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             getting
             a
             little
             Island
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             were
             a
             Noble
             one
             in
             it self
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             but
             a
             small
             addition
             to
             so
             ample
             a
             Dominion
             .
             To
             these
             so
             great
             interests
             both
             of
             Prince
             and
             subjects
             ,
             was
             Mehemet's
             own
             particular
             concernment
             added
             ,
             for
             he
             being
             in
             greatest
             honour
             and
             authority
             ,
             he
             might
             in
             peace
             enjoy
             his
             riches
             and
             his
             power
             ,
             whereas
             in
             war
             he
             was
             to
             run
             many
             hazards
             ;
             since
             he
             being
             to
             tarry
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             when
             his
             Master
             should
             be
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             accused
             of
             negligence
             in
             making
             provisions
             ,
             by
             his
             Rivalls
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             ill
             luck
             
             should
             happen
             ,
             other
             mens
             bad
             counsels
             would
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             the
             main
             enterprise
             being
             committed
             to
             another
             ,
             this
             other
             man
             ,
             if
             things
             should
             succeed
             happily
             ,
             would
             be
             advanced
             in
             his
             Princes
             favour
             and
             esteem
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             wisdom
             and
             dexterity
             of
             Mehemet
             ,
             would
             much
             allay
             Selino's
             immoderate
             desires
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             fit
             instrument
             ,
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             these
             thoughts
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             many
             men
             beginning
             to
             fall
             off
             from
             their
             first
             suspicions
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             did
             not
             onely
             continue
             their
             former
             Traffick
             under
             the
             new
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             traffickt
             more
             then
             before
             ,
             striving
             who
             should
             send
             most
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             other
             precious
             Merchandise
             ,
             into
             divers
             places
             belonging
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whither
             people
             of
             severall
             Nations
             came
             ,
             every
             one
             beginning
             to
             promise
             peace
             unto
             himself
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             considerations
             ,
             which
             were
             much
             credited
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             gain
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             difficult
             ,
             then
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             inward
             counsells
             of
             Princes
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             more
             fallacious
             argument
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             made
             upon
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             especially
             when
             their
             minds
             (
             as
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             are
             )
             are
             agitated
             by
             variety
             of
             reasons
             ,
             or
             disturbed
             by
             various
             affections
             .
             Selino
             being
             in
             this
             height
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             though
             of
             himself
             he
             was
             no
             great
             friend
             to
             Arms
             ,
             yet
             this
             his
             naturall
             defect
             being
             overcome
             ,
             by
             the
             orders
             and
             power
             of
             that
             Empire
             ,
             or
             being
             perswaded
             out
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             ;
             he
             bent
             his
             minde
             to
             possesse
             himself
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             Thus
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             November
             ,
             as
             he
             rid
             out
             with
             some
             of
             his
             chief
             Bashaws
             to
             hunt
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Turks
             call
             their
             
               Divano
               a
               cavallo
            
             )
             he
             began
             to
             consult
             with
             them
             herein
             .
             Mehemet
             ,
             the
             first
             Bashaw
             ,
             continuing
             in
             his
             former
             opinion
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             disswade
             him
             from
             it
             ;
             he
             shewed
             ,
             
               That
               whether
               it
               were
               Religion
               ,
               State-interest
               ,
               or
               Glory
               ,
               which
               moved
            
             Selino
             
               to
               make
               war
               ,
               he
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               to
               succour
               the
               Moors
               of
            
             Granado
             ,
             
               rather
               then
               for
               any
               other
               respect
               .
               That
               it
               became
               the
               greatnesse
               ,
               wherein
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Prophet
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             the
             Ottaman
             
               Emperours
               were
               placed
               ,
               chiefly
               not
               to
               abandon
               them
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               pious
               and
               constant
               resolution
               ,
               had
               never
               abandoned
               the
               Mahometan
               religion
               ;
               and
               who
               whilst
               they
               suffered
               bodily
               slavery
               ,
               kept
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               conscience
               unspotted
               ,
               by
               any
               superstition
               .
               That
               it
               likewise
               became
               the
               power
               and
               safety
               of
               that
               Empire
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               glory
               which
            
             Selino
             
               seemed
               so
               desirous
               of
               ,
               not
               to
               permit
               any
               Potentate
               to
               grow
               too
               powerfull
               ,
               but
               to
               quell
               those
               first
               ,
               who
               might
               oppose
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               grandezza
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               and
               to
               undertake
               things
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               might
               peradventure
               prove
               difficult
               ,
               would
               notwithstanding
               merit
               praise
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               great
               expectation
               .
               That
               therefore
               he
               should
               acknowledge
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               so
               good
               an
               occasion
               ,
               as
               God
               did
               now
               lay
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               faithfull
               Musselmans
               ,
               to
               molest
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               way
               for
               noble
               and
               glorious
               atchievments
               .
            
             But
             Pi●li
             and
             Mustafa
             Bashaw
             endeavoured
             the
             contrary
             ,
             with
             much
             fervency
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             but
             applyed
             otherwise
             ;
             who
             not
             onely
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             Mehemet
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             declared
             enemies
             ;
             the
             former
             having
             by
             his
             means
             been
             deprived
             of
             the
             dignity
             of
             
               Bashaw
               del
               Mare
            
             ;
             and
             the
             latter's
             life
             much
             endangered
             by
             severall
             imputations
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             Governour
             of
             Cairo
             ,
             
             did
             alwaies
             oppose
             Mehemets
             designes
             and
             counsells
             ;
             and
             they
             appeared
             the
             more
             zealous
             herein
             ,
             for
             that
             knowing
             they
             advised
             that
             ,
             whereunto
             their
             Lord
             was
             much
             enclined
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             wind
             into
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             him
             thereof
             ,
             who
             advised
             the
             contrary
             ,
             by
             applauding
             his
             resolution
             .
             To
             this
             was
             added
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             businesse
             of
             Cyprus
             should
             be
             pitched
             upon
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             opinions
             and
             perswasions
             ,
             Piali
             hoped
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             Mustafa
             hoped
             to
             have
             the
             chief
             employment
             by
             land
             :
             so
             as
             upon
             any
             happy
             successe
             ,
             they
             might
             each
             of
             them
             regain
             their
             former
             reputation
             and
             authority
             .
             These
             men
             ,
             sometimes
             considering
             the
             advantage
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             easinesse
             of
             this
             enterprise
             ;
             and
             oft-times
             mixing
             the
             consideration
             of
             Religion
             with
             these
             concernments
             of
             State
             ,
             shewed
             ,
             
               How
               that
               the
               Venetians
               forces
               were
               of
               themselves
               weak
               ,
               and
               that
               what
               assistance
               they
               might
               receive
               from
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               was
               by
               example
               known
               to
               be
               uncertain
               and
               fallacious
               .
               That
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               far
               distance
               from
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               was
               hard
               to
               be
               garrisoned
               or
               succoured
               ;
               very
               convenient
               to
               be
               assaulted
               by
               them
               ,
               by
               its
               lying
               so
               near
               their
               Countries
               .
               That
               it
               was
               a
               rich
               and
               noble
               Kingdom
               ,
               commodiously
               seated
               for
               their
               other
               Territories
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               secure
               the
               navigation
               upon
               those
               Seas
               ,
               to
               the
               subjects
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ,
               which
               so
               great
               an
               Emperour
               as
               he
               ,
               ought
               the
               rather
               to
               take
               into
               his
               care
               ;
               for
               that
               not
               onely
               in
               derision
               of
               his
               dignity
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               hainous
               scandall
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               name
               of
            
             Musselman
             ,
             
               the
               voyage
               to
               the
            
             Mecca
             
               was
               impeded
               ,
               the
               Pilgrims
               being
               miserably
               made
               prisoners
               by
               the
               western
               Pirats
               ,
               who
               had
               safe
               harbour
               in
               that
               Island
               .
               And
               that
               as
               this
               war
               was
               of
               it self
               holy
               ,
               so
               it
               might
               be
               made
               the
               more
               meritorious
               ,
               by
               applying
               the
               rich
               revenues
               of
               this
               new
               acquisition
               ,
               to
               the
               use
               of
               the
               magnificent
               Temple
               ,
               which
            
             Selino
             
               caused
               to
               be
               built
               in
            
             Andrenopolis
             .
             
               They
               moreover
               opposed
            
             Mehemet
             
               's
               opinion
               very
               strongly
               ,
               and
               the
               Spanish
               enterprise
               ,
               urging
               the
               difficulty
               of
               carrying
               so
               numerous
               a
               Fleet
               into
               so
               far
               distant
               Countries
               ;
               to
               what
               dangers
               it
               would
               be
               exposed
               ,
               sailing
               through
               places
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               no
               Havens
               ,
               through
               the
               enemies
               Rivers
               ;
               and
               then
               how
               long
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               before
               the
               war
               could
               be
               begun
               ,
               what
               alterations
               time
               might
               afford
               ;
               how
               vain
               those
               hopes
               use
               to
               prove
               ,
               which
               are
               grounded
               upon
               popular
               insurrections
               ,
               without
               the
               groundwork
               of
               reall
               forces
               .
               How
               craggy
               and
               mountainous
               those
               parts
               were
               ,
               and
               naturally
               apt
               to
               hinder
               any
               considerable
               progresse
               of
               any
               power
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               .
               Selino
            
             listned
             the
             more
             willingly
             to
             what
             these
             men
             said
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             conformable
             to
             his
             own
             sense
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Mehemet's
             allegations
             were
             of
             lesse
             authority
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             known
             to
             be
             very
             wary
             ,
             nay
             ,
             rather
             timorous
             sometimes
             in
             his
             advices
             ,
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             act
             according
             to
             his
             own
             inclinations
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             against
             making
             any
             war
             without
             necessity
             ;
             and
             now
             when
             he
             was
             for
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Spain
             ,
             wherein
             there
             wanted
             not
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             do
             not
             onely
             what
             was
             contradictory
             to
             reason
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             his
             own
             nature
             .
             Selino
             proceeded
             therefore
             herein
             with
             great
             respect
             and
             temper
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             meeting
             with
             no
             more
             opposition
             ,
             he
             resolved
             upon
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             would
             be
             himself
             in
             person
             in
             it
             .
             And
             he
             was
             so
             affectionate
             ,
             and
             so
             constant
             in
             this
             resolution
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             believed
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             begun
             this
             War
             the
             
             very
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             detained
             by
             other
             impediments
             :
             for
             he
             found
             the
             Empire
             much
             exhausted
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             continuall
             Wars
             made
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             last
             enterprises
             of
             Malta
             and
             Sighet
             ,
             wherein
             many
             men
             were
             consumed
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleet
             was
             also
             almost
             unfurnished
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             refresh
             the
             Forces
             ,
             and
             to
             recruit
             the
             Navy
             ,
             by
             time
             and
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             Bashaw
             of
             Caffa
             being
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             by
             Mehemet
             ,
             to
             imploy
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             in
             other
             affairs
             ,
             had
             put
             him
             in
             minde
             ,
             that
             by
             cutting
             a
             neck
             of
             Land
             ,
             about
             some
             eighteen
             miles
             over
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             called
             Asdragan
             ,
             which
             was
             possest
             by
             the
             Russians
             ,
             two
             great
             and
             famous
             Rivers
             might
             be
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             the
             Tanai
             ,
             and
             the
             Volga
             ,
             whereby
             severall
             Navigations
             would
             be
             much
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             the
             fishing
             of
             the
             Tanai
             would
             be
             bettered
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             and
             assured
             advantage
             of
             his
             Highnesse
             Imposts
             ,
             and
             with
             hopes
             of
             greater
             things
             ;
             for
             thereby
             an
             easie
             Navigation
             would
             be
             opened
             to
             
               Mare
               Maiore
            
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Tanai
             falls
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Volga
             doth
             disgorge
             her selfe
             ;
             so
             as
             Armies
             might
             upon
             any
             occasion
             be
             easily
             led
             into
             Persia.
             For
             the
             which
             many
             men
             being
             assembled
             ,
             and
             much
             indeavour
             being
             had
             ,
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             through
             whose
             Country
             the
             Cut
             was
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             raise
             many
             Horse
             to
             disturbe
             the
             worke
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             and
             considering
             (
             as
             it
             was
             true
             )
             that
             by
             leaving
             this
             way
             open
             to
             his
             Territories
             ,
             they
             were
             bereft
             of
             a
             great
             security
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             deserts
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             march
             ,
             which
             the
             Armies
             meet
             withall
             which
             come
             to
             assault
             them
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             multiply
             his
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             upon
             his
             confines
             ,
             and
             gave
             Selino
             just
             occasion
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             being
             discovered
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             ratifie
             the
             peace
             and
             confederacy
             which
             he
             had
             made
             with
             his
             Father
             Soliman
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Arabians
             to
             be
             slighted
             ,
             who
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             much
             Territories
             about
             the
             River
             of
             Giemen
             ,
             tane
             the
             City
             Aden
             ,
             and
             indeavoured
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Mecca
             ,
             and
             giving
             out
             that
             they
             held
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Portuguesse
             ,
             made
             greater
             proceedings
             be
             apprehended
             .
             But
             these
             rumours
             of
             the
             Arabians
             being
             at
             last
             appeased
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             having
             sent
             Letters
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             continue
             his
             friendship
             and
             former
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             them
             (
             which
             made
             them
             be
             the
             better
             credited
             )
             notice
             being
             given
             by
             the
             Bashaw
             of
             Ersirun
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             peacefull
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             
               Persia
               ;
               Selino
            
             thought
             that
             being
             free
             from
             all
             impediments
             ,
             and
             having
             already
             made
             much
             provision
             for
             War
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             now
             defer
             it
             any
             longer
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             invited
             to
             hasten
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             by
             two
             sad
             accidents
             which
             hapned
             this
             year
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             incommodiate
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             much
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             .
             The
             one
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             scarcity
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Grain
             this
             year
             throughout
             almost
             all
             Italy
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             great
             want
             found
             thereof
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             parts
             thereabouts
             :
             so
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             not
             having
             wherewithall
             to
             feed
             their
             own
             people
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             for
             the
             Venetians
             to
             maintain
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             a
             Fleet.
             The
             
             other
             accident
             was
             not
             so
             sad
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             very
             horrible
             in
             appearance
             .
             For
             fire
             taking
             on
             the
             13th
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             the
             Ammunition
             of
             the
             Arsenal
             by
             night
             ,
             were
             it
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             malice
             (
             which
             was
             never
             discovered
             )
             ,
             it
             burst
             out
             into
             so
             great
             a
             flame
             ,
             as
             much
             mischiefe
             was
             done
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             buildings
             which
             are
             within
             the
             Arsenal
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             parts
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             all
             beholders
             ,
             it
             wrought
             some
             miraculous
             effects
             .
             For
             those
             Towers
             wherein
             the
             Gun-powder
             was
             placed
             ,
             were
             blown
             up
             even
             by
             the
             foundation
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             in
             the
             plain
             thereof
             there
             was
             a
             ditch
             ,
             above
             fifteen
             foot
             deep
             ;
             and
             the
             walls
             which
             begirt
             the
             Arsenal
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             large
             circuit
             ,
             and
             certain
             huge
             vaults
             ,
             under
             which
             Gallies
             are
             sheltred
             ,
             were
             thrown
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             It
             threw
             down
             likewise
             the
             Church
             Monastery
             of
             the
             Nuns
             ,
             
               Della
               Celestia
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             neighbouring
             houses
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Houses
             that
             were
             further
             off
             ,
             were
             torn
             and
             spoil'd
             ;
             great
             holes
             were
             made
             in
             the
             walls
             ,
             marble
             broken
             ,
             tops
             of
             Houses
             carryed
             away
             ,
             all
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             City
             did
             so
             shake
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             such
             an
             accident
             had
             hapned
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             whilst
             some
             little
             Towers
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Islands
             were
             not
             replenisht
             with
             Gun-powder
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Ammunition
             Powder
             ,
             was
             carried
             but
             a
             little
             before
             :
             that
             noble
             City
             ,
             full
             of
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             stately
             structures
             ,
             had
             been
             utterly
             ruin'd
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             the
             noise
             was
             so
             great
             and
             terrible
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             heard
             by
             those
             that
             were
             above
             thirty
             30
             miles
             off
             ;
             and
             many
             in
             Venice
             ,
             amazed
             at
             so
             unusual
             a
             sound
             ,
             thought
             Dooms
             day
             had
             been
             come
             .
             It
             was
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             that
             very
             great
             mischiefe
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Arsenal
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Navall
             preparations
             lost
             by
             this
             fire
             ;
             though
             indeed
             the
             prejudice
             was
             not
             great
             ,
             nothing
             having
             suffered
             ,
             save
             onely
             four
             Gallies
             which
             were
             crusht
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Vaults
             ;
             but
             those
             who
             solicited
             the
             War
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             exaggerated
             these
             things
             ,
             representing
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signeur
             the
             Venetians
             condition
             to
             be
             very
             low
             and
             mean
             ,
             prognosticating
             certain
             ruine
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             an
             assured
             victory
             to
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             .
             These
             were
             the
             reasons
             why
             the
             Turks
             continued
             peace
             for
             many
             years
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             why
             they
             broke
             into
             war
             with
             them
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Senators
             received
             due
             information
             of
             these
             Counsells
             and
             transactions
             from
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Barbaro
            
             ,
             their
             Consull
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             very
             wise
             man
             ,
             who
             did
             excellent
             service
             all
             this
             while
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             at
             first
             men
             could
             not
             believe
             their
             own
             fears
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             found
             to
             prove
             false
             severall
             times
             before
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             now
             accustomed
             to
             a
             long
             peace
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             easily
             perswade
             themselves
             ,
             that
             their
             condition
             could
             be
             altered
             ;
             but
             either
             not
             believing
             these
             advertisements
             ,
             or
             interpreting
             things
             otherwise
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             this
             fury
             of
             war
             would
             burst
             forth
             somewhere
             else
             .
             Nay
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Senators
             ,
             and
             best
             experienced
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             advised
             that
             they
             should
             be
             very
             wary
             in
             making
             provisions
             for
             the
             Navy
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             peradventure
             raise
             more
             jealousies
             then
             were
             needfull
             in
             Selino
             ,
             by
             their
             so
             great
             preparations
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             do
             that
             which
             peradventure
             
             he
             never
             dreamt
             of
             ;
             whereby
             they
             might
             rather
             hasten
             ,
             then
             avoid
             their
             danger
             .
             The
             long
             nourishing
             of
             these
             appearing
             hopes
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             they
             did
             not
             make
             such
             provisions
             ,
             at
             the
             beginng
             of
             these
             jealousies
             ,
             as
             the
             eminent
             danger
             did
             require
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             the
             year
             1570
             being
             now
             commenced
             ,
             Letters
             came
             from
             the
             Consull
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gave
             notice
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             generall
             speech
             and
             stirrings
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             certain
             resolution
             put
             on
             in
             the
             Divano
             ,
             to
             assault
             Cyprus
             ;
             though
             the
             Bashaws
             constanly
             affirming
             the
             contrary
             ,
             sought
             to
             conceal
             it
             .
             Mehemet
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             oblige
             Selino
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             divulging
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             deprive
             himselfe
             of
             any
             occasion
             which
             time
             might
             produce
             ;
             Mustapha
             ;
             and
             Piali
             ,
             that
             to
             their
             better
             advantage
             ,
             they
             might
             assault
             Cyprus
             at
             unawares
             .
             But
             the
             Consull
             cunningly
             seeming
             not
             to
             believe
             that
             which
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             very
             true
             ,
             discoursing
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             with
             Ibrahim
             ,
             their
             interpreter
             ,
             a
             domestick
             servant
             of
             the
             first
             Bashaw
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             good
             esteem
             ;
             he
             drew
             him
             at
             unawares
             into
             severall
             communications
             ,
             whereby
             he
             learnt
             much
             of
             the
             Bashaw's
             intentions
             ,
             of
             their
             preparations
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             flat
             bottom'd
             boats
             ,
             which
             were
             making
             in
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Aiazzo
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Mare
               Majore
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Orders
             given
             out
             by
             the
             Captain-Generall
             of
             Asia
             ,
             (
             by
             them
             called
             the
             
               Belgierbie
               della
               Natolia
            
             )
             to
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             provide
             to
             ride
             into
             Caramania
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             things
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             might
             clearly
             learn
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             summers
             action
             was
             to
             be
             against
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             After
             which
             advertisements
             ,
             they
             all
             began
             to
             be
             very
             diligent
             in
             providing
             for
             so
             great
             a
             need
             ,
             sought
             by
             their
             present
             diligence
             to
             repair
             the
             time
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             gave
             themselves
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             such
             things
             as
             were
             thought
             fit
             to
             withstand
             the
             fury
             of
             so
             certain
             a
             war.
             They
             resolved
             to
             send
             forthwith
             great
             Garrisons
             into
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             wisht
             all
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Island
             to
             be
             very
             vigilant
             in
             preparing
             all
             such
             things
             to
             sustain
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             chiefly
             intended
             against
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             exhort
             the
             common
             people
             to
             Loyalty
             ;
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             that
             were
             Feudatories
             ,
             to
             provide
             Arms
             and
             Horses
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             Commanders
             in
             chiefe
             were
             provided
             for
             their
             Sea-forts
             ,
             
               Luca
               Michiele
            
             was
             made
             Commissary
             of
             
               ●ania
               ;
               Lorenzo
               da
               Mula
            
             ,
             being
             sent
             a
             little
             before
             into
             Candia
             ,
             with
             title
             of
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             with
             particular
             charge
             to
             inform
             himselfe
             of
             such
             as
             were
             fit
             for
             the
             Oare
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             furnish
             twenty
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             that
             purpose
             sent
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             
               Sebastian●
               Veniero
            
             went
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             supream
             Authority
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             given
             him
             ;
             and
             
               Giovanni
               da
               Lege
            
             ,
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             Procurator
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Zara
             ,
             and
             made
             Generall
             of
             all
             Dalmatia
             .
             All
             the
             Ships
             which
             lay
             in
             the
             Havens
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             forbidden
             to
             depart
             without
             licence
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             so
             few
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             thereby
             the
             difficulty
             of
             sending
             such
             Foot
             as
             was
             requisite
             into
             Cyprus
             ,
             was
             made
             the
             greater
             .
             Souldiers
             were
             raised
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             divers
             Commanders
             were
             brought
             thither
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             union
             and
             diligence
             they
             were
             continually
             careful
             ,
             
             in
             ordering
             all
             their
             Forces
             both
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             and
             to
             offend
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             provision
             for
             War
             proposed
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             approved
             of
             by
             almost
             all
             the
             Votes
             .
             But
             chiefly
             they
             gave
             themselves
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             to
             have
             work
             done
             in
             the
             Arsenall
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             great
             store
             of
             Gallies
             :
             There
             were
             eleven
             Governours
             chosen
             of
             the
             greater
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             
               Francesco
               Duodo
            
             was
             made
             their
             Captain
             ,
             one
             highly
             esteemed
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             in
             Sea
             Discipine
             ;
             and
             eighty
             were
             chosen
             to
             be
             Governours
             of
             the
             lesser
             Gallies
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             of
             them
             chief
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             best
             experienced
             in
             Sea
             affairs
             .
             
               Pietro
               Trono
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Captain
             of
             the
             Frigats
             ;
             and
             they
             resolved
             to
             arm
             a
             Gallioune
             ,
             very
             artificially
             built
             before
             by
             
               Vittore
               Fausto
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             a
             particular
             excellency
             in
             composing
             Sea-Engines
             ;
             
               Girolimo
               Contarino
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Captain
             thereof
             ;
             but
             
               Girolomo
               Zane
            
             ,
             Procurator
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             the
             supream
             Authority
             over
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             :
             He
             was
             held
             to
             be
             very
             fortunate
             both
             in
             his
             own
             private
             condition
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             publick
             imployments
             ,
             who
             had
             alwaies
             govern'd
             himselfe
             therein
             with
             much
             integrity
             and
             wisdome
             .
             These
             things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             they
             apply'd
             themselves
             diligently
             to
             see
             them
             performed
             ;
             and
             all
             provisions
             were
             so
             easily
             and
             readily
             had
             ,
             as
             exceeded
             expectation
             .
             Concerning
             the
             using
             of
             these
             Forces
             ,
             some
             propounded
             ,
             that
             forty
             Gallies
             should
             speedily
             be
             sent
             towards
             the
             Levant
             ,
             who
             keeping
             in
             Candia
             ,
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             make
             use
             of
             such
             occasions
             as
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             proceeding
             should
             offer
             .
             They
             considered
             ,
             that
             to
             shew
             this
             courage
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             would
             adde
             comfort
             to
             the
             subjects
             ,
             and
             reputation
             to
             their
             affairs
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             would
             infuse
             doubts
             and
             confusion
             into
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             retard
             their
             expedition
             .
             For
             it
             was
             likely
             they
             would
             not
             venture
             to
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             Strait
             of
             Galipoli
             ,
             without
             their
             intire
             strength
             ,
             when
             they
             knew
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             such
             resistance
             :
             The
             which
             was
             known
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             help
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             understood
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             feared
             this
             more
             then
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             had
             been
             extraordinarily
             diligent
             in
             sending
             out
             25
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             carry
             the
             Ammunition
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             early
             from
             Allessandria
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             should
             be
             intercepted
             by
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             knew
             their
             whole
             design
             would
             be
             lost
             .
             To
             this
             it
             was
             objected
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             prove
             to
             be
             of
             greater
             danger
             then
             security
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Turks
             did
             alwaies
             keep
             so
             many
             Gallies
             ready
             for
             the
             usuall
             guard
             of
             some
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             as
             that
             many
             Pirats
             Vessels
             being
             added
             thereunto
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             usually
             done
             in
             time
             of
             War
             )
             they
             might
             trouble
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             perchance
             endanger
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             was
             the
             rather
             to
             be
             shun'd
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             great
             hopes
             to
             do
             some
             remarkable
             action
             ,
             by
             using
             all
             their
             forces
             joyntly
             together
             .
             Therefore
             laying
             all
             other
             thoughts
             aside
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             they
             seemed
             all
             of
             them
             to
             be
             chiefly
             troubled
             ,
             how
             to
             put
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             Forts
             of
             Cyprus
             :
             Some
             were
             for
             the
             furnishing
             them
             so
             with
             men
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             never
             to
             be
             relieved
             ;
             and
             for
             providing
             to
             relieve
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             Garrisonized
             .
             
             But
             as
             the
             one
             was
             variously
             incommodiated
             ,
             by
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             time
             ,
             by
             want
             of
             vessells
             ,
             and
             by
             fear
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             would
             be
             out
             ,
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             very
             betimes
             ;
             so
             they
             thought
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             repose
             any
             certain
             hopes
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             enemies
             powerfull
             forces
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             various
             events
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             of
             actions
             at
             Sea.
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             treating
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             send
             to
             bear
             chief
             sway
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             together
             with
             succour
             ;
             
               Eugenio
               Singlitico
            
             Count
             
               di
               Rocas
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Cyprian
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             discharged
             the
             office
             of
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             by
             
               Terra
               Ferma
            
             ,
             and
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             resident
             at
             Venice
             ,
             readily
             offered
             himself
             to
             relieve
             his
             Country
             ,
             at
             this
             her
             so
             great
             need
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             his
             Prince
             :
             And
             being
             speedily
             dispatcht
             ,
             went
             his
             way
             in
             a
             ship
             with
             a
             1000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             the
             Senate
             made
             chief
             Commander
             of
             all
             the
             Cavalry
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             
               Girollimo
               Martiningo
            
             ,
             conductor
             of
             the
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             ,
             readily
             and
             generously
             offered
             himself
             ,
             to
             raise
             2000
             Foot
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             in
             the
             States
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             with
             them
             himself
             to
             the
             relife
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             there
             to
             defend
             that
             City
             .
             Thus
             having
             in
             a
             very
             short
             space
             ,
             much
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             put
             all
             his
             men
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             embarque
             both
             them
             and
             himself
             ,
             in
             ships
             destined
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             would
             shew
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             souldiers
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             appearing
             in
             a
             military
             habit
             in
             the
             Piazza
             of
             St.
             Mark
             ,
             a
             thing
             well
             worth
             the
             seeing
             ;
             for
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             proper
             men
             ,
             adorned
             with
             bright
             Arms
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             other
             noble
             ornaments
             ,
             did
             much
             delight
             the
             unskilfull
             multitude
             ,
             who
             being
             pleased
             with
             the
             novelty
             of
             the
             spectacle
             ,
             considered
             not
             ,
             what
             the
             progresse
             and
             end
             of
             war
             might
             prove
             :
             For
             these
             so
             many
             and
             so
             valiant
             men
             ,
             did
             all
             perish
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             some
             by
             suffering
             ,
             some
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             Martiningo's
             self
             falling
             grievously
             sick
             ,
             through
             the
             inconveniencies
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             dyed
             before
             he
             could
             arrive
             at
             Cyprus
             ,
             being
             herein
             the
             l●sse
             fortunate
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             die
             in
             Battle
             ,
             and
             crown
             his
             glory
             with
             a
             more
             noble
             death
             .
             He
             was
             much
             praised
             for
             his
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             service
             he
             shewed
             to
             his
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             certain
             of
             these
             the
             Turks
             designes
             and
             preparations
             ,
             made
             an
             account
             be
             given
             thereof
             by
             their
             Legier
             Embassadors
             ,
             to
             almost
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             :
             wherein
             the
             Venetians
             were
             the
             more
             solicitous
             ,
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             getting
             them
             to
             joyne
             in
             their
             defence
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             scorn
             the
             help
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             confiding
             too
             presumptuously
             on
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             the
             event
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             wherein
             the
             common
             cause
             of
             Christendom
             was
             concern'd
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             more
             endangered
             .
             They
             therefore
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             weight
             ,
             of
             what
             War
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             to
             sustain
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             dangers
             wherewith
             at
             the
             present
             they
             were
             threatned
             ,
             but
             wherein
             all
             Christendom
             would
             in
             time
             be
             concerned
             .
             So
             as
             some
             Senators
             were
             not
             listned
             unto
             ,
             who
             advised
             to
             do
             what
             they
             were
             able
             ,
             speedily
             ,
             and
             of
             themselves
             ,
             lest
             by
             relying
             upon
             the
             uncertain
             hopes
             of
             others
             ,
             they
             might
             either
             slacken
             their
             own
             provisions
             ,
             or
             being
             allured
             by
             the
             no-certain
             promises
             of
             Princes
             ,
             quite
             give
             over
             all
             thought
             of
             any
             treaty
             of
             peace
             .
             Pope
             
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             sat
             then
             in
             St.
             Peters
             Chair
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             of
             a
             mean
             extract
             ,
             and
             exalted
             to
             that
             Supream
             dignity
             out
             of
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             integrity
             ,
             made
             good
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             and
             his
             so
             great
             authority
             .
             Wherfore
             the
             Venetians
             addrest
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             chief
             head
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             a
             person
             of
             singular
             goodnesse
             ,
             intreating
             his
             assistance
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             perswade
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             embrace
             the
             common
             cause
             .
             
               Michielle
               Suriano
            
             was
             at
             this
             time
             Embassadour
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whose
             experience
             in
             State-affairs
             was
             the
             more
             set
             off
             by
             his
             learning
             :
             
               He
               ,
               adding
               to
               the
               Pope's
               already
               good
               inclination
               ▪
               many
               weighty
               perswasions
               ,
               did
               continually
               excite
               him
               to
               take
               to
               heart
               the
               Common-wealth's
               cause
               ,
               in
               this
               time
               of
               so
               great
               danger
               .
               He
               sometimes
               urged
               the
               examples
               of
               other
               Popes
               ,
               who
               had
               at
               other
               times
               readily
               assisted
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               against
               these
               enemies
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ;
               sometimes
               he
               remembered
               the
               services
               done
               by
               the
               Common-wealth
               to
               that
               See
               ,
               for
               which
               she
               had
               alwaies
               so
               readily
               exposed
               her
               forces
               ,
               against
               powerful
               Princes
               .
               But
               he
               oftest
               mentioned
               the
               great
               &
               eminent
               danger
               of
               the
               other
               Christian
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               the
               Church-Dominions
               ,
               if
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             
               should
               be
               weakened
               ,
               which
               was
               held
               by
               all
               men
               to
               be
               the
               surest
               Bulwork
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             The
             Pope
             being
             by
             these
             perswasions
             wrought
             upon
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             shewed
             a
             very
             great
             zeal
             to
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             an
             ardent
             desire
             to
             provide
             for
             what
             was
             needfull
             for
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             and
             sustain
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             her
             dignity
             might
             not
             be
             supprest
             by
             so
             potent
             an
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             her
             dominions
             and
             forces
             weakened
             .
             Yet
             calling
             to
             minde
             what
             had
             been
             done
             formerly
             ,
             upon
             like
             occasions
             ,
             by
             other
             Popes
             ,
             and
             lately
             by
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             League
             made
             against
             Soliman
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             all
             he
             desired
             to
             do
             ;
             deploring
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             times
             ,
             wherein
             the
             monies
             of
             that
             See
             were
             much
             exhausted
             ;
             and
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             commotions
             in
             France
             ,
             wherein
             the
             City
             of
             Avignon
             was
             much
             indangered
             ,
             being
             put
             to
             great
             expence
             and
             trouble
             .
             Therefore
             though
             he
             often
             moved
             in
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             that
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Venetians
             might
             be
             embraced
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             assisted
             in
             this
             their
             necessity
             ;
             and
             though
             their
             cause
             was
             approv'd
             of
             in
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             generally
             favoured
             ,
             yet
             they
             came
             to
             no
             particular
             declaring
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ;
             onely
             it
             was
             granted
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             raise
             100000
             Duckets
             ,
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             that
             war
             ,
             by
             a
             generall
             tax
             upon
             the
             Venetian
             Clergy
             ,
             from
             which
             no
             Prelate
             of
             what
             condition
             soever
             ,
             should
             be
             exempted
             .
             The
             Pope
             propounded
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Gallies
             might
             speedily
             joyn
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             a
             powerfull
             Fleet
             to
             oppose
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             to
             disturb
             these
             their
             first
             designes
             :
             And
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             a
             League
             might
             be
             treated
             of
             with
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             whereby
             their
             forces
             might
             for
             a
             long
             while
             be
             established
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Turks
             .
             And
             having
             made
             this
             be
             signified
             to
             the
             Senate
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             Suriano
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             assent
             to
             this
             proposition
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             this
             businesse
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             Father
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             zealous
             of
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             a
             particular
             care
             of
             the
             good
             of
             the
             
             Common-wealth
             .
             He
             found
             them
             all
             very
             well
             inclined
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             authority
             and
             advice
             .
             He
             resolved
             at
             the
             same
             time
             likewise
             ,
             to
             send
             
               Ludovico
               de
               Torres
            
             ,
             Clark
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Chamber
             ,
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             Philip
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             to
             assist
             Christendom
             readily
             ,
             against
             
               Selino
               Ottaman
            
             ,
             enemy
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             particularly
             professe
             to
             protect
             ,
             as
             ,
             by
             the
             glorious
             name
             acquired
             ,
             by
             the
             pious
             and
             generous
             actions
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             do
             .
             He
             therefore
             laid
             before
             him
             ,
             
               the
               great
               danger
               ,
               wherewith
               divers
               States
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               were
               threatned
               ,
               by
               the
               Turkish
               Fleets
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               was
               given
               out
               ,
               they
               were
               intended
               against
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               yet
               was
               it
               not
               certain
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               easily
               and
               speedily
               fall
               upon
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               which
               though
               they
               were
               not
               for
               the
               present
               molested
               with
               war
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               in
               the
               future
               the
               more
               exposed
               to
               the
               incursions
               and
               assaults
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Fleets
               ,
               when
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               weakened
               in
               their
               Maritime
               forces
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               Empire
               encreased
               .
               So
               as
               he
               was
               to
               esteem
               the
               interests
               of
               that
               Common-wealth
               inseparably
               joyned
               with
               his
               own
               .
               That
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               was
               a
               common
               enemy
               to
               all
               the
               Potentates
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               more
               strong
               and
               powerfull
               ,
               then
               any
               one
               of
               them
               apart
               .
               But
               that
               if
               all
               ,
               or
               most
               of
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               would
               joyne
               together
               ,
               they
               would
               exceed
               the
               Turks
               in
               power
               ,
               and
               might
               hope
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               resist
               them
               ,
               but
               perhaps
               to
               beat
               and
               conquer
               them
               .
               That
               the
               King
               was
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               should
               not
               aid
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               at
               this
               their
               so
               great
               need
               ,
               he
               would
               lose
               much
               honour
               amongst
               the
               Turks
               ,
               making
               either
               his
               weaknesse
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Moors
               insurrections
               were
               sufficient
               to
               keep
               him
               so
               employed
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               could
               not
               make
               use
               of
               his
               forces
               elsewhere
               ;
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               he
               held
               but
               bad
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               or
               with
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               by
               not
               moving
               against
               his
               enemy
               ,
               being
               invited
               by
               so
               fair
               an
               occasion
               ,
               but
               abandoning
               the
               common
               cause
               .
               That
               he
               had
               used
               the
               same
               endeavours
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               had
               readily
               referred
               all
               things
               to
               him
               ,
               promising
               to
               stand
               to
               all
               that
               he
               should
               decree
               ;
               nor
               was
               their
               truth
               herein
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               since
               they
               knew
               by
               experience
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               ground
               any
               safety
               to
               themselves
               by
               peace
               with
               the
               Turks
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               great
               respect
               would
               be
               given
               to
               his
               authority
               ,
               since
               he
               had
               the
               spirituall
               arms
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               did
               declare
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               head
               and
               manager
               of
               all
               this
               businesse
               .
               These
               things
               were
               prudently
               and
               effectually
               represented
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Pope's
               name
               ,
               by
            
             Torres
             ,
             
               who
               presented
               him
               likewise
               with
               a
               Brief
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Pope
               did
               much
               deplore
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               present
               times
               ,
               remembring
               therein
               particularly
               ,
               the
               many
               mischiefs
               which
               Christendom
               had
               suffered
               in
               severall
               parts
               ,
               through
               the
               wicked
               conspiracies
               of
               men
               branded
               with
               heresie
               ,
               and
               severall
               infamous
               vices
               ;
               who
               rebelling
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               Princes
               ,
               had
               with
               much
               audaciousnesse
               and
               fury
               ,
               shaken
               severall
               whole
               Provinces
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               corrupt
               the
               into
               gr●ty
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Faith.
               To
               which
               inward
               grievances
               ,
               other
               mischiefs
               and
               greater
               dangers
               were
               added
               ,
               by
               forrain
               enemies
            
             ;
             Soliman
             
               having
               attempted
               by
               great
               forces
               ,
               to
               bereave
            
             Maximilian
             Cesar
             
               of
               the
               remainders
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Hungary
             :
             
               which
               fire
               of
               war
               was
               likely
               to
               have
               burn●
               forth
               throughout
               all
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               had
               it
               not
               been
               extinguished
               by
            
             Soliman
             
               's
               death
               .
               But
               that
               now
               ,
               new
               combustions
               and
               calamities
               did
               seem
               to
               threaten
               Christendom
               :
               that
               therefore
               he
               knew
               it
               became
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               these
               commotions
               ,
               and
               to
               denounce
               so
               great
               dangers
               to
               Princes
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               
               to
               addresse
               himselfe
               chiefly
               to
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               excite
               him
               to
               be
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               should
               embrace
               the
               defence
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               since
               God
               had
               endowed
               him
               to
               that
               purpose
               with
               greatest
               power
               and
               command
               .
               That
               for
               what
               concerned
               himself
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               failing
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               lay
               in
               him
               ,
               nor
               in
               pouring
               forth
               prayers
               continually
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               look
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               mercy
               upon
               our
               actions
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             endeavours
             used
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             who
             listning
             thereunto
             with
             much
             benignity
             and
             attention
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             much
             rejoyced
             thereat
             ,
             shewing
             a
             very
             good
             inclination
             to
             the
             common
             welfare
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             an
             high
             esteem
             upon
             the
             Pope's
             authority
             and
             advice
             .
             But
             because
             the
             King
             was
             then
             in
             Cordua
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             expedite
             the
             affairs
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Castile
             ,
             he
             excused
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             give
             a
             positive
             answer
             to
             the
             particulars
             propounded
             by
             Torres
             ,
             in
             an
             expresse
             memoriall
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             come
             to
             Sivill
             .
             Yet
             Torres
             soliciting
             his
             expedition
             with
             reiterated
             endeavours
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             knew
             nothing
             could
             be
             so
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             businesse
             in
             hand
             ,
             as
             delaie
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             so
             helpfull
             ,
             as
             speedy
             resolution
             ;
             
               He
               got
               the
               King
               to
               promise
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               give
               order
               that
               his
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               stipendiarie
               ,
               and
               confederates
               ,
               which
               were
               about
            
             75
             ,
             
               to
               boot
               with
               those
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               commotions
               in
            
             Granada
             ,
             
               were
               to
               tarry
               in
               those
               Seas
               ,
               should
               be
               all
               brought
               to
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Cicily
             ,
             
               with
               particular
               Commission
               to
            
             John
             Andrea
             Doria
             ,
             
               who
               had
               the
               command
               thereof
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               Pope's
               commands
               ,
               touching
               the
               time
               and
               manner
               of
               joyning
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               to
               undertake
               the
               voyage
               and
               businesse
               of
               the
               Senate
               .
               He
               likewise
               obtained
               orders
               to
               the
               Viceroyes
               of
            
             Naples
             and
             Cicily
             ,
             
               that
               they
               should
               furnish
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               with
               as
               much
               corn
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               conveniently
               spare
               ,
               out
               of
               those
               Kingdoms
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               League
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               at
               that
               time
               determine
               any
               thing
               ,
               since
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               It
               would
               require
               mature
               consideration
               .
               But
               soon
               after
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
            
             Sivill
             ,
             
               he
               resolved
               of
               his
               own
               free-will
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               thought
               ,
               he
               was
               perswaded
               to
               the
               contrary
               by
               many
               ,
               to
               send
               sufficient
               Commissions
               to
            
             Don
             Jovan
             di
             Zuinga
             ,
             
               who
               was
               then
               his
               Embassadour
               at
            
             Rome
             ;
             
               and
               to
               the
               two
               Cardinalls
            
             ,
             Gravelle
             and
             Pacecco
             ,
             
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               to
               conclude
               it
               ;
               it
               being
               thought
               fit
               ,
               〈◊〉
               viating
               the
               delaies
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               which
               the
               far
               distance
               of
               Countries
               might
               occasion
               ,
               in
               a
               businesse
               of
               such
               concernment
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Treaty
               should
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               City
               of
            
             Rome
             .
             
               The
               Venetian
               Senate
               had
               sent
               orders
               to
               their
               Embassadour
               ,
            
             Sigismonde
             de
             Cavalli
             ,
             
               their
               Embassadour
               at
               the
               Catholick
               Court
               ,
               to
               be
               aiding
               to
            
             Torres
             
               in
               his
               negotiations
               ;
               the
               King
               affirming
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               should
               know
               the
               Pope's
               proposalls
               ,
               finding
               him
               very
               well
               inclined
               to
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               he
               would
               willingly
               accept
               of
               his
               counsells
               and
               exhortations
               ,
               and
               would
               readily
               do
               ,
               whatsoever
               should
               be
               resolved
               of
               in
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               established
               by
               the
               Pope's
               authority
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Princes
               .
               That
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               what
               the
               present
               mischief
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               eminent
               dangers
               of
               Christendom
               .
               That
               he
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               might
               remedy
               them
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               to
               sustain
               the
               dignity
               and
               state
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               but
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Christian.
            
             These
             endeavours
             wisely
             performed
             by
             Cavalli
             ,
             prevailed
             very
             much
             ,
             in
             bringing
             the
             King
             to
             put
             on
             this
             resolution
             ;
             and
             being
             severall
             times
             efficaciously
             reiterated
             by
             
               Lunardo
               Donato
            
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             succeeded
             
             Cavilli
             ;
             they
             did
             help
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             in
             this
             good
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             overcome
             many
             difficulties
             which
             were
             importunely
             promoted
             by
             many
             of
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             State
             Officers
             ;
             Donato
             having
             purchas'd
             much
             favour
             and
             reputation
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             his
             worth
             and
             grave
             Eloquence
             .
          
           
             Torres
             having
             thus
             dispatcht
             his
             Commission
             in
             Spain
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             fully
             compleat
             the
             Pope's
             orders
             ,
             past
             suddenly
             into
             Portugall
             ,
             having
             first
             got
             Letters
             of
             recommendation
             for
             what
             he
             was
             to
             treat
             upon
             ,
             from
             Io●e
             the
             Kings
             Mother
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             
               Madrid
               .
               Sebastian
            
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             King
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             some
             seventeen
             years
             old
             ,
             religiously
             educated
             under
             
               Don
               Luigi
               Gonzabell
            
             ,
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             one
             well
             esteemed
             for
             his
             integrity
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             Authority
             with
             the
             King
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Pope
             promised
             himself
             all
             the
             assistance
             that
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Christendom
             .
             He
             therefore
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             ten
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             continually
             kept
             arm'd
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             might
             passe
             along
             into
             these
             Seas
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             shewing
             great
             obsequy
             and
             reverence
             towards
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             much
             desire
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Popes
             request
             in
             this
             so
             pious
             and
             profitable
             enterprise
             ,
             excused
             himself
             ,
             that
             his
             actions
             could
             not
             correspond
             with
             his
             inclinations
             ;
             for
             that
             his
             Gallies
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             disarm'd
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Plague
             which
             had
             been
             the
             year
             before
             in
             Lisbon
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             arm
             them
             so
             soon
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             be
             fit
             for
             service
             that
             year
             ;
             so
             as
             Torres
             his
             journey
             into
             Portugall
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             point
             proved
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             But
             he
             began
             an
             other
             businesse
             with
             that
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             consummation
             of
             his
             Marriage
             with
             Margaret
             ,
             sister
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             before
             been
             treated
             of
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             effect
             ,
             by
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             But
             it
             hapned
             very
             unseasonably
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope's
             power
             was
             not
             great
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             having
             granted
             a
             new
             title
             of
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             to
             
               Cosmo
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             not
             onely
             without
             Caesar's
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             contrary
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             expresly
             signified
             by
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             then
             resident
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             thought
             his
             honour
             much
             concern'd
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             much
             scandalized
             thereat
             ,
             he
             in
             his
             Court
             declared
             this
             act
             of
             the
             Popes
             to
             be
             invalid
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             protest
             the
             invalidity
             thereof
             unto
             the
             Pope
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Pope
             minded
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             do
             well
             to
             work
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             a
             friend
             herein
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             should
             declare
             himself
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             he
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             make
             him
             the
             more
             fervent
             therein
             by
             his
             exhortations
             ,
             and
             expresse
             Nuncio's
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             Treaty
             concerning
             this
             Confederacy
             was
             promoted
             at
             the
             Catholick
             Court
             ,
             
               Iovan
               Michiele
            
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             ,
             an
             able
             man
             ,
             and
             very
             dexterous
             at
             the
             management
             of
             important
             affairs
             ,
             had
             given
             a
             beginning
             to
             the
             same
             at
             Caesar's
             Court
             :
             
               He
               told
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               now
               the
               occasion
               was
               given
               of
               doing
               that
               which
               he
               himselfe
               had
               often
               wisht
               for
               before
               ;
               and
               whereby
               he
               
               might
               safely
               assault
               the
               Turkish
               Territories
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               whilst
               they
               being
               busied
               at
               Sea
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               opportunity
               to
               relieve
               them
               :
               That
               he
               was
               not
               therefore
               to
               wait
               ,
               till
               this
               War
               being
               ended
               ,
               and
               their
               Empire
               secured
               by
               their
               Sea-Forces
               ,
               the
               Turks
               might
               turn
               all
               their
               Forces
               to
               prejudice
               him
               :
               from
               which
               danger
               ,
               how
               little
               safe
               he
               was
               by
               the
               League
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               their
               plighted
               faith
               ,
               he
               might
               easily
               perceive
               by
            
             Selino's
             
               having
               broken
               peace
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               having
               violated
               his
               Oath
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               cause
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               govern
               the
               whole
               world
               .
            
             To
             which
             Caesar
             seeming
             to
             assent
             ,
             he
             readily
             answered
             ;
             He
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             his
             own
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             but
             exhorted
             the
             Venetians
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             prosecute
             this
             War
             ,
             with
             a
             constant
             and
             magnanimous
             resolution
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             their
             noble
             daring
             would
             make
             all
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             assist
             and
             back
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             never
             fail
             to
             do
             ,
             if
             the
             Venetians
             were
             not
             faulty
             to
             themselves
             .
             For
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             they
             might
             promise
             themselves
             a
             ready
             resolution
             ;
             that
             he
             knew
             ,
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             ,
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             did
             hope
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             would
             follow
             his
             example
             :
             but
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             see
             first
             what
             the
             other
             Princes
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ▪
             whose
             pleasure
             in
             that
             point
             he
             had
             desired
             to
             know
             speedily
             and
             assuredly
             ,
             by
             a
             messenger
             which
             he
             had
             purposely
             sent
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             did
             often
             solicite
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             his
             Nuncio
             ,
             to
             side
             with
             the
             League
             ,
             indeavouring
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             perhaps
             he
             could
             not
             lend
             so
             speedy
             assistance
             to
             the
             League
             as
             was
             requisite
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             troubles
             his
             Kingdom
             had
             been
             in
             for
             many
             years
             of
             late
             by
             domestick
             affairs
             ;
             yet
             ought
             he
             to
             favour
             it
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             adde
             unto
             the
             Reputation
             ,
             if
             not
             unto
             the
             Forces
             thereof
             ,
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             authority
             ;
             which
             request
             the
             King
             not
             thinking
             himselfe
             able
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             and
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             seem
             to
             undervalue
             the
             Pope's
             exhortations
             ,
             and
             authority
             ;
             he
             interposed
             severall
             delays
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             see
             ,
             what
             others
             would
             do
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             more
             powerfull
             then
             he
             ,
             and
             freer
             from
             impediments
             :
             But
             the
             Queen-Mother
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             weight
             of
             that
             Government
             did
             then
             very
             much
             rest
             ,
             excusing
             her selfe
             more
             directly
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             her
             Son's
             condition
             differed
             from
             that
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             because
             the
             point
             in
             hand
             with
             them
             was
             ,
             of
             continuing
             War
             against
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             with
             France
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             breaking
             amity
             with
             a
             potent
             Prince
             ,
             their
             ancient
             friend
             ;
             that
             therefore
             it
             was
             a
             businesse
             of
             great
             weight
             ,
             and
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             well
             considered
             .
             But
             both
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             were
             very
             civill
             in
             their
             speeches
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             boot
             with
             their
             offers
             made
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Embassador
             ,
             then
             resident
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             many
             that
             they
             made
             their
             Embassador
             make
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             resident
             at
             Venice
             :
             The
             King
             sent
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             his
             expresly
             to
             offer
             unto
             the
             Signory
             ,
             all
             that
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             to
             do
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             being
             molested
             with
             so
             grievous
             accidents
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             use
             his
             Authority
             to
             divert
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             accommodate
             their
             affairs
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             that
             friendship
             which
             
             he
             had
             never
             contracted
             ,
             but
             found
             it
             commenc'd
             by
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             King
             Francis
             ,
             and
             by
             Henry
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             think
             she
             should
             now
             make
             good
             use
             thereof
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             thereby
             do
             any
             service
             to
             his
             ancient
             good
             friends
             the
             Venetians
             .
             But
             neither
             did
             time
             nor
             occasion
             permit
             any
             use
             to
             be
             made
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             preparations
             for
             War
             being
             already
             too
             far
             advanced
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             thought
             a
             good
             course
             to
             slaken
             either
             other
             Princes
             ,
             or
             themselves
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             being
             now
             hotly
             set
             upon
             War
             ,
             and
             bent
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             Dominions
             .
             The
             Italian
             Princes
             appeared
             well
             inclined
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin
             offered
             both
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             State
             readily
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             to
             better
             advantage
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             whereof
             good
             use
             might
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             did
             after
             the
             Confederates
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             was
             the
             more
             forward
             herein
             ,
             professing
             to
             be
             govern'd
             in
             all
             things
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             him
             for
             his
             new
             access
             of
             honour
             ;
             and
             to
             win
             his
             favour
             the
             more
             ,
             he
             seemed
             not
             onely
             willing
             to
             favour
             the
             League
             ,
             but
             being
             then
             in
             Rome
             ,
             he
             incouraged
             the
             Pope
             to
             what
             he
             saw
             him
             already
             zealously
             bent
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             had
             so
             incens'd
             the
             Pope
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             old
             difference
             of
             the
             Salt
             ,
             and
             of
             certain
             Navigation
             upon
             the
             Poe
             ,
             as
             he
             constantly
             affirm'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             bear
             with
             the
             disobedience
             of
             a
             vassail
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             nor
             that
             his
             own
             Authority
             should
             be
             so
             lessened
             ,
             threatning
             to
             go
             against
             him
             with
             his
             temporall
             arms
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             altered
             his
             mind
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             necessitated
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             those
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             being
             gotten
             by
             his
             Ancestors
             fell
             to
             him
             by
             right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             he
             would
             leave
             nothing
             unattempted
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             call
             in
             the
             French
             H●genots
             to
             his
             assistance
             ;
             which
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             thinking
             to
             be
             too
             unseasonable
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             not
             onely
             disturb
             the
             League
             which
             was
             now
             on
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             necessitate
             and
             indanger
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             they
             sent
             
               Iovan
               Formento
            
             ,
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ten
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             experienced
             in
             such
             Negotiations
             ,
             to
             Ferrara
             ,
             to
             mediate
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             present
             state
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             obsequy
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             pay
             unto
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             he
             would
             both
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             interest
             ,
             lay
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             which
             might
             put
             him
             upon
             the
             triall
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             hope
             to
             receive
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             certain
             advantage
             by
             Treaty
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             Senates
             Authority
             ,
             first
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             this
             other
             fire
             was
             extinguished
             which
             was
             a
             kindling
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             resolved
             ,
             to
             solicite
             Tamas
             king
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             ancient
             and
             new
             Injuries
             which
             his
             Kingdom
             had
             received
             by
             the
             Ottaman
             Princes
             .
             
               Vicenza
               d'
               Allessandri
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             for
             this
             imployment
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Venice
             ,
             as
             one
             ,
             who
             having
             lived
             long
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             vers'd
             in
             severall
             Languages
             ,
             and
             had
             had
             some
             converse
             with
             these
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
             This
             man
             ,
             the
             passages
             being
             block'd
             up
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             took
             his
             journey
             throuhg
             
               Germany
               ,
               Poland
            
             ,
             
             and
             Walacchia
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             
               Mare
               Majore
            
             ,
             took
             shipping
             at
             Moncastro
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ancient
             Hermonassa
             ,
             and
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             Lynope
             ,
             a
             City
             famous
             ,
             for
             having
             been
             the
             Country
             of
             Mithredates
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Tauris
             ,
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             Tamas
             was
             then
             at
             Casmin
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Residences
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             ,
             which
             lies
             more
             inward
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             anciently
             called
             Arsatia
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             that
             City
             .
             Here
             ;
             being
             brought
             in
             by
             some
             Armenian
             Merchants
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             had
             commerce
             formerly
             at
             Venice
             )
             by
             night
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             before
             Sultan
             
               Caidar
               Mirice
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             third
             Son
             ,
             &
             who
             was
             then
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             he
             had
             several
             long
             discourses
             with
             him
             ,
             touching
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             thereof
             ;
             Vicenzo
             acquainted
             him
             with
             Selino's
             having
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             great
             preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             by
             almost
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             ,
             by
             their
             Armies
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Fleets
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             in
             the
             names
             of
             his
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             with
             the
             Turks
             on
             that
             side
             :
             now
             that
             their
             Asian
             Territories
             being
             exhausted
             of
             all
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             be
             imploy'd
             in
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             were
             left
             a
             prey
             to
             whosoever
             would
             assault
             them
             .
             All
             which
             things
             Caidar
             seemed
             willing
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             questions
             inform'd
             himself
             of
             every
             particular
             ;
             but
             promis'd
             nothing
             ,
             save
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             means
             that
             he
             might
             be
             admitted
             to
             audience
             by
             his
             father
             .
             Al●ssandri
             perceiving
             this
             unseasonable
             delay
             ,
             began
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             advised
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             assisted
             therein
             by
             
               Coza
               Ali
            
             ,
             a
             Merchant
             of
             Tauris
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             he
             going
             at
             the
             same
             time
             from
             Venice
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             recommended
             ;
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             after
             some
             discourse
             had
             thereupon
             ,
             said
             that
             his
             King
             was
             a
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             to
             proceed
             maturely
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             Importance
             ,
             and
             would
             a
             while
             expect
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             might
             afterwards
             ground
             his
             resolution
             the
             better
             .
             Thus
             Alessandri
             not
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             departed
             without
             any
             other
             answer
             :
             For
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             that
             Tamas
             ,
             being
             now
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             addicted
             to
             peace
             ,
             shun'd
             giving
             occasion
             to
             the
             Turk
             of
             any
             suspition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             conspire
             against
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             This
             businesse
             was
             likewise
             much
             impeded
             by
             accidents
             which
             hapned
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             wherein
             (
             according
             to
             the
             usuall
             course
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             family
             )
             the
             Persian
             forces
             were
             imploy'd
             in
             appeasing
             certain
             Insurrections
             ,
             raised
             by
             a
             Nephew
             of
             Homat
             ,
             formerly
             King
             of
             Giland
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             rich
             Country
             of
             Media
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             :
             whereupon
             
               Mustapha
               Mirise
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             was
             gone
             with
             10000
             Horse
             into
             that
             Province
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             Author
             of
             those
             Commotions
             .
             Thus
             whilst
             the
             Christians
             were
             in
             trouble
             ,
             the
             Persians
             injoy'd
             their
             quiet
             ,
             nourishing
             thereby
             a
             long
             and
             heavy
             War
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             against
             them
             some
             few
             years
             after
             by
             Amurate
             ,
             Son
             to
             Selino
             ,
             who
             possest
             himselfe
             at
             unawares
             of
             severall
             places
             in
             Media
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             which
             is
             now
             called
             Servan
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Persians
             did
             in
             vain
             desire
             to
             see
             
             the
             Christians
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             common
             enemies
             ,
             as
             the
             Christians
             did
             now
             in
             vain
             desire
             the
             help
             and
             favour
             of
             their
             forces
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Venetians
             preparations
             ,
             these
             their
             counsells
             ,
             and
             treaties
             with
             other
             Princes
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             joyntly
             wage
             war
             with
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Turks
             beginning
             this
             mean
             while
             to
             commit
             many
             hostile
             acts
             ,
             had
             detained
             severall
             subjects
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             goods
             ,
             who
             traffickt
             in
             Narenta
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             Albania
             ,
             within
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             had
             likewise
             unloaded
             two
             Venetian
             ships
             which
             were
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             them
             to
             depart
             from
             those
             Havens
             ,
             though
             upon
             other
             pretences
             :
             Which
             when
             the
             Venetians
             heard
             of
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             became
             them
             ,
             to
             treat
             the
             Turkish
             subjects
             which
             were
             in
             their
             City
             accordingly
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             their
             persons
             and
             goods
             might
             serve
             ,
             to
             ransome
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             merchandise
             .
             A
             guard
             was
             likewise
             put
             upon
             a
             Chiaus
             ,
             named
             Mamutbei
             ,
             who
             being
             parted
             from
             the
             Court
             to
             go
             for
             France
             ,
             was
             come
             some
             daies
             before
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             stayed
             there
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             a
             certain
             businesse
             of
             some
             particular
             Merchants
             ,
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Signories
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             brought
             credentiall
             Letters
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             be
             advised
             therein
             by
             Monsieur
             Duferier
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             then
             resident
             at
             Venice
             ,
             who
             thinking
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             fit
             to
             have
             known
             his
             Kings
             intention
             ,
             which
             peradventure
             might
             have
             been
             altered
             ,
             by
             the
             various
             accidents
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             a
             safe
             conduct
             for
             Mamutbei's
             passage
             through
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             had
             kept
             him
             from
             pursuing
             his
             journey
             into
             France
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             respects
             .
             Duferier
             did
             modestly
             resent
             the
             detention
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             as
             of
             one
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             advised
             to
             tarry
             there
             by
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             endeavoured
             his
             liberty
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             knew
             the
             Venetians
             just
             reasons
             ,
             and
             that
             Mamutbei
             had
             not
             any
             important
             businesse
             to
             treat
             of
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             come
             either
             to
             be
             a
             spy
             over
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             under
             other
             pretences
             ,
             or
             else
             sent
             out
             of
             some
             idle
             occasion
             by
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             then
             resident
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             without
             his
             knowledge
             or
             consent
             ,
             he
             was
             soon
             pacified
             .
             Mamutbei
             was
             therefore
             sent
             to
             Verona
             ,
             and
             kept
             prisoner
             in
             St.
             Felice's
             Castle
             ,
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             war.
             Whilst
             the
             Venetians
             were
             thus
             employed
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             not
             idle
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             were
             alike
             diligent
             in
             providing
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             put
             to
             Sea
             as
             soon
             ,
             and
             as
             strong
             ,
             as
             was
             possible
             .
             Selino
             being
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             in
             December
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             diligent
             in
             making
             men
             work
             in
             the
             Arsenall
             ,
             in
             causing
             new
             Gallies
             be
             built
             ,
             in
             caulking
             old
             ones
             ,
             in
             casting
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             went
             thither
             sometimes
             to
             hasten
             the
             work
             .
             A
             great
             number
             of
             Pioners
             were
             listed
             in
             Grecia
             ,
             great
             quantities
             of
             Biskets
             was
             made
             in
             Morea
             .
             Gallies
             were
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             from
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             twenty
             five
             Gallies
             were
             prepared
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             to
             be
             speedily
             sent
             into
             Allessandria
             ,
             to
             bring
             away
             much
             provisions
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             ready
             there
             for
             the
             Armies
             :
             For
             they
             did
             very
             much
             fear
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             be
             speedy
             ,
             in
             sending
             a
             great
             squadron
             of
             Gallies
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Navigation
             
             might
             be
             block'd
             up
             and
             hindred
             ,
             much
             to
             their
             prejudice
             .
             They
             were
             likewise
             very
             solicitous
             in
             finishing
             a
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             a
             little
             before
             at
             
               Brazzo
               di
               Maina
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             fitting
             and
             safe
             receptacle
             for
             a
             good
             squadron
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             they
             purposed
             to
             send
             early
             out
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             succour
             which
             might
             be
             sent
             by
             the
             Venetians
             to
             Cyprus
             .
             And
             Selino
             continuing
             his
             resolution
             ,
             to
             go
             himself
             in
             person
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Camells
             were
             prepared
             ,
             and
             great
             solemnity
             was
             used
             in
             getting
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             when
             their
             Emperour
             goes
             into
             the
             field
             .
             The
             Bashawes
             discoursed
             oft
             ,
             how
             the
             war
             was
             to
             be
             managed
             ,
             wherein
             their
             opinions
             were
             very
             different
             ;
             some
             were
             minded
             ,
             that
             before
             any
             thing
             else
             were
             done
             ,
             men
             were
             to
             be
             poured
             into
             Cyprus
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             Fleet
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Vessells
             ,
             which
             being
             landed
             ,
             and
             the
             flat-bottom'd
             Boats
             ,
             and
             small
             Pinaces
             being
             left
             there
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             squadron
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             security
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             should
             make
             for
             our
             Gulph
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             confuse
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             play
             in
             these
             seas
             .
             And
             that
             if
             it
             should
             be
             too
             long
             ,
             ere
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             could
             be
             united
             ,
             the
             first
             hundred
             Gallies
             which
             should
             be
             ready
             ,
             should
             be
             presently
             sent
             towards
             Cyprus
             ,
             to
             get
             footing
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             landing
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             by
             building
             a
             Fort
             there
             .
             Others
             would
             ,
             that
             Piali
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             losse
             of
             time
             ,
             should
             instantly
             put
             to
             Sea
             with
             100
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             enter
             our
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             Cyprus
             .
             And
             others
             thinking
             it
             neither
             safe
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             use
             ,
             to
             advance
             so
             soon
             ,
             proposed
             ,
             that
             Piali
             should
             go
             with
             the
             said
             hundred
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             Suda
             ,
             and
             possesse
             themselves
             thereof
             ;
             and
             pillaging
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             should
             wait
             there
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             then
             as
             they
             should
             see
             cause
             ,
             by
             the
             movings
             of
             our
             Fleets
             .
             The
             different
             respects
             of
             Mustafa
             and
             Piali
             ,
             nourished
             the
             variety
             of
             these
             opinions
             the
             longer
             ;
             for
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Cyprus
             was
             commended
             ,
             desired
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             successe
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             should
             be
             employed
             onely
             therein
             :
             And
             the
             latter
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             supream
             authority
             over
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             endeavoured
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             might
             go
             somewhither
             else
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             have
             occasion
             of
             doing
             some
             gallant
             action
             ,
             which
             might
             redound
             to
             his
             particular
             praise
             .
          
           
             The
             Consul
             got
             notice
             of
             all
             these
             preparations
             and
             counsells
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             desirous
             that
             they
             might
             be
             known
             at
             Venice
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             writing
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             so
             feared
             he
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Letters
             might
             be
             intercepted
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             some
             of
             them
             had
             been
             .
             Wherefore
             knowing
             ,
             that
             Mehemet
             was
             against
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             sought
             how
             to
             work
             this
             his
             intent
             by
             him
             :
             He
             cunningly
             invited
             him
             ,
             to
             propound
             somewhat
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             should
             have
             moved
             to
             Mehemet
             ,
             he
             knew
             would
             not
             be
             granted
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             his
             servants
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             means
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             fully
             and
             safely
             acquaint
             the
             Senate
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             past
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             He
             therefore
             first
             by
             Ibraim's
             means
             ,
             and
             then
             himself
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             did
             let
             the
             Bashaw
             know
             ,
             how
             ill
             it
             became
             the
             power
             and
             generosity
             
             of
             so
             mighty
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             assault
             those
             at
             unawares
             ,
             who
             thought
             themselves
             safe
             under
             his
             plighted
             faith
             and
             oath
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             able
             ,
             when
             time
             &
             occasion
             should
             require
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             forces
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             get
             what
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             just
             pretence
             unto
             :
             that
             first
             he
             was
             to
             use
             the
             way
             of
             justice
             ,
             then
             of
             violence
             ;
             and
             to
             try
             what
             might
             be
             done
             by
             Treaty
             ,
             before
             he
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             sword
             .
             Which
             Mehemet
             thinking
             to
             be
             reasonable
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             Selino
             to
             demand
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             a
             man
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             Venice
             of
             purpose
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             forceably
             assault
             it
             .
             Cubat
             Chiaus
             was
             chosen
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             at
             Venice
             some
             two
             years
             before
             ,
             about
             other
             businesse
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Consul
             took
             occasion
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             securing
             the
             Chiaus
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             of
             putting
             a
             greater
             reputation
             upon
             the
             businesse
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             
               Luigi
               Buonrizzo
            
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             well
             informed
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             was
             very
             fit
             to
             be
             employed
             herein
             :
             And
             he
             got
             leave
             ,
             by
             the
             Bashaw's
             means
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             young
             son
             Luigi
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             he
             feared
             might
             run
             some
             danger
             ,
             by
             being
             at
             this
             time
             amongst
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             Another
             no
             small
             advantage
             was
             also
             hereby
             got
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             suspended
             their
             Arms
             till
             the
             Chiaus
             should
             return
             ;
             and
             our
             men
             had
             more
             conveniency
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             garrison
             their
             Forts
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             subjects
             safety
             ,
             who
             were
             every
             where
             already
             sorely
             infested
             by
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             the
             St.
             Iacks
             of
             Clissa
             and
             Bossina
             being
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             striving
             ,
             who
             should
             first
             prey
             upon
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             they
             ran
             every
             day
             through
             the
             Territories
             ,
             and
             came
             even
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Cities
             ,
             carrying
             away
             corn
             ,
             cattle
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             from
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             and
             taking
             many
             of
             them
             prisoners
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             
               Bernardo
               Mallepiero
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             Horse
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             going
             one
             day
             out
             of
             Zara
             with
             80
             Stradiotti
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             men
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Turks
             ,
             and
             advancing
             too
             forwards
             ,
             transported
             by
             his
             courage
             and
             desire
             of
             praise
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             sorely
             wounded
             ,
             as
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             off
             his
             horseback
             ,
             and
             
               Fabio
               de
               Canale
            
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             
               Iulio
               Savorguano
            
             was
             likewise
             sent
             to
             Zara
             ,
             to
             be
             Generall
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             Dalmatia
             .
             The
             comming
             of
             the
             Cubat
             Chiaus
             with
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             signified
             to
             Venice
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Ragugi
             ,
             made
             severall
             impressions
             in
             mens
             minds
             :
             Some
             were
             solicitously
             desirous
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             unexpected
             Embassy
             ;
             others
             imagined
             it
             to
             be
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             and
             were
             glad
             ,
             that
             a
             way
             was
             opened
             to
             a
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ;
             &
             others
             were
             sorry
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             hinder
             their
             preparations
             for
             war
             ,
             and
             to
             interrupt
             the
             great
             hopes
             which
             they
             had
             already
             in
             vain
             fancyed
             unto
             themselves
             .
             But
             understanding
             by
             the
             Letters
             which
             the
             Consul
             sent
             them
             from
             Ragugi
             ,
             the
             true
             occasion
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             the
             copy
             of
             the
             very
             Letters
             ,
             which
             the
             Chiaus
             brought
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             grand
             Signior
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             wherein
             the
             voluntary
             surrender
             of
             Cyprus
             was
             demanded
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             then
             denounced
             War
             against
             them
             ;
             The
             Senators
             began
             suddainly
             to
             think
             ,
             what
             answer
             they
             were
             to
             make
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             thing
             which
             
             much
             became
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             speedy
             answer
             to
             this
             Embassie
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             suited
             not
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             putting
             a
             good
             end
             to
             the
             Treaties
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             already
             begun
             with
             other
             Princes
             ;
             wherein
             many
             considerations
             were
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             which
             tended
             notwithstanding
             all
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             so
             as
             each
             strove
             to
             confirm
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             generally
             received
             opinion
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             dismiss
             the
             Chiaus
             suddainly
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             accept
             of
             the
             war
             which
             was
             intimated
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             prepare
             for
             their
             defence
             .
             These
             considered
             ,
             
               That
               no
               good
               could
               be
               done
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Treaty
               to
               keep
               off
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               resolved
               on
               by
            
             Selino
             ;
             
               and
               that
               since
               they
               were
               howsoever
               to
               undergo
               the
               hasard
               ,
               it
               would
               become
               the
               Common-wealth
               better
               to
               be
               generous
               ,
               in
               taking
               up
               Arms
               speedily
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ,
               not
               shewing
               any
               the
               least
               signe
               of
               fear
               ,
               which
               might
               seem
               to
               make
               them
               distrust
               the
               honesty
               of
               the
               cause
               which
               they
               were
               to
               defend
               .
               They
               said
               ,
               they
               were
               deceived
               ,
               who
               thought
               ,
               that
            
             Selino
             
               's
               vast
               desires
               ,
               which
               ,
               caused
               by
               a
               greedy
               desire
               of
               Government
               ,
               tended
               to
               infinities
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               to
               be
               appaid
               by
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               could
               be
               satisfied
               with
               beginning
               to
               grant
               something
               to
               his
               unjust
               demands
               .
               So
               as
               it
               was
               not
               onely
               not
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               ,
               that
               this
               his
               desire
               should
               terminate
               ,
               in
               some
               new
               Tribute
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               or
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               that
               should
               be
               voluntarily
               yielded
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               some
               would
               seem
               to
               say
               ;
               but
               that
               esteeming
               the
               acquisition
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               but
               a
               small
               matter
               ,
               he
               would
               quickly
               begin
               to
               aspire
               after
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               even
               to
               their
               totall
               destruction
               .
               Nor
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               terrified
               by
               the
               example
               made
               use
               of
               by
               some
               ,
               of
               the
               great
               dangers
               which
               the
               Common-wealth
               underwent
               in
               the
               last
               wars
               by
            
             Terra
             Ferma
             ,
             
               since
               it
               was
               apparent
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               rather
               the
               rash
               resolutions
               of
               their
               Captains
               ,
               which
               had
               thrust
               them
               upon
               those
               difficulties
               ,
               then
               the
               Senate's
               mature
               advices
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               might
               now
               be
               in
               a
               great
               part
               avoided
               ,
               since
               that
               the
               war
               which
               was
               now
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               was
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               own
               Citizens
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               own
               honour
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               great
               concernment
               therein
               ,
               would
               handle
               it
               with
               no
               lesse
               fortitude
               ,
               but
               with
               more
               wisdom
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               then
               peradventure
               their
               land
               Armies
               ●ad
               been
               managed
               by
               forrainers
               .
               That
               likewise
               such
               was
               the
               condition
               of
               times
               ,
               the
               nature
               and
               intentions
               of
               the
               present
               Princes
               such
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               more
               safely
               rely
               upon
               hopes
               from
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               had
               reason
               to
               do
               formerly
               .
               That
               now
               all
               men
               knew
               ,
               the
               common
               cause
               was
               in
               question
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               therefore
               bound
               ,
               to
               joyne
               in
               the
               maintaining
               thereof
               .
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               should
               not
               ,
               by
               setting
               new
               businesse
               on
               foot
               ,
               make
               them
               grow
               cool
               and
               jealous
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               might
               with
               reason
               refuse
               to
               affye
               in
               them
               ,
               whom
               they
               should
               see
               so
               afraid
               at
               the
               very
               fame
               of
               danger
               ;
               and
               who
               ,
               after
               such
               preparations
               for
               war
               ,
               should
               so
               easily
               give
               way
               to
               thoughts
               of
               peace
               .
               They
               added
               moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               common-wealth
               was
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               the
               state
               of
               affairs
               being
               reduced
               to
               that
               passe
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               continually
               in
               many
               grievious
               dangers
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               lessened
               by
               time
               ,
               but
               made
               greater
               daily
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               give
               those
               that
               should
               succeed
               them
               ,
               occasion
               to
               complain
               as
               much
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               now
               of
               their
               predecessors
               ,
               for
               having
               suffered
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               family
               to
               grow
               so
               powerfull
               .
               And
               that
               such
               a
               fault
               would
               be
               now
               more
               heinous
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               knowing
               the
               danger
               better
               ,
               then
               peradventure
               their
               ●●●●fathers
               did
               ,
               and
               being
               more
               necessitated
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               own
               safety
               ,
               
               would
               not
               do
               it
               ;
               preferring
               the
               conveniencies
               of
               a
               short
               and
               uncertain
               peace
               ,
               before
               the
               honourable
               troubles
               of
               War
               ,
               whereby
               ,
               the
               Forces
               of
               Christendom
               joyning
               together
               ,
               they
               might
               hope
               to
               procure
               greater
               safety
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               posterity
               .
            
          
           
             The
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             not
             being
             onely
             confirm'd
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             but
             even
             inflamed
             on
             War
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Colledge
             ,
             propounded
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             advice
             of
             dispatching
             the
             Chiaus
             away
             quickly
             ,
             with
             few
             and
             resolute
             words
             ,
             accepting
             the
             War
             which
             he
             was
             to
             denounce
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             approved
             of
             .
             But
             that
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             said
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             too
             great
             desire
             of
             things
             ,
             doth
             often
             make
             the
             obtaining
             thereof
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             not
             being
             suffered
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             things
             are
             brought
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             differing
             from
             what
             too
             ardent
             a
             desire
             had
             framed
             unto
             it selfe
             :
             Surely
             the
             doubt
             propounded
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             might
             grow
             suspitious
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             treat
             of
             some
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             return
             a
             slower
             and
             lesse
             positive
             answer
             to
             this
             Embassy
             ,
             was
             more
             prevalent
             than
             any
             other
             Reasons
             ;
             which
             made
             it
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             the
             treaty
             of
             League
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             did
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             hopefully
             begun
             ,
             might
             be
             interrupted
             :
             and
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             when
             news
             of
             the
             Chiaus
             comming
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             those
             who
             treated
             of
             the
             League
             for
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             more
             jealous
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             afterwards
             more
             clearly
             known
             ,
             that
             these
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             these
             suspitions
             ,
             did
             more
             then
             any
             other
             reason
             ,
             remove
             many
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             in
             this
             Agreement
             .
             But
             the
             answer
             being
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             Cubat
             being
             already
             come
             to
             the
             City
             shore
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             made
             to
             tarry
             in
             the
             same
             Gally
             which
             had
             brought
             him
             from
             Ragugi
             ,
             and
             all
             commerce
             was
             forbidden
             him
             :
             order
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             unaccompanied
             by
             any
             ,
             save
             Secretary
             Buonrizzo
             ,
             and
             two
             Dragomani
             ,
             should
             be
             privately
             brought
             into
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             honours
             ,
             as
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             given
             to
             such
             as
             come
             from
             that
             Court
             upon
             any
             publick
             businesse
             ;
             yet
             he
             had
             the
             usuall
             place
             allotted
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             Princes
             Chair
             :
             being
             thus
             brought
             to
             audience
             ,
             he
             kiss'd
             the
             Princes
             Garment
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             after
             he
             had
             made
             many
             reverences
             ,
             he
             drew
             forth
             a
             Purse
             embroydered
             with
             Gold
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             accordding
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             Selino's
             Letter
             was
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             
               This
               ,
               most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               ,
               is
               a
               Letter
               from
               my
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ,
               when
               his
               demands
               therein
               shall
               be
               known
               ,
               I
               will
               expect
               an
               answer
            
             :
             Which
             the
             Prince
             saying
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             ,
             he
             was
             somewhat
             troubled
             that
             no
             more
             was
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             added
             .
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Mehemet
             ,
             
               the
               first
               Bashaw
               ,
               hath
               willed
               me
               to
               tel
               you
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               very
               sorry
               ,
               that
               occasion
               is
               hapned
               of
               breaking
               that
               peace
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               alwaies
               indeavoured
               to
               preserve
               :
               But
               the
               so
               many
               complaints
               made
               at
               Court
               ,
               from
               so
               many
               places
               of
               the
               unfriendly
               behaviour
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               the
               harbour
               ,
               and
               favour
               given
               in
            
             Cyprus
             
               to
               the
               western
               Pirats
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
            
             Musselmans
             
               have
               been
               much
               indammaged
               this
               very
               year
               ,
               have
               made
               such
               impression
               in
               the
               grand
               Signor
               ,
               and
               so
               incensed
               him
               against
               this
               State
               ,
               finding
               that
               his
               indeavours
               often
               used
               with
               the
               Consulls
               ,
               hath
               done
               no
               good
               ,
               as
               he
               can
               no
               longer
               forbear
               intimating
               of
               War
               unto
               you
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               you
               will
               not
               
               be
               able
               long
               to
               resist
               the
               power
               of
               so
               puissant
               a
               Prince
               ,
               be
               as
               a
               friend
               adviseth
               you
               ,
               rather
               to
               chuse
               any
               other
               means
               to
               free
               your selves
               from
               so
               many
               and
               so
               great
               dangers
               :
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               he
               hath
               procured
               me
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               offers
               to
               interpose
               himselfe
               in
               all
               he
               can
               ,
               to
               keep
               you
               from
               falling
               into
               this
               great
               misfortune
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               you
               in
               the
               ancient
               friendship
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signeur
               .
            
             This
             being
             said
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             same
             Bashaw
             ,
             which
             contained
             all
             that
             he
             had
             said
             .
             To
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Prince
             answered
             ;
             That
             the
             Senate
             had
             resolved
             upon
             an
             answer
             ,
             the
             which
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             to
             relate
             again
             ,
             the
             very
             words
             should
             be
             read
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             by
             
               Antonio
               Milledonne
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             the
             Councill
             of
             Ten
             :
             the
             answer
             was
             this
             .
             
               That
               the
               Senate
               did
               very
               much
               wonder
               ,
               why
               his
               Master
               ,
               being
               unprovoked
               by
               any
               injury
               ,
               should
               violate
               the
               Oath
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               had
               but
               a
               little
               before
               confirm'd
               the
               peace
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               pick
               a
               quarrel
               to
               make
               war
               with
               them
               ,
               should
               demand
               the
               surrender
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               for
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               lawfully
               ,
               and
               peacefully
               possest
               by
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               be
               sure
               they
               would
               by
               no
               means
               part
               with
               .
               But
               that
               since
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               proceed
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               would
               never
               be
               wanting
               in
               defending
               what
               was
               theirs
               ;
               hoping
               to
               be
               the
               better
               able
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               their
               cause
               ,
               would
               procure
               them
               the
               assistance
               both
               of
               God
               and
               Man.
               He
               was
               afterwards
               told
               ,
               that
               when
               his
               Masters
               Letters
               were
               translated
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               read
               ,
               and
               an
               answer
               should
               be
               sent
               him
               .
               And
               thus
               without
               any
               further
               discourse
               ,
               the
               Chiaus
               was
               dismist
               .
               The
               Letter
               began
               with
               many
               complaints
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               for
               their
               having
               disturbed
               the
               ancient
               confines
               of
            
             Dalmatia
             ,
             
               which
               were
               prescribed
               to
               each
               of
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               in
               the
               Agreement
               made
               by
               their
               Predecessors
               ,
               that
               contrary
               to
               the
               ancient
               and
               new
               Articles
               ,
               they
               had
               tane
               away
               the
               life
               from
               many
            
             Musselman
             
               Pirats
               ;
               after
               they
               had
               been
               taken
               alive
               in
               fight
               .
               But
               particularly
               ,
               that
               refuge
               was
               continually
               given
               in
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               to
               the
               western
               Pirats
               ,
               who
               infested
               his
               adjoyning
               parts
               ,
               and
               hindred
               the
               Navigation
               of
               his
               subjects
               upon
               those
               Seas
               :
               wherefore
               he
               demanded
               in
               the
               latter
               part
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               would
               continue
               their
               ancient
               friendship
               ,
               they
               should
               yield
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               so
               to
               take
               away
               the
               chiefe
               occasion
               which
               nourisht
               these
               discords
               ;
               and
               that
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               prepare
               to
               sustain
               a
               sore
               War
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               for
               he
               would
               send
               his
               Fleet
               with
               powerfull
               Forces
               ,
               to
               take
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               would
               assault
               their
               Dominions
               in
               all
               other
               places
               ;
               and
               he
               did
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               Patron
               of
               all
               Victories
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               blessed
               Prophet
               ,
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             
               who
               had
               blessed
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Family
               with
               so
               large
               an
               Empire
               ,
               to
               prove
               victorious
               in
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               as
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               alwaies
               done
               in
               all
               their
               attempts
               .
            
             To
             these
             Letters
             ,
             the
             Senate
             returned
             this
             answer
             .
             
               That
               the
               Venetians
               had
               alwayes
               observed
               peace
               with
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Emperours
               inviolably
               ,
               despising
               all
               other
               respects
               ,
               and
               refusing
               all
               occasions
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               have
               made
               use
               of
               to
               their
               advantage
               .
               For
               they
               thought
               it
               became
               Princes
               ,
               above
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               diligently
               to
               keep
               their
               word
               ,
               and
               their
               plighted
               faith
               ;
               that
               being
               desirous
               to
               avoid
               any
               suspition
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               they
               had
               past
               by
               some
               injuries
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               the
               first
               disturbers
               of
               the
               Peace
               :
               but
               that
               since
               they
               perceived
               that
               War
               was
               pronounced
               against
               them
               now
               ,
               when
               they
               did
               least
               suspect
               it
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               refuse
               it
               ,
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ;
             
               which
               as
               their
               Fathers
               had
               
               possest
               for
               the
               space
               of
               severall
               ages
               ,
               under
               a
               just
               title
               ,
               so
               they
               did
               trust
               in
               divine
               justice
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               it
               against
               whosoever
               should
               go
               about
               to
               rob
               them
               of
               it
               unjustly
               .
            
          
           
             War
             being
             thus
             intimated
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             accepted
             ,
             drew
             all
             mens
             eyes
             upon
             it
             ,
             every
             one
             expecting
             how
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Christendom
             would
             resent
             this
             great
             commotion
             ;
             and
             believing
             that
             strange
             revolutions
             would
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             greatest
             Empires
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             fortune
             of
             War
             should
             favour
             ,
             or
             frown
             upon
             the
             severall
             designs
             of
             Princes
             .
             And
             as
             men
             do
             alwaies
             differ
             in
             opinion
             ,
             this
             resolution
             was
             diversly
             understood
             and
             interpreted
             .
             
               Some
               thought
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               have
               better
               become
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               wherewith
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               wont
               to
               proceed
               ,
               to
               have
               given
               honourable
               reception
               to
            
             Cubat
             Chiaus
             ,
             
               and
               by
               endeavouring
               to
               sift
               out
               whether
               he
               had
               any
               secret
               Commission
               or
               no
               ,
               from
               the
               Grand
               Signeur
               ,
               or
               from
            
             Mehemet
             ,
             
               to
               use
               their
               skill
               and
               cunning
               to
               bring
               the
               businesse
               to
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               when
               it
               should
               be
               begun
               ,
               time
               would
               be
               got
               ,
               which
               would
               make
               much
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               offended
               .
               These
               recalled
               to
               memory
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               former
               Age
               ,
               and
               how
               late
               our
               Fathers
               did
               repent
               their
               not
               having
               taken
               this
               course
               ,
               when
               War
               was
               denounced
               against
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               by
               almost
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               in
               the
               League
               at
            
             Cambrai
             ,
             
               from
               which
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               so
               many
               miseries
               thereby
               occasioned
               ,
               they
               might
               perchance
               have
               freed
               themselves
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               betane
               themselves
               betimes
               ,
               rather
               to
               Treaty
               than
               to
               Arms.
               That
               the
               present
               businesse
               was
               no
               lesse
               perillous
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               had
               preceded
               ;
               but
               the
               greater
               ,
               for
               that
               then
               the
               first
               brunts
               being
               sustain'd
               ,
               they
               might
               expect
               much
               benefit
               by
               the
               protraction
               of
               time
               ,
               since
               these
               Forces
               were
               likely
               soon
               to
               sunder
               ,
               and
               grow
               weak
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               differing
               designs
               of
               the
               associate
               Princes
               :
               but
               that
               now
               having
               to
               doe
               but
               with
               one
               onely
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               powerfull
               ,
               they
               underwent
               the
               same
               dangers
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               hazard
               themselves
               upon
               the
               fortunate
               of
               Battel
               ,
               or
               spin
               out
               the
               War
               in
               length
               ,
               nor
               was
               all
               waies
               to
               Treaties
               hard
               up
               ,
               since
            
             Selino
             
               was
               not
               provoked
               by
               an
               injury
               ,
               to
               assault
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               jealousie
               of
               State
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               plead
               necessity
               of
               selfe-safety
               for
               what
               he
               did
               ;
               but
               by
               a
               certain
               slight
               appetite
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               or
               desire
               of
               Glory
               ,
               which
               he
               having
               but
               small
               reason
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               might
               in
               time
               cool
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               chief
               Bashaws
               mediation
               .
               Nor
               would
               this
               be
               any
               basenesse
               ,
               but
               true
               morall
               wisdome
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               wise
               man
               aiming
               at
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               setting
               aside
               all
               other
               vain
               respects
               ,
               knows
               how
               to
               suit
               his
               actions
               to
               time
               and
               occasion
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               might
               gain
               more
               honour
               ,
               if
               treating
               of
               peace
               with
               their
               sword
               in
               hand
               ,
               they
               might
               come
               to
               Agreement
               with
               so
               proud
               and
               haughty
               an
               enemy
               ,
               by
               the
               bare
               fame
               of
               their
               Forces
               ;
               and
               if
               these
               Negotiations
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               reconcile
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               it
               might
               advantage
               the
               League
               which
               was
               in
               treaty
               with
               their
               friends
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               others
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               whose
               number
               was
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               exalting
               the
               constant
               generosity
               of
               the
               Senate
               even
               to
               the
               skies
               ,
               fancied
               extravagant
               things
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               might
               more
               truly
               have
               excused
               by
               necessity
               ,
               or
               have
               praised
               for
               wisdome
               ,
               in
               having
               without
               loss
               of
               courage
               ,
               accommodated
               their
               resolves
               unto
               the
               time
               ;
               they
               did
               celebrate
               it
               ,
               as
               sprung
               out
               of
               meere
               election
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               a
               magnanimous
               and
               noble
               purpose
               ,
               to
               abate
               the
               power
               of
               the
               common
               Enemy
               ,
               inciting
               other
               Princes
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               
               by
               their
               leading
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               making
               war
               upon
               the
               Turks
               in
               their
               own
               confines
               ,
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               .
               That
               the
               power
               and
               greatnesse
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               was
               not
               peradventure
               so
               much
               dreaded
               before
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               unknown
               ;
               that
               now
               it
               was
               grown
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               known
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               by
               all
               Princes
               ,
               as
               there
               would
               not
               be
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               for
               their
               own
               safety
               ,
               favour
               the
               enterprise
               ;
               &
               that
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               nothing
               was
               more
               manifest
               ,
               then
               that
               if
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               worsted
               ,
               the
               Turkish
               Fleets
               might
               much
               the
               more
               easily
               ,
               run
               victoriously
               over
               all
               the
               Seas
               .
            
          
           
             The
             zeal
             and
             charity
             towards
             their
             Country
             ,
             encreasing
             the
             more
             in
             some
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             respects
             ;
             in
             others
             ,
             the
             obsequie
             towards
             their
             Prince
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             ,
             the
             desire
             of
             military
             honour
             ;
             many
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Nobility
             ,
             especially
             those
             who
             held
             any
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             ,
             and
             many
             Gentry
             of
             the
             
               Terra
               ferma
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             also
             many
             chief
             personages
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             other
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             but
             forrainers
             came
             in
             apace
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             so
             just
             and
             pious
             a
             war
             ,
             either
             mony
             ,
             or
             souldiers
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             fitting
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             with
             strange
             and
             miraculous
             alacrity
             :
             So
             as
             vying
             in
             a
             noble
             emulation
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             determine
             who
             did
             exceed
             in
             their
             offers
             ,
             liberality
             ,
             piety
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             .
             This
             did
             very
             much
             comfort
             the
             Senators
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             manifest
             testimony
             ,
             of
             the
             pleasing
             and
             moderate
             government
             of
             that
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             esteem
             she
             was
             in
             with
             forrainers
             .
             So
             as
             their
             Citizens
             and
             Subjects
             uncommanded
             ,
             and
             moved
             onely
             out
             of
             a
             singular
             affection
             towards
             the
             State
             ,
             did
             of
             their
             own
             free-will
             employ
             their
             persons
             and
             faculties
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             .
             And
             other
             Nations
             ,
             esteeming
             its
             defence
             as
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             sought
             to
             maintain
             its
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             encrease
             its
             glory
             .
             Therefore
             proceeding
             with
             all
             respect
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             present
             necessity
             would
             permit
             ,
             in
             taxing
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Cities
             belonging
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             alienate
             divers
             publick
             goods
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             much
             monies
             deposited
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             such
             as
             brought
             gold
             or
             silver
             thither
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Procurators
             of
             St.
             Mark
             was
             encreased
             ;
             this
             honour
             ,
             which
             is
             next
             that
             of
             the
             Doge
             ,
             being
             conferred
             upon
             as
             many
             ,
             as
             did
             lend
             above
             20000
             Duckets
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             in
             reward
             for
             their
             good-will
             towards
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             having
             assisted
             her
             at
             such
             a
             need
             .
             Leave
             was
             also
             given
             to
             all
             young
             men
             ,
             as
             were
             nobly
             born
             ,
             upon
             depositing
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             mony
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             
               Consiglio
               majore
            
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             allowed
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             chusing
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             of
             exercising
             some
             places
             of
             Magistracy
             themselves
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             at
             this
             time
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Cabat's
             return
             being
             expected
             ,
             and
             the
             issue
             of
             his
             employment
             ;
             but
             the
             newes
             which
             he
             brought
             being
             divulged
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Ragugi
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             of
             those
             confines
             not
             waiting
             for
             any
             orders
             ,
             assembled
             themselves
             together
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             onely
             pillage
             the
             Venetian's
             subjects
             that
             were
             in
             Albania
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             but
             encamped
             themselves
             before
             the
             Cities
             of
             Dolcigno
             and
             Antivari
             ;
             wherein
             finding
             that
             there
             were
             good
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             
             wanting
             Artillery
             to
             storm
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             for
             the
             present
             to
             retreat
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Chiaus
             was
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Senate's
             answer
             was
             known
             ,
             every
             one
             was
             struck
             with
             wonder
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             formerly
             studyed
             very
             much
             to
             preserve
             their
             friendship
             ;
             thought
             they
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             then
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             .
             Selino
             was
             not
             onely
             amased
             ,
             but
             was
             very
             angry
             ,
             at
             the
             neglect
             which
             he
             thought
             was
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             not
             having
             treated
             Cabat
             with
             the
             wonted
             demonstrations
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             they
             had
             not
             sent
             their
             resolution
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             by
             an
             expresse
             messenger
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             their
             promise
             ,
             detained
             Secretary
             Buonrizzo
             at
             Venice
             .
             Wherefore
             contrary
             to
             custom
             ,
             and
             Mehemet
             also
             desiring
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             Cabat
             brought
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             receive
             from
             his
             own
             mouth
             what
             the
             Venetians
             said
             ,
             and
             did
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             were
             prepared
             for
             war
             ,
             things
             which
             are
             commonly
             brought
             to
             the
             grand
             Signior's
             ear
             by
             the
             chief
             Bashaw
             .
             So
             as
             these
             things
             bearing
             with
             them
             the
             greater
             force
             ,
             being
             related
             by
             the
             messenger
             himself
             ,
             Selino
             was
             sometimes
             much
             amased
             at
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             did
             almost
             repent
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             was
             the
             more
             incensed
             ,
             being
             incited
             thereunto
             by
             his
             own
             haughtinesse
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             servants
             flatteries
             .
             He
             therefore
             set
             a
             guard
             upon
             the
             Consul's
             house
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             nor
             to
             negotiate
             with
             any
             one
             ;
             and
             gave
             orders
             to
             the
             Bashawes
             of
             Cairo
             and
             Aleppo
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Consuls
             of
             Alessandria
             and
             Soria
             ,
             being
             Venetian
             Magistrates
             ,
             kept
             in
             those
             parts
             for
             matter
             of
             Merchandise
             ;
             who
             were
             all
             of
             them
             at
             first
             kept
             under
             the
             same
             restraint
             ,
             but
             were
             soon
             after
             se●
             at
             liberty
             ,
             upon
             the
             giving
             in
             of
             security
             not
             to
             depart
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             to
             send
             any
             of
             their
             goods
             out
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             .
             But
             Selino
             did
             chiefly
             solicite
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             there
             being
             not
             ●s
             then
             above
             twenty
             five
             Gallies
             gone
             forth
             ,
             under
             
               Amurate
               Ra●s
            
             ,
             destined
             to
             hinder
             the
             relief
             which
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             Cyprus
             ;
             which
             being
             encountred
             by
             the
             two
             ships
             ,
             wherein
             Martiningo's
             souldiers
             were
             ,
             they
             fought
             them
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             repulst
             them
             ,
             with
             losse
             to
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             ,
             seventy
             Gallies
             were
             committed
             to
             Piali's
             charge
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             which
             going
             first
             towards
             Rhodes
             ,
             stayed
             there
             ,
             expecting
             Mustafa
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             then
             do
             as
             they
             should
             see
             occasion
             ,
             and
             according
             as
             they
             should
             hear
             newes
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             ,
             they
             not
             daring
             to
             divide
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             go
             joyntly
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             nor
             to
             put
             on
             any
             certain
             resolution
             ,
             in
             what
             they
             had
             at
             first
             designed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             opinion
             ,
             which
             Cabats
             relation
             had
             raised
             ,
             of
             the
             forces
             and
             preparations
             of
             the
             Venetian
             and
             Spanish
             Fleets
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             fear
             and
             confusion
             did
             encrease
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             no
             newes
             being
             heard
             of
             the
             Fleet
             for
             some
             daies
             after
             it
             was
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             might
             be
             past
             by
             ,
             and
             gone
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             view
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             Dardenelli
             ,
             so
             to
             provide
             against
             any
             suddain
             accident
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Doge
             ,
             
               Pietro
               Loredano
            
             dyed
             ,
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             
             May
             ,
             having
             possess'd
             that
             supream
             dignity
             for
             about
             three
             years
             space
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             been
             therein
             very
             fortunate
             ;
             for
             many
             sad
             accidents
             of
             fire
             ,
             famine
             ,
             and
             war
             ,
             falling
             out
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             fault
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             much
             innocency
             and
             integrity
             ,
             made
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             Government
             but
             meanly
             acceptable
             to
             the
             people
             .
             
               Luigi
               Mocenico
            
             was
             chosen
             four
             daies
             after
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             in
             whose
             election
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             ancestors
             concur'd
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             been
             famous
             and
             well-deserving
             men
             )
             as
             also
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             kindred
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             worth
             ,
             which
             prevailed
             the
             more
             with
             men
             ;
             for
             that
             these
             times
             of
             danger
             required
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             man
             of
             mature
             wisdom
             for
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             one
             very
             wel
             verst
             in
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             one
             was
             Mocenico
             held
             to
             be
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             mens
             minds
             might
             be
             busied
             about
             nothing
             but
             war
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             provided
             by
             the
             Lawes
             and
             antient
             Customes
             ,
             that
             a
             Magistrate
             should
             be
             chosen
             in
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             ,
             whose
             office
             was
             ,
             to
             correct
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Palace
             ;
             and
             an
             other
             Magistrate
             ,
             whose
             particular
             care
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             dead
             Prince
             ;
             yet
             the
             former
             was
             at
             that
             time
             quite
             forborn
             ,
             and
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             other
             deferred
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             election
             of
             the
             new
             Prince
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Venetians
             having
             sent
             word
             to
             all
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Chiaus
             ,
             and
             also
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             answer
             wherewith
             he
             was
             suddainly
             dismiss'd
             ,
             they
             continued
             the
             treaty
             of
             the
             League
             .
             Therefore
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             be
             carried
             on
             at
             Cesar's
             Court
             ,
             with
             the
             greater
             reputation
             and
             authority
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             a
             particular
             Embassadour
             thither
             ,
             and
             
               Iacomo
               Soranzo
            
             was
             chosen
             for
             this
             employment
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             esteem
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             long
             verst
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             on
             the
             Common-wealth's
             behalf
             ;
             for
             the
             Senate
             thought
             it
             was
             very
             fit
             ,
             to
             quicken
             Maximilian
             ,
             by
             a
             particular
             Embassie
             ,
             and
             by
             more
             pressing
             endeavours
             ;
             since
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             his
             resolution
             would
             be
             of
             very
             great
             concernment
             ,
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             hopes
             of
             this
             union
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             own
             respect
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             other
             Princes
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             follow
             his
             example
             :
             Who
             when
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             more
             fervent
             in
             his
             first
             intention
             ,
             by
             the
             dismission
             of
             the
             Chiaus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             wars
             being
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             began
             to
             grow
             cool
             ,
             and
             to
             move
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             to
             finde
             out
             some
             means
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             might
             not
             withdraw
             themselves
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             any
             danger
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             engaged
             ,
             seeming
             to
             believe
             but
             a
             little
             in
             the
             German
             assistance
             .
             And
             men
             did
             the
             more
             apprehend
             these
             his
             doubts
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             prepared
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             send
             the
             Tribute
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             is
             paid
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Emperours
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             used
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             ,
             by
             their
             Legier
             Embassadour
             ,
             that
             the
             Tribute
             might
             be
             kept
             unpaid
             ,
             till
             this
             Treaty
             were
             at
             an
             end
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             should
             be
             sent
             before
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             would
             be
             almost
             ruined
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             well
             begun
             ,
             and
             much
             prejudice
             would
             be
             done
             to
             the
             common
             cause
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             Emperour
             desired
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             by
             
             way
             of
             excuse
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             did
             really
             wish
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             would
             send
             an
             Embassador
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             at
             the
             Dyet
             which
             was
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Spire
             ,
             by
             whose
             presence
             a
             businesse
             of
             that
             concernment
             might
             be
             therein
             treated
             of
             ,
             and
             concluded
             with
             more
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             wherein
             the
             contributions
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Hans-Towns
             of
             Germany
             was
             requisite
             ,
             without
             which
             Cesar
             could
             not
             resolve
             for
             certain
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             nor
             expect
             any
             good
             thereby
             .
             But
             no
             speech
             being
             had
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             of
             Spain
             ,
             of
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             was
             contented
             should
             be
             treated
             of
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             to
             that
             effect
             sent
             sufficient
             commission
             to
             his
             Embassador
             
               Iovan
               di
               Zuniga
            
             to
             Antonio
             Cardinall
             Gravella
             ,
             and
             Francisco
             Cardinall
             Pacecco
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Embassador
             ,
             prest
             that
             Doria
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             have
             got
             the
             Gallies
             of
             those
             Seas
             together
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             received
             orders
             to
             do
             ,
             might
             be
             commanded
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Kings
             Counsellors
             propounded
             severall
             doubts
             ;
             sometime
             alleadging
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             that
             he
             who
             commanded
             the
             Kings
             Gallies
             ,
             should
             obey
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             inferiority
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Fleet
             should
             be
             totally
             at
             anothers
             disposall
             :
             sometimes
             seeming
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             make
             use
             of
             this
             semblance
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             name
             of
             these
             Forces
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Turks
             upon
             the
             better
             terms
             :
             wherefore
             they
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             and
             primarily
             necessary
             .
             But
             in
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             scene
             of
             the
             business
             lay
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             knowing
             that
             to
             treat
             of
             every
             particular
             Article
             ,
             would
             draw
             to
             a
             necessary
             and
             very
             prejudiciall
             length
             ,
             proposed
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             were
             already
             resolved
             to
             make
             this
             union
             ,
             the
             League
             should
             be
             publish●
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             ,
             as
             done
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             was
             observed
             in
             the
             year
             37
             ,
             That
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             those
             Forces
             which
             were
             in
             being
             should
             joyn
             ,
             to
             give
             more
             reputation
             to
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             to
             invite
             the
             other
             Princes
             to
             declare
             themselves
             the
             sooner
             Companions
             and
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             more
             fear
             in
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             agreement
             might
             commodiously
             be
             discust
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             a
             ripening
             thus
             ,
             the
             Generall
             Zanne
             was
             gone
             from
             Venice
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             was
             come
             to
             Zara
             ,
             where
             the
             Rendesvouz
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             of
             the
             people
             and
             provisions
             for
             War
             was
             to
             be
             ;
             that
             when
             all
             things
             should
             be
             ready
             prepared
             ,
             they
             might
             passe
             on
             into
             the
             Levant
             .
             But
             the
             comming
             of
             some
             Gallies
             being
             delay'd
             ,
             as
             also
             Arms
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             severall
             other
             instruments
             of
             War
             ,
             great
             store
             whereof
             were
             taken
             order
             for
             ,
             for
             Land
             enterprises
             ;
             and
             the
             design
             of
             using
             those
             Forces
             ,
             whereon
             great
             hopes
             were
             grounded
             by
             the
             conjunction
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ,
             being
             altered
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             was
             forced
             to
             tarry
             longer
             in
             that
             place
             then
             was
             thought
             for
             .
             So
             as
             this
             long
             time
             of
             leisure
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             about
             two
             moneths
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             very
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             so
             many
             people
             being
             assembled
             together
             ,
             must
             needs
             suffer
             many
             inconveniencies
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             many
             
             maladies
             ;
             for
             that
             mens
             evill
             humours
             were
             not
             wasted
             by
             exercise
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             fall
             dayly
             very
             sick
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             the
             Gallies
             were
             but
             in
             ill
             order
             as
             concerning
             Souldiers
             and
             Marriners
             :
             some
             desired
             ,
             for
             the
             incouraging
             of
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             whom
             they
             found
             to
             be
             miserably
             lost
             by
             idlenesse
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             make
             some
             attempt
             upon
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             gain
             said
             by
             many
             things
             :
             for
             the
             Towns
             which
             the
             Turks
             are
             masters
             of
             upon
             those
             Confines
             ,
             are
             far
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             seemed
             to
             be
             much
             danger
             in
             attempting
             any
             thing
             with
             the
             foot
             alone
             ,
             and
             those
             most
             Italians
             ,
             most
             whereof
             were
             new
             men
             ,
             and
             ●nexperienced
             ,
             especially
             being
             unback'd
             by
             Horse
             :
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             being
             full
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             ready
             to
             go
             whithersoever
             there
             should
             be
             any
             occasion
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             places
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             sword
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             to
             bring
             Artillery
             thither
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             mountainous
             wayes
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             want
             of
             Cattle
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             considered
             ,
             that
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             thereby
             draw
             either
             a
             great
             number
             of
             their
             Land
             men
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             must
             with
             more
             danger
             make
             War
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             excluding
             the
             Gallies
             which
             were
             in
             Candia
             ,
             and
             others
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             likewise
             those
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             they
             must
             wrastle
             for
             the
             main
             businesse
             with
             but
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Forces
             .
             Moreover
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             convenient
             for
             their
             businesse
             ,
             nor
             answerable
             to
             the
             opinion
             which
             the
             world
             had
             conceived
             of
             so
             great
             a
             strength
             ,
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             any
             slight
             imployment
             ,
             wherein
             if
             they
             should
             effect
             their
             desire
             ,
             the
             acquisition
             would
             not
             be
             a
             sufficient
             recompence
             for
             so
             great
             a
             preparation
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Fleet
             would
             be
             much
             lessened
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             greater
             things
             .
             But
             it
             being
             known
             from
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             own
             words
             ,
             that
             Doria
             had
             orders
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ;
             the
             Senate
             gave
             present
             command
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             that
             leaving
             four
             Gallies
             in
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             under
             one
             of
             the
             Governours
             ,
             he
             should
             go
             immediately
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             expect
             news
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             go
             together
             with
             them
             to
             Messina
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             the
             Fleets
             should
             be
             joyn'd
             ,
             he
             should
             fall
             upon
             such
             enterprises
             as
             he
             should
             judge
             would
             make
             most
             for
             the
             Common-wealths
             advantage
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             God
             should
             open
             an
             occasion
             ,
             aiming
             chiefly
             at
             the
             beating
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             well
             advised
             in
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             with
             maturity
             .
             Wherefore
             Zanne
             going
             from
             Zara
             on
             the
             twelfth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             Liessena
             ,
             where
             he
             met
             with
             six
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             Ship●
             which
             joyned
             with
             the
             Fleet.
             From
             Liessena
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             Catharo
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             straight
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             attempt
             upon
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             o●
             Durazzo
             ,
             for
             the
             fore-alleadged
             reason
             .
             But
             before
             any
             news
             was
             heard
             at
             Venice
             ,
             of
             the
             Flee●s
             being
             come
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             news
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             touching
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Fleets
             ;
             for
             Doria
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             orders
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             King
             were
             not
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             
             he
             was
             thereby
             to
             be
             gone
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Pope
             made
             his
             complaints
             thereof
             to
             the
             Kings
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             writ
             himselfe
             to
             Doria
             very
             efficaciously
             ,
             yet
             they
             making
             many
             excuses
             ,
             spun
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             Doria
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             of
             himself
             very
             willing
             to
             obey
             the
             Pope
             ,
             said
             openly
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             have
             his
             Orders
             more
             fully
             renewed
             ;
             those
             which
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             not
             being
             sufficient
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             the
             more
             troubled
             at
             this
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             did
             not
             at
             all
             expect
             it
             ,
             and
             because
             this
             variety
             of
             Counsells
             did
             with-draw
             from
             the
             hopes
             of
             concluding
             the
             League
             ,
             since
             such
             tediousnesse
             and
             difficulties
             were
             interposed
             in
             granting
             those
             Forces
             which
             were
             already
             in
             order
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             no
             further
             charge
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             be
             so
             advantageous
             ;
             and
             since
             they
             proceeded
             in
             so
             reserved
             and
             irresolute
             a
             manner
             .
             The
             Senate
             seeing
             themselves
             in
             these
             straits
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             lost
             so
             much
             time
             to
             no
             purpose
             ▪
             sent
             new
             orders
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             that
             without
             expecting
             Doria's
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             should
             go
             with
             his
             Fleet
             into
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             think
             fittest
             ,
             and
             should
             do
             what
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             occasion
             should
             counsell
             him
             unto
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Gallies
             were
             armed
             at
             Ancona
             ,
             to
             go
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             at
             Corfu
             :
             for
             after
             many
             consultations
             had
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             touching
             what
             assistance
             they
             should
             give
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             this
             War
             :
             they
             resolved
             to
             arm
             twelve
             Gallies
             with
             the
             Churches
             monies
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             to
             finde
             ,
             and
             furnish
             with
             Oars
             ,
             Tackling
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             .
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Paliano
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Pope
             made
             Governour
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             title
             of
             the
             Churches
             Captain-Generall
             against
             the
             Infidels
             .
             The
             Venetians
             were
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             this
             choice
             ;
             though
             upon
             former
             treaty
             ,
             upon
             whom
             this
             charge
             should
             be
             confer'd
             ,
             they
             had
             press'd
             very
             much
             ,
             that
             according
             as
             had
             been
             done
             formerly
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             Prelate
             might
             be
             chosen
             for
             this
             imployment
             ,
             thinking
             that
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             Venetian
             )
             would
             be
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             a
             Prelate
             )
             would
             depend
             upon
             the
             Church
             and
             Pope
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             parties
             .
          
           
             Colonna
             ,
             
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               sure
               of
               this
               Imployment
               ,
               writ
               thereof
               to
               ●●e
               Senate
               ,
               and
               strove
               by
               very
               affectionate
               words
               to
               ascertain
               them
               ,
               that
               no
               was
               very
               willing
               to
               serve
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               whereunto
               he
               said
               he
               was
               very
               much
               obliged
               for
               their
               favours
               ,
               shewed
               at
               all
               times
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               nay
               ●nto
               himselfe
               in
               this
               very
               occasion
               ,
               for
               having
               put
               such
               confidence
               in
               h●m
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               capable
               of
               serving
               the
               Apostollick
               Sea
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Common-wealth
               which
               maintained
               the
               honour
               of
            
             Italy
             ▪
             
               ye●
               in
               a
               businesse
               wherein
               the
               good
               and
               exaltation
               of
               Christendom
               〈◊〉
               concern'd
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             having
             solemnly
             received
             the
             Standard
             from
             the
             Popes
             〈◊〉
             in
             St.
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             he
             took
             Venice
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             to
             Anco●na
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             for
             arming
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             where
             affirming
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             said
             in
             his
             Letters
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             generall
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             a
             very
             miraculous
             satisfaction
             touching
             himselfe
             ;
             every
             one
             
             
             
             
             
             thinking
             that
             they
             might
             promise
             all
             things
             unto
             themselves
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             from
             this
             Captain
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             pontificiall
             Forces
             which
             were
             recommended
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             returning
             suddenly
             to
             Ancona
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Gallies
             were
             already
             come
             ;
             he
             was
             diligent
             in
             seeing
             them
             man'd
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             go
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Fleet
             was
             thus
             preparing
             ,
             
               Sebastiano
               Veniero
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             Commissary-Generall
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             great
             age
             ,
             but
             of
             as
             great
             worth
             ,
             whose
             age
             had
             not
             at
             all
             abated
             the
             edge
             of
             his
             youth
             :
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             lye
             long
             idle
             ,
             resolved
             to
             imploy
             those
             few
             Forces
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             some
             Enterprises
             .
             Thus
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             
               Emanuele
               Mormori
               da
               Napoli
               di
               Romagna
               ,
            
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             well-experienced
             in
             those
             Countries
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             Sopotia
             ,
             a
             Fort
             belonging
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             standing
             on
             
               Terra
               Ferma
            
             ,
             just
             over
             against
             Corfu
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             fall
             into
             our
             mens
             hands
             ,
             would
             open
             the
             way
             to
             greater
             actions
             in
             
               Albania
               .
               Veniero
            
             being
             gone
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             with
             twelve
             well
             armed
             Gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Iacomo
               Celsi
            
             ,
             Commissary
             by
             Sea
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             past
             the
             Channel
             ,
             landed
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             whereof
             
               Natale
               da
               Crema
            
             ,
             then
             Governour
             of
             all
             the
             Militia
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             was
             Captain
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             their
             work
             sure
             ,
             they
             resolved
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             seize
             on
             certain
             ,
             Passes
             ,
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             mountains
             ,
             whereby
             they
             feared
             the
             Enemy
             might
             bring
             reliefe
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             committed
             to
             Mormori's
             charge
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             this
             resolution
             .
             They
             began
             then
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Castle
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             so
             as
             breaches
             were
             soon
             made
             for
             our
             men
             to
             assault
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Turks
             who
             were
             within
             ,
             dispairing
             to
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             provided
             for
             their
             safety
             by
             secretly
             running
             away
             .
             Whereupon
             our
             Commanders
             entred
             with
             all
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             withstanding
             ,
             set
             up
             the
             Common-wealth's
             Standard
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Venetians
             beginning
             to
             get
             reputation
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             some
             that
             were
             near
             Cimera
             ,
             did
             willingly
             submit
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             the
             like
             disposition
             was
             found
             in
             many
             others
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             fomented
             and
             defended
             by
             convenient
             forces
             ,
             and
             had
             had
             weapons
             ,
             and
             Chief-tains
             to
             rise
             withall
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Turks
             ceased
             not
             to
             molest
             Dalmatia
             :
             and
             after
             the
             Fleets
             departure
             from
             Zara
             ,
             having
             got
             together
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Xemunico
             ,
             eight
             miles
             distant
             from
             Zara
             ▪
             wherein
             they
             used
             more
             fraud
             then
             force
             ,
             for
             having
             bribed
             
               Ierolimo
               Contarini
            
             ,
             a
             base
             Bastard
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             certain
             Venetian
             Gentlemen
             ,
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Veniero
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             that
             place
             did
             particularly
             belong
             ;
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             prevail
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             perfidious
             both
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             they
             drew
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Mahometan
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Turks
             attempted
             
               Castello
               de
               Novigradi
            
             ,
             but
             with
             differing
             successe
             ;
             for
             having
             begirt
             it
             with
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             plaid
             upon
             it
             for
             three
             days
             in
             vain
             with
             
             certain
             small
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             they
             were
             forced
             ,
             little
             to
             their
             honour
             ,
             to
             quit
             the
             enterprise
             .
             Our
             men
             ran
             more
             danger
             ,
             and
             were
             more
             endammag'd
             in
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Catharo
             ,
             for
             the
             Catharians
             having
             man'd
             forth
             two
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             relieve
             their
             neighbours
             and
             friends
             of
             Lustica
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             molested
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             unawares
             set
             upon
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             enemies
             Vessells
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             of
             them
             either
             slain
             or
             made
             prisoners
             .
             Wherefore
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Turks
             ,
             encouraged
             thereby
             ,
             might
             betake
             themselves
             to
             greater
             attemps
             ,
             they
             began
             quickly
             to
             munite
             Catharo
             ,
             putting
             four
             hundred
             souldiers
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             sending
             three
             Gallies
             thither
             from
             Venice
             ,
             with
             good
             provision
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             Generall
             was
             come
             to
             Corfù
             ,
             with
             70
             small
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             Ships
             and
             greater
             Gallies
             being
             tarried
             on
             the
             way
             behind
             ;
             wherfore
             they
             began
             to
             consult
             upon
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             :
             (
             In
             all
             resolutions
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             besides
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             double
             voice
             ,
             the
             two
             Commissaries
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             
               Sforzia
               Pallavesino
            
             ,
             were
             admitted
             )
             all
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             might
             forthwith
             advance
             .
             But
             many
             things
             made
             against
             this
             ,
             for
             neither
             had
             they
             as
             yet
             any
             certain
             newes
             of
             the
             Candia-Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             twenty
             in
             number
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Marco
               Quirini
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             assuredly
             know
             ,
             what
             course
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             did
             steer
             :
             So
             as
             it
             was
             judged
             to
             be
             a
             rash
             counsell
             ,
             to
             hazard
             the
             main
             businesse
             with
             half
             their
             forces
             ,
             since
             by
             a
             little
             patience
             ,
             they
             might
             receive
             much
             safety
             and
             accommodation
             .
             The
             mortality
             which
             continued
             still
             to
             be
             very
             violent
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             hinderance
             to
             this
             resolution
             ;
             for
             some
             Gallies
             were
             totally
             unman'd
             :
             and
             the
             malady
             grew
             so
             contagious
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             lay
             with
             the
             sick
             ,
             fell
             ill
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             ;
             and
             some
             were
             so
             strangely
             taken
             ,
             as
             growing
             mad
             ,
             they
             threw
             themselves
             into
             the
             Sea.
             And
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             of
             many
             necessaries
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             such
             care
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             nor
             such
             remedies
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             as
             was
             needful
             .
             So
             as
             there
             died
             of
             this
             pestilent
             disease
             20000
             men
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             amongst
             which
             ,
             many
             Venetian
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             commanded
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             other
             personages
             of
             honourable
             condition
             .
             Therefore
             to
             advance
             any
             further
             ,
             without
             a
             new
             recruit
             of
             Mariners
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             thought
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             almost
             impossible
             .
             The
             Commanders
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             did
             therefore
             betake
             themselves
             to
             provide
             more
             men
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             those
             that
             were
             dead
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             Governours
             of
             Zante
             and
             of
             Cephalonia
             were
             wish'd
             ,
             diligently
             to
             prepare
             as
             many
             men
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             .
             But
             they
             thought
             it
             fit
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Souldiers
             exercised
             in
             some
             military
             service
             ,
             who
             did
             already
             begin
             to
             grow
             insolent
             and
             disorderly
             ,
             through
             too
             much
             idlenesse
             .
             They
             resolved
             therefore
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Castle
             of
             Malgariti
             ,
             a
             mean
             thing
             of
             it self
             ,
             but
             ,
             by
             its
             scituation
             ,
             fit
             for
             other
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             proper
             for
             what
             was
             now
             intended
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             easie
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             which
             would
             require
             no
             long
             time
             :
             For
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             they
             might
             employ
             themselves
             
             in
             greater
             matters
             ,
             disswaded
             them
             from
             undertaking
             any
             thing
             of
             length
             or
             difficulty
             .
             The
             charge
             hereof
             was
             given
             to
             
               Sforza
               Palevisino
            
             ,
             who
             being
             Generall
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Militia
             ,
             had
             the
             particular
             care
             of
             managing
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Land.
             For
             this
             ,
             there
             were
             forty
             eight
             Gallies
             destined
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             Commissary
             Celsi
             ,
             with
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             great
             Guns
             ;
             with
             which
             Forces
             ,
             our
             men
             being
             gone
             from
             Corfu
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             Nista
             ,
             which
             lies
             just
             over
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             upon
             the
             Sun-rising
             ,
             Palevesino
             landed
             his
             men
             immediately
             ,
             hoping
             to
             assault
             the
             enemy
             advantagiously
             at
             unawares
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             and
             end
             the
             businesse
             that
             very
             day
             :
             He
             sent
             some
             Harchebugiers
             towards
             certain
             places
             which
             lay
             open
             between
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             possesse
             those
             passes
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             feared
             the
             enemy
             might
             be
             succoured
             ;
             and
             dividing
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             into
             two
             squadrons
             ,
             he
             ordered
             one
             of
             them
             to
             march
             with
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             there
             for
             new
             directions
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             other
             with
             himself
             ,
             following
             the
             former
             somewhat
             slowly
             ;
             and
             resolving
             to
             advance
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             Commissary
             Veniero
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             scituation
             and
             form
             of
             the
             Castle
             the
             better
             ;
             which
             it
             being
             long
             ere
             they
             could
             come
             within
             sight
             of
             ,
             they
             perceived
             the
             way
             to
             be
             further
             ,
             and
             more
             difficult
             ,
             then
             had
             been
             told
             them
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             they
             knew
             the
             place
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             found
             the
             Artillery
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             thither
             ,
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             some
             expence
             of
             time
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Castle
             was
             seated
             upon
             an
             high
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             well
             flanck'd
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             would
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             it self
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             the
             more
             likely
             ,
             for
             that
             those
             that
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             would
             boldly
             hold
             it
             out
             as
             long
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             hoping
             to
             be
             relieved
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             
               Sangiacchi
               .
               Palevisino
            
             weighing
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             did
             by
             no
             means
             behoove
             him
             ,
             to
             hasard
             those
             men
             in
             a
             petty
             businesse
             ,
             which
             were
             destined
             for
             far
             better
             hopes
             ,
             resolved
             suddainly
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             not
             making
             any
             attempt
             ;
             though
             Commissary
             Veniero
             sought
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             be
             so
             suddain
             &
             resolute
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             avoid
             that
             blemish
             which
             they
             lay
             under
             ,
             of
             having
             in
             vain
             taken
             in
             hand
             an
             unseasonable
             and
             difficult
             businesse
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             it
             not
             being
             so
             ,
             they
             had
             through
             too
             much
             fear
             ,
             too
             soon
             given
             it
             over
             .
             He
             therefore
             proposed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             their
             men
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             next
             night
             ,
             and
             expect
             whether
             the
             enemy
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             see
             them
             resolute
             ,
             would
             not
             by
             their
             fleight
             ,
             open
             them
             way
             to
             an
             easie
             victory
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             should
             not
             do
             ,
             they
             should
             at
             least
             shew
             ,
             that
             their
             retreat
             was
             not
             occasioned
             by
             any
             disorder
             or
             fear
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             necessity
             ;
             which
             just
             excuses
             would
             not
             be
             admitted
             of
             ,
             by
             their
             so
             great
             haste
             .
             But
             Palevesino
             not
             allowing
             of
             these
             reasons
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             his
             men
             that
             were
             with
             him
             retreat
             ,
             and
             sent
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             those
             that
             were
             with
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             re-imbarck
             speedily
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             in
             order
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             waiting
             till
             he
             should
             come
             .
             Thus
             both
             the
             squadrons
             being
             met
             ,
             they
             marched
             back
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             had
             that
             morning
             landed
             ,
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             night
             being
             over
             before
             they
             got
             thither
             :
             Then
             missing
             
             their
             Harchebugiers
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             sent
             to
             possesse
             the
             Passes
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             keep
             all
             on
             land
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             they
             sent
             a
             good
             band
             of
             souldiers
             speedily
             away
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Count
             
               Cesare
               Bentevoglio
            
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             convoy
             to
             as
             many
             as
             could
             retreat
             with
             safety
             ;
             which
             they
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             without
             some
             opposition
             and
             danger
             ,
             for
             there
             appeared
             already
             divers
             squadrons
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             :
             But
             though
             the
             Souldiers
             got
             safe
             to
             the
             Gallies
             without
             much
             prejudice
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             coolly
             welcomed
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             this
             so
             suddain
             retreat
             might
             much
             lessen
             the
             reputation
             of
             those
             forces
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             serve
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             was
             an
             ill
             Omen
             to
             their
             more
             important
             proceedings
             .
             Yet
             after
             divers
             consultations
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             to
             depart
             with
             their
             Gallies
             from
             Nista
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             and
             joyne
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             at
             Corfu
             .
             And
             every
             least
             action
             being
             at
             this
             time
             observed
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             desirous
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             the
             event
             of
             so
             great
             a
             preparation
             for
             war
             as
             this
             ,
             would
             prove
             ;
             Palavesino
             had
             much
             adoe
             ,
             to
             justifie
             this
             action
             to
             many
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             severall
             ,
             constantly
             averred
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             certain
             Grecians
             ,
             to
             wish
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             guard
             the
             Passes
             ,
             to
             retreat
             ;
             who
             being
             overtaken
             by
             some
             of
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             ,
             went
             elsewhere
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             great
             cowardlinesse
             ,
             occasioned
             another
             errour
             in
             some
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             who
             being
             acquainted
             with
             those
             parts
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             by
             their
             false
             informations
             ;
             which
             they
             must
             believe
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             effect
             that
             enterprise
             :
             for
             to
             send
             a
             few
             to
             discover
             the
             scituation
             ,
             was
             to
             hasard
             them
             to
             too
             manifest
             danger
             ;
             and
             by
             sending
             many
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             difficulties
             the
             greater
             .
             But
             to
             shun
             the
             like
             errour
             an
             other
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             proposed
             to
             attempt
             the
             Castle
             of
             Prevesa
             ,
             or
             of
             
               Santa
               Maura
               ,
               Palavesino
            
             would
             go
             thither
             himself
             ,
             and
             took
             with
             him
             
               Paolo
               Orsino
               ,
               Harcole
               de
               Pii
               ,
            
             and
             Commissary
             Celsi
             ;
             who
             at
             their
             return
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             brought
             back
             word
             ,
             That
             those
             enterprises
             would
             prove
             difficult
             ,
             and
             would
             require
             time
             ;
             for
             the
             enemy
             fearing
             an
             assault
             ,
             had
             fired
             their
             suburbs
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             vigilant
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             would
             require
             much
             forces
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             storm
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             think
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             at
             that
             time
             to
             be
             attempted
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             came
             
               Marco
               Quirini
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Candie-Gallies
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             detained
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Candia
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             occasion
             of
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             expectation
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             he
             heard
             was
             to
             go
             for
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             might
             be
             past
             those
             Seas
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             but
             a
             few
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             those
             but
             lately
             man'd
             ,
             and
             the
             refore
             unfit
             to
             contend
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             sea
             ;
             which
             did
             so
             moderate
             his
             usuall
             daring
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             overborn
             by
             mature
             advice
             :
             For
             his
             experience
             in
             sea-affairs
             was
             commended
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             his
             vigilancy
             ,
             and
             his
             being
             ready
             to
             undergo
             all
             labour
             and
             danger
             ;
             and
             some
             did
             sometimes
             desire
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             been
             more
             temperate
             in
             his
             actions
             .
             Being
             at
             last
             got
             from
             Candia
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             redeem
             the
             time
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Quaglie
             ,
             he
             bethought
             himself
             of
             expugning
             the
             Fort
             of
             
               Brazzo
               di
               Maina
            
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             hath
             
             been
             said
             )
             had
             been
             lately
             built
             by
             the
             Turks
             ;
             he
             considered
             ,
             the
             Haven
             
               della
               Quaglie
            
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             commodious
             receptacle
             for
             Christian
             ships
             ,
             being
             placed
             in
             the
             utmost
             angle
             of
             
               la
               Morea
            
             ,
             on
             the
             outside
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             made
             as
             it
             were
             by
             nature
             ,
             to
             receive
             those
             which
             failed
             from
             the
             Levant
             westward
             ,
             by
             the
             Ionick
             sea
             ;
             which
             conveniencie
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             this
             Fort
             ,
             which
             overlooked
             the
             whole
             Haven
             ,
             and
             commanded
             it
             almost
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             This
             place
             was
             anciently
             called
             Leutro
             ,
             famous
             for
             a
             great
             victory
             ,
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             had
             there
             of
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             had
             the
             principality
             of
             that
             Region
             .
             Quirini's
             intention
             was
             chiefly
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             enemy
             at
             unawares
             ,
             being
             not
             desirous
             to
             delay
             his
             journey
             upon
             any
             occasion
             .
             Comming
             therefore
             within
             ken
             of
             
               la
               Maina
            
             ,
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             Iune
             ,
             by
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             he
             presently
             landed
             some
             Harchebugiers
             ,
             who
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             the
             little
             hill
             before
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             drew
             near
             it
             with
             his
             Gallies
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             enemy
             was
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             assaulted
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             and
             were
             soon
             kept
             from
             defending
             themselves
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             much
             endammaged
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             the
             Harchebugiers
             ,
             who
             being
             upon
             a
             higher
             place
             ,
             played
             upon
             those
             that
             defended
             the
             walls
             ;
             so
             as
             despairing
             to
             be
             any
             longer
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             the
             defendants
             withdrew
             into
             a
             Towre
             which
             was
             within
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             way
             free
             and
             open
             ,
             for
             Quirini's
             men
             to
             enter
             the
             Fort
             ,
             wherein
             very
             few
             men
             were
             left
             :
             So
             as
             playing
             upon
             the
             Towre
             with
             the
             enemies
             own
             Artillery
             ,
             whereof
             they
             found
             24
             Pieces
             ,
             they
             forc'd
             them
             that
             were
             within
             to
             yield
             ,
             with
             safety
             to
             their
             lives
             .
             But
             the
             Fort
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             undermined
             ,
             and
             thrown
             down
             .
             This
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             and
             the
             arrivall
             of
             these
             twelve
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             came
             all
             safe
             within
             twelve
             daies
             after
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             did
             somewhat
             encourage
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             disheartned
             by
             the
             former
             misfortunes
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             the
             more
             cheered
             ,
             because
             Quirini
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             would
             withdraw
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Candia
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             Mariners
             ,
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             .
             Which
             made
             them
             all
             desirous
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             order
             their
             affairs
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             hazard
             the
             fortune
             of
             war.
             But
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             Quirini
             should
             with
             twenty
             Gallies
             ,
             over-run
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             the
             enemy
             a
             feeling
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             from
             thence
             some
             men
             for
             the
             Ore
             ;
             which
             he
             readily
             did
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Andro
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Cyclades
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             formerly
             called
             by
             the
             Antients
             ,
             where
             landing
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             carried
             away
             above
             three
             hundred
             men
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             refrain
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             though
             of
             Christians
             ,
             committed
             many
             other
             out-rag●s
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             hasten
             his
             return
             :
             but
             Generall
             Zanne
             ,
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             gone
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             having
             received
             new
             orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             those
             forces
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             more
             towards
             the
             Levant
             ,
             and
             to
             indeavour
             to
             raise
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             either
             by
             diversion
             ,
             falling
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             Enemies
             places
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             carrying
             sufficient
             recruits
             ,
             
             making
             his
             ways
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             fighting
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             Quirini
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             found
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             upon
             Modone
             ,
             which
             joyning
             with
             these
             her
             other
             Gallies
             ,
             arrived
             two
             days
             after
             ,
             upon
             the
             4th
             of
             August
             ,
             at
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             and
             went
             altogether
             into
             the
             Gulph
             Anfialeo
             ,
             called
             now
             by
             the
             Marriners
             ,
             the
             Haven
             of
             Suda
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Creek
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             lying
             under
             the
             Promontory
             Drepano
             ,
             called
             
               Capo
               Meleca
            
             ,
             which
             thrusting
             it selfe
             out
             ,
             makes
             it
             the
             larger
             ,
             and
             more
             capacious
             .
             Here
             Generall
             Zanne
             was
             very
             solicitous
             in
             providing
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             wherein
             he
             found
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             especially
             in
             finding
             men
             enough
             to
             supply
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             Wherefore
             sending
             some
             Gallies
             to
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             again
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             forty
             of
             the
             best
             Gallies
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             fittest
             place
             to
             make
             all
             his
             provision
             in
             .
             The
             two
             Commissaries
             ,
             and
             Palavesine
             ,
             staid
             at
             the
             Haven
             of
             Suda
             ;
             the
             Generall
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             having
             left
             them
             the
             same
             Authority
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             very
             industrious
             in
             making
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             furnish
             their
             Gallies
             with
             men
             ,
             wherein
             they
             made
             good
             use
             of
             
               Luca
               Michiele
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             Cania
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Authority
             which
             he
             held
             there
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             by
             the
             love
             which
             he
             had
             wonne
             amongst
             those
             people
             ,
             proved
             an
             excellent
             instrument
             to
             propagate
             that
             businesse
             .
             But
             the
             other
             difficulties
             being
             at
             last
             overcome
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleet
             being
             sufficiently
             provided
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             they
             were
             notwithstanding
             forced
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             Havens
             ,
             and
             lose
             the
             best
             time
             for
             action
             at
             Sea
             ,
             expecting
             daily
             the
             Churches
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             by
             new
             advertisements
             from
             Venice
             they
             understood
             ,
             were
             to
             joyn
             together
             by
             directions
             given
             to
             Doria
             ,
             and
             to
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             meet
             the
             rest
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             at
             Candia
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             added
             this
             to
             their
             former
             orders
             given
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             that
             his
             chiefest
             indeavour
             should
             be
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet.
             At
             last
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               August
               ,
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             the
             Churches
             Generall
             ,
             and
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             Generall
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             arrived
             ,
             which
             caused
             much
             joy
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             being
             infinitely
             ambitious
             to
             fall
             upon
             some
             honorable
             Enterprise
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             had
             Orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             manner
             of
             honour
             and
             respect
             to
             these
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             the
             precedency
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Princes
             whom
             they
             did
             represent
             ;
             but
             that
             in
             any
             enterprise
             they
             should
             undertake
             ,
             they
             were
             onely
             to
             advise
             .
             Zanne
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             their
             comming
             ,
             went
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             of
             Suda
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             with
             all
             demonstrations
             of
             honour
             ,
             having
             to
             this
             purpose
             sent
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             with
             a
             squadron
             of
             Gallies
             out
             before
             him
             .
             The
             Fleet
             stood
             expecting
             them
             ,
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             as
             into
             two
             great
             wings
             ,
             saluting
             them
             as
             they
             came
             with
             all
             their
             great
             Guns
             ,
             and
             Harchebuges
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             all
             met
             ,
             they
             entred
             in
             to
             the
             Haven
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             short
             stay
             ,
             by
             common
             consent
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             went
             to
             Scythia
             ,
             to
             resolve
             there
             what
             course
             they
             should
             steer
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             of
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             through
             severall
             impediments
             ,
             had
             spent
             much
             time
             in
             preparation
             ,
             and
             in
             getting
             together
             :
             the
             Turks
             having
             with
             more
             resolution
             disposed
             of
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             were
             gone
             forth
             very
             strong
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             obstacle
             prosecuted
             their
             design
             prosperously
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             the
             sooner
             ,
             for
             that
             Selino
             ,
             after
             having
             long
             said
             that
             he
             would
             go
             himselfe
             in
             person
             to
             the
             coasts
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             part
             from
             Constantinople
             ;
             his
             former
             ardor
             being
             allay'd
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Mehemet
             ,
             and
             Mustafa
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             other
             Bashaws
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             their
             ends
             were
             herein
             differing
             ;
             for
             Mehemet
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             leave
             the
             States
             of
             Europe
             unguarded
             ,
             by
             his
             going
             into
             parts
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             since
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             honour
             due
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             attended
             by
             all
             the
             best
             Warriers
             ;
             so
             as
             
               Bossina
               ,
               Albania
            
             ,
             and
             Greece
             ,
             would
             be
             left
             exposed
             to
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             He
             likewise
             knew
             Selino's
             nature
             ,
             and
             customes
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             should
             be
             known
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             it
             might
             lessen
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             occasion
             some
             disorder
             .
             To
             these
             ,
             his
             own
             particular
             interest
             were
             added
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             upon
             any
             sinister
             accident
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             negligent
             ,
             in
             not
             having
             made
             timely
             provisions
             for
             such
             things
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             :
             But
             Mustafa's
             reason
             was
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             his
             glory
             would
             be
             diminished
             ,
             and
             his
             merit
             upon
             any
             happy
             successe
             made
             the
             lesse
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             done
             under
             the
             grand
             Signors
             Conduct
             .
             Selino
             therefore
             by
             their
             counsell
             altered
             his
             resolution
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             the
             Souldiers
             complaint
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             well
             minded
             to
             this
             voyage
             .
             They
             accused
             Selino
             of
             cowardize
             ,
             and
             Mehemet
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             who
             to
             shun
             giving
             the
             donative
             ,
             which
             belongs
             by
             priviledge
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             grand
             Signor
             goes
             forth
             in
             person
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             him
             to
             this
             dishonourable
             resolution
             .
             Thus
             Selino
             gave
             the
             whole
             charge
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             this
             War
             to
             Mustafa
             ,
             making
             him
             Captain-Generall
             of
             all
             Enterprises
             by
             land
             ;
             but
             Piali
             ,
             the
             second
             Bashaw
             ,
             was
             to
             command
             in
             chiefe
             at
             Sea
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             birth
             an
             Hungarian
             ,
             little
             vers'd
             in
             Navall
             affairs
             ;
             but
             who
             by
             the
             good
             successe
             ,
             had
             some
             years
             before
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             at
             Gerbi
             ,
             had
             won
             some
             honour
             and
             reputation
             :
             Yet
             the
             particular
             charge
             of
             the
             Marriners
             ,
             and
             of
             ordering
             the
             voyage
             ,
             remained
             in
             Al
             's
             ,
             who
             supply'd
             the
             place
             of
             chicef
             Admirall
             .
             This
             Ali
             ,
             was
             Aga
             of
             the
             Ianisaries
             ,
             (
             so
             is
             their
             Captain
             called
             )
             and
             was
             made
             Captain
             at
             Sea
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Mehemet
             ,
             who
             telling
             the
             grand
             Signor
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             dangerous
             to
             have
             one
             and
             the
             same
             man
             to
             be
             both
             Bashaw
             
               della
               Porta
            
             ,
             and
             Captain
             at
             Sea
             ,
             had
             made
             his
             Enemy
             Piali
             ,
             a
             disturber
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             be
             removed
             the
             year
             before
             .
             Yet
             Ali
             ,
             having
             occasion
             the
             first
             year
             that
             he
             went
             forth
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             being
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             conceived
             ,
             by
             the
             easinesse
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             finde
             in
             that
             Enterprise
             ;
             and
             eg'd
             on
             thereunto
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             forgoing
             his
             peacefull
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             he
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             forgetting
             his
             obligations
             to
             Mehemet
             ,
             sided
             with
             Mustapha
             ,
             and
             Piali
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             
             Mehemets
             Enemies
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             he
             had
             indeavoured
             to
             bereave
             the
             former
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             his
             honour
             .
             So
             after
             Piali's
             departure
             ,
             Mustafa
             went
             forth
             with
             other
             55
             Gallies
             ;
             Selino
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             extraordinary
             favour
             ,
             having
             granted
             him
             the
             Imperiall
             Gally
             ,
             a
             stately
             Vessell
             ,
             and
             richly
             furnish'd
             ,
             which
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             certain
             Grandezza
             ,
             and
             high
             point
             of
             honour
             ,
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             imploy'd
             in
             any
             Sea-enterprise
             made
             by
             the
             Ottaman
             Emperours
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             Chief
             ,
             when
             the
             grand
             Signor
             himselfe
             doth
             not
             go
             ,
             onely
             with
             men
             sufficient
             to
             guide
             her
             .
             These
             being
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             went
             to
             be
             calkt
             and
             rig'd
             in
             Nigroponte
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             where
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             was
             at
             Zara
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             get
             out
             of
             those
             Havens
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             other
             necessities
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             news
             heard
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ;
             they
             thought
             they
             needed
             not
             apprehend
             the
             joyning
             of
             those
             Fleets
             ,
             nor
             that
             they
             would
             dare
             to
             advance
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             joyn
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             go
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             But
             as
             they
             past
             from
             Nigraponte
             to
             
               Rhodes
               ,
               Piali
            
             would
             attempt
             the
             Fort
             of
             Tine
             ,
             and
             indeavour
             to
             get
             that
             Island
             ,
             lying
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             between
             Micone
             and
             Andro
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             being
             thereunto
             perswaded
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             convenience
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             it
             being
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             key
             of
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             all
             Ships
             past
             ,
             which
             went
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             or
             from
             thence
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             corrupted
             by
             the
             gifts
             and
             promises
             of
             
               Ioseffo
               di
               Nasi
            
             ,
             an
             Hebrew
             ,
             commonly
             called
             
               Gio
               Miches
            
             ,
             one
             who
             was
             of
             great
             power
             with
             Selino
             ,
             and
             hoped
             to
             get
             this
             Island
             to
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             gotten
             those
             of
             Pario
             ,
             and
             Nixia
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             for
             that
             some
             provisions
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             from
             Candia
             to
             Tine
             ,
             were
             detained
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Islands
             ,
             who
             was
             placed
             there
             by
             
               Nasi
               .
               Ierolimo
               Paruta
            
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Venetian
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             Governour
             of
             Tine
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             being
             abroad
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             detaining
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             provisions
             ,
             was
             well
             prepared
             for
             whatsoever
             might
             happen
             .
             He
             had
             been
             carefull
             in
             repairing
             the
             walls
             ,
             in
             levelling
             such
             Houses
             as
             hindred
             the
             defence
             ,
             in
             placing
             the
             men
             of
             the
             Country
             upon
             the
             Guards
             ,
             in
             providing
             Arms
             ,
             and
             in
             fitly
             ordering
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             foreseen
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             must
             withstand
             the
             Turks
             assaults
             .
             He
             was
             much
             incouraged
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             by
             the
             love
             which
             those
             Inhabitants
             bore
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             naturally
             very
             strong
             .
             For
             the
             Fort
             had
             but
             one
             front
             to
             defend
             ,
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             south
             East
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             hight
             ,
             was
             safe
             enough
             ,
             and
             was
             surrounded
             every
             where
             else
             by
             an
             unaccessible
             Rock
             .
             ●●ali
             being
             gone
             from
             
               Castel
               Rosso
            
             ,
             which
             is
             seated
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Nigraponte
             ,
             after
             Sun-set
             ,
             came
             early
             the
             next
             morning
             before
             the
             Island
             of
             Tine
             ,
             where
             landing
             about
             8000
             foot
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             presently
             march
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             five
             miles
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             hoping
             to
             take
             it
             by
             assault
             .
             But
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             was
             
             alwaies
             vigilant
             ,
             discrying
             the
             Fleet
             before
             it
             came
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             indeavouring
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             gave
             the
             Islanders
             timely
             notice
             of
             the
             Enemies
             approach
             by
             shooting
             off
             of
             Guns
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             get
             time
             enow
             to
             get
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             he
             might
             the
             better
             resist
             the
             assault
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             that
             very
             day
             ;
             and
             wherein
             the
             Enemy
             were
             repuls'd
             ,
             and
             much
             galled
             by
             the
             Artillery
             as
             they
             retreated
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             keep
             aloof
             off
             ,
             and
             quarter
             that
             night
             in
             the
             plain
             called
             St.
             Nicholas
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             landing
             some
             great
             Guns
             ,
             they
             intended
             to
             batter
             the
             Fort
             ;
             but
             finding
             by
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             that
             that
             design
             would
             prove
             vain
             ;
             they
             incampt
             about
             it
             ,
             hoping
             that
             many
             men
             being
             gotten
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             might
             take
             it
             by
             siege
             .
             Wherein
             having
             spent
             12
             days
             ,
             and
             solicited
             the
             Governour
             in
             vain
             by
             Letters
             ,
             containing
             both
             threats
             and
             great-rewards
             ,
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             finding
             him
             still
             more
             resolute
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             having
             first
             ransackt
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             fired
             the
             farm
             Houses
             ,
             ruin'd
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             kild
             all
             the
             cattle
             .
          
           
             This
             action
             purchas'd
             great
             praise
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             at
             all
             daunted
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             forces
             ,
             had
             valiantly
             sustain'd
             the
             assault
             ;
             and
             in
             so
             great
             commotions
             of
             War
             ,
             preserved
             that
             Island
             which
             lay
             in
             the
             very
             jaws
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             rendred
             this
             their
             first
             design
             vain
             .
             The
             Turks
             leaving
             the
             Island
             of
             Tine
             ,
             went
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             where
             having
             staid
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             designed
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Fenica
             .
             Hither
             were
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             brought
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             come
             aboord
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             being
             altogether
             ,
             made
             above
             200
             Sayl
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             150
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             bigger
             sort
             ,
             some
             vessels
             for
             burthen
             ,
             one
             Gallyoune
             ,
             six
             Ships
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             lesser
             Vessels
             for
             carriage
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             Caramusolini
             ,
             and
             about
             fifty
             Palandarie
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             like
             small
             Gallies
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             larger
             in
             the
             Poope
             ,
             and
             higher
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             much
             covered
             ,
             containing
             about
             a
             hundred
             Horse
             a
             peece
             .
             The
             Turks
             parted
             with
             these
             forces
             from
             Fenica
             ,
             and
             steered
             their
             course
             towards
             Cyprus
             :
             but
             because
             the
             actions
             of
             greatest
             importance
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             hapned
             in
             this
             Island
             ,
             the
             possession
             whereof
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             War
             :
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             State
             and
             most
             remarkable
             proprieties
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             before
             we
             proceed
             to
             the
             Narration
             ,
             of
             what
             was
             there
             done
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Island
               of
            
             Cyprus
             
               lies
               towards
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               in
               the
               furthermost
               part
               of
               the
               Mediterranean
               ;
               which
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               severall
               Provinces
               which
               lye
               upon
               it
               ,
               hath
               severall
               names
               given
               it
               .
               The
               Island
               looks
               on
               the
               East
               towards
            
             Soria
             ,
             
               with
               which
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               credit
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               she
               did
               at
               first
               joyn
               in
               a
            
             Terra
             Ferma
             .
             
               On
               the
               West
               ,
               lies
            
             Panfilia
             ,
             
               which
               is
               now
               called
            
             Sarmania
             :
             
               On
               the
               South
            
             ,
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             Caramania
             
               on
               the
               North
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ancient
            
             Cilicia
             ,
             
               on
               which
               side
               this
               Island
               lies
               nearest
               the
               continent
               :
               It
               is
               seven
               hundred
               miles
               in
               compasse
               ,
               extending
               it selfe
               about
            
             200
             
               miles
               in
               length
               ,
               East
               North-East
               ,
               towards
               the
            
             Levant
             ;
             
               but
               in
               the
               largest
               part
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               above
               seventy
               miles
               over
               .
               It
               is
               of
               a
               very
               good
               Air
               ,
               being
               
               placed
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               fourth
               Climate
               ,
               under
               the
               ninth
               Parallel
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               produceth
               almost
               all
               things
               belonging
               to
               humane
               life
               ,
               in
               great
               abundance
               and
               perfection
               :
               And
               though
               hardly
               the
               fifth
               part
               thereof
               he
               cultivated
               ,
               the
               half
               thereof
               lies
               every
               other
               year
               follow
               ;
               yet
               is
               it
               so
               fruitfull
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               not
               onely
               wherewithall
               to
               supply
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               but
               to
               serve
               Forrainers
               :
               Besides
               Corn
               ,
               it
               yields
               much
               Sugar
               ,
               Cotton
               ,
               Saffron
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               transported
               into
               forrain
               parts
               .
               It
               abounds
               in
               Salt-pits
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               be
               now
               reduced
               to
               the
               third
               part
               of
               their
               former
               number
               ,
               yet
               as
               much
               pure
               white
               salt
               may
               be
               taken
               from
               thence
               every
               year
               ,
               as
               will
               load
               one
               hundred
               great
               ships
               .
               It
               abounds
               also
               in
               severall
               sorts
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               excellently
               good
               ;
               nor
               doth
               it
               want
               Mines
               of
               the
               most
               pretious
               Mettalls
               .
               By
               reason
               of
               this
               great
               plenty
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               it
               was
               anciently
               called
            
             Macaria
             ,
             
               as
               if
               Blessed
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Poets
               fain
               ,
               that
               the
               goddesse
            
             Venus
             
               was
               born
               here
               ,
               and
               did
               delight
               to
               live
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               her
               proper
               〈◊〉
               :
               Wherefore
               the
               Cyprians
               erected
               a
               famous
               Temple
               to
               her
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
            
             Paphos
             .
             
               It
               was
               celebrated
               by
               antiquity
               ,
               as
               the
               seat
               of
               nine
               Kings
               ,
               having
               within
               it
               thirty
               Cities
               ,
               which
               though
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               modern
               daies
               ,
               they
               be
               greater
               in
               number
               then
               reality
               ;
               yet
               there
               remains
               many
               worthy
               memorialls
               ,
               of
               their
               pristine
               grande●sa
               and
               prosperity
               .
               And
               there
               are
               yet
               seen
               the
               ruines
               of
               severall
               Cities
               ,
               as
               well
               Maritime
               as
               Inland
               ,
               which
               are
               wholly
               destroyed
               .
               But
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               her
               chiefest
               Towns
               are
            
             Nicossia
             ,
             Famagosta
             ,
             Baffo
             ,
             Cerines
             ,
             and
             Limiso
             ;
             
               which
               latter
               two
               were
               onely
               reduced
               into
               any
               strength
               ,
               there
               not
               being
               any
               other
               place
               in
               the
               whole
               Island
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               Turks
               power
               ,
               though
            
             Cerines
             
               hath
               held
               out
               long
               formerly
               against
               lesser
               forces
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               country
               were
               so
               highly
               este●●ed
               for
               worth
               in
               war
               ,
               and
               for
               experience
               at
               sea
               ,
               as
            
             Alexander
             
               the
               great
               ,
               forbore
               to
               molest
               them
               with
               his
               Arms.
               And
               we
               read
               in
               modern
               Histories
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               many
               memorable
               acts
               in
               the
               businesse
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               and
               in
            
             Soria
             ,
             
               against
               the
               Infidells
               .
               This
               Island
               was
               Tributary
               to
               the
               greatest
               Empires
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               following
               the
               fortune
               of
               other
               Eastern
               people
               ,
               it
               became
               obedient
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Aegypt
             ,
             
               and
               to
               those
               of
            
             Persia
             ,
             
               and
               lastly
               to
               the
            
             Romans
             .
             
               When
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               began
               to
               decline
               ▪
               it
               was
               possest
               by
               the
            
             Sarasins
             ,
             
               which
               the
               Turks
               make
               use
               of
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               they
               have
               some
               just
               pretence
               to
               this
               Island
               ;
               affirming
               ,
               that
               they
               found
               in
               their
               H●stories
               ,
               that
               their
               fifth
               Captain
               of
               the
               Mahometan
               Religion
               ,
               after
            
             Mahomet
             ,
             
               had
               acquired
               and
               possest
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               were
               the
               Sepulchers
               of
               many
               Musselmans
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               suffer
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               power
               of
               those
               ,
               of
               another
               Religion
               .
               But
               it
               was
               recovered
               from
               the
               Sarasins
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               in
               the
               year
            
             1122.
             
               and
               joyned
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               when
               they
               went
               to
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land.
               And
               after
               severall
               accidents
               ,
               being
               separated
               from
               thence
               ,
               it
               was
               governed
               for
               many
               years
               by
               Lords
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Emperours
               of
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               till
               such
               time
               as
            
             Richard
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               sold
               the
               Signiory
               thereof
               to
               the
               Knights
               Templars
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               was
               quickly
               sold
               to
            
             Guido
             Lusignano
             ,
             
               who
               being
               driven
               by
               Sultan
            
             Saladine
             
               out
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               withdrew
               himself
               to
               live
               in
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               and
               was
               the
               first
               Latine
               Lord
               ;
               whose
               son
               succeeding
               his
               father
               in
               the
               Dominion
               ,
               got
               it
               by
               the
               Pope's
               authority
               to
               be
               made
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               first
               Gre●ian
               Lords
               having
               used
               the
               title
               of
               Dukes
               .
               The
               peac●ble
               and
               quiet
               condition
               of
               this
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               continued
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               twelve
               Kings
               ,
               except
               :
               the
               city
               of
            
             Famagosta
             ,
             
               which
               was
               possest
               by
               the
               Genoveses
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               
               the
               Kingdom
               falling
               into
               the
               hands
               of
            
             Lewis
             ,
             
               son
               to
            
             Amideo
             the
             7th
             .
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy
             ,
             
               by
               the
               right
               of
               inheritance
               of
            
             Charlotta
             ,
             
               daughter
               to
               King
            
             John
             Lusignan
             ,
             
               it
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               aid
               of
               the
               Mamalucchy
               ,
               by
            
             James
             
               son
               to
               the
               same
               King
               ,
               illegitimate
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               much
               valour
               ,
               and
               of
               aspiring
               thoughts
               ,
               who
               also
               recovered
            
             Famagosta
             
               from
               the
               Genueses
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               better
               confirmed
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               procured
               the
               friendship
               and
               protection
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               by
               marrying
            
             Catharina
             Cornaro
             ,
             
               adopted
               daughter
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               heir
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               by
               the
               last
               Will
               and
               Testament
               of
               her
               husband
               .
               And
               by
               her
               it
               was
               freely
               given
               to
               her
               Country
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               before
               .
               By
               which
               it
               may
               be
               known
               ,
               what
               reason
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               to
               make
               any
               attempt
               ,
               and
               expose
               her self
               to
               all
               danger
               and
               trouble
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               so
               rich
               and
               noble
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               lawfully
               possess'd
               by
               her
               .
            
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             narration
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             discryed
             to
             be
             about
             Baffo
             ,
             upon
             the
             Western
             Cape
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             which
             falling
             lower
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             scoured
             the
             River
             which
             is
             between
             Limisso
             ,
             and
             the
             Promontory
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             by
             many
             
               Capo
               de
               Gatti
            
             ,
             taking
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             sacking
             and
             pillaging
             severall
             country
             houses
             .
             But
             making
             no
             long
             stay
             there
             ,
             they
             steered
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             and
             came
             the
             next
             day
             to
             Saline
             ,
             a
             place
             which
             lies
             upon
             the
             same
             shore
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             towards
             the
             East
             ;
             where
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             they
             landed
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             secured
             their
             quarters
             by
             strong
             Rampiers
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             issued
             out
             ,
             to
             plunder
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             inform
             themselves
             by
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Island
             .
             And
             advancing
             as
             far
             as
             Leucata
             ,
             a
             Town
             nine
             leagues
             from
             Saline
             ,
             they
             easily
             reduced
             those
             country
             people
             to
             their
             obedience
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Mustafa
               Bashaw
            
             gave
             many
             gifts
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             them
             much
             more
             ,
             thereby
             to
             invite
             others
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             devotion
             ,
             especially
             the
             Mountainers
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             reduce
             by
             force
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Turks
             sent
             forth
             80
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             many
             Bottoms
             of
             Barthne
             ,
             some
             to
             Tripoli
             ,
             some
             to
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             to
             raise
             more
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Horse
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             whole
             forces
             being
             soon
             after
             brought
             together
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             (
             as
             most
             men
             affirm
             )
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             50000
             Foot
             ,
             3000
             Pioniers
             ,
             2500
             Horse
             for
             war
             ,
             besides
             as
             many
             or
             more
             for
             burthen
             ,
             30
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             some
             bearing
             bullets
             of
             50l
             .
             weight
             ,
             some
             of
             a
             100l
             .
             and
             50
             Faulconets
             .
             But
             there
             were
             not
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             resist
             such
             forces
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             not
             above
             2000
             Italian
             Foot
             in
             the
             usuall
             Garrisons
             ,
             nor
             were
             there
             any
             more
             sent
             afterwards
             ,
             save
             3000
             of
             the
             common
             people
             
               di
               Terra
               Ferma
            
             ,
             and
             the
             2000
             of
             Martiningo's
             men
             ,
             which
             by
             suffering
             at
             sea
             ,
             were
             reduced
             to
             a
             much
             lesser
             number
             .
             So
             as
             the
             greatest
             hope
             in
             defending
             the
             Cities
             ,
             lay
             in
             the
             new
             Militia
             ,
             which
             was
             mustered
             of
             the
             Islanders
             themselves
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             as
             was
             affirmed
             by
             many
             Captains
             and
             Governours
             ,
             excellent
             service
             might
             upon
             all
             occasions
             be
             expected
             .
             Nor
             were
             there
             any
             Horse
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             action
             ,
             save
             500
             Stradiotti
             ,
             which
             were
             still
             kept
             in
             pay
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             easie
             to
             get
             more
             ;
             for
             though
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             enjoyed
             severall
             
             things
             from
             the
             
               Camera
               reale
            
             ,
             some
             through
             antient
             ,
             some
             through
             new
             privileges
             ,
             were
             bound
             to
             finde
             by
             those
             their
             Fee-farms
             three
             or
             four
             horses
             a
             piece
             ,
             for
             the
             Princes
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             amounted
             to
             about
             700
             Horse
             ,
             yet
             were
             there
             not
             many
             more
             than
             100
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             serviceable
             at
             this
             time
             :
             Nay
             ,
             the
             breed
             of
             Horses
             was
             very
             much
             decayed
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             greater
             conveniency
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             found
             ,
             in
             riding
             upon
             Mules
             ,
             whereof
             this
             country
             produceth
             great
             abundance
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             large
             .
             Things
             were
             therefore
             in
             a
             very
             bad
             posture
             ,
             since
             there
             wanted
             sufficient
             forces
             to
             withstand
             so
             powerfull
             an
             enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             masters
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             long
             maintain
             two
             Forts
             ,
             whereof
             Nicossia
             being
             one
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             largenesse
             thereof
             ,
             required
             a
             great
             many
             souldiers
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             Famagosta
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             lesser
             ,
             was
             so
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             as
             it
             likewise
             required
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             valiant
             ones
             too
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             Fort.
             And
             though
             these
             forces
             were
             but
             small
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             of
             lesser
             use
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             experienced
             Commanders
             :
             for
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             in
             the
             whole
             Island
             of
             quality
             or
             condition
             ,
             save
             
               Astore
               Baglione
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Generall
             of
             that
             Militia
             ,
             Martiningo
             being
             dead
             at
             sea
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             nor
             any
             Venetian
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
             is
             usually
             had
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             ;
             for
             
               Lorenzo
               Bembo
            
             ,
             who
             held
             that
             place
             ,
             was
             dead
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             ,
             though
             the
             Senate
             soon
             chose
             
               Sebastian
               Veniero
            
             Commissary
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             come
             so
             soon
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             to
             execute
             his
             office
             .
             The
             chief
             commands
             of
             War
             were
             therefore
             conferred
             upon
             divers
             Cyprian
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             great
             wealth
             and
             nobility
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             affected
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             but
             of
             very
             little
             ,
             or
             no
             experience
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             lesse
             fit
             for
             such
             employment
             .
             Count
             Rocas
             was
             made
             Baglione's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             Bembo's
             death
             ,
             held
             supream
             authority
             in
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             Militia
             .
             
               Iacomo
               di
               Nores
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Tripoli
             ,
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             
               Iovanni
               Singlitico
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             all
             the
             Horse
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             
               Iovanni
               Sosomino
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Pioners
             ;
             
               Sapione
               Caraffa
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Paolo
               Singlitico
            
             ,
             Captains
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             strong
             scituations
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             so
             other
             offices
             and
             employments
             were
             disposed
             of
             to
             others
             .
             And
             the
             received
             opinion
             being
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             first
             assault
             
               Famagosta
               ,
               Baglione
            
             would
             go
             to
             the
             custody
             thereof
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             use
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             where
             there
             should
             be
             most
             need
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             after
             many
             consultations
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             That
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             would
             do
             should
             be
             ,
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             hinder
             the
             enemy
             from
             landing
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             to
             infest
             them
             ,
             keeping
             along
             the
             shoar
             whither
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             should
             be
             enforc'd
             to
             separate
             ,
             and
             change
             their
             station
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             prolonging
             the
             businesse
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             tarry
             long
             upon
             those
             downs
             without
             danger
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             harbour
             for
             their
             Fleet.
             According
             to
             which
             advice
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             newes
             of
             the
             enemies
             approach
             ,
             Count
             Rocas
             parted
             from
             Nicossia
             ,
             with
             three
             hundred
             
             Horse
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             that
             in
             so
             great
             haste
             could
             be
             got
             together
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             hundred
             Dragoons
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Antonio
               dal
               Beretino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lazaro
               Cocopani
            
             ;
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             designed
             for
             mustering
             all
             the
             Horse
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             fitting
             place
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             shoars
             of
             the
             Saline
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             would
             land
             their
             men
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             the
             best
             Anchoring
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             it
             was
             nearest
             the
             two
             chiefest
             Cities
             ,
             Nicossia
             and
             
               Famagosta
               .
               Baglione
            
             went
             also
             from
             Famagosta
             ,
             with
             300
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             150
             Stradiotti
             .
             
               Pietro
               Roncadi
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Albanese
             Militia
             ,
             going
             at
             the
             same
             time
             from
             Baffo
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Cavalry
             ;
             which
             being
             all
             met
             ,
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             advance
             any
             further
             ,
             nor
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             to
             return
             all
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ;
             were
             it
             either
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             considered
             their
             forces
             better
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             neernesse
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             being
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             suddain
             newes
             ,
             that
             above
             300
             sail
             (
             for
             so
             it
             was
             reported
             )
             were
             already
             upon
             the
             shoar
             ;
             or
             for
             that
             they
             thought
             ,
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             do
             what
             they
             formerly
             had
             resolved
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             already
             arrived
             ,
             and
             having
             begun
             to
             land
             their
             men
             .
             So
             as
             all
             things
             were
             left
             free
             ,
             and
             safe
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             their
             no
             little
             wonder
             ;
             for
             they
             began
             at
             first
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             this
             easie
             entrance
             into
             the
             enemies
             country
             ,
             did
             not
             proceed
             from
             any
             weaknesse
             ,
             negligence
             ,
             or
             cowardice
             of
             the
             defendants
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             done
             out
             of
             some
             designe
             ,
             or
             military
             stratagem
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             at
             unawares
             into
             some
             snare
             .
             They
             therefore
             knew
             not
             at
             first
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             with
             much
             caution
             :
             but
             having
             over
             run
             many
             parts
             ,
             and
             done
             much
             prejudice
             ,
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             resistance
             ,
             they
             grew
             more
             bold
             :
             They
             did
             not
             onely
             advance
             with
             their
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             but
             roved
             up
             and
             down
             every
             where
             ,
             whither
             soever
             their
             desire
             of
             pillage
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             drew
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             Order
             or
             Colours
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             lose
             no
             more
             time
             in
             vain
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             drawing
             near
             one
             of
             the
             two
             chiefest
             Forts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             Pials
             was
             for
             expugning
             Famagosta
             first
             ,
             hoping
             to
             get
             it
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             which
             being
             lost
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             Nicossia
             
               must
               likewise
               necessarily
               fall
               soon
               into
               their
               hands
               ;
               for
               that
               being
               full
               of
               unnecessary
               people
               ,
               far
               from
               the
               sea-shore
               ,
               and
               in
               midst
               of
               a
               Campagnia
               ,
               possest
               by
               so
               many
               enemies
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               be
               relieved
               ,
               without
               which
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               long
               hold
               out
               .
               That
            
             Famagosta
             
               was
               a
               little
               and
               a
               weak
               Fort
               ,
               and
               so
               defective
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               withstand
               the
               first
               Battery
               ;
               nor
               were
               the
               defendants
               so
               many
               ,
               or
               so
               valiant
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               durst
               expect
               the
               assault
               of
               so
               valiant
               an
               Army
               ,
               whose
               reputation
               would
               be
               so
               much
               encreased
               by
               that
               victory
               ,
               as
               all
               things
               would
               become
               easie
               ,
               which
               might
               as
               yet
               peradventure
               be
               thought
               difficult
               .
               Nay
               ,
               this
               sole
               example
               in●using
               terrour
               into
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               would
               be
               sufficient
               to
               put
               them
               soon
               ,
               and
               with
               little
               trouble
               ,
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
            
             But
             Mustafa
             affirmed
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               that
               the
               reputation
               of
               so
               great
               forces
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               lessened
               ,
               by
               falling
               upon
               petty
               enterprises
               ,
               whereby
               to
               encourage
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               dishearten
               their
               own
               men
               .
               That
            
             Famagosta
             
               was
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Genueses
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
            
             90
             
               years
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Lusignian
               Kings
               were
               Masters
               of
               the
               Island
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
               So
               as
               it
               might
               be
               conceived
               ,
               the
               taking
               of
               that
               City
               
               would
               not
               make
               much
               towards
               the
               getting
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               :
               whereas
               the
               whole
               Nobility
               were
               with-drawn
               into
            
             Nicossia
             ,
             
               and
               most
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               Ammunition
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               so
               as
               one
               labour
               might
               do
               the
               whole
               businesse
               .
               That
               the
               alterations
               which
               are
               often
               seen
               to
               fall
               out
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               when
               great
               actions
               are
               in
               hand
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               foreseen
               :
               nor
               was
               it
               certain
               ,
               that
            
             Famagosta
             
               would
               be
               so
               soon
               taken
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               should
               rather
               be
               necessitated
               to
               imploy
               those
               Forces
               elswhere
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               should
               divert
               them
               :
               so
               as
               if
               they
               should
               depart
               from
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               Enemy
               Masters
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               should
               get
               but
               little
               good
               by
               such
               an
               enterprise
               .
               He
               further
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Air
               about
            
             Famagosta
             
               was
               very
               bad
               ,
               the
               Town
               being
               seated
               low
               ,
               amongst
               marish
               grounds
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               it
               would
               be
               unsupportable
               to
               those
               that
               were
               not
               long
               accustomed
               thereunto
               ;
               that
               therefore
               they
               were
               not
               to
               carry
               their
               Souldiers
               where
               they
               were
               likely
               to
               perish
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               but
               where
               they
               might
               give
               proof
               of
               their
               valour
               :
               that
               to
               die
               without
               praise
               or
               merit
               was
               common
               ;
               that
               no
               worthy
               valiant
               man
               could
               fear
               the
               greatest
               dangers
               of
               War
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               accompanied
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               glory
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               learnt
               by
               such
               Prisoners
               as
               they
               had
               taken
               ,
               that
               the
               men
               of
               chiefest
               Authority
               ,
               and
               best
               experienced
               Souldiers
               ,
               were
               with-drawn
               into
            
             Famagosta
             ,
             
               wherein
               the
               true
               defence
               of
               Cities
               lay
               ;
               not
               in
               walls
               nor
               Balworks
               ,
               when
               every
               mans
               valour
               is
               to
               be
               tryed
               in
               assaults
               ;
               the
               skill
               and
               worth
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               being
               much
               better
               ,
               as
               was
               known
               by
               experience
               ,
               in
               taking
               in
               of
               strong
               holds
               ,
               then
               was
               the
               art
               or
               industry
               of
               Christians
               in
               erecting
               ,
               or
               in
               defending
               them
               .
               That
               their
               great
               train
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               the
               infinite
               number
               of
               their
               Pioners
               ,
               and
               their
               experience
               in
               such
               things
               would
               facilitate
               their
               throwing
               down
               the
               wals
               of
            
             Nicossia
             ,
             
               and
               the
               bringing
               of
               their
               valiant
               Souldiers
               to
               an
               assault
               ;
               wherein
               being
               to
               meet
               with
               but
               little
               resistance
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               paucity
               and
               pusillanimity
               of
               the
               defendants
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               victory
               would
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               ,
               may
               peradventure
               with
               more
               easinesse
               ,
               then
               they
               could
               hope
               for
               ●f
            
             Famagosta
             ,
             
               but
               certainly
               with
               much
               greater
               rewards
               ,
               and
               more
               worth
               their
               labour
               and
               hazard
               .
            
          
           
             For
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             respect
             born
             to
             Mustafa's
             authority
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             Nicossia
             first
             ,
             towards
             which
             the
             whole
             Camp
             moved
             the
             22d
             .
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             having
             sent
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             towards
             Famagosta
             ,
             to
             hinder
             commerce
             between
             those
             two
             Cities
             .
             All
             this
             while
             the
             Cavalry
             lay
             idle
             in
             Nicossia
             ,
             leaving
             the
             whole
             Country
             open
             and
             free
             to
             be
             pillaged
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ▪
             though
             Ca●ail●r
             R●ncadi
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             did
             often
             earnestly
             desire
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             out
             ,
             and
             shew
             themselves
             to
             the
             enemy
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             growing
             the
             bolder
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             the
             Nicossians
             too
             timorous
             ,
             &
             peradventure
             too
             cowardly
             counsells
             .
             But
             those
             who
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             affairs
             ,
             not
             thinking
             fit
             to
             hazard
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             intended
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             brought
             to
             give
             way
             thereunto
             .
             Yet
             being
             more
             moved
             by
             the
             offences
             of
             their
             own
             men
             ,
             then
             by
             those
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Lifcara's
             family
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             onely
             suddenly
             come
             in
             to
             Mustafa
             ,
             but
             committing
             other
             out-rages
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             those
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             
             had
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             men
             to
             perswade
             other
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             had
             retired
             themselves
             to
             certain
             narrow
             passages
             amidst
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             were
             free
             from
             being
             injur'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             following
             their
             example
             ,
             they
             should
             discend
             into
             the
             plains
             ,
             and
             submit
             willingly
             unto
             the
             Turks
             ;
             it
             was
             resolved
             one
             night
             to
             send
             out
             100
             Horse
             ,
             and
             400
             Foot
             to
             fire
             that
             Hamlet
             ,
             whereof
             almost
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             above
             400
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Thus
             their
             treachery
             was
             severely
             punisht
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             terror
             thereof
             ,
             the
             desire
             of
             Novelty
             was
             curb'd
             in
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             slavery
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             causes
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             hoping
             by
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             fortune
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             onely
             not
             likely
             to
             oppose
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             afford
             them
             all
             conveniency
             :
             which
             inclination
             of
             theirs
             ,
             Mustafa
             sought
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             nourish
             ,
             making
             many
             presents
             ,
             and
             greater
             promises
             to
             such
             as
             should
             come
             in
             unto
             him
             :
             But
             the
             Turks
             pursuing
             their
             way
             ,
             without
             any
             obstacle
             ,
             drew
             near
             the
             walls
             of
             Nicessia
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Army
             was
             discovered
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             possest
             with
             infinite
             fear
             .
             
               Nicolo
               Dandalo
            
             ,
             was
             then
             Governour
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             being
             made
             Lieutenant
             thereof
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             weak
             judgement
             to
             manage
             so
             weighty
             a
             businesse
             ,
             but
             who
             had
             that
             preferment
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             opinion
             conceived
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             not
             very
             quick
             witted
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             good
             at
             action
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             experience
             which
             he
             was
             believed
             to
             have
             gotten
             in
             severall
             imployments
             at
             Sea
             :
             He
             having
             either
             lost
             his
             understanding
             through
             the
             extraordinary
             apprehension
             of
             danger
             ,
             or
             not
             knowing
             through
             his
             want
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             understanding
             ,
             how
             to
             provide
             against
             so
             great
             an
             exigency
             ,
             increased
             the
             difficulties
             and
             danger
             :
             for
             when
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             was
             arrived
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             got
             the
             Ditches
             to
             be
             fully
             emptied
             ,
             nor
             ordered
             the
             Militia
             ,
             nor
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             nor
             provided
             for
             sufficient
             victualls
             for
             the
             City
             .
             To
             amend
             which
             disorders
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             commit
             greater
             ;
             a
             publick
             Edict
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             lawfull
             for
             every
             one
             to
             take
             Corn
             wheresoever
             they
             could
             finde
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             should
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             their
             own
             ;
             which
             being
             too
             late
             a
             remedy
             ,
             could
             not
             work
             the
             effect
             which
             was
             expected
             ,
             a
             good
             part
             thereof
             being
             left
             abroad
             in
             the
             Country
             houses
             ,
             with
             a
             double
             inconvenience
             to
             the
             Country-men
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             advantage
             the
             Enemy
             made
             thereof
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             having
             with
             very
             little
             regard
             to
             the
             eminency
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             dismist
             the
             meaner
             sort
             ,
             he
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ,
             sent
             for
             them
             back
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             got
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             and
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             list
             new
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             and
             necessity
             did
             best
             dictate
             ;
             whilst
             our
             men
             opprest
             thus
             by
             many
             mischiefs
             ,
             spent
             their
             time
             in
             ordering
             their
             affairs
             ,
             and
             in
             advising
             how
             they
             might
             hinder
             or
             disturb
             the
             Enemies
             proceedings
             ;
             all
             resolutions
             being
             the
             longer
             in
             taking
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             any
             Chief-taine
             ,
             who
             might
             decide
             the
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             :
             the
             Turks
             had
             leasure
             and
             opportunity
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             their
             Pavillions
             ,
             plant
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             their
             
             Quarters
             ,
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             disturbance
             ,
             save
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             Town
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Stradiotti
             did
             often
             sally
             out
             wi●h
             some
             companies
             of
             Harchebugiers
             to
             skirmish
             ;
             yet
             not
             daring
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             small
             numbers
             ,
             to
             go
             further
             from
             the
             walls
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             sheltred
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             nor
             the
             enemy
             approaching
             so
             near
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             be
             thereby
             prejudiced
             ,
             nothing
             of
             moment
             insued
             .
             And
             
               Andrea
               Cortese
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Stradiotti
             ,
             a
             bold
             and
             adventurous
             man
             ,
             being
             one
             day
             advanc'd
             a
             good
             way
             before
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             inviron'd
             by
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             valiantly
             defended
             himselfe
             for
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Army
             incampt
             themselves
             from
             
               Santa
               Marina
            
             ,
             to
             Aglangia
             ,
             possessing
             the
             whole
             space
             of
             ground
             which
             was
             opposite
             to
             four
             Bulworks
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             whither
             the
             Campe
             reached
             not
             ,
             each
             Bashaw
             sent
             out
             100
             Horse
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Foot
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             City
             being
             inviron'd
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             could
             neither
             receive
             in
             ,
             nor
             send
             out
             any
             men
             .
          
           
             Nicossia
             stands
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             almost
             equally
             distant
             from
             the
             Northern
             and
             Southern
             shore
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             two
             utmost
             parts
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             Baffo
             ,
             and
             Carpasso
             :
             It
             abounds
             in
             fresh
             water
             ,
             is
             of
             an
             indifferent
             wholsome
             air
             ,
             being
             breath'd
             on
             by
             the
             pleasant
             South-west
             wind
             ,
             which
             inliven
             ●nd
             refresheth
             the
             Inhabitants
             when
             they
             are
             wearied
             ,
             and
             sw●●er'd
             with
             the
             immoderate
             heat
             of
             that
             Climate
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             was
             more
             inhabited
             then
             any
             other
             City
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Island
             being
             to
             be
             secured
             by
             a
             Fort
             ,
             the
             Cyprians
             ,
             not
             valuing
             any
             other
             scituation
             ,
             concur'd
             all
             of
             them
             readily
             and
             liberally
             in
             contributing
             towards
             this
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             City
             was
             reduced
             into
             a
             Fort-Royall
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             
               Francesco
               Barbaro
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Iulio
               S●vorgnano
            
             the
             Governour
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Senate
             had
             committed
             the
             particular
             care
             thereof
             .
             The
             Fort
             was
             of
             a
             circular
             form
             ,
             with
             eleven
             Bulworks
             ,
             whose
             Front
             was
             75
             paces
             ,
             and
             their
             shoulders
             thirty
             ;
             so
             as
             each
             of
             them
             was
             capable
             of
             2000
             foot
             ,
             and
             of
             four
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             so
             built
             ,
             as
             there
             being
             out-lets
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             go
             shelter'd
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             to
             the
             Counterscarpe
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             chiefly
             secured
             to
             the
             Plat-forms
             ,
             which
             were
             above
             30
             paces
             broad
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             held
             by
             such
             as
             were
             professors
             of
             military
             discipline
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             and
             best
             Fortifications
             that
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             could
             be
             contributed
             by
             Art.
             But
             as
             there
             was
             plenty
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             so
             was
             there
             scarcity
             of
             defendants
             :
             for
             when
             
               Astore
               Baglione
            
             ,
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             Colonell
             Roncone
             remained
             there
             ,
             with
             charge
             of
             the
             Communalty
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Italian
             Militia
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Captains
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             had
             some
             experience
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             were
             ambitious
             of
             honour
             ;
             yet
             having
             but
             small
             Authority
             ,
             their
             advice
             profited
             but
             a
             little
             ▪
             for
             they
             were
             either
             not
             listned
             to
             ,
             through
             the
             indiscretion
             of
             such
             as
             stood
             at
             the
             helm
             of
             Government
             ;
             or
             else
             accepted
             of
             with
             much
             dispute
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             but
             slowly
             ,
             and
             badly
             executed
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             Famagosta
             ,
             to
             desire
             Baglione
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             would
             
             come
             to
             Nicossia
             ,
             and
             bring
             some
             Souldiers
             along
             with
             him
             :
             but
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             that
             City
             thinking
             that
             they
             had
             not
             men
             enough
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             certain
             but
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             alter
             their
             minds
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             have
             occasion
             to
             use
             them
             themselves
             ;
             they
             positively
             refused
             to
             part
             either
             with
             their
             men
             ,
             or
             with
             their
             Captain
             ;
             and
             Baglione
             making
             use
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             excused
             for
             that
             time
             :
             adding
             ,
             that
             Martiningo's
             Souldiers
             ,
             having
             lost
             their
             Commander
             ,
             said
             absolutely
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             render
             obedience
             to
             none
             but
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             his
             comming
             away
             might
             cause
             some
             great
             disorder
             in
             that
             City
             .
             There
             were
             then
             in
             Nicossia
             10000
             foot
             for
             her
             defence
             ,
             whereof
             1500
             were
             Italians
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             3000
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             2500
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             2000
             newly
             listed
             into
             the
             Militia
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             houses
             ,
             and
             paid
             partly
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             private
             mens
             Purses
             ,
             and
             1000
             Nicossian
             Gentlemen
             :
             These
             were
             almost
             all
             new
             men
             unexperienced
             ,
             and
             not
             over-well
             armed
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             many
             wanting
             Pikes
             and
             Muskets
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             use
             ●ills
             and
             Halberts
             .
             But
             the
             City
             was
             very
             well
             provided
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             nor
             were
             there
             wanting
             such
             as
             knew
             how
             to
             manage
             them
             ;
             They
             had
             likewise
             great
             store
             of
             Pioners
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             upon
             any
             occasion
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             400
             ●●sted
             under
             
               Iovan
               Sossomeno
            
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             above
             4000
             more
             〈◊〉
             such
             imployments
             .
             Yet
             amidst
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             ground
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             not
             agreeing
             in
             the
             manner
             how
             to
             orde●
             their
             in
             works
             ,
             this
             so
             necessary
             provision
             was
             left
             unperfect
             .
             By
             these
             disorders
             these
             Forces
             were
             weakned
             ,
             which
             were
             certainly
             too
             few
             to
             resist
             so
             puissant
             an
             Army
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             great
             observancy
             ,
             and
             reverence
             was
             gi●●h
             to
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             all
             military
             actions
             ,
             being
             severely
             ordered
             ,
             were
             with
             strange
             readinesse
             observed
             .
             Mustafa's
             authority
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             bold
             and
             warlike
             personage
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             reputation
             by
             the
             same
             which
             he
             had
             won
             by
             fighting
             in
             Selino's
             Army
             before
             he
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             against
             his
             brother
             Achomet
             ;
             the
             unhoped
             for
             victory
             which
             was
             then
             gotten
             ,
             being
             attributed
             to
             his
             forward
             valour
             ;
             The
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             accustomed
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             labour
             and
             hardships
             ,
             grew
             much
             more
             hardy
             ,
             by
             the
             opinion
             they
             had
             of
             their
             Captains
             worth
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             great
             reward
             which
             was
             promised
             them
             upon
             getting
             the
             victory
             .
             There
             were
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             foundation
             whereof
             consisted
             in
             6000
             Ia●isarus
             ,
             and
             4000
             Spacchi
             ,
             (
             these
             are
             Souldiers
             who
             are
             kept
             in
             continuall
             pay
             ,
             to
             serve
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             do
             serve
             with
             others
             on
             foot
             )
             valiant
             ment●
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             War.
             Therefore
             the
             more
             humane
             foresight
             had
             been
             wanting
             to
             provide
             against
             such
             Forces
             ,
             the
             more
             did
             they
             apply
             themselves
             to
             beg
             assistance
             from
             God.
             Solemn
             processions
             were
             daily
             made
             throughout
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             were
             done
             the
             more
             frequently
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             more
             devotion
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             and
             exhortation
             of
             
               Francisco
               Contarini
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Baffo
             ,
             in
             whom
             Episcopall
             dignity
             became
             more
             honourable
             and
             reuerend
             by
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             riches
             
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             goodnesse
             and
             worth
             .
             He
             being
             the
             prime
             ecclesiastick
             person
             ,
             (
             for
             
               Philippo
               Mocenico
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Nicossia
             ,
             was
             then
             at
             Venice
             )
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             performing
             such
             duties
             to
             those
             people
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             have
             expected
             from
             their
             own
             Pastour
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             City
             being
             one
             day
             assembled
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Santa
               Sophia
            
             ,
             where
             were
             also
             many
             men
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             he
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               If
               I
               shall
               look
               upon
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               present
               dangers
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               much
               apprehend
               the
               common
               safety
               ;
               and
               as
               doubting
               the
               issue
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               submisse
               minde
               ,
               yield
               to
               adverse
               fortune
               .
               And
               if
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               I
               think
               upon
               your
               worth
               ,
               magnanimity
               ,
               fortitude
               ,
               and
               ,
               constancy
               ,
               I
               finde
               a
               certain
               warmth
               arise
               within
               me
               ,
               which
               encourageth
               me
               to
               hope
               for
               better
               things
               .
               But
               if
               I
               raise
               my self
               from
               these
               more
               lowly
               cogitations
               ,
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               divine
               providence
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               my
               first
               fear
               is
               not
               onely
               allayed
               ,
               but
               is
               changed
               into
               an
               assured
               hope
               :
               For
               when
               I
               observe
               the
               truth
               better
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               hard
               and
               difficult
               things
               become
               easye
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               are
               valiant
               ;
               and
               even
               impossibilities
               to
               faithfull
               Christians
               ,
               are
               made
               facile
               .
               Therefore
               if
               you
               be
               not
               wanting
               in
               your
               antient
               and
               known
               worth
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               continue
               constant
               and
               stedfast
               in
               that
               faith
               ,
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               your
               own
               safeties
               ,
               you
               have
               undertaken
               to
               defend
               ,
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               you
               wil
               find
               these
               troubles
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               not
               ordained
               for
               your
               ruine
               ,
               but
               for
               your
               praise
               and
               eternall
               glory
               .
               We
               know
               by
               infinite
               examples
               ,
               of
               all
               ages
               ,
               how
               many
               sieges
               have
               been
               withstood
               and
               rendred
               vain
               ,
               by
               a
               few
               ,
               though
               the
               besiegers
               w●re
               very
               numerous
               .
               Constant
               worth
               ,
               and
               a
               noble
               resolution
               of
               undaunted
               mind
               ,
               being
               sufficient
               to
               stave
               off
               greatest
               dangers
               .
               But
               as
               for
               such
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               taken
               into
               his
               particular
               custody
               ,
               no
               powers
               of
               man
               hath
               been
               able
               to
               prejudice
               them
               ;
               nay
               ,
               Natures
               self
               ,
               the
               very
               Heavens
               and
               Elements
               have
               been
               subservient
               to
               them
               .
               The
               waters
               stood
               still
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               safe
               passage
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               sea
               ;
               the
               most
               scorched
               grounds
               afforded
               them
               fountains
               of
               clear
               water
               ,
               to
               refresh
               them
               withall
               ;
               and
               the
               Heavens
               gave
               them
            
             Manna
             ,
             
               a
               miraculous
               food
               ,
               to
               nourish
               them
               .
               We
               are
               to
               hope
               for
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               assistances
               ,
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ;
               for
            
             Selino
             Ottaman
             
               is
               a
               no
               lesse
               wicked
               and
               cruell
               persecutor
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               then
               was
               that
               antient
            
             Pharaoh
             .
             
               Nor
               are
               we
               Christians
               ▪
               who
               are
               bought
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               lesse
               dear
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               lesse
               beloved
               by
               him
               ,
               then
               any
               others
               have
               formerly
               been
               ,
               of
               which
               future
               miracle
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               evident
               late
               example
               ,
               which
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               believe
               we
               shall
               share
               of
               .
               Do
               you
               not
               know
               in
               what
               condition
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Malta
             
               was
               ,
               this
               time
               five
               year
               ?
               begirt
               by
               so
               long
               and
               so
               sore
               a
               siege
               ,
               oppugned
               by
               so
               many
               souldiers
               ,
               defended
               by
               so
               few
               ,
               void
               of
               all
               hopes
               of
               help
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               want
               and
               necessities
               :
               Yet
               the
               defendants
               ,
               no
               whit
               lessening
               their
               valour
               nor
               loyalty
               ,
               for
               whatsoever
               adverse
               fortune
               ,
               the
               Barbarians
               power
               was
               rendred
               vain
               and
               uselesse
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               laught
               at
               ,
               for
               their
               over-daring
               attempt
               .
               And
               that
               the
               power
               of
               divine
               providence
               might
               the
               more
               appear
               ,
               the
               Fort
               ,
               when
               reduced
               to
               the
               last
               extremity
               ,
               was
               freed
               from
               the
               siege
               by
               the
               enemy
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               relieved
               by
               friends
               .
               You
               are
               to
               imitate
               these
               stout
               and
               valiant
               men
               ,
               by
               exposing
               your selves
               willingly
               to
               all
               the
               labours
               and
               dangers
               of
               war
               ;
               nay
               ,
               you
               must
               exceed
               them
               :
               for
               those
               Knights
               ,
               being
               forrainers
               ,
               of
               severall
               Nations
               ,
               fought
               for
               religion
               .
               and
               glory
               ;
               you
               do
               not
               onely
               defend
               these
               ,
               but
               also
               your
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               estates
               ;
               so
               as
               all
               things
               ,
               both
               human
               and
               divine
               ,
               invite
               you
               to
               shew
               invincible
               
               valour
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               more
               readily
               and
               boldly
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               being
               free
               men
               ,
               and
               generous
               ,
               are
               to
               fight
               against
               slaves
               ,
               base
               and
               unarmed
               people
               ,
               wont
               to
               overcome
               more
               by
               their
               numbers
               ,
               then
               their
               valour
               .
               Which
               advantage
               ,
               they
               at
               the
               present
               want
               ,
               this
               City
               being
               defended
               by
               strong
               walls
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               many
               great
               guns
               ,
               as
               this
               alone
               will
               be
               sufficient
               to
               repulse
               the
               enemy
               ,
               who
               if
               they
               shall
               dare
               to
               assault
               us
               ,
               you
               are
               sure
               of
               the
               victory
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               but
               withstand
               their
               first
               brunt
               .
               For
               it
               cannot
               be
               long
               ere
               the
               succour
               come
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               heard
               our
               common-wealth
               is
               sending
               us
               ,
               with
               a
               powerfull
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               will
               never
               refuse
               to
               expose
               all
               her
               forces
               readily
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               she
               esteems
               ,
               as
               a
               noble
               member
               of
               her
               State
               ,
               and
               loves
               so
               well
               .
               These
               humane
               provisions
               being
               of
               themselves
               sufficient
               to
               deliver
               us
               ,
               will
               ,
               through
               your
               prayers
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               firm
               resolution
               to
               forego
               your
               sins
               ,
               make
               you
               invincible
               ;
               when
               your
               sins
               being
               punished
               more
               by
               fear
               then
               pain
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               time
               and
               reason
               ,
               to
               honour
               and
               praise
               the
               All-glorious
               God
               ,
               who
               shewing
               you
               onely
               the
               face
               of
               his
               anger
               ,
               in
               the
               fury
               of
               this
               barbarous
            
             Ottaman
             ,
             
               will
               have
               provided
               for
               your
               souls
               health
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               atchieving
               of
               heavenly
               blessings
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               preservation
               of
               your
               lives
               ,
               country
               ,
               and
               estates
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               you
               may
               use
               all
               these
               hereafter
               ,
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               true
               and
               liberall
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               free
               giver
               of
               all
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             The
             whole
             Auditory
             seemed
             much
             affected
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             cheerfully
             comforted
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             preparing
             couragiously
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             solicitously
             to
             all
             military
             actions
             ,
             to
             secure
             their
             Parapets
             ,
             to
             bestow
             their
             Companies
             in
             places
             of
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             their
             Bulwarks
             carefully
             .
             The
             danger
             encreased
             daily
             ,
             as
             the
             enemy
             drew
             nearer
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             wanting
             neither
             for
             diligence
             nor
             industry
             ,
             were
             come
             with
             their
             Trenches
             very
             near
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             by
             frequent
             Musquet
             shot
             ,
             playing
             upon
             those
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             kept
             them
             from
             appearing
             upon
             the
             Parapets
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             planted
             divers
             great
             Pieces
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             on
             St.
             Marina's
             side
             ,
             whereby
             they
             did
             much
             prejudice
             to
             the
             houses
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             fear
             unto
             the
             people
             .
             But
             that
             which
             gave
             the
             Commanders
             justest
             cause
             of
             fear
             ,
             was
             ,
             their
             stupendious
             earth-works
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             with
             great
             art
             and
             expedition
             ,
             severall
             Forts
             were
             seen
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             to
             be
             raised
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             as
             the
             enemies
             standing
             thereupon
             ,
             might
             fight
             securely
             ,
             and
             upon
             great
             advantage
             ;
             and
             make
             use
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             their
             Artillery
             against
             our
             men
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             artificiall
             fire-works
             ,
             which
             being
             thrown
             over
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             fastning
             upon
             wool-sacks
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Traverses
             were
             made
             ,
             destroyed
             those
             works
             ,
             depriving
             those
             within
             of
             those
             defences
             .
             The
             difficulty
             grew
             the
             greater
             to
             the
             defendants
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             but
             a
             few
             ,
             they
             could
             hardly
             supply
             the
             duties
             ,
             which
             the
             defence
             of
             so
             many
             places
             required
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             keep
             from
             sending
             people
             abroad
             to
             molest
             the
             enemy
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             add
             to
             their
             own
             difficulties
             .
             Their
             chief
             hope
             lay
             in
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             being
             well
             managed
             ,
             did
             disturb
             the
             enemies
             works
             ;
             
               Antonio
               dal
               Berentino
            
             ,
             a
             witty
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             well
             experienced
             Canonier
             ,
             did
             much
             good
             thereby
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             But
             the
             City
             soon
             lost
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             well
             verst
             in
             that
             affair
             ;
             for
             being
             shot
             by
             the
             
             enemies
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             were
             continually
             exposed
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Turks
             brought
             on
             their
             Trenches
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Counter-scarfe
             ,
             wherein
             making
             some
             breaches
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             entred
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             and
             having
             thereby
             made
             rampiers
             of
             earth
             ,
             whereby
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             the
             enemies
             shot
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             undermine
             the
             Bulworks
             with
             their
             Mat-hooks
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             soon
             made
             stairs
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             mount
             the
             Bulworks
             ;
             and
             climbing
             up
             thereby
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             some
             little
             assaults
             upon
             the
             Bulworks
             ,
             Costanzo
             and
             Padacataro
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             so
             called
             ,
             from
             the
             families
             of
             such
             Gentlemen
             ,
             as
             had
             had
             a
             particular
             care
             in
             building
             the
             Fort
             )
             to
             see
             ,
             how
             they
             that
             were
             within
             would
             behave
             themselves
             .
             And
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             defence
             of
             Costanzo
             ,
             being
             surprised
             at
             unawares
             ,
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             charged
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Turks
             advancing
             very
             boldly
             ,
             got
             beyond
             the
             Parapets
             ;
             but
             
               Paolo
               dal
               Guasto
            
             ,
             and
             
               Andrea
               da
               Spelle
            
             ,
             falling
             upon
             them
             with
             their
             Companies
             ,
             the
             enemies
             were
             repulst
             ,
             much
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ;
             but
             not
             without
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             particularly
             of
             Andrea
             ,
             who
             fighting
             valiantly
             amongst
             the
             foremost
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             This
             unexpected
             assault
             did
             so
             terrifie
             the
             defendants
             ,
             as
             many
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Turks
             had
             seconded
             the
             first
             assailants
             with
             greater
             forces
             ,
             the
             City
             would
             have
             been
             lost
             .
             But
             the
             eschewing
             of
             this
             danger
             gave
             them
             no
             better
             hopes
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             find
             no
             way
             to
             disturb
             the
             Turks
             works
             ,
             who
             labouring
             continually
             in
             the
             making
             of
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             severall
             Cawseys
             of
             earth
             ,
             twenty
             five
             foot
             broad
             ,
             which
             reached
             from
             their
             Trenches
             to
             the
             Breaches
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             laid
             )
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Counterscarf
             ;
             and
             sheltring
             those
             waies
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             with
             faggots
             ,
             and
             baskets
             fill'd
             with
             earth
             ,
             they
             prepared
             for
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             secure
             assaults
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             were
             not
             timely
             opposed
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             way
             of
             safety
             left
             .
             So
             as
             though
             it
             was
             a
             hard
             and
             dubious
             thing
             ,
             to
             expose
             the
             best
             of
             their
             few
             good
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             so
             great
             danger
             ;
             yet
             no
             better
             exigency
             appearing
             ,
             they
             resolved
             upon
             that
             course
             at
             last
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             severall
             times
             before
             refused
             .
             
               Cesare
               Piovine
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             Count
             Rocas
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             sallied
             therefore
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Horse
             ,
             intending
             to
             fight
             the
             enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             their
             Forts
             ,
             to
             clog
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             do
             what
             mischief
             he
             could
             to
             their
             works
             ,
             which
             resolution
             was
             very
             welcome
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             impatient
             to
             see
             themselves
             daily
             wasted
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             of
             dangers
             to
             draw
             nigh
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             triall
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             taking
             revenge
             upon
             the
             enemie
             .
             But
             this
             generous
             action
             ,
             being
             perhaps
             too
             lately
             attempted
             ,
             and
             then
             too
             precipitously
             pursued
             ,
             wrought
             not
             the
             good
             effect
             which
             was
             hoped
             for
             ,
             nor
             which
             the
             happy
             beginning
             promised
             ;
             wherein
             Piovine
             boldly
             advancing
             ,
             took
             two
             of
             the
             enemies
             Forts
             ,
             and
             slew
             almost
             all
             that
             were
             within
             them
             ;
             who
             being
             sweltered
             with
             the
             extream
             heat
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             was
             at
             full
             noon
             when
             our
             men
             assaulted
             them
             )
             and
             being
             free
             from
             any
             apprehension
             ,
             had
             laid
             aside
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             were
             fallen
             asleep
             .
             But
             Piovene's
             souldiers
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             abusive
             custom
             of
             our
             Militia
             ,
             gave
             over
             pursuing
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             pillage
             ;
             which
             disorder
             became
             afterwards
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Albaneses
             ,
             having
             too
             early
             advanced
             with
             their
             Horse
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             enemies
             Trenches
             ;
             were
             it
             either
             ,
             for
             that
             vying
             with
             the
             Italians
             for
             valour
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             appear
             in
             that
             action
             ;
             or
             that
             they
             were
             not
             well
             pleased
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             Piovin●
             ▪
             they
             ,
             by
             this
             their
             unseasonable
             haste
             ,
             made
             those
             of
             the
             Camp
             too
             soon
             acquainted
             with
             their
             comming
             ,
             so
             as
             many
             Turks
             hasting
             thither
             ,
             they
             easily
             made
             our
             men
             run
             ,
             who
             were
             divided
             ,
             and
             busied
             about
             plunder
             .
             But
             Piovine
             ,
             together
             with
             Count
             Alberto
             ,
             and
             
               Iovan
               Battista
               de
               Fano
            
             ,
             tarrying
             with
             some
             few
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Fort
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             stout
             withstanding
             ,
             the
             enemies
             comming
             stil
             in
             ,
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             These
             valiant
             men
             were
             encouraged
             to
             make
             this
             defence
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             being
             soon
             assisted
             by
             those
             from
             within
             ,
             the
             usuall
             signe
             of
             succour
             being
             already
             given
             between
             them
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             notice
             of
             our
             mens
             comming
             out
             ,
             were
             assembled
             together
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             and
             making
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             prepared
             to
             assault
             the
             Bulwark
             Costanzo
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             afterwards
             :
             Count
             Tripoli
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             keeping
             thereof
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             stay
             Captain
             
               Gregorio
               Panteo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             go
             forth
             with
             the
             relief
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             against
             the
             enemies
             unexpected
             assault
             ;
             who
             not
             being
             able
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             dispute
             ,
             to
             mount
             the
             Parapets
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             .
             Thus
             the
             Turks
             continued
             many
             daies
             to
             annoy
             those
             within
             ,
             by
             severall
             waies
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             but
             with
             triviall
             assaults
             .
             Wherefore
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             paucity
             of
             the
             defendants
             ,
             our
             forces
             were
             much
             lessened
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             well
             discharge
             all
             the
             duties
             which
             were
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             both
             by
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             in
             severall
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Parapets
             of
             the
             Bulwarks
             were
             already
             very
             much
             weakened
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             wholly
             cast
             down
             ,
             by
             the
             enemies
             continuall
             shot
             ;
             so
             as
             great
             diligence
             was
             used
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             those
             Parapets
             with
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             finish
             the
             in-works
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             to
             erect
             some
             Cavalliers
             for
             more
             security
             ,
             upon
             the
             Bulwarks
             .
             But
             these
             works
             proceeded
             on
             but
             slowly
             ;
             for
             the
             Ploners
             ,
             wearied
             with
             watching
             ,
             and
             other
             hardships
             ,
             grevv
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             their
             work
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             enemies
             Artillery
             ,
             vvhich
             were
             levelled
             by
             day
             ,
             shot
             also
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             harm
             .
             Yet
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             especially
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentry
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             continued
             stedfast
             in
             their
             resolution
             ,
             to
             defend
             themselves
             to
             the
             very
             last
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             comforted
             ,
             vvith
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             would
             soon
             come
             and
             raise
             the
             Siege
             .
             No
             ansvver
             was
             therefore
             given
             to
             divers
             Letters
             ,
             vvhich
             were
             conveyed
             by
             the
             Turks
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             Arrowes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Bashaw
             Mustafa
             writing
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Governours
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             certain
             of
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             the
             people
             in
             generall
             ,
             exhorted
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             promising
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             would
             do
             so
             ,
             to
             use
             great
             liberality
             and
             humanity
             towards
             them
             ;
             and
             denouncing
             severe
             punishment
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             doe
             otherwise
             .
             But
             finding
             that
             they
             could
             not
             learn
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             people's
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Governour
             's
             intention
             by
             this
             means
             ;
             they
             made
             signs
             of
             parley
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Bulwork
             of
             Costanzo
             ;
             and
             
             having
             free
             liberty
             given
             them
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             they
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Bashaw
             Mustafa
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               wondered
               very
               much
               that
               he
               had
               received
               no
               answer
               to
               any
               of
               his
               Letters
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               Forces
               were
               despised
               ,
               which
               were
               notwithstanding
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               have
               ended
               the
               War
               much
               sooner
               by
               them
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               had
               regard
               to
               their
               safeties
               ,
               which
               they
               themselves
               seemed
               to
               slight
               so
               much
               .
               That
               therefore
               he
               had
               thought
               good
               to
               admonish
               them
               ,
               that
               duly
               weighing
               the
               state
               of
               their
               affairs
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               reduced
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               danger
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               so
               many
               defendants
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               of
               relief
               left
               them
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               had
               certain
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               being
               opprest
               with
               much
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               other
               difficulties
               ,
               could
               not
               stir
               out
               of
               their
               Havens
               :
               it
               might
               suddenly
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               in
               vain
               intreat
               those
               fair
               conditions
               which
               they
               now
               refused
               ;
               for
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               moderate
               the
               Souldiers
               rage
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               frequent
               demands
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               plunder
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               reward
               of
               the
               labours
               and
               dangers
               which
               they
               had
               undergone
               :
               So
               as
               if
               they
               should
               delay
               surrendring
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               ruine
               thereof
               would
               be
               attributed
               rather
               to
               their
               foolish
               obstinacy
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               cruelty
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
             Having
             quickly
             resolved
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             to
             these
             words
             ,
             for
             the
             Truce
             was
             to
             last
             but
             for
             two
             hours
             ,
             they
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             parley
             ,
             telling
             them
             onely
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Citizens
               were
               firmly
               resolved
               to
               defend
               the
               City
               with
               all
               their
               might
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               last
               minute
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               loyall
               to
               their
               Prince
               ;
               so
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               event
               should
               be
               ,
               nothing
               could
               be
               more
               desired
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               better
               fortune
               ,
               which
               they
               hoped
               they
               should
               not
               fail
               of
               ,
               since
               they
               would
               not
               be
               failing
               to
               themselves
               ,
               to
               their
               honour
               ,
               nor
               to
               their
               religion
               ,
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               safety
               ,
               they
               had
               undertaken
               to
               defend
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             having
             placed
             all
             their
             hopes
             in
             their
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Governours
             thought
             good
             to
             feed
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             people
             with
             hopes
             of
             Succour
             ,
             which
             did
             chiefly
             increase
             in
             them
             their
             resolution
             ,
             and
             courage
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             made
             it
             be
             divulged
             by
             a
             Renegado
             who
             was
             fled
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             Letters
             from
             Famagosta
             ,
             which
             brought
             certain
             news
             of
             the
             arrivall
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ;
             which
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             more
             credibly
             believed
             ,
             the
             Captains
             which
             were
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             with
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             were
             ordered
             to
             give
             the
             sign
             of
             ten
             fires
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             knew
             was
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             Navy
             was
             arrived
             .
             This
             wrought
             such
             impression
             in
             some
             ,
             as
             imagining
             that
             to
             be
             true
             which
             they
             did
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             they
             affirmed
             ,
             they
             saw
             the
             Turks
             begin
             to
             remove
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             their
             Pavillions
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             who
             feared
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             continued
             their
             batteries
             ,
             whereof
             nothing
             of
             remarkable
             insued
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             save
             onely
             that
             
               Iacobo
               di
               Nores
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Trepoli
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Barons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             had
             won
             the
             name
             of
             being
             vigilant
             and
             valiant
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             an
             assault
             which
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Bulwork
             Costanzo
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             
               Francisco
               Maria
            
             was
             in
             his
             place
             made
             Governour
             of
             that
             Bulwork
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             Turks
             waste
             those
             within
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             with
             frequent
             skirmishes
             :
             but
             they
             durst
             not
             enter
             upon
             the
             Bulworks
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Mines
             ;
             whereof
             they
             were
             the
             more
             cautious
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             loss
             which
             they
             received
             at
             the
             expugning
             of
             Zighet
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
             Mustafa
             thought
             he
             had
             too
             few
             men
             to
             make
             a
             great
             Efforte
             ;
             for
             the
             Ianisaries
             were
             not
             very
             forward
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             fall
             on
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             spun
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             having
             more
             certain
             news
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             might
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             )
             safely
             increase
             his
             Army
             by
             those
             that
             remained
             in
             the
             Gallies
             :
             Who
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             all
             fear
             of
             the
             Fleet
             being
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Cawseys
             being
             now
             perfected
             ,
             and
             rendred
             secure
             ,
             which
             led
             from
             the
             Trenches
             to
             the
             four
             Bulworks
             of
             
               Podacataro
               ,
               Costanzo
               ,
               Davila
            
             ,
             and
             Tripoli
             :
             he
             began
             to
             place
             all
             the
             Commanders
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             their
             proper
             imployments
             ,
             and
             gave
             an
             orderly
             assault
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             with
             his
             whole
             Forces
             to
             all
             the
             four
             Bulworks
             ,
             which
             the
             besieged
             interpreted
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Enemy
             as
             their
             last
             essay
             ,
             with
             intention
             of
             departing
             suddenly
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             not
             succeed
             therein
             .
             So
             great
             an
             impression
             had
             the
             news
             of
             the
             arrivall
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             made
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             held
             by
             all
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             they
             incouraged
             one
             another
             ;
             affirming
             confidently
             ,
             that
             the
             Victory
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             their
             safety
             from
             all
             danger
             lay
             ,
             in
             withstanding
             the
             fury
             of
             that
             assault
             .
             Wherefore
             worthily
             out-doing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             which
             was
             held
             of
             their
             Forces
             ;
             they
             repuls'd
             the
             Turks
             that
             day
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             slew
             very
             many
             of
             them
             :
             Whereat
             Mustafa
             being
             much
             incens'd
             ,
             and
             beginning
             almost
             to
             dispair
             of
             getting
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             done
             ,
             he
             ceased
             not
             continually
             to
             solicite
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             once
             more
             be
             brought
             to
             give
             another
             assault
             ;
             sometimes
             reproaching
             them
             of
             cowardise
             ,
             sometimes
             promising
             largely
             to
             reward
             their
             valour
             .
             
               And
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               can
               infuse
               courage
               into
               you
               ,
               if
               that
               now
               that
               you
               do
               so
               far
               exceed
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               both
               for
               number
               and
               military
               discipline
               ,
               who
               are
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               those
               fresh
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               unexperienced
               in
               Arms
               ,
               you
               cannot
               so
               much
               as
               abide
               their
               looks
               ,
               whom
               you
               have
               suffered
               to
               baffle
               you
               so
               ignominiously
               ,
               being
               strucken
               rather
               with
               a
               panick
               fear
               ,
               then
               with
               any
               danger
               ?
               If
               the
               hopes
               of
               prey
               provided
               for
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               plunder
               of
               so
               opulent
               a
               City
               ,
               if
               the
               desire
               of
               glory
               ,
               in
               having
               by
               your
               valour
               won
               so
               noble
               a
               Kingdom
               to
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ,
               be
               not
               able
               to
               excite
               in
               you
               that
               fortitude
               and
               generosity
               which
               is
               alwaies
               wont
               to
               accompany
               those
               who
               fight
               under
               the
               prosperous
               Ensigns
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ;
               you
               must
               never
               think
               hereafter
               of
               any
               military
               action
               :
               for
               no
               Commander
               will
               dare
               to
               confide
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Grand
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               invincible
               Signor
               ,
               under
               his
               guidance
               ,
               that
               grand
               Signor
               ,
               whose
               perpetuall
               felicity
               ordain'd
               to
               him
               by
               heaven
               ;
               you
               seem
               not
               to
               know
               ,
               by
               believing
               that
               any
               Nation
               is
               able
               long
               to
               resist
               his
               Forces
               .
               Be
               sure
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               will
               resist
               your selves
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               must
               soon
               yield
               unto
               your
               Prowess
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Princes
               fortune
               ,
               who
               having
               a
               just
               regard
               to
               gallant
               actions
               ,
               doth
               largely
               impart
               rewards
               unto
               his
               Souldiers
               ;
               so
               as
               there
               is
               no
               degree
               of
               honour
               ,
               to
               which
               each
               of
               you
               may
               not
               by
               his
               own
               worth
               be
               brought
               ;
               to
               whom
               alone
               all
               the
               wealth
               and
               honour
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               is
               reserved
               ,
               which
               are
               disposed
               of
               in
               other
               Dominions
               ,
               more
               according
               to
               favour
               ,
               oft-times
               purchast
               without
               any
               merit
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               the
               vain
               name
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               then
               by
               true
               and
               peculiar
               worth
               :
               whereas
               there
               is
               not
               any
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               who
               may
               not
               hope
               for
               the
               highest
               honours
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               to
               which
               
               the
               way
               lies
               alwayes
               open
               ,
               and
               whereunto
               you
               are
               particularly
               by
               this
               occasion
               invited
               .
            
             Which
             words
             the
             Bashaw
             being
             willing
             to
             confirm
             by
             more
             expresse
             promises
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             be
             proclaimed
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             three
             who
             should
             mount
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             St.
             Iacchi
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             any
             Bashaw
             should
             dye
             ,
             he
             who
             should
             first
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             should
             succeed
             in
             that
             dignitie
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             being
             thus
             incouraged
             ,
             order
             was
             given
             for
             an
             assault
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Turks
             ,
             before
             sun-rising
             ,
             approached
             quietly
             to
             those
             very
             Bulworks
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             before
             attempted
             ,
             hoping
             the
             more
             unexpectedly
             they
             should
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             they
             should
             get
             the
             victory
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             .
             For
             finding
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Bulwork
             Costanzo
             ,
             fast
             asleep
             ;
             they
             overcame
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             without
             any
             dispute
             ,
             and
             getting
             upon
             the
             Parapets
             ,
             did
             not
             afford
             them
             time
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ;
             nay
             being
             amazed
             between
             sleep
             and
             fear
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             get
             ,
             time-enough
             ,
             into
             their
             inward
             works
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             expected
             succour
             ,
             had
             wrought
             so
             much
             with
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             the
             noise
             which
             was
             made
             the
             preceding
             night
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             standing
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             was
             an
             assured
             token
             of
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             siege
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             were
             almost
             quite
             spent
             with
             watching
             and
             labour
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             more
             securely
             betaken
             themselves
             to
             their
             rest
             :
             The
             Turks
             entring
             promiscuously
             in
             this
             confusion
             ,
             with
             our
             men
             into
             the
             inner-most
             works
             ,
             it
             caused
             such
             noise
             and
             terrour
             ,
             as
             many
             began
             to
             run
             away
             .
             Count
             Rocas
             was
             lodged
             a
             little
             way
             distant
             from
             the
             Bulwork
             ,
             who
             learning
             what
             had
             hapned
             ,
             more
             by
             the
             noise
             and
             tumult
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             certain
             information
             ,
             put
             on
             his
             Arms
             ,
             wherein
             he
             spent
             some
             time
             ;
             and
             comming
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Conflict
             ,
             found
             all
             things
             in
             such
             disorder
             ,
             as
             ,
             though
             he
             kept
             his
             own
             men
             from
             running
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             bring
             safety
             to
             what
             was
             already
             almost
             in
             dispair
             ,
             for
             being
             shot
             with
             a
             Musket
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             through
             hopes
             in
             him
             ,
             had
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             upon
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             disputed
             the
             businesse
             as
             yet
             ,
             quitted
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             ranne
             every
             one
             to
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             hoping
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             wives
             safety
             .
             So
             as
             though
             
               Pietro
               Pisani
            
             ,
             a
             Counsellor
             ,
             and
             
               Bernardino
               Polani
            
             came
             quickly
             thither
             ,
             they
             in
             vain
             used
             their
             Authority
             and
             example
             to
             stay
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             in
             disorder
             and
             much
             confusion
             ;
             amongst
             which
             ▪
             whilst
             Polani
             mixt
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             did
             by
             force
             stay
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             together
             with
             them
             was
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             But
             Pisan●
             retreated
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Piazza
             ,
             whither
             people
             ranne
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             as
             yet
             pursued
             by
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             minding
             onely
             the
             making
             of
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             driven
             the
             first
             from
             the
             Bulwork
             Costanza
             ,
             they
             went
             presently
             to
             the
             other
             Bulworks
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemy
             were
             valiantly
             fought
             with
             ,
             but
             especially
             with
             the
             Italian
             foot
             .
             But
             in
             fine
             ,
             finding
             their
             in-works
             lost
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             fought
             with
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             behind
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             any
             longer
             resistance
             ;
             they
             quit
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             all
             to
             make
             good
             the
             
             Piazza
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             for
             a
             while
             against
             the
             assaliants
             ,
             till
             the
             Bashaw
             of
             Aleppo
             came
             in
             ,
             who
             entring
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             Bulwork
             Tripoli
             ,
             hasted
             first
             about
             the
             Walls
             ,
             killing
             many
             that
             were
             tarried
             behind
             ;
             though
             throwing
             down
             their
             arms
             ,
             they
             in
             vain
             indeavoured
             pardon
             .
             And
             having
             routed
             some
             armed
             Companies
             upon
             the
             Bulwork
             Barbaro
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             got
             together
             by
             
               Iovanni
               Faliero
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Venetian
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             being
             but
             a
             private
             Merchant
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             had
             upon
             severall
             occasions
             given
             good
             testimony
             of
             his
             valour
             ;
             and
             meeting
             with
             nothing
             to
             withstand
             him
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             where
             finding
             so
             many
             in
             arms
             ,
             as
             they
             made
             stout
             resistance
             :
             he
             presently
             made
             three
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             be
             brought
             from
             off
             the
             Walls
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             disordered
             ,
             and
             sorely
             indammaged
             those
             squadrons
             which
             defended
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             forsake
             it
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             withdrawing
             themselves
             into
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             whither
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             Contarini
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             first
             come
             .
             And
             those
             that
             could
             not
             get
             in
             ,
             being
             scattered
             up
             &
             down
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             any
             defence
             ,
             were
             either
             slain
             ,
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             :
             but
             soon
             after
             ,
             he
             made
             sign
             of
             parley
             to
             those
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             a
             certain
             Cyprian
             Fryer
             ,
             to
             Treat
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             having
             yielded
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             was
             received
             upon
             his
             Parole
             .
             This
             man
             having
             in
             the
             Bashaw's
             name
             ,
             promis'd
             life
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             was
             immediately
             sent
             back
             with
             
               Tutio
               Costanza
            
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Lieutenant's
             name
             ,
             said
             ,
             they
             would
             surrender
             .
             By
             whose
             order
             they
             having
             all
             forthwith
             laid
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             it
             fell
             miserably
             out
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             thronging
             round
             about
             ,
             entred
             violently
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             ,
             put
             all
             those
             unarmed
             people
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             wherein
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             eminent
             personages
             ,
             ranne
             the
             same
             fortune
             as
             did
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             meanest
             men
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             Turks
             ran
             without
             any
             order
             or
             discipline
             all
             over
             the
             City
             ,
             plundering
             the
             Houses
             ,
             destroying
             the
             Churches
             ,
             dishonouring
             Matrons
             ,
             violating
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             putting
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             either
             of
             sex
             ,
             age
             ,
             or
             condition
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Turks
             slew
             that
             day
             above
             20000
             persons
             ;
             and
             those
             whose
             lives
             were
             spared
             by
             the
             cruell
             Enemy
             ,
             rather
             for
             their
             greater
             punishment
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             charity
             ,
             were
             tyed
             in
             chains
             ,
             drag'd
             over
             the
             dead
             carkasses
             of
             their
             parents
             and
             friends
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             Prisoners
             .
             Thus
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             for
             many
             years
             had
             lived
             in
             great
             pomp
             and
             splendour
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             did
             in
             one
             day
             undergo
             all
             the
             extreams
             of
             calamity
             ;
             affording
             by
             this
             so
             horrible
             spectacle
             ,
             a
             new
             example
             of
             variety
             of
             humane
             affairs
             .
             This
             sacking
             ,
             hapned
             on
             the
             ninth
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             fourth
             day
             after
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             was
             incamp'd
             before
             the
             City
             .
             The
             booty
             which
             was
             exported
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             grand
             Signor
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Bashaws
             ,
             was
             very
             great
             and
             rich
             ;
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             go
             away
             wholly
             triumphant
             ,
             for
             a
             ship
             which
             was
             loaded
             with
             many
             of
             the
             most
             precious
             things
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             was
             not
             got
             far
             from
             the
             Island
             ,
             when
             the
             Ammunition
             falling
             
             on
             fire
             ,
             it
             utterly
             perished
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             was
             within
             it
             .
          
           
             Nicossia
             being
             taken
             and
             sack'd
             ,
             Musta●a
             leaving
             4000
             Foot
             to
             guard
             it
             ,
             march'd
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             Famagosta
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Nicossia
             ,
             the
             Turks
             found
             no
             obstacle
             ,
             but
             easily
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Island
             :
             All
             the
             other
             Towns
             being
             neither
             strong
             ,
             nor
             having
             people
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             yielded
             suddenly
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             Cirenes
             ,
             though
             
               Iovan
               Maria
               Mudazzo
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Alfonzo
               Palazzo
            
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             advice
             and
             exhortations
             of
             those
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             had
             some
             few
             daies
             before
             signified
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             defend
             themselves
             as
             long
             as
             they
             could
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Mountains
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             
               Scipio
               Garaffa
               ,
               Paolo
               Singlitico
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             many
             Grecian
             Priests
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             great
             croud
             of
             country
             people
             ,
             comming
             in
             suddainly
             to
             Mustafa
             ,
             and
             swearing
             fealty
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             now
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             Island
             but
             Famagosta
             ,
             held
             for
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Mustafa
             therefore
             led
             his
             Army
             thitherward
             ,
             and
             pitcht
             his
             Camp
             at
             the
             Pomadamo
             ,
             three
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             making
             many
             Turks
             ride
             daily
             to
             &
             fro
             within
             sight
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             the
             heads
             of
             divers
             chief
             persons
             ,
             who
             were
             slain
             at
             Nicossia
             ,
             upon
             their
             Launces
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             desist
             from
             their
             resolution
             ,
             of
             standing
             out
             the
             siege
             .
             He
             afterwards
             drew
             a
             little
             neerer
             the
             City
             ,
             making
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             with
             baskets
             full
             of
             sand
             ,
             for
             that
             that
             soyl
             was
             not
             proper
             for
             such
             works
             .
             But
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             sallying
             out
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             drove
             them
             twice
             from
             their
             Trenches
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             Artillery
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             destroyed
             three
             Forts
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             with
             much
             expedition
             raised
             ,
             at
             St.
             Georgio
             ,
             at
             Priepole
             ,
             and
             at
             
               la
               Torre
               del
               Ocha
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             besieged
             got
             no
             great
             good
             ,
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             afterwards
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             they
             had
             consumed
             in
             this
             businesse
             onely
             ,
             more
             then
             50000
             weight
             of
             powder
             .
             But
             because
             the
             winter
             came
             already
             on
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             seasonable
             for
             the
             siege
             ,
             which
             was
             likely
             to
             prove
             a
             long
             and
             hard
             businesse
             ;
             and
             because
             some
             of
             the
             men
             were
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             re-inforcing
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             advertisment
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             were
             joyned
             ;
             Mustafa
             ,
             being
             desirous
             not
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             again
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             lessen
             the
             glory
             which
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             in
             taking
             Nicossia
             ,
             had
             severall
             treaties
             with
             the
             besieged
             to
             come
             to
             an
             agreement
             .
             Wherefore
             suffering
             
               Iovanni
               Sosomano
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             getting
             monies
             for
             his
             ransom
             ,
             he
             made
             many
             motions
             ,
             tending
             to
             surrendring
             the
             Town
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             tell
             the
             Governours
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             would
             not
             of
             themselves
             resolve
             to
             surrender
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             might
             ,
             whilst
             they
             had
             time
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             write
             to
             their
             Masters
             at
             Venice
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             condition
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             with
             how
             hard
             it
             was
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ;
             and
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             of
             accommodating
             their
             affairs
             with
             the
             grand
             Signior
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             securing
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             by
             yielding
             up
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             by
             no
             means
             keep
             .
             Mustafa
             made
             severall
             Letters
             of
             the
             same
             tenure
             be
             written
             ,
             and
             ordered
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             written
             by
             the
             Governours
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             
             and
             come
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Consul
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             But
             the
             Governours
             and
             people
             of
             Famagosta
             were
             resolved
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             ;
             therefore
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             listen
             to
             any
             such
             discourse
             ;
             but
             in
             stead
             of
             writing
             to
             the
             Senate
             for
             leave
             to
             surrender
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             write
             very
             effectually
             for
             reliefe
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             particular
             needs
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             ,
             they
             sent
             
               Nicolo
               Donato
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             with
             two
             Gallies
             in
             the
             Haven
             at
             Famagosta
             ;
             with
             whom
             came
             also
             
               Ierolimo
               Rogozzoni
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             very
             well
             instructed
             with
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             ●it
             for
             such
             an
             employment
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             now
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             return
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             parting
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             all
             joyntly
             together
             ,
             from
             the
             Haven
             at
             Suda
             ,
             came
             to
             Scythia
             ,
             where
             the
             Commanders
             began
             to
             give
             their
             severall
             opinions
             ,
             how
             those
             forces
             were
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ;
             
               Some
               were
               for
               assaulting
               some
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Towns
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               endammaging
               them
               as
               much
               as
               possibly
               they
               could
               ,
               upon
               their
               own
               confines
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               make
               them
               forego
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               and
               come
               with
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               forces
               ,
               to
               relieve
               themselves
               ,
               where
               their
               affairs
               should
               be
               endangered
               most
               :
               Which
               if
               it
               should
               not
               so
               succeed
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               stand
               with
               their
               first
               purpose
               ,
               to
               counterpoise
               the
               losse
               which
               they
               might
               suffer
               ,
               in
               losing
               any
               of
               the
               Towns
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               which
               peradventure
               might
               be
               more
               easily
               recovered
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               then
               by
               defending
               it
               now
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               affirmed
               this
               to
               be
               the
               safer
               ,
               and
               more
               advantagious
               course
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               than
               to
               go
               for
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               whereby
               in
               many
               cases
               ,
               they
               might
               rather
               reap
               losse
               then
               profit
               ;
               for
               it
               would
               not
               be
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               to
               force
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               to
               fight
               ,
               which
               riding
               in
               good
               order
               ,
               being
               flanckt
               on
               both
               sides
               by
               great
               Vessells
               ,
               full
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               might
               keep
               upon
               those
               shores
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               safe
               haven
               ,
               and
               either
               not
               be
               brought
               to
               fight
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               should
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               sure
               token
               that
               they
               knew
               ,
               they
               might
               do
               it
               upon
               great
               advantage
               .
               Nor
               could
               they
               hope
               for
               more
               safety
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               be
               arrived
               at
            
             Cyprus
             ;
             
               for
               the
               good
               they
               could
               expect
               by
               landing
               their
               men
               ,
               to
               assist
            
             Nicossia
             ,
             
               could
               not
               be
               answerable
               to
               the
               danger
               they
               might
               incur
               ▪
               the
               enemy
               being
               so
               strong
               ,
               and
               Masters
               of
               the
               field
               ;
               and
               to
               besiege
               the
               besiegers
               ,
               would
               be
               almost
               impossible
               ,
               since
               there
               was
               such
               store
               of
               victualls
               in
               the
               Island
               .
               And
               then
               again
               ,
               to
               keep
               long
               at
               sea
               ,
               especially
               in
               that
               season
               ,
               and
               amidst
               the
               Rivers
               of
               the
               enemies
               Country
               ,
               was
               a
               thing
               which
               might
               be
               subject
               to
               severall
               accidents
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               misfortune
               should
               befall
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               avoid
               the
               imputation
               of
               rashnesse
               .
            
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             others
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             Generall
             Zanne
             ,
             were
             no
             lesse
             fervent
             for
             going
             for
             Cyprus
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             
               That
               that
               Fleet
               was
               principally
               destin'd
               for
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               which
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               so
               long
               delay
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               freed
               from
               danger
               ,
               by
               any
               diversion
               .
               That
               the
               onely
               remedy
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               very
               great
               hopes
               ,
               lay
               ,
               in
               going
               to
               finde
               out
               the
               enemy's
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               in
               fighting
               them
               .
               For
               at
               the
               newes
               of
               their
               arrivall
               ,
               the
               Turks
               would
               be
               forced
               to
               withdraw
               unto
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               would
               abandon
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Cyprus
             
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ▪
               And
               if
               they
               should
               busie
               themselves
               any
               longer
               about
               it
               ,
               what
               could
               they
               desire
               more
               for
               certainty
               of
               victory
               ,
               than
               to
               finde
               the
               enemy
               disperst
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               Gallies
               abandoned
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               secure
               prey
               ?
               But
               that
               it
               was
               much
               more
               like
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               have
               notice
               of
               the
               Venetian
               forces
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Gallies
               ,
               being
               joyned
               
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               they
               would
               depart
               with
               their
               Fleet
               from
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               not
               to
               fight
               ,
               but
               to
               return
               to
            
             Constantinople
             .
             
               And
               that
               therefore
               ,
               meeting
               the
               Enemie
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               they
               might
               fight
               them
               upon
               great
               advantage
               .
               But
               howsoever
               ,
               they
               might
               promise
               unto
               themselves
               as
               far
               as
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               war
               would
               permit
               ,
               prosperous
               successe
               from
               this
               their
               forwardnesse
               ;
               for
               though
               they
               were
               inferiour
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               in
               the
               numbers
               of
               shipping
               and
               men
               ,
               yet
               did
               they
               undoubtedly
               exceed
               them
               in
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               their
               vessells
               ,
               and
               valour
               of
               their
               souldiers
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               they
               being
               fresh
               and
               entire
               ,
               now
               that
               they
               were
               sufficiently
               recruited
               with
               marriners
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               they
               might
               upon
               great
               advantage
               fight
               the
               enemy
               ,
               who
               must
               be
               wasted
               and
               wearied
               by
               much
               of
               action
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               lost
               the
               flower
               of
               their
               men
               ;
               and
               that
               certainly
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               get
               no
               other
               good
               thereby
               ,
               they
               should
               gain
               much
               honour
               ,
               by
               approaching
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               much
               urging
               the
               enemy's
               Fleet.
               Whereas
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               any
               other
               undertaking
               ,
               would
               argue
               fear
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               shun'd
               encountring
               the
               enemy
               ,
               whereby
               they
               would
               be
               much
               enheartned
               ,
               and
               our
               men
               discouraged
               ,
               especially
               those
               that
               defended
            
             Cyprus
             .
             
               Nor
               would
               it
               be
               wisely
               done
               ,
               to
               lose
               what
               was
               ones
               own
               ,
               to
               get
               what
               was
               an
               other's
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               much
               the
               lesse
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               would
               be
               the
               harder
               for
               a
               weaker
               Principality
               ,
               such
               as
               was
               their
               Common-wealth
               ,
               either
               to
               maintain
               what
               they
               should
               get
               ,
               or
               recover
               what
               they
               should
               lose
               ,
               from
               the
               Turkish
               Empire
               ,
               amidst
               their
               own
               territories
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               souldiers
               .
            
             These
             reasons
             being
             of
             themselves
             very
             strong
             ,
             drew
             all
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             them
             ,
             especially
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             conformable
             to
             the
             orders
             and
             desires
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             setting
             aside
             all
             lesser
             affairs
             ,
             they
             should
             minde
             the
             main
             businesse
             .
             They
             therefore
             all
             joyntly
             resolved
             to
             go
             for
             Cyprus
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             were
             formerly
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             shewed
             no
             lesse
             forwardnesse
             to
             do
             what
             was
             resolved
             upon
             .
             Thus
             parting
             from
             Candia
             on
             the
             18
             of
             September
             ,
             they
             steered
             their
             course
             towards
             Cyprus
             .
             The
             whole
             Fleet
             consisted
             of
             181
             Gallies
             ,
             124
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             12
             man'd
             out
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             45
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             .
             And
             to
             boot
             with
             these
             ,
             12
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             14
             Ships
             man'd
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Vessells
             of
             burthen
             ,
             fraught
             with
             ammunition
             .
             There
             were
             in
             this
             Fleet
             about
             15000
             Foot
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Voluntiers
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             good
             quality
             .
             And
             though
             many
             of
             the
             first
             Venetian
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             on
             board
             ,
             were
             wanting
             ;
             yet
             the
             first
             number
             ,
             which
             was
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             was
             almost
             made
             up
             by
             new
             men
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Islands
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Pope's
             Gallies
             ,
             there
             was
             above
             1000.
             and
             about
             4000
             in
             those
             of
             Spanish
             .
             These
             were
             all
             commanded
             by
             men
             of
             great
             esteem
             and
             experience
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             went
             boldly
             on
             to
             find
             out
             the
             enemy
             .
             Thus
             they
             sailed
             with
             favourable
             winds
             towards
             Cyprus
             ,
             though
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             company
             ,
             they
             used
             onely
             the
             Trinchet
             ;
             and
             having
             gone
             above
             300
             miles
             in
             three
             daies
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             Ruzzo
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Fort
             lying
             over
             against
             the
             
               Sette
               Cani
            
             in
             Caramar●a
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             150
             miles
             from
             Cyprus
             .
             The
             night
             ,
             and
             foul
             weather
             coming
             on
             ,
             our
             men
             were
             fain
             to
             put
             into
             the
             Havens
             of
             Vathi
             and
             Calemiti
             ;
             and
             here
             they
             met
             with
             the
             unfortunate
             newes
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             Nicossia
             ,
             whereat
             they
             were
             all
             much
             abash'd
             .
             Wherefore
             calling
             
             a
             Councell
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             wherein
             they
             would
             have
             the
             advice
             of
             all
             those
             that
             bore
             Lant-horns
             .
             Those
             ,
             who
             whilst
             in
             Scythia
             ,
             were
             against
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             did
             now
             more
             expresly
             protest
             against
             it
             :
             Yet
             the
             rest
             promised
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             obviate
             ,
             what
             had
             been
             formerly
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             neither
             by
             their
             votes
             ,
             nor
             by
             their
             counsells
             ,
             provided
             that
             the
             whole
             forces
             should
             joyne
             therein
             .
             But
             Doria
             soon
             declared
             openly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             by
             all
             means
             return
             back
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               they
               went
               from
            
             Candia
             ,
             
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               relieve
            
             Nicossia
             ;
             
               which
               being
               now
               lost
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               the
               same
               reason
               to
               expose
               themselves
               to
               the
               hasard
               of
               a
               Battle
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               this
               newes
               become
               much
               more
               great
               and
               considerable
               :
               For
               the
               enemies
               having
               nothing
               to
               do
               on
               land
               ,
               and
               being
               grown
               bold
               and
               insolent
               by
               this
               victory
               ,
               would
               be
               all
               of
               them
               got
               aboard
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               not
               onely
               ready
               to
               withstand
               us
               ,
               but
               to
               advance
               and
               meet
               us
               ,
               who
               should
               assault
               them
               .
               To
               this
               ,
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               winter
               being
               at
               hand
               ;
               the
               long
               voyage
               which
               they
               were
               to
               make
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               get
               into
               their
               Havens
               ;
               and
               the
               particular
               care
               he
               had
               to
               preserve
               that
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               committed
               to
               his
               trust
               by
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               .
            
             He
             was
             so
             positive
             herein
             ,
             as
             neither
             Generall
             Zane
             ,
             nor
             Commissary
             Veniero
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             aboard
             ,
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             make
             for
             Cyprus
             ,
             could
             by
             any
             means
             perswade
             him
             ,
             to
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             war
             ,
             now
             that
             he
             was
             come
             so
             far
             along
             with
             them
             in
             company
             ;
             since
             they
             could
             not
             excuse
             themselves
             of
             the
             imputation
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             laid
             upon
             them
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             of
             having
             consumed
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             in
             doing
             nothing
             .
             But
             all
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Nay
             ,
             his
             actions
             witnessed
             this
             his
             will
             no
             lesse
             ,
             then
             did
             his
             words
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             that
             Doria
             keeping
             his
             Gallies
             from
             mingling
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             kept
             still
             to
             the
             lee-ward
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             do
             (
             as
             it
             was
             suspected
             )
             whatever
             he
             listed
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             night
             that
             he
             was
             at
             Castle
             Ruzzo
             ,
             lying
             more
             outwards
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             though
             a
             brisk
             winde
             that
             blew
             ,
             might
             have
             advised
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             withdrawn
             to
             more
             safety
             ,
             made
             it
             also
             be
             suspected
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             ,
             if
             the
             winde
             should
             grow
             stronger
             ,
             to
             steal
             quietly
             away
             ,
             and
             seem
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             necessitated
             to
             do
             so
             .
             Whereupon
             those
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             for
             advancing
             any
             further
             ,
             taking
             occasion
             from
             Doria's
             words
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             were
             for
             returning
             back
             .
             Thus
             Doria's
             assured
             resolution
             appearing
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             dubiousnesse
             ,
             Generall
             Zane
             was
             forced
             to
             think
             of
             returning
             ,
             though
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             obey
             the
             Senate's
             orders
             ,
             and
             must
             leave
             the
             enemy
             free
             and
             at
             liberty
             ,
             to
             return
             home
             in
             triumph
             ,
             after
             having
             done
             such
             injuries
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             prey
             .
             But
             assuredly
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             reflect
             upon
             what
             ensued
             ,
             this
             advice
             did
             not
             deserve
             blame
             ,
             being
             accommodated
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             an
             occasion
             of
             avoiding
             greater
             dangers
             :
             For
             in
             returning
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             met
             with
             great
             storms
             ,
             which
             suffered
             it
             not
             to
             get
             wholly
             safe
             into
             the
             Havens
             ;
             for
             some
             of
             the
             Pope's
             and
             of
             Venetians
             Gallies
             being
             driven
             on
             land
             ,
             by
             boisterous
             winds
             ,
             split
             in
             sunder
             And
             the
             Turks
             (
             as
             was
             understood
             afterwards
             )
             being
             informed
             by
             Caiaceleby
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             sent
             towards
             Candia
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             joyned
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             set
             forwards
             ,
             &
             
             to
             fight
             them
             ,
             laying
             aside
             whatsoever
             might
             be
             a
             hinderance
             to
             them
             ,
             &
             all
             unuseful
             people
             ;
             had
             man'd
             all
             their
             Gallies
             with
             choise
             and
             fresh
             souldiers
             ,
             &
             stood
             expecting
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             wearied
             with
             so
             long
             a
             voyage
             ,
             &
             so
             many
             sufferings
             .
             The
             Christian
             Fleet
             being
             thus
             parted
             from
             
               Castel
               Rozzo
            
             ,
             came
             joyntly
             together
             to
             Scarpanto
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             Tristano
             Haven
             ,
             where
             Doria
             taking
             his
             leave
             ,
             went
             presently
             with
             his
             Gallies
             towards
             Puglia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             seeming
             to
             mind
             nothing
             ,
             save
             how
             to
             get
             quickly
             home
             :
             So
             as
             Colonna
             and
             Zanne's
             indeavours
             proved
             all
             vain
             ,
             who
             were
             desirous
             to
             keep
             those
             Forces
             united
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             upon
             some
             other
             enterprise
             .
             For
             Doria
             refused
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             petty
             businesse
             ,
             as
             not
             worthy
             for
             his
             Kings
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             run
             any
             hazard
             in
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             any
             long
             or
             difficult
             affair
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             season
             was
             not
             fitting
             .
             Thus
             the
             Popes
             and
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             being
             weakned
             by
             Doria's
             going
             away
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             Piali
             was
             parted
             from
             Cyprus
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Gallies
             in
             pursuit
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             steered
             their
             course
             towards
             Candia
             ,
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             being
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             being
             advertis'd
             of
             our
             departure
             ,
             made
             such
             speed
             as
             it
             arrived
             at
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Stampalia
               .
               Piali
            
             thinking
             (
             as
             it
             was
             believed
             )
             to
             find
             some
             assured
             prey
             of
             some
             scatter'd
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             sayling
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             Candia
             ,
             void
             of
             any
             such
             feare
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             winds
             which
             blew
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             best
             Havens
             of
             Candia
             ,
             which
             look
             towards
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             are
             directly
             exposed
             .
             And
             this
             was
             so
             credibly
             believed
             ,
             as
             Quirini
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             ,
             with
             certain
             Gallies
             ,
             came
             suddenly
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             at
             Suda
             ;
             which
             not
             long
             after
             went
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             all
             away
             together
             in
             a
             body
             to
             Candia
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             a
             place
             of
             more
             safety
             .
             But
             Piali
             ,
             who
             peradventure
             intended
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             or
             were
             it
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             times
             he
             altered
             his
             design
             ,
             turning
             backward
             ,
             penetrated
             further
             into
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             intending
             as
             he
             seemed
             ,
             to
             winter
             in
             the
             Haven
             Calegiero
             ,
             which
             to
             that
             purpose
             he
             made
             be
             cleared
             of
             some
             shelves
             ,
             though
             changing
             his
             mind
             again
             ,
             he
             left
             some
             guards
             abroad
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             indeavouring
             to
             dive
             into
             these
             designs
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             sent
             two
             Gallies
             towards
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             which
             lighting
             unawares
             upon
             five
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Galliouns
             upon
             the
             Island
             of
             Par●●
             ,
             either
             of
             choice
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             necessity
             took
             severall
             wayes
             ,
             and
             ranne
             severall
             fortunes
             .
             For
             the
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Vicenzo
               Maria
               de'
               
               Priuli
            
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             fight
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             and
             valiant
             contest
             ,
             had
             her
             Masters
             Mate
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             in
             her
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Angelo
               Suriano
            
             ,
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             giving
             way
             apace
             ,
             escaped
             the
             danger
             and
             got
             safe
             away
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             five
             Gallies
             of
             St.
             Iohn
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             were
             sayling
             towards
             Candia
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             
               Pietro
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             Prior
             of
             Messina
             ,
             a
             noble
             Venetian
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             his
             valour
             some
             years
             before
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             made
             Generall
             of
             that
             religious
             order
             at
             Sea
             ,
             being
             assaulted
             by
             a
             great
             
             squadron
             of
             Turkish
             Gallies
             ,
             were
             all
             of
             them
             but
             hardly
             dealt
             with
             ;
             two
             of
             them
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Admirall
             Iustiniano
             was
             one
             ,
             got
             with
             much
             ado
             into
             the
             Haven
             at
             Suda
             .
             Thus
             so
             great
             Venetian
             Forces
             ,
             put
             to
             Sea
             at
             so
             vast
             expence
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             incredible
             speed
             (
             all
             humane
             accidents
             ,
             those
             of
             War
             especially
             ,
             being
             subject
             to
             various
             chance
             ,
             )
             produced
             not
             the
             least
             good
             to
             their
             affairs
             ;
             nay
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             they
             were
             rather
             cause
             of
             prejudice
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             hoped
             so
             much
             in
             the
             good
             which
             they
             expected
             by
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             wholly
             so
             busied
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             not
             much
             mind
             lesser
             affairs
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             brought
             them
             certain
             ,
             and
             no
             small
             advantage
             ,
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             subjects
             in
             Albania
             ,
             had
             made
             an
             insurrection
             in
             severall
             parts
             ;
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             slavery
             which
             they
             lived
             in
             under
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ,
             they
             desired
             assistance
             of
             men
             and
             arms
             from
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Towns
             ,
             which
             lay
             upon
             those
             confines
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             assoon
             as
             they
             should
             see
             a
             Venetian
             Standard
             ,
             they
             would
             readily
             give
             obedience
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             would
             give
             up
             their
             Sons
             as
             hostages
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ;
             in
             which
             their
             requests
             ,
             although
             they
             could
             not
             receive
             satisfaction
             according
             to
             their
             necessities
             ,
             and
             desires
             ,
             yet
             great
             store
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             
               Monte
               Negro
            
             came
             in
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             about
             Boiano
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Country
             of
             Drino
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Marcovicchi
             ,
             to
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Venetians
             Government
             ;
             so
             as
             above
             a
             hundred
             Towns
             were
             received
             into
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             by
             the
             Governours
             of
             
               Antiviri
               ,
               Dolcingo
            
             ,
             and
             Budua
             ;
             by
             which
             risings
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             small
             Garrisons
             which
             were
             then
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Turkish
             Towns
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             might
             make
             good
             this
             their
             action
             ,
             though
             sufficient
             forces
             had
             been
             ready
             to
             assault
             them
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Magistrates
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             ceased
             not
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             that
             they
             were
             able
             ,
             to
             nourish
             and
             increase
             the
             good
             affection
             of
             those
             people
             towards
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             way
             for
             better
             successes
             .
             Amongst
             these
             Magistrates
             ,
             
               Alessandro
               ,
               Dorato
            
             ,
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             Antiviri
             ;
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             interposing
             himselfe
             therein
             by
             the
             means
             of
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             held
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             Mustafa
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Scutari
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             that
             Town
             into
             our
             mens
             hands
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             very
             great
             rewards
             ;
             for
             which
             enterprise
             ,
             whilst
             foot
             were
             assembling
             out
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             whilst
             Ferrara's
             Horse
             were
             expected
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             Brigan●ines
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             come
             for
             that
             purpose
             from
             Zara
             ,
             the
             opportunity
             was
             lost
             ;
             for
             were
             it
             either
             that
             many
             Souldiers
             were
             come
             into
             the
             Fort
             of
             Scutari
             ,
             from
             Vallona
             ,
             which
             hindred
             his
             designs
             ,
             as
             Mustafa
             alleadged
             ;
             or
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             this
             practice
             ,
             he
             plotted
             some
             mischiefe
             to
             our
             men
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             afterwards
             by
             new
             accidents
             he
             could
             not
             compasse
             ;
             the
             businesse
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             ,
             nor
             had
             they
             so
             great
             forces
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             hope
             thereby
             to
             force
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             Garrisonized
             with
             new
             men
             .
             The
             like
             success
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             had
             the
             businesse
             of
             of
             Alessio
             ;
             attempted
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             by
             those
             of
             Dulcingo
             .
             For
             having
             taken
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             those
             few
             men
             which
             they
             could
             put
             together
             ,
             and
             chased
             the
             St.
             Iacco
             of
             Ducagini
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             with
             some
             Horse
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             :
             they
             could
             not
             keep
             long
             before
             the
             Castle
             ,
             nor
             so
             soon
             effect
             the
             enterprise
             by
             a
             few
             men
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             impeded
             by
             the
             Belgerby
             of
             Greece
             .
             But
             our
             men
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Zara
             ,
             rather
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             doing
             injuries
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             that
             Country
             which
             was
             mightily
             infested
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             any
             other
             hopes
             ;
             for
             the
             enemie
             were
             mightily
             increased
             in
             Horse
             thereabouts
             ,
             so
             as
             our
             light
             Horse
             ,
             which
             kept
             for
             the
             most
             part
             within
             the
             City
             of
             Zara
             ,
             went
             out
             as
             occasion
             required
             to
             hinder
             Pillage
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             mischiefs
             which
             were
             done
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             wherein
             
               Brandolino
               Brandolini
            
             ,
             Count
             
               di
               Val-di
               Marino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ierollimo
               dal
               Nero
               Vicentino
            
             ,
             did
             behave
             themselves
             gallantly
             with
             their
             Ferrara
             Horse
             ;
             wherewith
             appearing
             often
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             assaulting
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             do
             mischief
             ,
             they
             revenged
             themselves
             upon
             them
             before
             they
             suffered
             them
             to
             depart
             .
             But
             no
             remakable
             action
             hapned
             in
             these
             Countries
             :
             Pillage
             ,
             rather
             then
             Battel
             ,
             being
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             first
             years
             actions
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             these
             things
             hapned
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Fleets
             were
             gone
             prepared
             for
             hostile
             actions
             ,
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             League
             which
             was
             agitated
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             by
             common
             consent
             in
             Rome
             ,
             was
             no
             lesse
             solicitously
             attended
             ;
             where
             as
             soon
             as
             sufficient
             Commissions
             were
             come
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Signory
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             their
             Agents
             ,
             inabling
             them
             to
             conclude
             it
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sending
             for
             them
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             grave
             and
             affectionate
             manner
             ,
             spoke
             unto
             them
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               As
               soon
               as
               there
               was
               any
               news
               heard
               of
               War
               resolved
               upon
               by
            
             Selino
             Ottaman
             ,
             
               against
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               ,
               we
               ,
               fearing
               lest
               this
               might
               be
               the
               begining
               of
               much
               mischief
               to
               Christendom
               ,
               a
               million
               of
               our-enormous
               sins
               having
               provoked
               Gods
               anger
               against
               us
               ;
               We
               I
               say
               ,
               presently
               betook
               our selves
               to
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               devotions
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               might
               not
               impetrate
               pardon
               for
               us
               ,
               might
               at
               least
               mitigate
               the
               punishment
               ,
               wherein
               we
               have
               intermitted
               nothing
               ,
               neither
               by
               our
               internall
               peculiar
               affection
               ,
               nor
               by
               our
               admonitions
               ,
               nor
               by
               our
               example
               ,
               which
               belonged
               unto
               our
               office
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               Pastor
               and
               Custos
               of
               the
               Flock
               ,
               committed
               unto
               us
               by
               God.
               And
               now
               we
               begin
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               thinking
               that
               our
               humble
               Petitions
               have
               not
               been
               powred
               forth
               in
               vain
               ,
               since
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               moved
               by
               the
               divine
               spirit
               ,
               hath
               so
               easily
               and
               so
               quickly
               been
               perswaded
               to
               concur
               in
               this
               holy
               League
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               hath
               made
               choice
               of
               pious
               and
               wise
               men
               ,
               that
               so
               important
               a
               businesse
               may
               the
               more
               easily
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               good
               end
               .
               And
               the
               like
               good
               disposition
               of
               minde
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               ,
               all
               whose
               votes
               have
               concur'd
               to
               the
               undertaking
               of
               this
               War
               ;
               Those
               Senators
               being
               resolute
               and
               constant
               ,
               not
               to
               dispence
               with
               any
               cost
               or
               pains
               ,
               wherein
               their
               own
               safety
               may
               be
               concern'd
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               which
               was
               certainly
               very
               much
               threatned
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
               Which
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               well
               known
               to
               you
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               wise
               ,
               so
               ought
               you
               with
               all
               your
               study
               and
               indeavours
               ,
               to
               intend
               this
               union
               ,
               wherein
               the
               purchasing
               of
               perpetuall
               peace
               and
               quiet
               to
               
               your
               Princes
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               immortall
               glory
               to
               their
               names
               ,
               is
               negotiated
               .
               Mens
               Governments
               and
               Empires
               ,
               are
               not
               secured
               from
               ruine
               ,
               by
               the
               farre
               distance
               of
               others
               mens
               Countries
               ;
               but
               those
               ruines
               are
               retarded
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               fall
               the
               heavier
               .
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             Cairo
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               how
               far
               are
               they
               distant
               from
               the
            
             Caspian
             
               Gates
               ,
               from
               whence
               these
               Barbarians
               had
               their
               first
               beginnings
               ?
               and
               yet
               these
               Seates
               of
               noblest
               Empires
               ,
               are
               inslaved
               by
               a
               forrain
               people
               ,
               neither
               known
               nor
               feared
               by
               them
               before
               .
               And
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               when
               these
               men
               ,
               extending
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Dominions
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               are
               become
               neighbours
               to
               almost
               all
               Princes
               ;
               now
               ,
               that
               over-running
               the
               Sea
               with
               their
               shipping
               ,
               and
               having
               so
               many
               Havens
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               the
               way
               more
               easie
               for
               them
               into
               the
               most
               remote
               Regions
               ;
               Shal
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               that
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               or
               any
               other
               Province
               ,
               is
               free
               ,
               or
               safe
               from
               the
               power
               of
               such
               an
               Empire
               ,
               which
               being
               wholly
               ordered
               for
               War
               ,
               will
               never
               meet
               with
               any
               Boundures
               ,
               but
               making
               one
               War
               arise
               from
               an
               other
               ,
               aspires
               at
               the
               universall
               Monarchy
               ?
               But
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               were
               solely
               concern'd
               in
               the
               damage
               and
               danger
               of
               this
               war
               ,
               it
               ought
               assuredly
               be
               common
               to
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               made
               by
               Infidels
               against
               the
               faithfull
               ;
               nay
               against
               that
               Common-wealth
               wherein
               the
               true
               Christian
               Religion
               hath
               alwaies
               been
               profest
               and
               nourisht
               ,
               and
               which
               hath
               so
               often
               defended
               and
               maintained
               the
               dignity
               of
               this
               holy
               Sea
               ,
               the
               head
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               and
               which
               imports
               not
               a
               little
               ,
               since
               she
               fights
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               the
               preservation
               whereof
               ought
               to
               be
               highly
               esteemed
               and
               defended
               by
               every
               Christian
               Prince
               ,
               lest
               that
               Island
               which
               lyes
               so
               opportunely
               for
               the
               enterprise
               ,
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               fall
               not
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Infidels
               .
               To
               which
               enterprise
               ,
               now
               that
               the
               Empire
               of
            
             Constantinople
             
               is
               lost
               ,
               that
               passage
               will
               be
               shut
               up
               ,
               whereby
               Christians
               have
               formerly
               past
               happily
               thither
               .
               Nor
               will
               we
               dispair
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               our
               fervent
               desires
               shall
               alwaies
               prove
               vain
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               yet
               see
               a
            
             Croisado
             ,
             
               wherein
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               and
               people
               may
               so
               zealously
               concur
               ,
               as
               a
               new
               Kingdom
               of
               Ierusalem
               may
               be
               sounded
               ,
               and
               the
               Trophy
               of
               the
               Cross
               be
               replaced
               there
               ;
               so
               as
               that
               blessed
               Land
               be
               no
               more
               the
               receptacle
               of
               impious
               and
               wicked
               men
               .
               The
               Hermit
            
             Peter
             
               was
               able
               to
               perswade
               so
               many
               Princes
               ,
               and
               joyn
               together
               so
               many
               Armies
               ,
               almost
               of
               every
               Nation
               ,
               for
               so
               glorious
               and
               pious
               an
               enterprise
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Pope
            
             Urbane
             ;
             
               who
               knows
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               may
               be
               as
               gracious
               to
               us
               ?
               And
               that
               the
               time
               is
               now
               come
               ,
               we
               have
               some
               signs
               thereof
               ,
               since
               God
               hath
               so
               long
               preserved
               so
               famous
               and
               and
               powerfull
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
               from
               so
               many
               dangers
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               been
               pleased
               by
               so
               many
               wayes
               ,
               to
               increase
               the
               power
               and
               dignity
               of
               the
               House
               of
            
             Austria
             ,
             
               wherein
               he
               hath
               now
               given
               us
               so
               powerfull
               and
               pious
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               quell
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Holy
               Faith
               ,
               and
               parallel
               the
               worth
               and
               glory
               of
            
             Charlemain
             ,
             
               whose
               fame
               is
               made
               so
               illustrious
               ,
               by
               the
               memory
               of
               so
               many
               things
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               Christian
               religion
               .
               This
               so
               great
               and
               honourable
               work
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               such
               happy
               successe
               ,
               is
               recommended
               to
               your
               diligence
               and
               trust
               ,
               so
               as
               you
               ought
               not
               onely
               be
               diligent
               and
               effectuall
               ,
               in
               executing
               your
               Princes
               desires
               ,
               but
               labour
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               to
               confirm
               them
               in
               this
               their
               good
               intention
               ;
               nay
               solicite
               and
               provoke
               them
               ,
               indeavouring
               that
               as
               their
               interests
               cannot
               be
               separated
               in
               respect
               of
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               State
               ;
               so
               neither
               may
               their
               Forces
               ,
               nor
               minds
               be
               divided
               ,
               but
               united
               together
               by
               the
               firm
               bonds
               of
               charity
               ,
               and
               common
               safety
               ;
               so
               as
               they
               may
               become
               a
               terrour
               to
               those
               enemies
               ,
               
               whom
               rather
               our
               own
               discords
               ,
               than
               any
               worth
               in
               them
               ,
               hath
               made
               to
               undervalue
               us
               .
               But
               let
               us
               overcome
               our selves
               ,
               and
               our
               affections
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               easily
               overcome
               others
               .
               The
               Forces
               of
               these
               three
               Potentates
               being
               firmly
               united
               ,
               will
               be
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               promise
               thereby
               unto
               our selves
               ,
               noble
               and
               assured
               victories
               .
               Besides
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               our
               example
               will
               invite
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               to
               partake
               with
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               our
               labours
               and
               expence
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               glory
               .
               We
               will
               use
               our
               authority
               with
               them
               ,
               will
               pray
               ,
               admonish
               ,
               and
               solicite
               them
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               holy
               League
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               to
               their
               common
               safety
               ,
               honour
               and
               duty
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               howsoever
               our
               conscience
               ▪
               may
               tell
               us
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               failed
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               in
               the
               discharge
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               whereunto
               God
               hath
               called
               us
               .
               And
               if
               it
               shall
               be
               thought
               ,
               that
               our
               presence
               may
               further
               the
               businesse
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               authority
               and
               example
               may
               move
               others
               ,
               the
               imperfections
               of
               old
               age
               shall
               not
               detain
               us
               ,
               from
               willingly
               exposing
               our
               life
               to
               all
               danger
               and
               labour
               ,
               to
               whom
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               welcome
               ,
               then
               to
               die
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Christendome
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Cardinalls
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             much
             affected
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             humbly
             thanked
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             lend
             all
             their
             assistance
             ,
             with
             sincerity
             and
             diligence
             ,
             in
             so
             important
             and
             pious
             a
             businesse
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             so
             much
             desired
             by
             their
             Princes
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             their
             own
             particular
             interests
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             all
             these
             vvords
             ,
             though
             much
             magnified
             by
             all
             parties
             ,
             produced
             not
             answerable
             effects
             ;
             for
             every
             one
             minding
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             as
             those
             differ'd
             ,
             so
             differ'd
             they
             in
             their
             opinions
             :
             and
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             businesse
             was
             spun
             out
             to
             an
             unseasonable
             length
             ,
             wherein
             many
             months
             were
             spent
             in
             vain
             .
             The
             Pope
             deputed
             five
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Cardinalls
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             intervene
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ;
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Popes
             nephew
             ,
             
               Morone
               ,
               Cesis
               ,
               Grassi
            
             ,
             and
             Aldobrandino
             ;
             with
             whom
             ,
             when
             the
             two
             Spanish
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             ,
             begun
             to
             treat
             ,
             they
             presently
             met
             with
             many
             difficulties
             .
             The
             Signory
             of
             Venice
             ,
             because
             all
             her
             Territories
             by
             Sea
             ,
             are
             first
             exposed
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             League
             lessened
             not
             the
             expence
             of
             so
             many
             Garrisons
             ,
             in
             their
             so
             many
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Maritime
             places
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             secure
             their
             affairs
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             to
             be
             at
             greater
             expence
             and
             danger
             ;
             being
             desirous
             to
             reap
             some
             advantage
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             ansvverable
             to
             so
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             propounded
             things
             ,
             which
             tended
             to
             the
             abating
             of
             the
             Turkish
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             destroying
             of
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             bereaving
             them
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             they
             might
             not
             fear
             their
             forces
             .
             Which
             things
             ,
             though
             they
             might
             also
             bring
             advantage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             the
             event
             so
             certain
             ,
             nor
             the
             profit
             so
             apparent
             ,
             and
             at
             hand
             .
             Therefore
             the
             King's
             Commissioners
             thinking
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             their
             King's
             Dominions
             were
             not
             more
             safe
             ,
             were
             yet
             further
             from
             danger
             ,
             proposed
             temporising
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             time
             ,
             then
             to
             expose
             any
             thing
             to
             fortune
             .
             They
             therefore
             endeavoured
             the
             making
             of
             a
             perpetuall
             League
             ,
             and
             upon
             such
             tearms
             ,
             as
             tended
             more
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             then
             to
             offend
             the
             enemy
             ;
             by
             which
             League
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             King
             would
             have
             reaped
             much
             good
             ;
             for
             by
             being
             ,
             as
             
             he
             alwaies
             was
             ,
             at
             open
             wars
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             the
             credit
             and
             forces
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             without
             drawing
             a
             new
             enemy
             upon
             himself
             ;
             and
             by
             encreasing
             his
             power
             much
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             carrying
             the
             war
             far
             off
             ,
             he
             freed
             his
             Dominions
             from
             the
             expence
             of
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             from
             being
             molested
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Fleets
             ;
             which
             things
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             put
             him
             to
             greater
             expence
             ,
             but
             (
             which
             is
             but
             seldom
             seen
             )
             war
             brought
             safety
             and
             advantage
             to
             him
             :
             For
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             lessening
             of
             his
             ordinary
             expence
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             souldiers
             in
             so
             many
             maritime
             parts
             ,
             he
             reaped
             so
             much
             profit
             by
             the
             immunities
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             were
             now
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             the
             new
             concession
             of
             the
             Croysado
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             as
             did
             largely
             supply
             the
             charge
             he
             was
             at
             in
             his
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             during
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             were
             encreased
             to
             about
             two
             thousand
             millions
             of
             gold
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Kings
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             were
             nourished
             and
             fomented
             by
             divers
             of
             his
             State-Ministers
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             some
             of
             those
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Treaty
             of
             the
             League
             at
             Rome
             was
             entrusted
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             that
             their
             opinions
             corrupted
             the
             Kings
             good
             intentions
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             depriving
             Christendom
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             which
             men
             thought
             might
             have
             been
             expected
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             them
             :
             And
             yet
             they
             themselves
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             raisers
             of
             so
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             propounded
             contrarieties
             .
             And
             as
             if
             they
             had
             thought
             it
             nothing
             to
             abase
             the
             Turks
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             the
             present
             danger
             ,
             began
             to
             propound
             other
             things
             ,
             whereby
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             the
             whole
             Mahometan
             Sect
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Empires
             ;
             constantly
             affirming
             ,
             that
             this
             League
             was
             to
             be
             declared
             ,
             to
             be
             not
             onely
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             generally
             against
             all
             Infidells
             ,
             intending
             thereby
             also
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Moors
             ;
             and
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             being
             overcome
             ,
             to
             proceed
             on
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             Christendom
             might
             be
             for
             ever
             secured
             ,
             from
             these
             barbarous
             Infidells
             .
             The
             vanity
             of
             which
             proposition
             appearing
             too
             plainly
             ,
             they
             bounded
             that
             Article
             afterwards
             within
             narrower
             precincts
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             
               ill
               Siriffo
            
             ,
             or
             King
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             and
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             others
             depending
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ▪
             to
             be
             named
             as
             enemies
             to
             the
             League
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             any
             thing
             of
             action
             was
             propounded
             ,
             they
             appeared
             to
             be
             very
             backward
             ;
             they
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             what
             the
             Venetians
             desired
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             should
             be
             intended
             to
             continue
             ,
             for
             at
             least
             two
             or
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             employed
             in
             the
             greatest
             enterprises
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             advantage
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             .
             Against
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             objected
             ,
             That
             Princes
             could
             make
             no
             certain
             resolution
             in
             things
             ,
             which
             depended
             upon
             the
             variety
             of
             severall
             accidents
             ;
             that
             therefore
             they
             were
             to
             inform
             themselves
             of
             the
             Turks
             preparations
             and
             designes
             ,
             and
             resolve
             accordingly
             upon
             the
             Leagues
             forces
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             should
             do
             every
             year
             ,
             in
             Rome
             :
             Which
             being
             but
             a
             semblance
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             was
             thought
             ,
             would
             really
             hinder
             or
             retard
             all
             good
             successe
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             time
             for
             action
             being
             thereby
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             disputes
             .
             This
             intention
             of
             the
             King's
             Agents
             ,
             aiming
             too
             much
             at
             their
             own
             accommodation
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             appeared
             
             yet
             more
             plainly
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             their
             constant
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             enterprises
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             should
             be
             particularly
             named
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             that
             without
             this
             hope
             ,
             the
             King
             could
             not
             get
             that
             sum
             of
             monies
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             was
             requisite
             ,
             for
             the
             expence
             he
             should
             be
             at
             ,
             in
             the
             League
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             proceeded
             with
             great
             sincerity
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             aimed
             onely
             at
             the
             universall
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             sought
             sometimes
             to
             temper
             the
             Spaniards
             immoderatenesse
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             seeming
             angry
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             they
             came
             to
             a
             speedy
             resolution
             ,
             he
             would
             withdraw
             all
             those
             acts
             of
             favour
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             immunities
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             granted
             their
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             monies
             to
             this
             end
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             wanting
             ,
             in
             using
             his
             endeavours
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             he
             exhorted
             them
             ,
             to
             accommodate
             themselves
             even
             to
             such
             resolutions
             ,
             as
             might
             not
             be
             over
             advantagious
             ,
             encouraged
             them
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             and
             promised
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             abandon
             their
             cause
             ,
             nor
             be
             wanting
             ,
             in
             favouring
             and
             assisting
             them
             to
             his
             utmost
             .
             The
             Cardinalls
             ,
             deputed
             to
             this
             businesse
             ,
             siding
             sometimes
             with
             the
             one
             party
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             bring
             them
             together
             ,
             laboured
             very
             much
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Treaty
             .
             Morone
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             much
             experience
             ,
             in
             the
             management
             of
             important
             businesses
             ,
             and
             very
             wel-spoken
             ,
             adhering
             often
             to
             the
             proposalls
             made
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             aimed
             most
             at
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             remove
             the
             Kings
             Agents
             from
             their
             peculiar
             interests
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             more
             capable
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Is
               it
               not
               most
               true
            
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               that
               by
               fighting
               the
               Turkish
               forces
               in
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               where
               they
               are
               strongest
               ,
               the
               Catholick
               King
               will
               not
               onely
               secure
               the
               Spanish
               seas
               ,
               which
               he
               shall
               hardly
               do
               by
               the
               Affrican
               affairs
               ,
               but
               will
               also
               procure
               safety
               to
               his
               other
               Dominions
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               nay
               perhaps
               for
               ever
               ?
               For
               when
               the
               enemies
               Fleet
               shall
               be
               ruined
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               weakened
               in
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               the
               losse
               of
               places
               neer
               to
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               which
               is
               the
               seat
               of
               his
               Empire
               ;
               Who
               can
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
            
             Algeers
             ,
             Tunnis
             ,
             Tripoli
             ,
             
               and
               other
               Towns
               that
               lie
               further
               off
               ,
               will
               suddenly
               fall
               ,
               without
               either
               pain
               or
               peril
               ,
               into
               the
               Kings
               power
               ?
               As
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               certain
               ,
               then
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Turks
               shall
               continue
               strong
               ,
               and
               keep
               their
               forces
               entire
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               very
               hard
               matter
               to
               get
               those
               Towns
               ,
               and
               almost
               impossible
               to
               keep
               them
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               we
               have
               late
               and
               assured
               experience
               ,
               since
               in
               that
               respect
               ,
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charls
             the
             5th
             ,
             
               could
               never
               get
               the
               City
               of
            
             Algeers
             ,
             
               though
               he
               did
               very
               much
               desire
               it
               .
               For
               it
               was
               judged
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               rashly
               done
               ,
               to
               attempt
               any
               such
               action
               in
               the
               summer
               ,
               when
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               would
               be
               at
               her
               strongest
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               should
               be
               attempted
               in
               autumn
               ,
               it
               would
               prove
               more
               troublesome
               ,
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               no
               good
               would
               be
               got
               thereby
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               short
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Militia
               could
               keep
               in
               field
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               hasards
               at
               sea
               ,
               which
               the
               Fleet
               should
               be
               exposed
               unto
               .
               But
               if
               such
               things
               were
               feasable
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               greater
               victories
               were
               not
               to
               be
               laid
               aside
               for
               them
               ,
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               as
               this
               ,
               nor
               were
               such
               hopes
               to
               be
               lost
               .
               But
               time
               and
               occasion
               must
               be
               waited
               for
               ,
               to
               bring
               things
               to
               maturity
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               should
               be
               endeavoured
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               to
               make
               any
               particular
               
               mention
               of
               the
               Affrican
               parts
               ,
               in
               the
               present
               Articles
               of
               this
               League
               ,
               would
               be
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               wrest
               it
               from
               its
               true
               end
               ,
               and
               vainly
               to
               beget
               jealousies
               in
               the
               Colleagues
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               of
               tie
               ,
               or
               what
               of
               caution
               is
               had
               ,
               by
               these
               expresse
               words
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               clear
               enough
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               being
               made
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               that
               those
               places
               which
               he
               holds
               in
            
             Barbary
             ,
             
               are
               therein
               comprehended
               ;
               against
               which
               ,
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               League
               shall
               turn
               themselves
               ,
               when
               reason
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               of
               affairs
               ,
               shall
               advise
               thereunto
               .
               To
               do
               it
               at
               another
               time
               would
               be
               prejudiciall
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               wish'd
               for
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               aimed
               at
               what
               was
               good
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Colleagues
               were
               at
               liberty
               ,
               to
               deferre
               the
               enterprise
               ;
               it
               was
               rather
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               all
               concur
               the
               more
               willingly
               therein
               ;
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               in
               requitall
               of
               the
               good
               they
               had
               received
               ;
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               seeing
               that
               now
               the
               greatest
               dangers
               of
               Christendom
               were
               over
               .
            
             The
             King's
             Agents
             being
             convinc'd
             by
             these
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             like
             reasons
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             other
             excuses
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             write
             to
             Spain
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             more
             particularly
             therein
             .
             Hereunto
             were
             added
             other
             difficulties
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             endeavoured
             ,
             to
             lay
             some
             note
             of
             jealousie
             upon
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             obliging
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             Censure
             ,
             to
             observe
             what
             should
             be
             established
             by
             the
             League
             ;
             every
             one
             seeing
             plainly
             ,
             whither
             such
             a
             condition
             tended
             ,
             and
             how
             unequall
             it
             was
             in
             many
             respects
             ;
             chiefly
             ,
             because
             the
             Catholick
             King
             was
             free
             from
             any
             such
             danger
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             grandezza
             .
             There
             were
             often
             disputes
             likewise
             ,
             touching
             who
             should
             command
             the
             Fleet
             in
             chief
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             craving
             the
             prerogative
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             naming
             the
             Captain
             Generall
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             condescended
             unto
             ;
             but
             to
             substitute
             any
             other
             with
             the
             like
             authority
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             him
             that
             should
             be
             chosen
             :
             So
             as
             diffidence
             encreasing
             by
             means
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             League
             began
             to
             cool
             very
             much
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             with
             such
             fervour
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             being
             the
             more
             troubled
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             far
             from
             what
             they
             hoped
             for
             at
             first
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             another
             Embassadour
             to
             Rome
             ,
             deputed
             particularly
             for
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             Pope
             ,
             how
             desirous
             they
             were
             of
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             their
             constant
             resolution
             to
             continue
             the
             war
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             put
             the
             more
             reputation
             upon
             the
             businesse
             ,
             by
             its
             being
             negotiated
             by
             two
             of
             the
             Common-wealth's
             Representatives
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             rather
             thought
             fitting
             ,
             because
             the
             Embassadour
             Suriano
             ,
             had
             given
             occasion
             of
             speech
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             given
             way
             to
             some
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             in
             dispute
             ;
             nay
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             been
             alwaies
             gainsaid
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             
               Iovanni
               Soranzo
            
             was
             chosen
             for
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             joyned
             very
             wisely
             with
             Suriano
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             League
             concluded
             ,
             yet
             meeting
             with
             the
             same
             difficulties
             ,
             he
             could
             do
             no
             good
             .
             So
             as
             to
             the
             wonder
             and
             grief
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             the
             time
             was
             unusefully
             spent
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             rather
             now
             employed
             ,
             in
             executing
             things
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             then
             in
             resolving
             upon
             what
             should
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             of
             the
             League
             was
             continued
             at
             the
             Imperiall
             Court
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             better
             successe
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperour
             having
             spent
             many
             months
             under
             severall
             pretences
             herein
             ,
             being
             
             desirous
             to
             keep
             from
             declaring
             himselfe
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             said
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             having
             made
             Truce
             with
             Selino
             for
             eight
             years
             ,
             whereof
             onely
             three
             were
             as
             yet
             expired
             ;
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             bound
             in
             honour
             to
             observe
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             .
             But
             that
             though
             he
             should
             be
             otherwise
             perswaded
             ,
             he
             neither
             could
             nor
             would
             do
             it
             without
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Hauns-Towns
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             as
             also
             without
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             own
             particular
             States
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             take
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             the
             firm
             resolution
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             might
             have
             changed
             their
             minds
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             what
             had
             hapned
             at
             Nicossia
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             not
             resolve
             upon
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             ,
             without
             great
             maturity
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             not
             being
             the
             principall
             in
             this
             League
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             being
             a
             place
             therein
             reserved
             for
             him
             ,
             no
             respect
             of
             his
             did
             hinder
             the
             others
             from
             concluding
             ,
             nor
             did
             his
             delay
             exclude
             himselfe
             :
             whereby
             it
             was
             evident
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             interest
             himselfe
             in
             this
             War.
             And
             the
             like
             intentions
             were
             seen
             to
             be
             in
             the
             other
             German
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Hauns-Towns
             :
             for
             an
             other
             Convention
             being
             by
             order
             from
             Caesar
             propounded
             to
             be
             called
             in
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Spire
             ,
             particularly
             to
             treat
             of
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             they
             answered
             ,
             That
             when
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             molested
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             lend
             him
             all
             their
             assistance
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             enter
             into
             so
             sore
             a
             War
             unnecessited
             .
             Therefore
             to
             keep
             the
             Embassador
             Soranzo
             any
             longer
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             was
             but
             little
             for
             their
             honour
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             for
             their
             advantage
             .
             The
             Senate
             recalled
             him
             back
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             having
             destin'd
             
               Antonio
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             Embassador
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             on
             his
             way
             :
             when
             they
             received
             this
             answer
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             they
             quickly
             sent
             for
             him
             back
             ,
             being
             firmly
             opinioned
             ,
             that
             that
             Nation
             ,
             though
             very
             warlike
             ,
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             formerly
             opposed
             him
             all
             that
             they
             could
             ,
             though
             but
             unfortunately
             ,
             would
             not
             resolve
             to
             meddle
             in
             that
             war
             ,
             without
             they
             were
             therein
             accompanied
             by
             Caesars
             Forces
             .
             But
             there
             were
             many
             reasons
             ,
             which
             made
             Caesar
             unwilling
             to
             declare
             himselfe
             in
             favour
             of
             this
             League
             ;
             For
             ▪
             having
             but
             a
             little
             before
             been
             unfortunate
             in
             the
             tryall
             of
             his
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             added
             ,
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             Zighet
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             and
             shame
             which
             Germany
             had
             received
             some
             few
             years
             before
             ,
             by
             that
             Nation
             at
             Buda
             ,
             and
             at
             Essechio
             ,
             in
             his
             father
             Ferdinando's
             time
             ;
             he
             had
             resolved
             not
             to
             put
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             hazard
             of
             war
             again
             ,
             unlesse
             much
             provoked
             ,
             or
             rather
             forc'd
             by
             necessity
             :
             and
             therefore
             having
             made
             Truce
             with
             Sultan
             Selino
             ,
             he
             studied
             to
             continue
             it
             .
             He
             likewise
             knew
             that
             the
             Authority
             and
             Forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             great
             onely
             in
             name
             and
             appearance
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             effect
             the
             latter
             wa●
             but
             weak
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             but
             of
             little
             esteem
             .
             Nor
             could
             the
             Emperours
             promise
             themselves
             any
             assistance
             from
             Germany
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             so
             many
             discords
             caused
             in
             her
             ,
             by
             the
             diversity
             of
             Government
             and
             Religion
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             that
             their
             greatnesse
             grew
             troubleso●●
             ,
             the
             Imperiall
             dignity
             being
             become
             almost
             hereditary
             in
             the
             Ho●se
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             the
             words
             and
             exhortations
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             
             were
             not
             peradventure
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             could
             ground
             his
             hopes
             thereon
             :
             for
             that
             King
             knew
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             able
             of
             himselfe
             to
             withstand
             the
             Turks
             ,
             should
             be
             molested
             by
             them
             in
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             forced
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             alliance
             ,
             and
             for
             having
             exhorted
             him
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             monies
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             draw
             a
             burthen
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             he
             was
             at
             greater
             expence
             elsewhere
             .
             To
             these
             respects
             the
             doubt
             was
             added
             which
             Caesar
             had
             ,
             lest
             the
             entring
             into
             so
             tedious
             and
             difficult
             a
             War
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             diverting
             him
             from
             that
             which
             he
             ought
             chiefly
             to
             aim
             at
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             at
             the
             making
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             Rodolphus
             be
             chosen
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             establishing
             the
             Imperial
             ,
             dignity
             in
             his
             off-spring
             ,
             who
             had
             but
             little
             else
             to
             trust
             to
             :
             and
             yet
             cloaking
             these
             his
             cogitations
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             make
             the
             Venetians
             dispair
             of
             having
             him
             a
             Confederate
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             willingly
             imbrace
             it
             and
             break
             off
             all
             Treaties
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             might
             be
             much
             secured
             ,
             and
             h●
             might
             the
             better
             attend
             his
             own
             particular
             ends
             ,
             whilst
             this
             so
             formidable
             enemy
             being
             busied
             elsewhere
             ,
             suffered
             him
             to
             live
             quiet
             .
             These
             were
             the
             treaties
             touching
             League
             against
             Selino
             ,
             which
             were
             this
             year
             begun
             with
             much
             fervency
             ,
             but
             ended
             fruitlesse
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             have
             seen
             :
             Now
             let
             us
             return
             unto
             the
             Fleets
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             being
             return'd
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             Cania
             ,
             partly
             because
             his
             Enemies
             were
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             far
             off
             ;
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             fit
             for
             actions
             at
             Sea
             ,
             thought
             it
             a
             vain
             and
             rash
             thing
             to
             attempt
             the
             reliefe
             of
             Famagosta
             ;
             whither
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             1600
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             sent
             in
             three
             Ships
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             secured
             by
             a
             convoy
             of
             12
             Gallies
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             they
             heard
             that
             eight
             Turkish
             Gallies
             remained
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Famagosta
             to
             hinder
             them
             :
             but
             Commissary
             Veniero
             prest
             very
             hard
             ,
             that
             that
             City
             might
             have
             as
             many
             more
             ships
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             more
             men
             sent
             thither
             for
             the
             better
             security
             and
             longer
             preservation
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             hope
             of
             preserving
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             recovering
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             lay
             ;
             which
             not
             being
             able
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             many
             impediments
             ,
             to
             be
             effected
             ,
             Veniero
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             of
             sicknesse
             which
             befell
             him
             ,
             tarried
             behind
             in
             Candia
             .
             Marquiss
             
               Rangone
               Pallevesino
            
             ,
             was
             destin'd
             for
             the
             Captain
             of
             these
             men
             ;
             but
             he
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             go
             ,
             alleadging
             ,
             that
             being
             sent
             to
             go
             into
             Famagosta
             ,
             if
             Baglione
             were
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             should
             be
             there
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Nicossia
             ;
             he
             was
             now
             free
             from
             any
             such
             obligation
             ,
             because
             the
             last
             was
             lost
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             certainly
             known
             ,
             that
             an
             other
             Commander
             was
             in
             the
             former
             :
             the
             which
             being
             judged
             not
             to
             be
             a
             reason
             fitting
             to
             be
             given
             by
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             especially
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             incur'd
             some
             note
             of
             infamy
             thereby
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             being
             opprest
             with
             grief
             ,
             dyed
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             ●●d
             
               Luigi
               Martiningo
            
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Commander
             of
             that
             reliefe
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Governour
             of
             Ca●e
             ,
             and
             who
             with
             much
             alacrity
             offer'd
             to
             undertake
             that
             service
             .
             These
             directions
             being
             
             given
             in
             Candia
             ,
             the
             Generall
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             gone
             from
             Candia
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             so
             to
             ease
             that
             Island
             of
             the
             charge
             it
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             in
             feeding
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             it
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             so
             powerfull
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             since
             Piali
             would
             not
             then
             have
             any
             occasion
             to
             winter
             in
             the
             Archipelagus
             :
             so
             leaving
             Quirini
             in
             Candia
             ,
             with
             the
             Gallies
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             some
             Gally-slaves
             ,
             and
             other
             three
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             having
             escaped
             a
             great
             storm
             at
             Sea
             in
             his
             voyage
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             got
             into
             the
             Haven
             at
             Vatica
             ,
             where
             the
             Generall
             expected
             orders
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             either
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             or
             else
             (
             as
             he
             had
             advised
             )
             to
             passe
             on
             into
             Dalmatia
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             acconchiating
             of
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             furnishing
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             did
             already
             want
             all
             things
             .
             But
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             Palavesino
             ,
             preparing
             suddenly
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             were
             got
             to
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             were
             forced
             by
             reason
             of
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             whole
             moneth
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             Casopo
             ,
             ;
             from
             whence
             parting
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             great
             tempests
             and
             dangers
             ,
             particularly
             Colonna
             ,
             whose
             Admirall
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             lightning
             ,
             and
             burnt
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             got
             into
             Trono's
             Convoy
             ,
             ran
             almost
             at
             once
             two
             great
             hazards
             .
             For
             that
             Gally
             was
             likewise
             driven
             on
             shore
             ,
             and
             split
             by
             the
             same
             Tempest
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             men
             that
             were
             in
             her
             could
             hardly
             escape
             .
             But
             having
             escaped
             that
             storm
             ,
             Colonna
             came
             to
             Zara
             ,
             and
             having
             acquainted
             the
             Senate
             with
             his
             voyage
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             actions
             ,
             he
             went
             forthwith
             to
             Ancona
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             all
             that
             had
             hapned
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             but
             Palavesino
             fell
             grievously
             sick
             at
             Liesena
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             tarry
             long
             in
             that
             City
             .
             Generall
             Zane
             fell
             likewise
             into
             a
             sore
             sicknesse
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             many
             sufferings
             both
             of
             his
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             crave
             leave
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             home
             for
             cure
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             him
             ,
             and
             
               Sebastiano
               Veniero
            
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             orders
             were
             presently
             sent
             to
             him
             into
             Candia
             ,
             to
             go
             forthwith
             with
             two
             of
             those
             Gallies
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             already
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             should
             remain
             all
             that
             winter
             in
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             there
             fitted
             with
             all
             things
             .
             But
             for
             fear
             lest
             Veniero
             might
             have
             tane
             his
             voyage
             towards
             Cyprus
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             receive
             these
             orders
             .
             The
             Senate
             resolved
             to
             chuse
             a
             Commissary-Generall
             at
             Sea
             ,
             who
             in
             Veniero's
             absence
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             the
             same
             authority
             as
             he
             had
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             should
             notwithstanding
             keep
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             next
             place
             under
             him
             :
             For
             howsoever
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             very
             fit
             ,
             that
             in
             times
             of
             such
             difficulties
             ,
             wherein
             oft-times
             resolutions
             touching
             the
             totall
             businesse
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             upon
             the
             place
             ;
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             be
             served
             by
             the
             Counsel
             and
             Authority
             of
             more
             then
             one
             .
             And
             to
             this
             place
             was
             
               Agostino
               Barharigo
            
             ,
             chosen
             by
             generall
             consent
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             wisdom
             and
             integrity
             ,
             in
             whose
             worth
             the
             Common-wealth
             might
             safely
             place
             her
             hopes
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             first
             years
             war
             end
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             with
             great
             ,
             but
             unsuccessful
             hope
             .
          
           
             He
             who
             shall
             first
             consider
             the
             vast
             maritime
             Forces
             ,
             which
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             was
             able
             to
             raise
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             must
             
             confesse
             that
             her
             institutions
             are
             excellently
             good
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Sea-Militia
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             is
             no
             lesse
             accommodated
             therein
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             than
             in
             times
             of
             Peace
             ;
             but
             he
             who
             shall
             afterwards
             reflect
             upon
             the
             whole
             passages
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             wherein
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             such
             preparations
             for
             War
             could
             effect
             nothing
             ,
             either
             touching
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             or
             the
             offending
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             may
             learn
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             that
             good
             orders
             are
             not
             alwaies
             able
             to
             preserve
             Dominions
             ,
             nor
             to
             bring
             what
             they
             take
             in
             hand
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ;
             but
             onely
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             such
             as
             do
             execute
             them
             well
             ,
             or
             rather
             when
             they
             are
             attended
             on
             by
             fortunate
             Incounters
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             happy
             Genius
             particular
             to
             that
             Province
             ;
             without
             all
             which
             ,
             we
             often
             see
             the
             wisest
             Counsells
             prove
             vain
             ,
             the
             accidents
             and
             disorders
             to
             which
             humane
             actions
             are
             subject
             ,
             being
             almost
             infinite
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             war
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             foreseen
             ,
             nor
             amended
             by
             humane
             wisdome
             ,
             as
             shall
             more
             clearly
             appear
             in
             what
             succeeded
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             pursue
             to
             relate
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             First
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             VVARS
             OF
             CYPRUS
             .
             BOOK
             II.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Senate
               is
               much
               troubled
               at
               the
               losse
               of
               Nicossia
               ;
               falls
               to
               some
               thoughts
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               should
               be
               handled
               ;
               whereof
               the
               Princes
               doubt
               ,
               and
               solicite
               a
               conclusion
               of
               the
               League
               .
               Colonna's
               speech
               in
               the
               Senate
               .
               The
               Senators
               severall
               opinions
               ,
               touching
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               or
               War.
               
                 Paolo
                 Tiepolo
              
               ,
               in
               an
               Oration
               ,
               exhorts
               them
               to
               the
               League
               .
               Bodaro's
               speech
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               The
               League
               is
               concluded
               ,
               and
               upon
               what
               conditions
               .
               Provisions
               for
               prosecuting
               the
               War.
               Succour
               sent
               to
               Famagosta
               .
               Insurrections
               in
               Albania
               ,
               which
               produce
               not
               the
               expected
               ends
               .
               The
               Venetians
               and
               Turks
               are
               busie
               in
               Dalmatia
               .
               The
               Doge
               Mocenigo's
               Oration
               ,
               to
               invite
               the
               citisens
               to
               relieve
               their
               country
               .
               Turkish
               provisions
               .
               Their
               Fleets
               meet
               ,
               and
               the
               dammage
               done
               by
               them
               in
               Candia
               .
               The
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Army
               .
               The
               treaty
               of
               Agreement
               succeeds
               not
               .
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               Spanish
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Fleet.
               The
               League
               is
               published
               in
               Venice
               .
               The
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet.
               Insurrections
               in
               
                 Albania
                 .
                 Dulcingo
              
               and
               Antiveri
               are
               taken
               .
               How
               Carzola
               was
               preserved
               .
               The
               Venetians
               diligence
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               in
               their
               Gulph
               .
               Garrisons
               made
               upon
               the
               shoar
               .
               How
               Corfu
               was
               defended
               from
               the
               Turks
               .
               The
               businesse
               of
               the
               League
               is
               delayed
               .
               The
               League
               's
               Fleets
               meet
               together
               at
               Messina
               .
               The
               description
               ,
               and
               the
               taking
               of
               Famagosta
               ,
               and
               what
               things
               hapned
               there
               .
               The
               procedings
               of
               the
               League
               's
               Fleet.
               A
               conflict
               is
               bad
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Christians
               had
               the
               victory
               .
               New
               provisions
               made
               ,
               for
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               war.
               The
               Fleets
               part
               .
               The
               Venetians
               take
               Malgariti
               ,
               and
               destroy
               it
               .
               They
               attempt
               St.
               Maura
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               Colonna
               is
               received
               into
               Rome
               in
               triumph
               .
            
          
           
           
             THE
             Venetians
             were
             so
             troubled
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             Nicossia
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             other
             successes
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             almost
             in
             all
             things
             quite
             contrary
             to
             their
             first
             conceived
             hopes
             ,
             as
             they
             knew
             not
             well
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             their
             great
             desire
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             reputation
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             incited
             them
             to
             renew
             the
             war
             ,
             with
             yet
             greater
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             their
             fortune
             once
             more
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             when
             they
             considered
             the
             power
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             being
             assisted
             by
             other
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             seen
             to
             be
             bent
             upon
             their
             present
             and
             particular
             interests
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             upon
             other
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             bethought
             themselves
             of
             making
             some
             fair
             agreement
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             ,
             by
             advertisement
             from
             their
             Consul
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             not
             averse
             unto
             .
             The
             possession
             which
             they
             yet
             had
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             the
             ●ame
             which
             was
             divulged
             abroad
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             great
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             uncertain
             end
             of
             the
             whole
             war
             ,
             made
             them
             hope
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             obtain
             peace
             ,
             and
             reduce
             their
             affairs
             into
             their
             former
             tranquillity
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             the
             so
             many
             difficulties
             which
             they
             met
             with
             in
             concluding
             the
             League
             ;
             the
             bad
             Augury
             conceived
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             so
             unfortunate
             beginning
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             &
             by
             a
             certain
             malign
             influence
             of
             so
             many
             adverse
             chances
             ,
             made
             them
             almost
             despair
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             by
             war.
             The
             Senators
             were
             the
             more
             perplext
             with
             these
             doubts
             ,
             not
             knowing
             well
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             had
             a
             fair
             occasion
             offered
             them
             ,
             of
             negotiating
             peace
             ,
             with
             their
             honour
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             hopes
             of
             good
             ;
             for
             Bashaw
             Mehemet
             continued
             still
             his
             first
             desire
             ,
             of
             bringing
             things
             to
             some
             accord
             ,
             not
             being
             pleased
             with
             whatsoever
             should
             happen
             by
             war
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             crosse
             ,
             the
             associate
             Princes
             wanted
             not
             forces
             ,
             whereby
             to
             trouble
             and
             endanger
             that
             Empire
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             prosperous
             ,
             the
             honour
             and
             authority
             of
             his
             rivall
             Mustafa
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             much
             encreased
             .
             Mehemet
             ,
             moved
             by
             these
             cogitations
             ,
             had
             alwaies
             ,
             in
             many
             discourses
             ,
             kept
             an
             endeavour
             of
             peace
             on
             foot
             with
             the
             Consul
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             draw
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             Commission
             to
             treat
             thereof
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             began
             to
             promote
             that
             of
             himself
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             found
             no
             invitation
             :
             He
             tooke
             his
             rise
             ,
             from
             the
             complaints
             which
             were
             daily
             made
             at
             Court
             by
             such
             ,
             whose
             friends
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             or
             had
             their
             goods
             detain'd
             in
             Venice
             ,
             after
             the
             war
             was
             declared
             .
             He
             treated
             with
             the
             Consul
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             his
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             ,
             that
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             might
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             goods
             restored
             ;
             it
             being
             against
             the
             justice
             and
             dignity
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Merchants
             should
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             their
             goods
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             lived
             under
             the
             wing
             and
             protection
             of
             so
             mighty
             a
             Prince
             ,
             should
             be
             detained
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             be
             bereft
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             The
             Bashaw
             shewing
             ,
             that
             the
             grand
             Signeur
             was
             much
             scandalized
             hereat
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             give
             leave
             to
             the
             Consul
             to
             write
             to
             Venice
             ,
             but
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             ,
             that
             he
             
             would
             send
             away
             an
             expresse
             messenger
             ,
             who
             might
             treat
             thereof
             more
             lively
             ,
             and
             get
             a
             speedier
             resolution
             therein
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             he
             offered
             occasion
             of
             discourse
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             Hebraim
             ,
             wherein
             he
             manifested
             his
             intention
             ,
             of
             inviting
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             send
             an
             expresse
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             ,
             together
             with
             this
             businesse
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             might
             motion
             some
             treaty
             of
             Agreement
             .
             He
             therefore
             sometimes
             wish'd
             the
             Consul
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             was
             laid
             so
             waste
             by
             the
             war
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             advantage
             could
             be
             made
             of
             it
             a
             long
             time
             :
             Sometimes
             he
             would
             exaggerate
             the
             good
             that
             was
             got
             by
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             mischiefs
             which
             war
             would
             bring
             with
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Venetians
             would
             continue
             therein
             ,
             against
             the
             Ottaman
             family
             ;
             magnifying
             his
             Master's
             forces
             ,
             and
             his
             new
             designes
             ,
             of
             assaulting
             the
             Venetian
             Dominions
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             .
             And
             offering
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             authority
             ,
             that
             the
             antient
             friendship
             between
             the
             Common-wealth
             and
             the
             Ottamans
             ,
             might
             be
             renued
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             his
             Masters
             would
             finde
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             might
             more
             firmly
             ground
             their
             hopes
             ,
             of
             preserving
             their
             power
             and
             Empire
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             uncertain
             assistance
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             experience
             had
             oft-times
             shewed
             ,
             were
             no
             great
             friends
             to
             their
             grandezza
             .
             Thus
             the
             Consul
             ,
             by
             permission
             from
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             nay
             ,
             by
             his
             expresse
             order
             ,
             dispatch'd
             away
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             houshold
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Dragomani
             ,
             with
             Letters
             ,
             which
             were
             dictated
             to
             the
             Consul
             by
             the
             Bashaw's
             self
             ,
             touching
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ;
             wherein
             he
             afterwards
             gave
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             all
             that
             had
             past
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Bashaw's
             minde
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Grascinan
             ,
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             negotiated
             some
             businesse
             in
             that
             Court
             for
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             parted
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             said
             ,
             How
             that
             the
             Bashaw
             Mehemet
             ,
             had
             had
             many
             discourses
             with
             him
             ,
             about
             the
             businesse
             of
             peace
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             he
             carried
             Letters
             from
             the
             grand
             Signior
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             to
             his
             King
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             finde
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             content
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             a
             friend
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             should
             intercede
             in
             the
             treaty
             of
             Agreement
             .
             Which
             proposalls
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             suspected
             by
             the
             Senators
             ,
             as
             made
             rather
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             slacken
             their
             provisions
             for
             war
             ,
             and
             their
             joyning
             in
             league
             with
             other
             Princes
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             intention
             of
             laying
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             a
             good
             peace
             ;
             yet
             the
             various
             accidents
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             prevailed
             much
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             listen
             to
             these
             Treaties
             .
             For
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             other
             things
             ,
             a
             new
             difficulty
             arose
             ,
             touching
             the
             time
             when
             it
             should
             commence
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             desirous
             ,
             that
             this
             summer
             might
             passe
             over
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             tyed
             to
             the
             observancy
             of
             the
             Capitulations
             therein
             contained
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             nor
             that
             the
             League
             should
             be
             of
             force
             till
             then
             ;
             and
             the
             Venetians
             were
             afear'd
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             have
             forces
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             withstand
             so
             powerfull
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             they
             understood
             the
             Turks
             were
             ready
             to
             put
             forth
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             writ
             very
             earnestly
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             use
             his
             authority
             ,
             in
             overcomming
             these
             difficulties
             ;
             they
             shewed
             ,
             
               How
               that
               by
               his
               advice
               ,
               they
               had
               
               embraced
               this
               war
               ,
               had
               sent
               away
               the
               Chiaus
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               might
               have
               negotiated
               their
               affairs
               ,
               and
               neglected
               other
               accommodations
               ,
               which
               had
               often
               been
               propounded
               to
               their
               Consul
               .
               How
               that
               ,
               by
               his
               advice
               likewise
               ,
               they
               had
               so
               long
               exspected
               the
               Spanish
               Gallies
               ,
               whose
               assistance
               proved
               afterwards
               more
               in
               name
               then
               in
               reality
               .
               And
               that
               ,
               seeking
               to
               out-do
               their
               own
               strength
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               they
               had
               shewed
               their
               readinesse
               to
               settle
               such
               a
               League
               ,
               as
               they
               conceived
               should
               be
               pleasing
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               suitable
               to
               the
               necessities
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             But
             all
             this
             produced
             not
             such
             effects
             ,
             as
             the
             time
             required
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             of
             himself
             was
             wholly
             set
             upon
             the
             generall
             good
             ,
             and
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             intents
             were
             answerable
             thereunto
             ,
             confess'd
             ,
             that
             their
             desires
             were
             just
             and
             honest
             ;
             and
             exhorted
             them
             ,
             
               not
               to
               go
               lesse
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               first
               had
               successes
               .
               That
               war
               did
               alwaies
               produce
               various
               effects
               ,
               but
               that
               at
               last
               ,
               worth
               ,
               and
               a
               constant
               resolution
               ,
               and
               the
               justice
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               did
               prevail
               .
               Neither
               ought
               they
               to
               dispair
               of
               help
               from
               others
               ,
               nor
               yet
               of
               their
               own
               forces
               ;
               for
               neither
               was
               there
               so
               much
               time
               spent
               ,
               nor
               were
               the
               difficulties
               such
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               be
               overcome
               ,
               and
               a
               Fleet
               be
               put
               together
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               be
               onely
               able
               to
               face
               the
               enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               but
               to
               beat
               it
               .
            
             Yet
             being
             a
             Pope
             of
             easie
             impression
             ,
             and
             being
             perswaded
             to
             the
             contrary
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             own
             particular
             interests
             ,
             did
             adhere
             too
             much
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             he
             either
             leaned
             towards
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             might
             weaken
             the
             League
             ,
             or
             retard
             the
             conclusion
             thereof
             ,
             or
             else
             did
             not
             vigorously
             interpose
             his
             authority
             .
             But
             that
             which
             the
             Venetians
             were
             exceedingly
             troubled
             at
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             busied
             in
             other
             affairs
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             other
             troubles
             ;
             for
             Cesar's
             Embassadours
             having
             protested
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             annull
             the
             concession
             of
             new
             titles
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             made
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             means
             ,
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             his
             own
             dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             full
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             retract
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             authority
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             with
             reason
             done
             ,
             prepared
             to
             defend
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             even
             with
             temporall
             Arms
             :
             He
             therefore
             was
             diligent
             in
             listing
             new
             men
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             Arms
             ,
             Monies
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             necessary
             .
             He
             made
             a
             generall
             Proclamation
             be
             made
             ,
             which
             did
             redound
             to
             the
             particular
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             That
             no
             body
             whosoever
             should
             have
             any
             souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             Estate
             ;
             and
             this
             with
             such
             severity
             ,
             as
             
               Pompeo
               da
               Castella
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iovan
               Aldobrandini
            
             ,
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             for
             having
             raised
             some
             Foot
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             in
             the
             Churches
             territories
             .
             He
             proceeded
             likewise
             very
             sparingly
             ,
             and
             onely
             in
             generalities
             ,
             in
             his
             promising
             assistance
             for
             the
             Turkish
             war.
             So
             as
             it
             was
             daily
             feared
             ,
             that
             there
             would
             be
             some
             commotion
             of
             Arms
             in
             Italy
             ,
             than
             which
             ,
             nothing
             could
             at
             that
             time
             prove
             more
             pernicious
             .
             The
             Senate
             resolved
             therefore
             ,
             to
             send
             Secretary
             Formenti
             speedily
             away
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             businesse
             ;
             but
             the
             Secretary's
             going
             being
             a
             while
             after
             stopt
             ,
             to
             shun
             fomenting
             such
             an
             opinion
             ,
             the
             same
             employment
             was
             recommended
             to
             their
             Embassadours
             at
             Rome
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             beseech
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             consider
             well
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             the
             eminent
             danger
             that
             threatned
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             that
             
             the
             remedy
             to
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             ,
             (
             if
             any
             were
             to
             be
             found
             )
             lay
             onely
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             should
             move
             him
             to
             value
             very
             little
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             any
             other
             respect
             how
             important
             soever
             ,
             which
             might
             disturb
             the
             hopes
             of
             securing
             Christendom
             from
             the
             power
             of
             so
             dreadful
             an
             enemy
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             already
             opened
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             declaring
             himself
             piously
             &
             zealously
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             head
             &
             first
             Author
             of
             the
             union
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             :
             Whereunto
             though
             the
             Pope
             did
             graciously
             give
             ear
             ,
             yet
             pleading
             necessity
             for
             his
             excuse
             ,
             he
             spun
             out
             time
             ,
             &
             left
             the
             successe
             of
             War
             in
             a
             doubtful
             condition
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             respects
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             were
             the
             better
             pleased
             with
             their
             comming
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             think
             upon
             the
             businesse
             of
             Peace
             :
             for
             they
             saw
             their
             hopes
             grew
             every
             day
             smaller
             ,
             and
             more
             uncertain
             ;
             and
             that
             reason
             why
             for
             some
             moneths
             past
             ,
             they
             had
             forborn
             doing
             so
             ,
             was
             now
             ceased
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             making
             men
             jealous
             that
             they
             intended
             an
             agreement
             :
             For
             they
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             their
             entrance
             into
             the
             War
             with
             so
             firm
             and
             constant
             a
             resolution
             ,
             had
             wrought
             effects
             contrary
             to
             their
             hopes
             ,
             since
             those
             who
             for
             their
             own
             respects
             ,
             were
             glad
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             should
             be
             busied
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             did
             rather
             cool
             ,
             then
             grow
             fervent
             in
             her
             defence
             ;
             and
             that
             haply
             they
             would
             have
             been
             more
             forward
             therein
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             seen
             them
             lesse
             resolved
             not
             to
             lay
             down
             the
             Arms
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             Senators
             thinking
             therefore
             ,
             that
             to
             fall
             upon
             this
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             though
             no
             good
             should
             come
             thereon
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             intentions
             should
             either
             be
             suspected
             or
             discovered
             ,
             might
             rather
             further
             then
             retard
             the
             establishing
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             they
             resolved
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
             The
             Government
             and
             charge
             thereof
             was
             therefore
             given
             to
             
               Iacobo
               Ragazzoni
            
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             much
             traffick
             ,
             was
             nearly
             concern'd
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             and
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             experience
             ,
             was
             thought
             fittest
             for
             this
             imployment
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             treat
             concerning
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Merchants
             persons
             and
             goods
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             detained
             on
             either
             side
             ;
             to
             boot
             wherewith
             ,
             he
             had
             secret
             instructions
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Councill
             of
             Ten
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             to
             carry
             to
             the
             Consull
             ,
             the
             sum
             whereof
             was
             ,
             
               That
               if
               any
               discourse
               of
               Peace
               should
               be
               hereafter
               promoted
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               appear
               averse
               unto
               it
               ,
               but
               enter
               further
               thereinto
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               find
               the
               businesse
               might
               be
               undertaken
               ,
               upon
               fair
               conditions
               ,
               and
               not
               detractive
               from
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               either
               by
               re-having
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               upon
               payment
               of
               so
               great
               Tribute
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Common-wealths
               keeping
               of
            
             Famagosta
             ,
             
               or
               by
               yielding
               that
               up
               ,
               upon
               the
               being
               possest
               of
               some
               other
               State
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               ,
               elsewhere
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Territories
               of
            
             Albania
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             
               should
               be
               returned
               to
               the
               same
               boundures
               as
               they
               were
               before
               the
               war.
            
             Power
             was
             likewise
             given
             to
             Ragazzoni
             to
             treat
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             on
             the
             businesse
             by
             the
             same
             way
             ;
             if
             peradventure
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             seemed
             desirous
             to
             have
             one
             sent
             over
             expresly
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             would
             not
             treat
             with
             the
             Consull
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             any
             other
             respect
             .
             Advertisement
             was
             forthwith
             given
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             of
             Ragozzoni's
             being
             gone
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             saying
             (
             as
             it
             was
             true
             )
             that
             he
             
             was
             sent
             to
             negotiate
             the
             affairs
             of
             particular
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             exceed
             such
             Commissions
             as
             were
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             communicated
             ,
             every
             one
             presently
             suspected
             that
             Ragatzoni
             had
             some
             other
             private
             Commission
             to
             negotiate
             peace
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             they
             were
             the
             easlier
             perswaded
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             appeared
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             great
             occasions
             offered
             them
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             securing
             their
             affairs
             by
             this
             means
             ;
             having
             unfortunately
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             appeared
             ,
             taken
             up
             arms
             against
             so
             powerful
             an
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             therefore
             jealous
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             which
             he
             had
             conceived
             of
             Cesars
             Forces
             ,
             beginning
             through
             other
             new
             accidents
             ,
             to
             be
             asswaged
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             treaty
             of
             League
             more
             cordially
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             also
             solicited
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             send
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             man
             of
             an
             acute
             wit
             and
             mature
             judgement
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             the
             Venetians
             thought
             very
             well
             of
             ,
             might
             ,
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             by
             favour
             ,
             &
             by
             granting
             some
             things
             that
             were
             formerly
             denyed
             ,
             hinder
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             assent
             unto
             a
             sudden
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             .
             Colonna
             being
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             being
             severall
             times
             admitted
             into
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             Prince
             his
             presence
             ,
             earnestly
             and
             efficaciously
             perswade
             to
             the
             embracing
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             labouring
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             more
             fervent
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             bound
             his
             affections
             ,
             nor
             would
             he
             conceal
             what
             his
             reason
             dictated
             unto
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             his
             perswasions
             tended
             to
             a
             businesse
             which
             would
             prove
             very
             advantageous
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             his
             being
             able
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             to
             serve
             his
             naturall
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             obliged
             by
             service
             ,
             and
             also
             their
             Lordships
             ▪
             to
             whom
             he
             found
             himselfe
             no
             lesse
             obliged
             ,
             for
             the
             affiance
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             of
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             made
             him
             more
             fervent
             in
             this
             business
             .
          
           
             
               I
               am
               not
               come
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               (
               said
               he
               )
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               embrace
               war
               ,
               or
               to
               incite
               you
               to
               pursue
               it
               ;
               because
               this
               your
               generous
               resolution
               is
               sufficiently
               known
               by
               many
               of
               your
               actions
               ;
               by
               your
               dispatching
               away
               the
               Chiaus
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               to
               set
               the
               businesse
               of
               Agreement
               on
               foot
               ,
               by
               your
               mustering
               so
               many
               Forces
               so
               speedily
               ,
               by
               giving
               so
               expresse
               Commission
               to
               your
               Generall
               to
               Garrisonize
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               and
               to
               expose
               himselfe
               to
               all
               hazard
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               suffer
               the
               Enemies
               Fleet
               to
               return
               safe
               home
               ;
               which
               things
               ,
               I
               my self
               can
               witnesse
               to
               others
               :
               That
               which
               I
               have
               to
               do
               ,
               is
               ,
               onely
               to
               shew
               you
               how
               good
               and
               firm
               the
               foundations
               are
               ,
               upon
               which
               you
               may
               ground
               your
               hopes
               ,
               and
               how
               opportune
               the
               means
               are
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               put
               into
               your
               hands
               ,
               to
               effect
               that
               which
               you
               have
               proposed
               unto
               your selves
               ,
               in
               manfully
               maintaining
               war
               against
               this
               barbarous
               Infidel
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               are
               assured
               to
               have
               a
               glorious
               victory
               .
               The
               intention
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               is
               assuredly
               such
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               ascertain
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               find
               your selves
               deceived
               in
               anything
               that
               you
               can
               promise
               unto
               your selves
               ,
               in
               this
               holy
               and
               generall
               service
               ,
               from
               them
               or
               from
               their
               forces
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               will
               not
               credit
               me
               ,
               you
               must
               believe
               experience
               and
               reason
               .
               Hath
               not
               the
               Pope
               readily
               granted
               his
               assistance
               ,
               man'd
               Gallies
               with
               his
               own
               subjects
               ,
               made
               himselfe
               the
               Protector
               of
               this
               League
               ?
               Hath
               he
               not
               been
               so
               favourable
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               freely
               to
               grant
               
               those
               graces
               towards
               the
               establishment
               of
               this
               holy
               union
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               alwayes
               denyed
               to
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               for
               raising
               of
               Monies
               to
               defend
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               against
               the
               Insurrection
               of
               the
            
             Moores
             ;
             
               and
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               against
               the
               Rebels
               both
               to
               their
               God
               ▪
               and
               Prince
               ?
               And
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               how
               willingly
               did
               he
               listen
               to
               the
               proposall
               of
               this
               League
               ?
               how
               re●dily
               did
               he
               give
               Commission
               to
               his
               Agents
               to
               conclude
               it
               ?
               how
               affectionately
               ,
               without
               being
               bound
               thereunto
               ,
               hath
               he
               granted
               his
               Gallies
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               your
               Dominions
               ?
               What
               confidence
               hath
               he
               shew'd
               in
               you
               ,
               by
               trusting
               them
               in
               your
               Havens
               ?
               And
               now
               we
               have
               certain
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               great
               preparation
               of
               Shipping
               ,
               and
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               is
               making
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               to
               send
               away
            
             Don
             John
             
               with
               all
               speed
               into
            
             Italy
             .
             
               These
               things
               being
               justly
               weighed
               ,
               leave
               not
               any
               the
               least
               place
               for
               doubt
               ,
               of
               the
               intentions
               of
               this
               so
               pious
               ,
               and
               so
               truly
               Catholick
               King.
               If
               therefore
               it
               shall
               be
               thought
               ,
               that
               these
               Princes
               have
               been
               hard
               in
               being
               brought
               to
               any
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               assuredly
               believed
               that
               it
               hath
               hapned
               ,
               partly
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               of
               establishing
               this
               union
               more
               firmly
               ,
               and
               of
               taking
               away
               all
               impediments
               at
               first
               ,
               that
               might
               obstruct
               it
               ;
               partly
               because
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               the
               things
               propounded
               ,
               hath
               in
               it
               somewhat
               of
               difficulty
               ,
               or
               peradventure
               of
               impossibility
               ;
               as
               that
               the
               King
               should
               set
               forth
               a
               hundred
               Gallies
               this
               year
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               not
               at
               the
               present
               above
               fourscore
               .
               Yet
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               King
               labour
               to
               overcome
               this
               difficulty
               :
               Orders
               are
               already
               sent
               to
               the
               Vice-Roy
               of
            
             Naples
             ,
             
               for
               the
               manning
               out
               of
            
             20
             
               Gallies
               with
               Letters
               of
               Mart
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               those
               of
            
             Savoy
             ,
             Florence
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Malta
             ,
             
               are
               indeavoured
               to
               be
               had
               :
               nay
               the
               Pope
               hath
               promised
               ,
               that
               the
               number
               of
            
             100
             
               shall
               be
               made
               up
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               Forces
               enough
               this
               year
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               oppose
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               but
               as
               I
               hope
               ,
               to
               fight
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               vanquish
               them
               .
               But
               for
               Gods
               sake
               ,
               what
               jealousie
               ,
               what
               danger
               ,
               can
               rise
               from
               the
               League
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               be
               found
               to
               be
               much
               greater
               ,
               and
               more
               certain
               in
               making
               peace
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               now
               that
               the
               Enemies
               forces
               are
               intire
               ,
               and
               stronger
               than
               ever
               ?
               You
               are
               very
               wise
               ,
               and
               your
               Councells
               use
               to
               be
               the
               rule
               and
               example
               of
               good
               Government
               to
               other
               States
               .
               You
               may
               very
               well
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               can
               obtain
               no
               greater
               victory
               ,
               nor
               that
               any
               thing
               can
               prove
               more
               prejudiciall
               to
               us
               Christians
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               occasion
               of
               so
               great
               a
               union
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               vanishing
               after
               so
               many
               Treaties
               ,
               nay
               after
               the
               firm
               beliefe
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               is
               already
               established
               and
               concluded
               ;
               the
               Turks
               may
               for
               certain
               find
               ,
               that
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               shal
               not
               be
               able
               at
               any
               time
               to
               raise
               forces
               sufficient
               to
               prejudice
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               :
               And
               that
               ,
               as
               not
               any
               one
               of
               them
               is
               able
               of
               himselfe
               to
               oppose
               their
               power
               ,
               so
               the
               discords
               between
               themselves
               ,
               the
               misfortune
               of
               our
               times
               ,
               or
               our
               sins
               ,
               secures
               them
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               joyning
               together
               ,
               whereby
               they
               wil
               grow
               to
               dispise
               the
               name
               of
               Christian
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               wil
               be
               the
               more
               incouraged
               to
               assault
               them
               every
               where
               ;
               but
               I
               neither
               wil
               ,
               nor
               ought
               I
               fear
               ,
               that
               this
               malady
               should
               still
               continue
               ;
               I
               rather
               hope
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               shall
               have
               duly
               considered
               these
               respects
               ,
               you
               will
               readily
               pitch
               upon
               embracing
               the
               League
               which
               is
               offered
               you
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               shall
               have
               the
               honour
               and
               the
               consolation
               of
               having
               been
               the
               instrument
               of
               confirming
               it
               ;
               and
               (
               if
               it
               shall
               so
               please
               God
               )
               perhaps
               of
               producing
               some
               good
               effect
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             Colonna
             his
             authority
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             wrought
             much
             upon
             the
             Senators
             ;
             but
             the
             mighty
             concernment
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             the
             experience
             of
             the
             last
             years
             passages
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             proposalls
             being
             
             
             
             
             
             but
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             ,
             that
             treaty
             of
             peace
             might
             produce
             some
             good
             effects
             ,
             distracted
             the
             Senators
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             dubious
             in
             their
             opinions
             .
             They
             therefore
             gave
             him
             generall
             answers
             ,
             remembring
             their
             actions
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             the
             world
             believe
             ,
             they
             were
             well
             enclined
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             objecting
             something
             to
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             but
             neither
             narrowed
             nor
             enlarged
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             standing
             resolute
             upon
             the
             point
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             either
             be
             absolutely
             concluded
             ,
             or
             absolutely
             laid
             aside
             .
             But
             Colonna
             having
             received
             new
             orders
             from
             Rome
             ,
             whereby
             greater
             satisfaction
             was
             given
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             the
             forces
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             time
             of
             using
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             recruiting
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             the
             Venetians
             had
             desired
             ,
             for
             this
             first
             year
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             did
             promise
             to
             grant
             three
             Tenths
             yearly
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             years
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             The
             whole
             businesse
             was
             discuss'd
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             knowing
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             what
             was
             in
             agitation
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             directions
             which
             they
             had
             given
             to
             their
             Consul
             ,
             and
             to
             Ragazzoni
             ,
             touching
             the
             treaty
             of
             peace
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             conditions
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             propounded
             by
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             they
             might
             more
             maturely
             resolve
             either
             upon
             war
             or
             peace
             ,
             and
             do
             ,
             what
             might
             be
             thought
             ,
             would
             bring
             most
             advantage
             and
             safety
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             wherein
             the
             Senators
             differed
             in
             their
             opinions
             .
             So
             as
             continuing
             still
             in
             the
             same
             ambiguitie
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             resolve
             upon
             any
             thing
             .
             But
             such
             answers
             were
             given
             to
             Colonna's
             proposalls
             ,
             as
             differing
             more
             in
             words
             ,
             then
             in
             sense
             ,
             they
             stood
             still
             upon
             generalities
             ,
             without
             declaring
             themselves
             any
             waies
             absolutely
             ,
             touching
             the
             concluding
             ,
             or
             laying
             aside
             of
             this
             Treaty
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             whilst
             the
             businesse
             was
             one
             day
             agitated
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               Paolo
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             a
             Senator
             of
             mature
             judgment
             ,
             and
             long
             vers'd
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             then
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Savii
             ,
             whose
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             charge
             this
             useth
             to
             be
             ,
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             said
             :
          
           
             
               If
               in
               what
               is
               now
               before
               us
               ,
               the
               glorious
               fame
               were
               onely
               concern'd
               ,
               which
               our
               Common-wealth
               hath
               purchased
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               by
               her
               generous
               resolution
               taken
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               of
               accepting
               the
               war
               ,
               intimated
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               of
               defending
               our
               State
               against
               their
               insolency
               ,
               I
               might
               peradventure
               be
               silent
               ,
               and
               look
               for
               what
               the
               end
               of
               these
               our
               irresolute
               counsells
               might
               at
               last
               prove
               ;
               though
               certainly
               it
               is
               no
               small
               losse
               which
               befalls
               a
               Prince
               ,
               when
               his
               reputation
               is
               lost
               ,
               wherewith
               States
               are
               no
               lesse
               governed
               ,
               then
               by
               forces
               .
               But
               since
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               this
               our
               unseasonable
               delay
               leads
               us
               to
               ruine
               ,
               whilst
               vainly
               relying
               upon
               far
               distant
               ,
               and
               fallacious
               treaties
               of
               peace
               ,
               we
               will
               bereave
               our selves
               of
               the
               assistance
               of
               other
               mens
               forces
               ,
               and
               of
               our selves
               onely
               ,
               withstand
               the
               violence
               of
               such
               insolent
               enemies
               ,
               I
               must
               oppose
               what
               is
               propounded
               ,
               and
               speak
               my
               contrary
               opinion
               .
               For
               I
               think
               it
               very
               pernicious
               ,
               to
               resolve
               upon
               nothing
               ,
               and
               to
               spend
               our
               time
               onely
               in
               speaking●
               for
               by
               so
               doing
               ,
               we
               shall
               at
               last
               be
               deprived
               of
               those
               helps
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               for
               some
               months
               past
               sought
               ,
               towards
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               League
               ,
               though
               the
               Colleagues
               were
               not
               unwilling
               to
               assist
               us
               .
               Most
               illustrious
               Senators
               ,
               I
               finde
               ,
               that
               our
               mindes
               are
               rather
               altered
               by
               this
               deliberation
               ,
               then
               
               the
               condition
               of
               affairs
               .
               Did
               not
               we
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               to
               deal
               with
               a
               powerfull
               enemy
               ,
               when
               with
               such
               zeal
               and
               generall
               consent
               ,
               we
               resolved
               upon
               this
               war
               ?
               when
               we
               refused
               all
               treaty
               of
               agreement
               ,
               whereunto
               we
               were
               invited
               ,
               by
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Chiaus
               ,
               and
               readily
               entertained
               the
               confederacy
               ,
               which
               the
               Pope
               offered
               us
               ?
               Were
               we
               not
               acquainted
               with
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               war
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               usuall
               difficulties
               met
               withall
               ,
               in
               the
               colleagueing
               of
               Princes
               ?
               Yet
               since
               we
               saw
               no
               trust
               could
               secure
               us
               ,
               from
               these
               barbarous
               Infidells
               ,
               whose
               power
               and
               ambition
               doth
               daily
               increase
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               delaying
               of
               war
               did
               not
               free
               us
               from
               danger
               ,
               but
               did
               rather
               encrease
               it
               ;
               for
               we
               hoped
               ,
               that
               the
               honesty
               and
               justice
               of
               our
               cause
               ,
               might
               at
               last
               ,
               after
               severall
               ,
               both
               good
               and
               bad
               adventures
               ,
               prevail
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               victorious
               ;
               since
               we
               intended
               ,
               by
               our
               dexterity
               and
               patience
               ,
               to
               purchase
               the
               good-will
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               sensible
               ,
               that
               their
               interests
               were
               concerned
               in
               ours
               ,
               draw
               them
               to
               a
               reall
               and
               firm
               confederacy
               ,
               that
               the
               common
               cause
               might
               be
               agitated
               by
               joynt
               forces
               and
               advice
               .
               It
               was
               these
               reasons
               ,
               and
               not
               chance
               ,
               that
               moved
               our
               Senate
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               undergo
               the
               hasard
               and
               expence
               of
               war
               ,
               and
               to
               treat
               upon
               the
               speedy
               conclusion
               of
               the
               League
               :
               And
               shall
               we
               now
               suffer
               the
               first
               unfortunate
               successe
               in
               war
               ,
               the
               first
               difficulties
               arising
               amongst
               the
               confederates
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               our
               generousnesse
               and
               constancy
               were
               past
               ,
               not
               onely
               cool
               our
               former
               fervour
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               forgoe
               our
               former
               resolves
               ,
               but
               so
               to
               bereave
               us
               of
               all
               counsell
               ,
               as
               involved
               in
               ambiguity
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               know
               what
               to
               pitch
               upon
               ,
               which
               whilst
               we
               do
               not
               ,
               having
               neither
               peace
               nor
               league
               ,
               suffer
               all
               conditions
               to
               be
               uncertain
               ,
               every
               thing
               suspected
               ,
               and
               all
               businesses
               to
               go
               backward
               :
               When
               if
               we
               shall
               duly
               consider
               things
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               uninvelloped
               in
               our
               own
               affections
               ,
               we
               shal
               find
               it
               evident
               what
               we
               are
               to
               do
               .
               For
               all
               respects
               concur
               in
               prosecuting
               ,
               and
               in
               stipulating
               a
               speedy
               confederacy
               :
               Advantage
               and
               Honour
               advise
               unto
               it
               ;
               our
               security
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               great
               the
               glory
               which
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               thereby
               .
               And
               if
               there
               shall
               ever
               be
               a
               time
               to
               think
               upon
               this
               union
               ,
               certainly
               the
               occasion
               is
               now
               offered
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               out
               of
               necessity
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               formidable
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               opportunity
               we
               have
               now
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Certainly
               this
               is
               the
               time
               ,
               since
               we
               finde
               all
               Princes
               ,
               not
               onely
               willing
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               power
               to
               undertake
               it
               .
               Who
               finds
               not
               an
               ardent
               zeal
               in
               the
               Pope
               ,
               of
               exalting
               Christianity
               ?
               Do
               not
               all
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               's
               actions
               shew
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               lover
               he
               is
               of
               peace
               ,
               how
               well
               content
               he
               is
               with
               what
               is
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               onely
               desirous
               to
               abase
               the
               Turkish
               power
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               molest
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               nor
               disquiet
               his
               peace
               ?
               It
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Emperour
               is
               sufficiently
               desirous
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               of
               recovering
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               whereof
               he
               is
               for
               the
               greatest
               part
               at
               this
               time
               deprived
               ,
               by
               these
               common
               enemies
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               witnessed
               ,
               by
               his
               late
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
            
             Soliman
             .
             
               And
               if
               these
               do
               not
               readily
               satisfie
               our
               desires
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               sure
               ,
               the
               hinderance
               proceeds
               from
               necessity
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               want
               of
               good-will
               .
               The
               Pope's
               Exchequer
               is
               exhausted
               ,
               he
               hath
               been
               forced
               to
               impose
               taxes
               upon
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               to
               procure
               mony
               for
               this
               war
               ;
               nay
               ,
               by
               the
               contribution
               of
               Monks
               in
               our
               State
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               must
               proceed
               more
               reservedly
               ,
               in
               granting
               Tenths
               ,
               and
               other
               aids
               .
               The
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               is
               so
               oppress'd
               ,
               by
               the
               burthen
               of
               governing
               so
               many
               Dominions
               ,
               as
               he
               must
               manage
               his
               affairs
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               severall
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               many
               ,
               which
               sometimes
               retards
               maturity
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               his
               intentions
               are
               not
               so
               easily
               made
               known
               ,
               nor
               produce
               not
               con●ormable
               effects
               so
               soon
               .
               The
               Emperour
               
               hath
               not
               forces
               enough
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               cannot
               dispose
               of
               the
               German
               forces
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               Hans-towns
               ;
               therefore
               he
               is
               slow
               in
               resolving
               upon
               what
               ,
               both
               his
               words
               and
               reason
               shews
               ,
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               do
               .
               But
               certainly
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               the
            
             Transilvanian
             
               is
               luckily
               hapned
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               which
               will
               necessitate
            
             Germany
             
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               embrace
               this
               occasion
               ,
               unlesse
               she
               will
               suffer
               that
               Province
               to
               fall
               under
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               thereby
               encrease
               her
               dangers
               .
               These
               hinderances
               then
               ,
               which
               arise
               from
               usuall
               difficulties
               ,
               which
               are
               inseparable
               from
               such
               businesses
               ,
               nay
               ,
               from
               all
               weighty
               affairs
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               beget
               difficulties
               or
               jealousies
               in
               us
               ,
               nor
               alienate
               us
               from
               the
               friendship
               of
               those
               Princes
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               finde
               no
               ill
               towards
               us
               ,
               but
               rather
               many
               signes
               of
               good-wishes
               ,
               towards
               the
               welfare
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               .
               Whereunto
               if
               we
               were
               to
               be
               perswaded
               by
               no
               other
               reason
               nor
               arguments
               ,
               we
               cannot
               certainly
               fail
               ,
               if
               we
               measure
               the
               mindes
               of
               those
               Princes
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               own
               interests
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               neerer
               they
               are
               concerned
               in
               this
               war
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               behalf
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               rest
               the
               more
               assured
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               abandon
               us
               ,
               and
               ,
               with
               us
               ,
               themselves
               .
               Does
               not
               the
               Pope
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               ruine
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               would
               draw
               along
               with
               it
               the
               ruine
               of
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               that
               neither
               his
               Court
               nor
               he
               should
               be
               secure
               in
            
             Rome
             ?
             
               Does
               not
               the
               Catholick
               King
               know
               ,
               that
               if
            
             Candia
             ,
             Corfu
             ,
             
               and
               the
               other
               Islands
               be
               lost
               ,
            
             Cicily
             and
             Calabria
             
               will
               be
               the
               frontiers
               against
               the
               Turks
               ?
               that
               if
               the
               enemy
               grow
               stronger
               by
               the
               ruine
               of
               others
               ,
               his
               danger
               will
               be
               the
               greater
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               forces
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               are
               weakened
               ,
               the
               withstanding
               the
               Turkish
               Fleets
               will
               light
               the
               more
               heavy
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               Emperour
               can
               never
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               his
               Dominions
               safe
               ,
               whilst
               he
               hath
               so
               potent
               a
               neighbour
               ;
               and
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               how
               much
               the
               later
               other
               Princes
               are
               in
               lending
               us
               their
               assistance
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               the
               lesse
               they
               shall
               be
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               the
               sooner
               perswaded
               to
               accept
               of
               any
               agreement
               ;
               which
               will
               be
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               to
               afford
               time
               and
               convenience
               to
               this
               Common
               enemy
               ,
               to
               turn
               his
               Arms
               against
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               and
               against
               the
               Empire
               .
               Wherefore
               shall
               we
               then
               admit
               of
               doubts
               ,
               without
               reason
               ,
               and
               let
               slip
               those
               things
               which
               are
               in
               our
               own
               power
               ,
               to
               rely
               upon
               what
               depends
               upon
               the
               will
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               those
               ,
               whom
               we
               have
               great
               reason
               to
               suspect
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               accustomed
               cunning
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               late
               deceits
               ?
               The
               conclusion
               of
               the
               League
               is
               certain
               ,
               the
               event
               of
               the
               treaty
               of
               peace
               uncertain
               .
               And
               it
               may
               well
               happen
               ,
               that
               the
               prolonging
               of
               our
               determination
               ,
               may
               cause
               the
               League
               prove
               doubtfull
               ,
               and
               our
               peace
               be
               never
               the
               surer
               ;
               by
               which
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               we
               shall
               get
               but
               little
               advantage
               ,
               since
               it
               bears
               with
               it
               ,
               onely
               the
               bare
               name
               ,
               not
               the
               quiet
               nor
               security
               of
               true
               peace
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               think
               ,
               that
               any
               reall
               peace
               is
               at
               this
               time
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               but
               rather
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               are
               proposed
               to
               us
               by
            
             Mehemet
             ,
             
               to
               cheat
               us
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               any
               favour
               to
               us
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               we
               being
               lull'd
               asleep
               by
               the
               pleasing
               name
               of
               peace
               ,
               as
               by
               the
            
             Syrens
             
               singing
               ,
               may
               be
               lesse
               carefull
               in
               providing
               for
               war
               ;
               and
               that
               through
               these
               our
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               the
               confederacy
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               which
               the
               Turks
               do
               not
               a
               little
               apprehend
               ;
               and
               without
               which
               confederacy
               ,
               they
               promise
               unto
               themselves
               for
               certain
               ,
               the
               possession
               of
               our
               Dominions
               .
               The
               Turks
               are
               by
               nature
               haughty
               ,
               and
               now
               grown
               more
               insolent
               by
               their
               prosperous
               successe
               in
            
             Cyprus
             ;
             
               they
               are
               alwaies
               perfidious
               ,
               alwaies
               our
               enemies
               :
               What
               reason
               have
               we
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               they
               desire
               peace
               now
               ,
               and
               are
               reall
               in
               the
               propounding
               thereof
               ?
               And
               grant
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               Bashaw
               may
               perchance
               desire
               peace
               ,
               to
               lessen
            
             Mustafa
             
               's
               greatnesse
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               
               assured
               ,
               he
               dares
               not
               mention
               it
               to
               the
               grand
               Signior
               ,
               but
               upon
               severe
               and
               unjust
               tearms
               for
               us
               ,
               left
               he
               thereby
               ruine
               himself
               .
               But
               say
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               which
               reason
               ,
               not
               fear
               ,
               dictates
               unto
               me
               ,
               prove
               false
               ;
               ought
               this
               Senate
               to
               part
               from
               its
               antient
               and
               laudable
               custom
               ,
               of
               valuing
               their
               word
               ,
               of
               proceeding
               still
               with
               all
               sincerity
               ,
               of
               not
               doing
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               world
               may
               appear
               to
               be
               not
               altogether
               so
               honest
               ,
               just
               ,
               or
               reasonable
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               known
               to
               all
               men
               (
               and
               say
               it
               were
               not
               ,
               are
               not
               we
               conscious
               to
               our selves
               )
               how
               far
               this
               treaty
               of
               confederacy
               is
               proceeded
               in
               ?
               Now
               that
               all
               our
               desires
               are
               yielded
               unto
               ,
               is
               not
               our
               word
               engaged
               ?
               The
               state
               of
               affairs
               is
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               changed
               .
               What
               more
               of
               ambiguity
               remains
               ?
               What
               excuse
               can
               we
               make
               for
               this
               delay
               ?
               what
               reason
               for
               abandoning
               ,
               what
               hath
               already
               been
               agreed
               on
               ?
               Really
               ,
               that
               which
               troubles
               me
               most
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               repute
               of
               constancy
               and
               sincerity
               in
               this
               Senate
               ,
               hath
               prevailed
               much
               with
               these
               Princes
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               the
               more
               readily
               confederate
               with
               us
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               future
               ,
               this
               inconstancy
               and
               double
               dealing
               of
               ours
               ,
               may
               so
               alienate
               us
               from
               the
               friendship
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               either
               out
               of
               anger
               ,
               or
               mistrust
               ,
               they
               will
               suffer
               us
               to
               run
               upon
               our
               ruine
               .
               If
               peace
               be
               treacherous
               ,
               the
               League
               is
               sincere
               ;
               the
               successe
               of
               the
               latter
               most
               assured
               ,
               the
               event
               of
               the
               former
               most
               uncertain
               ;
               the
               one
               may
               bring
               us
               long
               and
               true
               security
               ,
               the
               other
               frees
               us
               from
               danger
               onely
               in
               appearance
               ,
               and
               but
               for
               a
               while
               .
               Let
               this
               Senate
               then
               now
               resolve
               ,
               not
               to
               busie
               it self
               any
               longer
               in
               such
               doubts
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               listen
               to
               any
               thing
               which
               shall
               be
               proposed
               ,
               unlesse
               to
               what
               may
               terminate
               ,
               conclude
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               finall
               happy
               end
               to
               this
               business
               .
            
          
           
             Tiepolo
             was
             attentively
             listned
             unto
             ,
             and
             many
             signes
             were
             seen
             of
             adhereing
             to
             his
             opinion
             .
             But
             
               Andrea
               Ba●●ero
            
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             bore
             great
             sway
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             
               Savii
               Majiori
            
             ,
             which
             party
             did
             wholly
             promote
             delay
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             
               The
               repute
               of
               wisdom
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               which
               this
               Senate
               hath
               purchased
               throughout
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               now
               so
               looked
               upon
               by
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               ,
               though
               so
               many
               and
               so
               important
               respects
               did
               not
               concur
               ,
               a
               just
               desire
               of
               preserving
               this
               honourable
               reputation
               ,
               were
               able
               to
               make
               the
               result
               of
               this
               businesse
               now
               in
               hand
               ,
               weighty
               ,
               difficult
               ,
               and
               dubious
               .
               A
               League
               ,
               and
               a
               Peace
               ,
               with
               powerfull
               Princes
               ,
               are
               both
               in
               hand
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               but
               by
               very
               differing
               ,
               nay
               ,
               by
               full
               contrary
               means
               :
               The
               one
               and
               the
               other
               of
               them
               ,
               may
               make
               us
               hope
               for
               a
               speedy
               conclusion
               ,
               but
               neither
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               such
               honour
               and
               security
               ,
               as
               may
               freely
               invite
               us
               to
               accept
               thereof
               ,
               and
               may
               ease
               us
               of
               all
               trouble
               .
               So
               as
               if
               onely
               one
               of
               these
               were
               to
               be
               discust
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               easie
               what
               to
               resolve
               ;
               but
               both
               of
               them
               joyned
               together
               ,
               affords
               almost
               inexplicable
               difficulties
               .
               Therefore
               you
               ought
               not
               to
               wonder
               (
               Gentlemen
               )
               if
               in
               a
               businesse
               of
               such
               importance
               and
               dubiousnesse
               ,
               men
               be
               not
               so
               clear
               nor
               resolute
               in
               their
               proposalls
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               seek
               to
               be
               more
               enlightned
               by
               time
               ,
               and
               by
               proceedings
               ,
               so
               as
               th●y
               may
               be
               safely
               led
               out
               of
               so
               many
               difficulties
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               need
               not
               fear
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               will
               slacken
               their
               provisions
               ,
               for
               any
               such
               delay
               of
               ours
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               the
               more
               diligent
               in
               hastening
               them
               ,
               to
               encourage
               us
               ,
               to
               repose
               the
               more
               confidence
               in
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               ,
               though
               they
               did
               verily
               believe
               ,
               we
               would
               lay
               down
               Arms
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               keep
               in
               Arms
               ,
               since
               the
               Turkish
               forces
               prepared
               against
               us
               ,
               were
               likely
               to
               fall
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               why
               ,
               having
               begun
               a
               treaty
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               we
               should
               ,
               without
               expecting
               the
               first
               answer
               ,
               
               so
               oblige
               our selves
               with
               others
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               not
               be
               lawfull
               for
               us
               to
               do
               ,
               what
               may
               be
               thereby
               offered
               ,
               towards
               the
               securing
               of
               our
               affairs
               ,
               since
               we
               may
               be
               loose
               by
               their
               means
               ,
               not
               by
               any
               fault
               of
               ours
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               upon
               better
               tearms
               .
               What
               certainty
               have
               we
               of
               the
               event
               of
               this
               war
               ?
               what
               hopes
               ?
               what
               likelyhoods
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               so
               suddenly
               (
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               so
               precipitously
               )
               determine
               to
               continue
               it
               long
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               were
               sure
               of
               glory
               and
               triumph
               ?
               Past
               experience
               may
               teach
               us
               ,
               what
               good
               we
               may
               expect
               from
               war
               against
               the
               Turks
               ;
               this
               Common-wealth
               hath
               alwaies
               been
               unfortunate
               ,
               in
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               forced
               ,
               not
               without
               losse
               of
               some
               Territories
               ,
               to
               yield
               unto
               their
               greater
               forces
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               certain
               Genius
               of
               their
               Empire
               .
               But
               if
               we
               have
               forgot
               things
               done
               long
               ago
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               forget
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               which
               are
               yet
               fresh
               in
               our
               memorie
               ?
               And
               if
               we
               shall
               consider
               ,
               in
               how
               short
               a
               time
               we
               lost
               so
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               mony
               ,
               not
               onely
               getting
               not
               any
               thing
               thereby
               ,
               but
               losing
               a
               noble
               City
               ;
               nay
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               a
               flourishing
               Kingdom
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               be
               thought
               a
               wise
               advice
               ,
               which
               puts
               us
               upon
               the
               necessity
               of
               continuing
               that
               war
               ?
               The
               mischiefs
               we
               may
               receive
               thereby
               ,
               are
               great
               and
               certain
               ;
               our
               hopes
               of
               repairing
               our selves
               ,
               small
               and
               uncertain
               .
               For
               ,
               happen
               what
               will
               ,
               war
               is
               alwaies
               accompanied
               by
               many
               miseries
               ;
               but
               is
               more
               grievious
               to
               this
               our
               City
               ,
               then
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               since
               it
               does
               in
               a
               manner
               block
               up
               the
               sea
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               receives
               its
               wealth
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               doth
               deprive
               her
               of
               commerce
               ,
               whereby
               Arts
               do
               therein
               flourish
               ,
               which
               are
               one
               of
               her
               chiefest
               ornaments
               .
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               cannot
               fancy
               unto
               my self
               those
               high
               conceits
               ,
               as
               some
               do
               ,
               who
               know
               not
               how
               to
               measure
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               affairs
               ,
               the
               fortune
               which
               attends
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               our
               weaknesse
               and
               misfortune
               ;
               who
               do
               not
               consider
               the
               strength
               of
               those
               forces
               ,
               which
               do
               depend
               onely
               upon
               one
               ;
               and
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               Leagues
               ,
               by
               which
               never
               any
               great
               enterprise
               was
               atchieved
               ,
               or
               which
               could
               continue
               long
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               differing
               ,
               nay
               ,
               contrary
               designs
               of
               Princes
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               jealousie
               of
               States
               ,
               and
               the
               suspicion
               which
               one
               Prince
               hath
               always
               of
               another
               .
               He
               who
               promiseth
               unto
               himself
               a
               better
               end
               of
               this
               League
               ,
               then
               was
               that
               of
               late
               years
               made
               against
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               and
               who
               does
               not
               believe
               ,
               that
               what
               befell
               us
               at
            
             Pevesa
             ,
             
               and
               the
               difficulties
               we
               met
               with
               at
            
             Castel
             nuovo
             ,
             
               be
               to
               be
               renued
               ,
               to
               our
               prejudice
               and
               ignominy
               ,
               thinks
               that
               the
               world
               will
               alter
               ,
               and
               delights
               to
               cheat
               himself
               with
               vain
               hopes
               .
               But
               some
               may
               be
               perswaded
               to
               be
               for
               this
               League
               ,
               not
               moved
               thereunto
               by
               any
               hopes
               ,
               but
               drawn
               out
               of
               a
               certain
               consideration
               ,
               that
               this
               treaty
               is
               already
               far
               advanc'd
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               withdraw
               from
               it
               now
               ,
               may
               taste
               of
               inconstancy
               ,
               and
               appear
               a
               fault
               ,
               &
               that
               thereby
               we
               shal
               debar
               our selves
               ever
               hereafter
               ,
               of
               the
               aid
               of
               other
               Princes
               :
               To
               which
               purpose
               ,
               I
               would
               I
               could
               forget
               ,
               how
               other
               Princes
               have
               carried
               themselves
               towards
               us
               ,
               and
               how
               little
               they
               have
               valued
               our
               faith
               or
               constancy
               .
               How
               can
               we
               forget
               the
               confederacy
               ,
               broken
               by
            
             Lewis
             the
             12fth
             ,
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               constantly
               affirmed
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               swore
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               foregoe
               our
               friendship
               ;
               whereof
               having
               once
               made
               use
               to
               his
               own
               advantage
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               onely
               abandon
               us
               ,
               who
               ,
               not
               to
               forsake
               him
               ,
               had
               with
               great
               expence
               and
               danger
               ,
               taken
               up
               arms
               Arms
               against
               the
               Emperour
            
             Maximilian
             ,
             
               but
               did
               mainly
               conspire
               against
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               ruine
               might
               be
               the
               reward
               of
               our
               fidelity
               .
               I
               will
               say
               nothing
               of
               what
               followed
               afterwards
               ;
               the
               assistance
               in
               appearance
               ,
               but
               real
               oppression
               ,
               plotted
               against
               us
               by
            
             Ferdinando
             
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               the
               so
               various
               counsells
               of
               Pope
            
             Julio
             the
             2d
             .
             
               and
               Pope
            
             Leo
             the
             10th
             .
             
               sometimes
               for
               our
               good
               sometimes
               for
               our
               ruine
               .
               So
               as
               it
               behoved
               us
               
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               to
               change
               both
               friends
               and
               enemies
               ,
               because
               we
               found
               all
               confederacy
               fraudulent
               .
               And
               at
               last
               ,
               our
               fore-fathers
               drew
               our
               Common-wealth
               out
               of
               so
               many
               calamities
               ,
               and
               restored
               her
               to
               her
               pristine
               greatnesse
               ,
               rather
               by
               knowing
               how
               to
               accommodate
               themselves
               to
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               by
               wisdom
               ,
               then
               by
               war.
               These
               examples
               would
               not
               ,
               peradventure
               ,
               be
               to
               be
               praised
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               usuall
               with
               Princes
               ,
               to
               proceed
               with
               such
               ambiguity
               ,
               nay
               often
               ,
               with
               such
               contrariety
               in
               their
               counsells
               ,
               as
               they
               must
               necessarily
               tread
               in
               the
               same
               steps
               ,
               who
               will
               preserve
               their
               Dominions
               :
               So
               as
               not
               being
               sure
               ,
               that
               any
               respects
               shall
               be
               born
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               if
               they
               bear
               but
               little
               respect
               to
               others
               .
               And
               it
               is
               an
               assured
               truth
               ,
               that
               those
               respects
               are
               not
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               where
               the
               common
               good
               is
               treated
               of
               ,
               the
               preservation
               of
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
               or
               a
               State
               ,
               as
               in
               private
               actions
               .
               We
               therefore
               ought
               to
               regard
               the
               treaty
               of
               League
               onely
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               we
               think
               it
               may
               make
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               holding
               it
               for
               a
               certain
               truth
               ,
               that
               those
               will
               deal
               just
               so
               with
               us
               ,
               who
               now
               seek
               to
               joyne
               with
               us
               in
               League
               ,
               whose
               proceedings
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               observe
               ,
               shall
               we
               not
               clearly
               see
               ,
               that
               their
               own
               private
               interest
               is
               the
               rule
               whereby
               they
               walk
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               designes
               and
               actions
               ?
               And
               I
               wish
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               this
               were
               well
               understood
               ;
               they
               would
               then
               know
               ,
               that
               their
               welfare
               is
               almost
               inseparably
               annex'd
               to
               ours
               .
               For
               ,
               whatsoever
               we
               shall
               now
               do
               ,
               we
               may
               both
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               promise
               just
               so
               much
               to
               our selves
               from
               the
               assistance
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               will
               stand
               with
               their
               own
               advantage
               ,
               and
               according
               as
               times
               shall
               fall
               out
               .
               But
               grant
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               an
               esteem
               should
               be
               put
               upon
               that
               ;
               have
               we
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               after
               the
               engagement
               of
               our
               word
               ,
               after
               the
               agreement
               unto
               Articles
               ,
               been
               faulty
               in
               our
               promises
               ?
               Have
               we
               treated
               upon
               advantagious
               or
               abusive
               tearms
               ?
               Much
               contestation
               and
               difficulties
               have
               still
               been
               found
               in
               this
               businesse
               ;
               we
               have
               no
               sooner
               yielded
               to
               many
               things
               ,
               but
               that
               those
               obstacles
               being
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               others
               have
               been
               raised
               of
               greater
               importance
               ,
               and
               more
               difficult
               .
               Which
               way
               of
               proceeding
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               ought
               rather
               make
               us
               forego
               such
               a
               confederacy
               ,
               though
               stipulated
               ,
               then
               invite
               us
               to
               observe
               it
               now
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               present
               accidents
               advise
               us
               to
               prolong
               the
               time
               ,
               without
               further
               engaging
               our selves
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               too
               apparent
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               make
               no
               use
               of
               this
               League
               ,
               save
               in
               show
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               vain
               report
               of
               great
               warlick
               preparations
               ,
               but
               never
               in
               reality
               .
               The
               hundred
               Gallies
               ,
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               were
               bound
               by
               Articles
               to
               Man
               ,
               would
               now
               be
               reduced
               to
               fourscore
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               their
               joyning
               with
               ours
               ,
               is
               spoken
               of
               uncertainly
               ;
               sometimes
               ,
               the
               whole
               month
               of
            
             May
             
               is
               taken
               for
               it
               ,
               sometimes
               no
               determin'd
               time
               .
               The
               delay
               of
               these
               assistances
               ,
               are
               better
               exprest
               by
               effects
               ,
               then
               by
               words
               .
               The
               last
               years
               orders
               to
            
             Doria
             ,
             
               are
               at
               first
               not
               well
               understood
               ,
               afterwards
               worse
               observed
               .
               The
               Gallies
               destin'd
               for
               our
               present
               aid
               ,
               are
               to
               go
               to
            
             Barcellona
             ,
             
               to
               bring
               away
               the
               Emperour's
               sons
               ,
               the
               Bohemian
               Princes
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               hope
               to
               find
               them
               at
            
             Otranto
             ,
             
               according
               to
               promise
               ,
               in
               fitting
               time
               for
               our
               occasions
               .
               A
               greater
               doubt
               then
               this
               doth
               yet
               occur
               to
               me
               ,
               when
               I
               call
               to
               minde
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Agents
               pressing
               so
               earnestly
               ,
               that
               the
               businesse
               of
            
             Algiers
             
               should
               be
               specified
               in
               the
               confederacy
               ,
               and
               then
               meet
               with
               these
               difficulties
               .
               For
               we
               must
               with
               reason
               doubt
               ,
               that
               the
               Spanish
               forces
               will
               go
               this
               first
               year
               ,
               for
               the
               Rivers
               of
            
             Affrica
             ,
             
               for
               their
               own
               particular
               service
               ,
               pleading
               for
               their
               excuse
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               hath
               not
               sufficient
               forces
               ,
               to
               send
               the
               Fleet
               into
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               against
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               making
               use
               of
               this
               occasion
               to
               minde
               that
               enterprise
               ,
               whilst
               they
               may
               be
               free
               from
               fear
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               by
               the
               Turks
               being
               
               busied
               in
               the
               action
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               and
               by
               the
               counterpoise
               of
               our
               forces
               at
               sea
               .
               These
               then
               will
               be
               the
               aids
               ,
               these
               the
               forces
               ,
               these
               the
               hopes
               ,
               wherewith
               we
               are
               to
               continue
               the
               war
               ,
               maintain
            
             Famagosta
             ,
             defend
             Candia
             ,
             
               and
               beat
               the
               enemy
               from
               the
               confines
               of
            
             Friuli
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             
               against
               which
               ,
               we
               hear
               great
               store
               of
               men
               are
               raised
               .
               But
               will
               our
               neighbours
               forces
               defend
               us
               ?
               or
               the
               strong
               opposite
               country
               secure
               us
               ?
               The
               Archduke
            
             Charles
             ,
             
               who
               was
               so
               forward
               in
               the
               beginning
               to
               defend
               those
               passes
               ,
               does
               not
               he
               now
               answer
               our
               desires
               ,
               by
               saying
               ,
               He
               can
               resolve
               upon
               nothing
               ,
               without
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               brother
               the
               Emperour
               ?
               And
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               seeming
               not
               to
               believe
               those
               rumours
               ,
               which
               were
               first
               raised
               by
               his
               Agents
               ,
               doth
               now
               so
               neglect
               his
               answer
               ,
               as
               I
               fear
               ,
               when
               need
               shall
               require
               ,
               he
               wil
               neglect
               his
               provisions
               .
               But
               it
               is
               alleadged
               ,
               that
               peace
               will
               bring
               with
               it
               but
               a
               short
               and
               seeming
               security
               ,
               since
               the
               Turks
               may
               violate
               it
               the
               more
               easily
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               have
               opportunity
               or
               a
               desire
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               ,
               they
               may
               make
               peace
               when
               they
               please
               ,
               and
               are
               sure
               ,
               their
               injuries
               shall
               not
               be
               revenged
               .
               I
               deny
               it
               not
               :
               But
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               these
               things
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               vain
               to
               perswade
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               ,
               by
               any
               thing
               we
               can
               do
               ,
               can
               alter
               their
               usuall
               and
               naturall
               ficklenesse
               .
               Therefore
               what
               is
               said
               of
               the
               peace
               which
               we
               are
               now
               in
               hand
               with
               ,
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               of
               whatsoever
               other
               agreement
               ,
               made
               with
               any
               other
               Princes
               ,
               which
               is
               easily
               broken
               by
               severall
               accidents
               ;
               nor
               will
               there
               be
               pretences
               of
               injuries
               wanting
               ,
               when
               men
               are
               pleased
               to
               take
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               easily
               made
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               by
               the
               hope
               of
               aggrandizing
               and
               accommodating
               themselves
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               see
               ,
               friendship
               lasts
               but
               a
               while
               amongst
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               lesser
               while
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               they
               are
               the
               more
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               neerer
               neighbours
               .
               But
               howsoever
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               forbear
               to
               use
               Treaties
               oftner
               then
               Arms
               ;
               nor
               must
               we
               refuse
               a
               short
               quiet
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               enjoy
               a
               perpetual
               tranquillity
               .
               There
               is
               at
               least
               thus
               much
               good
               in
               peace
               ,
               as
               it
               secures
               us
               from
               present
               labours
               and
               dangers
               ;
               and
               this
               ill
               in
               Leagues
               ,
               as
               they
               ,
               upon
               uncertain
               hopes
               ,
               expose
               us
               to
               certain
               expence
               ,
               and
               to
               great
               dangers
               ;
               so
               as
               we
               hasten
               those
               evills
               by
               these
               means
               ,
               which
               we
               seek
               to
               shun
               .
               It
               hath
               therefore
               been
               the
               constant
               purpose
               of
               this
               Senate
               ,
               for
               these
               many
               years
               ,
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               whereby
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               Turks
               might
               be
               preserved
               ;
               and
               yet
               there
               was
               not
               any
               one
               that
               did
               doubt
               ,
               when
               war
               was
               resolved
               on
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               confederacy
               as
               this
               which
               is
               now
               proposed
               ,
               might
               be
               had
               ;
               but
               all
               confess'd
               ,
               that
               little
               good
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               by
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               known
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               dangerous
               for
               us
               to
               suffer
               the
               Turks
               greatnesse
               to
               encrease
               so
               much
               ;
               this
               remedy
               of
               a
               League
               was
               not
               thought
               very
               fitting
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               but
               upon
               great
               necessity
               ,
               as
               was
               now
               done
               ,
               when
               we
               despaired
               to
               allay
            
             Selino
             
               's
               fury
               ,
               in
               the
               heighth
               of
               his
               anger
               .
               What
               is
               now
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               the
               State
               of
               affairs
               somewhat
               altered
               ,
               but
               to
               temporise
               with
               the
               enemy
               ,
               whom
               we
               cannot
               suppresse
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               jealous
               by
               this
               treaty
               of
               League
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               him
               with
               a
               treaty
               of
               peace
               ,
               to
               keep
               severall
               waies
               open
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               that
               ,
               which
               time
               and
               affairs
               will
               shew
               us
               ,
               shall
               be
               most
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               and
               as
               God
               shall
               inspire
               us
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             wrought
             variously
             upon
             the
             Senate
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             remained
             still
             in
             the
             same
             irresolution
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             them
             being
             enclined
             towards
             the
             League
             ;
             whereunto
             they
             were
             much
             perswaded
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             some
             scandalls
             that
             might
             be
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             of
             inconstancy
             ,
             
             for
             having
             so
             soon
             altered
             their
             minds
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             mated
             by
             the
             first
             misfortunes
             of
             war.
             The
             question
             was
             put
             ,
             and
             carried
             by
             many
             voices
             ,
             of
             sending
             to
             their
             Embassadours
             which
             were
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             stipulate
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             answer
             which
             they
             gave
             to
             Colonna
             ,
             who
             presently
             after
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ;
             where
             the
             Pope
             hearing
             of
             this
             determination
             ,
             made
             the
             Catholick
             King
             's
             Embassadour
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             be
             publickly
             brought
             into
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             and
             making
             what
             they
             had
             agreed
             upon
             be
             readd
             by
             the
             Datory
             ,
             he
             ,
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             swore
             to
             observe
             those
             capitulations
             :
             wherein
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             Paceco
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             Gravella
             being
             gone
             for
             Naples
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             King's
             Embassadour
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             took
             the
             same
             oath
             upon
             a
             Masse-book
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             though
             the
             Venetian-Embassadours
             were
             against
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             ,
             any
             such
             declaration
             should
             be
             deferred
             ,
             till
             that
             Cesar
             might
             have
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             and
             his
             pleasure
             therein
             might
             be
             more
             expresly
             known
             ▪
             the
             Pope
             ,
             a
             solemn
             Masse
             being
             onely
             said
             ,
             and
             a
             Procession
             made
             in
             St.
             Peter's
             Church
             ,
             would
             have
             the
             League
             published
             ,
             whereof
             these
             were
             the
             particular
             Articles
             .
             
               That
               a
               perpetuall
               League
               should
               be
               made
               between
            
             Pius
             the
             5th
             .
             (
             
               who
               engaged
               himself
               for
               the
               Apostolick
               See
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Successors
               ,
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Cardinalls
               )
               and
            
             Philip
             
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               and
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             ;
             
               to
               abate
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               had
               lately
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               assaulted
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               which
               lay
               very
               fitting
               ,
               for
               the
               enterprise
               of
               the
               holy
               Land.
               That
               the
               Colleagues
               forces
               should
               consist
               of
            
             200
             Gallies
             ,
             100
             Ships
             ,
             50000
             
               Foot
               ,
               Italians
               ,
               Spanish
               ,
               and
               Dutch
            
             ;
             4500
             
               Horse
               ,
               with
               a
               suitable
               train
               of
               Artillery
               and
               Ammunition
               ;
               which
               were
               to
               be
               employed
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               associate
               Princes
               Dominions
               ,
               as
               in
               opposing
               the
               Enemie
               ,
               particularly
               in
               the
               enterprises
               of
            
             Algiers
             ,
             Tripoli
             ,
             and
             Tunis
             .
             
               That
               these
               forces
               should
               meet
               at
            
             Otranto
             in
             May
             
               next
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
            
             Aprill
             ,
             
               so
               to
               paste
               into
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               and
               proceed
               against
               the
               Enemie
               as
               time
               should
               advise
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Commanders
               should
               think
               fit
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               ,
               these
               things
               might
               be
               altered
               ,
               the
               provisions
               of
               war
               be
               increased
               or
               diminished
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               need
               or
               conditions
               of
               the
               enterprises
               should
               require
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               intended
               for
               ;
               which
               was
               every
               year
               to
               be
               consulted
               upon
               ,
               and
               determined
               at
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               in
               the
            
             Autumn
             .
             
               And
               that
               if
               it
               should
               be
               resolved
               ,
               not
               to
               undertake
               any
               common
               enterprise
               that
               year
               ,
               it
               might
               then
               be
               lawfull
               for
               any
               of
               the
               Associates
               ,
               to
               minde
               their
               own
               particular
               affairs
               ;
               chiefly
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               those
               of
            
             Algiers
             ,
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             Tripoli
             ;
             
               in
               which
               case
               ,
               if
               no
               great
               Turkish
               Fleet
               should
               be
               abroad
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               furnish
               the
               King
               with
            
             50
             
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               bound
               to
               do
               as
               much
               for
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               common
               enemy
               ,
               within
               their
               Gulph
               :
               Provided
               alwaies
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               would
               have
               any
               such
               assistance
               ,
               should
               first
               have
               greater
               forces
               in
               readinesse
               .
               That
               all
               the
               confederates
               should
               be
               bound
               reciprocally
               ,
               to
               defend
               each
               others
               Dominions
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               particularly
               all
               places
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               give
               over
               all
               enterprises
               ,
               that
               were
               begun
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
               That
               the
               King
               was
               to
               contribute
               the
               full
               half
               of
               all
               the
               expences
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               other
               half
               being
               divided
               into
               three
               
               parts
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               should
               defray
               two
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               the
               third
               ,
               who
               not
               being
               able
               to
               contribute
               so
               much
               of
               himself
               ,
               the
               other
               confederates
               should
               make
               good
               what
               was
               wanting
               of
               that
               Proportion
               ,
               of
               three
               parts
               whereof
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               to
               pay
               two
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               one
               ;
               who
               moreover
               should
               be
               particularly
               obliged
               to
               give
               the
               Pope
            
             12
             
               Gallies
               ,
               furnisht
               with
               tackling
               and
               Artillery
               ,
               which
               the
               Pope
               was
               to
               man
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               but
               that
               generally
               every
               confederate
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               contribute
               such
               things
               for
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               most
               abound
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               want
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               regulated
               in
               the
               accounts
               according
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               proportion
               ;
               That
               the
               exportation
               of
               Corne
               should
               alwaies
               be
               open
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               with
               a
               limited
               tax
               for
               the
               carrying
               out
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               extracted
               from
               such
               place
               or
               places
               ,
               as
               lay
               fittest
               for
               the
               occasion
               ;
               their
               needs
               being
               first
               satisfied
               who
               were
               to
               give
               way
               thereunto
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               consultations
               ,
               and
               deliberations
               ,
               the
               Commanders
               in
               chief
               of
               the
               three
               Confederates
               were
               to
               intervene
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               most
               should
               determine
               ,
               should
               be
               firmly
               concluded
               :
               but
               the
               execution
               of
               what
               should
               be
               resolved
               on
               ,
               should
               remain
               in
               him
               who
               should
               be
               declared
               Captain-Generall
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               which
               should
               be
            
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
               and
               in
               his
               absence
            
             ,
             Mark
             Antonio
             Colonna
             ,
             
               with
               the
               like
               Authority
               ,
               though
               he
               should
               at
               the
               same
               time
               retain
               the
               name
               and
               quality
               of
               Generall
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               That
               it
               might
               be
               lawfull
               for
            
             Maximilian
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
               the
               Emperour
               Elect
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               for
               the
               King
               of
            
             Portugall
             ,
             
               to
               joyn
               in
               this
               Confederacy
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               the
               Colleagues
               should
               use
               their
               uttermost
               endeavours
               to
               perswade
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               to
               do
               so
               .
               And
               in
               case
               of
               addition
               of
               any
               other
               Confedederates
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               that
               what
               proportion
               of
               expence
               they
               should
               be
               at
               ,
               should
               go
               to
               the
               augmenting
               of
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               League
               .
               No
               particular
               mention
               was
               made
               of
               dividing
               such
               places
               as
               should
               be
               gotten
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               refer'd
               to
               what
               was
               exprest
               and
               declared
               in
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               in
               the
               year
            
             37
             ,
             
               if
               any
               difference
               should
               fall
               out
               between
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               the
               Pope
               should
               be
               the
               Arbitrator
               and
               Iudge
               :
               so
               as
               that
               should
               be
               no
               breach
               of
               the
               Confederacy
               ,
               nor
               any
               impediment
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               what
               was
               established
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Articles
             being
             sworn
             unto
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             signed
             and
             sealed
             by
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             were
             ratified
             by
             the
             same
             Princes
             within
             the
             appointed
             four
             moneths
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Confederates
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             the
             observancy
             of
             these
             things
             till
             the
             next
             year
             :
             there
             was
             another
             writing
             stipulated
             apart
             ,
             wherein
             these
             things
             were
             particularly
             contained
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             done
             this
             year
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             80
             
               Gallies
               ,
               and
            
             20
             
               Ships
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               at
            
             Ottranto
             
               by
               the
               moneth
               of
            
             May
             ,
             
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               :
               Those
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
            
             Savoy
             ,
             nor
             Malta
             ,
             
               not
               being
               therein
               comprehended
               :
               And
               because
               a
               difficulty
               arose
               ,
               touching
               the
               satisfaction
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               towards
               the
               expences
               pretended
               unto
               for
               having
               more
               Gallies
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               covenant
               they
               were
               bound
               unto
               :
               It
               was
               declared
               in
               the
               same
               writing
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               was
               to
               be
               judge
               thereof
               ,
               who
               was
               notwithstanding
               to
               determine
               particularly
               ,
               that
               their
               debt
               being
               known
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               made
               good
               out
               of
               what
               they
               ought
               ,
               or
               should
               owe
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               for
               Corn
               ,
               either
               formerly
               had
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               had
               hereafter
               ,
               the
               price
               whereof
               should
               be
               rated
               by
               the
               Pope
               ;
               who
               took
               upon
               him
               likewise
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               not
               expresly
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Writing
               ,
               to
               determine
               what
               satisfaction
               should
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               
               for
               their
               pretences
               of
               charge
               for
               great
               numbers
               of
               Foot
               which
               they
               maintained
               in
               his
               Sea-Forts
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               those
               places
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               either
               in
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               against
               the
               enemie
               as
               occasion
               shall
               serve
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             these
             Treaties
             of
             League
             and
             Peace
             were
             discussing
             in
             Venice
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             some
             difference
             in
             opinions
             ,
             they
             all
             agreed
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             diligent
             in
             providing
             for
             war
             :
             It
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             25
             Gallies
             should
             be
             set
             out
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             for
             their
             Governours
             Venetian
             Gentlemen
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Nobles
             ,
             but
             many
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Terra
               Ferma
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             in
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             all
             might
             be
             partakers
             as
             well
             of
             honours
             ,
             as
             of
             dangers
             and
             troubles
             ,
             and
             because
             their
             greatest
             want
             was
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             mortality
             ,
             and
             the
             apprehension
             which
             was
             had
             thereof
             ;
             safe
             conduct
             was
             granted
             to
             the
             Banditi
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             serve
             in
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             either
             as
             Mariners
             ,
             or
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             all
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             who
             would
             come
             willingly
             to
             that
             service
             ,
             were
             exempted
             from
             any
             personall
             penalties
             for
             four
             years
             .
             2000
             to
             serve
             in
             Gallies
             ,
             were
             likewise
             ordered
             from
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             
               Terra
               Ferma
            
             ,
             though
             this
             tax
             was
             formerly
             wont
             to
             be
             laid
             onely
             upon
             the
             Country
             .
             Souldiers
             were
             also
             brought
             from
             forrain
             parts
             ,
             to
             recruit
             the
             Sea
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             And
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             wanting
             to
             try
             the
             fortune
             of
             war
             again
             ,
             a
             new
             Generall
             being
             already
             chosen
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             they
             would
             also
             change
             the
             two
             Commissaries
             .
             Quirini
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             was
             chosen
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Celsi
             ,
             and
             Trono
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Ships
             in
             Canale's
             place
             .
             But
             he
             dying
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Canale
             continued
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             &
             Quirini
             was
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             of
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             by
             Trono
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Fleet.
             
               Iovanni
               Ven●ramini
            
             ,
             &
             
               Iov
               .
               Contarini
            
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             made
             purveyors
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             have
             particular
             care
             of
             the
             publick
             Monies
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             was
             to
             be
             delivered
             out
             in
             the
             Fleet.
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             Commissary
             Barbarigo
             ,
             having
             made
             haste
             from
             Venice
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             the
             Fleet
             then
             was
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ;
             to
             whom
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             Government
             was
             assigned
             over
             by
             Generall
             Zanne
             .
             But
             he
             held
             it
             but
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             ;
             for
             Veniero
             hearing
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             Candia
             ,
             of
             his
             election
             ,
             left
             such
             orders
             as
             he
             thought
             convenient
             for
             the
             arming
             of
             the
             Gallies
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             began
             his
             journey
             ;
             and
             comming
             to
             Corfu
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             took
             solemnly
             the
             place
             and
             dignity
             of
             Generall
             upon
             him
             .
             When
             Generall
             Zanne
             returned
             to
             Venice
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             faults
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             upon
             such
             occasions
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             bad
             successes
             ,
             occasioned
             for
             the
             most
             part
             from
             bad
             seasons
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             almost
             inseparable
             accidents
             ,
             were
             attributed
             to
             his
             negligence
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             experience
             :
             and
             whereas
             a
             kind
             of
             happy
             Genius
             had
             formerly
             made
             all
             his
             actions
             be
             commended
             and
             admired
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             publick
             affairs
             recommended
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             should
             have
             good
             successe
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             very
             fortunate
             in
             his
             private
             condition
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Honour
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             
             and
             for
             that
             he
             had
             twice
             before
             been
             Generall
             ,
             and
             so
             succesfull
             therein
             ,
             as
             all
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             ceased
             as
             it
             were
             with
             his
             election
             ;
             so
             now
             these
             so
             many
             adversities
             ,
             were
             taken
             from
             off
             the
             publick
             score
             ,
             and
             laid
             to
             his
             private
             misfortune
             .
             Being
             thus
             accused
             of
             these
             faults
             ,
             he
             dyed
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             justifie
             himself
             ,
             proving
             the
             saying
             true
             ;
             that
             ,
             No
             man
             can
             be
             said
             to
             be
             happy
             before
             his
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             affairs
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             hopes
             of
             other
             events
             did
             depend
             ,
             were
             not
             at
             this
             time
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             season
             would
             permit
             ,
             
               Antonio
               Quirini
            
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             Candia
             ,
             had
             this
             charge
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             after
             Trono's
             decease
             ,
             departed
             with
             four
             Ships
             to
             carry
             the
             succour
             formerly
             ordered
             for
             Famagosta
             .
             Which
             that
             it
             might
             the
             more
             safely
             arrive
             ,
             12
             Gallies
             were
             given
             for
             a
             convoy
             to
             the
             ships
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             lay
             with
             some
             Gallies
             about
             the
             Island
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             supply
             .
             
               Marco
               Quirini
            
             ,
             went
             with
             his
             Admirall
             along
             with
             this
             Convoy
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             guarding
             the
             succour
             ,
             had
             the
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             an
             honourable
             action
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             came
             to
             Famagosta
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Ships
             advance
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Costanza
             ,
             and
             lay
             with
             his
             Gallies
             concealed
             near
             Land
             :
             and
             seeing
             seven
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Gallies
             come
             forth
             to
             assault
             our
             Ships
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             came
             behinde
             them
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             returning
             back
             unto
             the
             shore
             .
             But
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             instead
             of
             indangering
             us
             ,
             sought
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             to
             the
             shore
             whence
             they
             were
             come
             :
             so
             as
             the
             men
             ,
             to
             whose
             assistance
             many
             were
             come
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             got
             safe
             to
             Land
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             their
             Gallies
             ;
             three
             whereof
             ,
             having
             but
             few
             men
             left
             in
             them
             ,
             were
             sunk
             by
             our
             shot
             :
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             were
             gotten
             a
             little
             further
             off
             ,
             escaped
             .
             For
             some
             signs
             of
             foul
             weather
             appearing
             ,
             Quirini
             betook
             himselfe
             to
             get
             his
             ships
             to
             be
             towde
             into
             the
             Haven
             ;
             whereinto
             when
             they
             were
             gotten
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             Land
             the
             supply
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             1600
             Foot
             ,
             and
             much
             Ammunition
             and
             Victualls
             .
             The
             addition
             of
             these
             Forces
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             recruit
             ,
             did
             much
             comfort
             the
             defendants
             ,
             and
             incourage
             them
             ;
             and
             
               Marco
               Quirini
            
             his
             gallantry
             was
             mightily
             cryed
             up
             by
             all
             the
             Famagostans
             ;
             and
             he
             purchas'd
             much
             more
             praise
             and
             reputation
             by
             other
             prosperous
             successes
             ;
             for
             whilst
             he
             kept
             in
             that
             Haven
             he
             took
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             loaded
             with
             Ammunition
             and
             Victualls
             ,
             which
             were
             going
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             wich
             were
             very
             seasonably
             turned
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             besieged
             .
             And
             going
             with
             his
             Gallies
             not
             long
             after
             to
             shelves
             of
             Gam●ella
             ,
             where
             he
             heard
             the
             Turks
             had
             made
             some
             Forts
             ,
             he
             at
             unawares
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             them
             :
             which
             things
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             doe
             no
             more
             good
             by
             his
             tarrying
             any
             longer
             there
             ,
             and
             therefore
             returned
             with
             his
             Gallies
             to
             Candia
             .
             The
             Senators
             were
             not
             lesse
             solicitous
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             in
             providing
             new
             supply
             for
             Famagosta
             ,
             whither
             they
             had
             sent
             two
             Ships
             with
             800
             Foot
             ,
             and
             severall
             Ammunitions
             ,
             which
             by
             relation
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ragozzoni
             ,
             the
             besieged
             wanted
             .
             
               Honorio
               Scoto
            
             ,
             was
             made
             Commander
             
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolo
               Donato
            
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             a
             little
             before
             from
             Cyprus
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             that
             hath
             been
             mentioned
             ,
             offered
             to
             return
             himselfe
             with
             that
             succour
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             he
             was
             much
             commended
             )
             and
             to
             comfort
             those
             that
             were
             to
             undergo
             so
             sore
             a
             siege
             ;
             the
             Senate
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             wite
             Letters
             of
             praise
             ,
             and
             much
             affection
             to
             the
             communalty
             of
             Famagosta
             ▪
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               very
               well
               pleased
               with
               their
               constancy
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               never
               forget
               ,
               but
               reward
               them
               for
               it
               ,
               when
               the
               times
               should
               prove
               better
               ;
               and
               that
               largely
               for
               their
               labours
               ,
               losse
               ,
               and
               dangers
               ;
               wishing
               them
               therefore
               to
               discharge
               their
               duties
               ,
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               themselves
               and
               families
               ,
               reposing
               their
               hopes
               of
               safety
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               assistance
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               words
               of
               barbarous
               Infidels
               :
               for
               the
               Senate
               would
               minde
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               provide
               for
               all
               things
               which
               should
               be
               necessary
               for
               that
               their
               dear
               and
               faithfull
               City
               :
               And
               that
               the
               so
               many
               Fleets
               ,
               so
               many
               Souldiers
               ,
               such
               expence
               ,
               and
               such
               warlike
               preparations
               ,
               aimed
               chiefly
               at
               the
               freeing
               of
               them
               from
               that
               siedge
               .
            
             Letters
             of
             almost
             the
             same
             contents
             ,
             were
             likewise
             written
             to
             Baglione
             ,
             exalting
             his
             valour
             ,
             as
             worthy
             of
             those
             he
             was
             descended
             from
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             and
             others
             of
             his
             Progenitors
             had
             alwayes
             born
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             promising
             him
             rewards
             answerable
             to
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             assistance
             proportionable
             to
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Albaneses
             continued
             at
             this
             time
             in
             insurrection
             ,
             many
             of
             
               Dugagini
               ,
               Pedana
               ,
               Ematia
            
             ,
             and
             Sadrinia
             ,
             came
             in
             dayly
             to
             make
             several
             offers
             to
             the
             Representatives
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             Wherefore
             Commissary
             Celsi
             was
             ordered
             to
             go
             to
             Cataro
             (
             whither
             
               Za●cheria
               Salamone
            
             was
             gone
             before
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Commissary-Generall
             )
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             advise
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             those
             parts
             :
             but
             Celsi
             falling
             sick
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             
               Nicola
               Suriano
            
             ,
             who
             was
             left
             Vice-Captain
             in
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             whilst
             Trono
             exercised
             the
             same
             office
             further
             off
             at
             Sea
             ,
             received
             orders
             to
             enter
             the
             River
             of
             ●oiana
             with
             four
             Galies
             ,
             to
             foment
             the
             Insurrection
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             himselfe
             more
             particularly
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             whether
             there
             was
             any
             hopes
             of
             good
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             enterprises
             of
             
               Burazzo
               ,
               Beutari
            
             ,
             or
             Alessio
             ,
             as
             was
             propounded
             and
             desired
             by
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Albanesi
             .
             But
             Suriano
             having
             tarried
             awhile
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             found
             that
             effects
             were
             not
             answerable
             to
             words
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             design
             could
             be
             had
             by
             such
             commotions
             upon
             the
             Tovvns
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             uncertainty
             of
             successe
             .
             Yet
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             wanting
             upon
             any
             occasion
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             ,
             the
             Senate
             had
             made
             
               Iacopo
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             Governour-Generall
             in
             Albania
             ,
             who
             going
             to
             Cataro
             ,
             began
             forthwith
             to
             make
             several
             proposals
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             fall
             upon
             Alessio
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             more
             feasable
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             scituation
             ,
             there
             being
             many
             strong
             passes
             there
             ,
             which
             might
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             from
             being
             succord
             .
             But
             whilst
             things
             necessary
             for
             this
             purpose
             were
             a
             preparing
             ,
             Malatesta
             being
             impatient
             of
             lying
             long
             idle
             ,
             went
             one
             day
             out
             of
             Cataro
             ,
             to
             pillage
             some
             Towns
             of
             Risano
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             and
             having
             overcome
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             scituation
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Villages
             ,
             and
             gotten
             much
             booty
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             returning
             safe
             with
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             through
             a
             valley
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             disadvantagiousnesse
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             endammaged
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             musquet
             shot
             ,
             but
             by
             stones
             ,
             so
             as
             almost
             all
             his
             souldiers
             ran
             away
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             withstood
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             came
             down
             from
             the
             mountains
             ,
             his
             leg
             was
             broken
             with
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             carried
             away
             prisoner
             into
             Risano
             by
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             
               Almoro
               Tiepolo
            
             ▪
             Captain
             of
             the
             Pinnaces
             ,
             and
             
               Astore
               Viseconte
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Sebenico
             ,
             had
             better
             successe
             in
             Dalmatia
             ;
             for
             having
             assaulted
             the
             Town
             of
             Scardona
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             enemy
             seek
             their
             safety
             by
             flight
             ,
             so
             as
             our
             men
             had
             leasure
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             get
             great
             booty
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             .
             The
             Turks
             ceased
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             to
             plot
             all
             the
             mischief
             they
             could
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             those
             of
             Castelnuovo
             had
             held
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             
               Trojano
               Ciciliano
            
             ,
             a
             Foot-Captain
             in
             Cataro
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             comming
             at
             unawares
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             they
             might
             get
             in
             by
             the
             
               Porta
               della
               Fiumara
            
             ,
             where
             the
             walls
             were
             weakest
             .
             But
             Ciciliano
             not
             being
             able
             to
             procure
             ,
             that
             that
             Guard
             might
             be
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             another
             respect
             ,
             for
             that
             treachery
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             discovered
             ,
             the
             Turks
             sailed
             in
             that
             their
             designe
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             intelligence
             was
             known
             ,
             the
             traitor
             was
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             enemy
             afterwards
             had
             other
             attempts
             upon
             that
             City
             ,
             making
             some
             Forts
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             whereby
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             out
             any
             vessells
             from
             entring
             thereinto
             ,
             Cataro
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             besieged
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             being
             taken
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             behoved
             to
             send
             some
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             disturb
             those
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             navigation
             open
             .
             These
             things
             made
             the
             Venetians
             be
             very
             vigilant
             ,
             in
             keeping
             Commanders
             of
             authority
             ,
             and
             strong
             Garrisons
             in
             their
             sea-Forts
             .
             Thus
             Savorgnano
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             serve
             any
             longer
             at
             Zara
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             
               Baltasar
               Rangone
            
             was
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             and
             
               Iacopo
               Foscarini
            
             was
             made
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             
               Dalmatia
               .
               Luigi
               Georgio
            
             went
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             
               Marino
               de
               Cavalli
            
             to
             Candia
             ;
             the
             former
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Venier●
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             Generall
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             in
             Mula's
             place
             ,
             who
             could
             no
             longer
             attend
             that
             charge
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             sicknesse
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             these
             extraordinary
             expences
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             300000
             Duckets
             a
             month
             ,
             it
             became
             them
             to
             use
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             monies
             :
             wherefore
             the
             number
             of
             Procurators
             were
             again
             encreased
             ,
             sale
             was
             made
             of
             other
             publick
             goods
             ,
             and
             monies
             by
             severall
             bargains
             brought
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Citisens
             more
             willing
             and
             ready
             ,
             Doge
             Mocinego
             encouraged
             them
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             the
             more
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             ,
             in
             making
             all
             sorts
             of
             provisions
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             ambitious
             of
             glory
             .
             He
             was
             much
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             his
             government
             should
             begin
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             great
             Councill
             being
             one
             day
             assembled
             ,
             the
             Doge
             standing
             up
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               If
               ever
               citisens
               of
               any
               Common-wealth
               had
               a
               noble
               occasion
               to
               shew
               their
               generosity
               ,
               their
               desire
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               you
               now
               have
               it
               ,
               to
               shew
               your
               worth
               ,
               in
               preserving
               the
               splendour
               and
               dignity
               of
               this
               your
               noble
               Country
               ,
               which
               the
               industry
               and
               perpetuall
               labours
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               ,
               hath
               to
               their
               immortall
               glory
               purchased
               .
               We
               ,
               through
               their
               deserts
               ,
               and
               as
               
               the
               reward
               of
               their
               wisdom
               ,
               do
               now
               enjoy
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               for
               excellency
               of
               government
               ,
               exceeds
               all
               the
               most
               antient
               and
               modern
               Common-wealths
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               much
               inferiour
               to
               any
               of
               the
               famousest
               ,
               for
               Forces
               and
               Empire
               .
               And
               since
               the
               condition
               of
               times
               and
               place
               will
               not
               permit
               ,
               that
               greater
               perfection
               can
               be
               added
               to
               it
               ,
               in
               civill
               affairs
               ,
               nor
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               her
               antient
               glory
               may
               be
               increased
               by
               military
               actions
               ,
               by
               enlarging
               our
               confines
               ,
               which
               are
               every
               where
               environed
               by
               powerfull
               neighbours
               ;
               yet
               ought
               we
               with
               like
               endeavour
               and
               vigilancy
               ,
               minde
               the
               preservation
               of
               so
               miraculous
               a
               work
               ,
               recommended
               to
               our
               care
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               leave
               it
               such
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               received
               it
               from
               our
               fore-fathers
               ,
               whereby
               we
               shall
               purchase
               no
               small
               praise
               .
               We
               being
               now
               to
               govern
               our selves
               in
               a
               heavy
               war
               ,
               against
               the
               fury
               of
               so
               powerfull
               an
               enemy
               ,
               whose
               forces
               I
               confesse
               are
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               but
               with
               wisdom
               ,
               not
               pusillanimity
               ;
               but
               so
               ,
               as
               fear
               may
               make
               us
               more
               diligent
               ,
               more
               joynt
               ,
               constant
               ,
               and
               firm
               in
               all
               labour
               and
               danger
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               slacken
               that
               fervour
               ,
               wherewith
               we
               undertooke
               the
               war
               :
               nor
               to
               take
               us
               off
               ,
               from
               our
               noble
               and
               generous
               resolution
               ,
               of
               defending
               our
               Dominions
               ,
               against
               the
               unjust
               forces
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               seek
               to
               oppresse
               them
               .
               Let
               us
               call
               to
               minde
               ,
               with
               how
               much
               praise
               and
               wonder
               to
               other
               Nations
               ,
               our
               fathers
               and
               grandfathers
               withstood
               the
               violence
               ,
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               who
               joyntly
               conspired
               the
               ruine
               of
               our
               Empire
               ;
               so
               as
               finally
               by
               their
               worth
               ,
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               vanquishing
               enemy
               was
               overcome
               ,
               and
               by
               adversity
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               wone
               more
               glory
               and
               honour
               .
               And
               if
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               our
               Dominions
               by
            
             Terra
             Ferma
             ,
             
               the
               having
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               potent
               enemies
               ,
               and
               so
               neer
               at
               hand
               ,
               could
               not
               prevail
               over
               our
               noble
               Ancestors
               ;
               certainly
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               imitate
               their
               domestick
               worth
               ,
               the
               first
               frowns
               of
               fortune
               will
               not
               at
               all
               prevail
               over
               us
               ,
               nor
               not
               onely
               not
               discourage
               us
               ,
               but
               not
               make
               us
               forego
               any
               thing
               of
               our
               former
               hopes
               .
               The
               losse
               of
            
             Nicossia
             
               is
               assuredly
               very
               sore
               ,
               but
               not
               such
               as
               may
               not
               be
               repaired
               .
               The
               fortune
               of
               war
               at
               first
               ,
               is
               very
               uncertain
               and
               various
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               she
               associates
               with
               true
               worth
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               valiant
               are
               at
               the
               last
               the
               most
               glorious
               .
               Our
               forces
               (
               God
               be
               praised
               )
               are
               yet
               safe
               and
               entire
               ,
               and
               such
               ,
               as
               had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               want
               of
               diligence
               ,
               and
               good
               advice
               in
               our
               Commanders
               ;
               or
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               better
               fortune
               ,
               the
               enemies
               might
               have
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               rejoyce
               .
               Our
               Common-wealth
               could
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               make
               war
               in
               severall
               Countries
               ;
               nor
               did
               her
               being
               assaulted
               by
            
             Bajazet
             ,
             
               Prince
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               make
               her
               lay
               down
               the
               Arms
               which
               she
               had
               taken
               up
               ,
               against
            
             Lodowick
             Sforza
             ,
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Millan
             :
             
               fighting
               on
               the
               one
               side
               for
               their
               own
               defence
               and
               safety
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Venetian
               name
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               of
               making
               new
               acquisitions
               .
               Nor
               are
               these
               things
               so
               far
               out
               of
               our
               memory
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               not
               rather
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               seen
               them
               ,
               than
               heard
               of
               them
               .
               We
               may
               hope
               for
               these
               ,
               and
               greater
               things
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               in
               us
               the
               like
               worth
               ,
               agreement
               ,
               and
               readinesse
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               the
               publick
               safety
               and
               dignity
               .
               Wherefore
               though
               we
               may
               assure
               our selves
               ,
               that
               all
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               will
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               interests
               ,
               favour
               and
               assist
               our
               cause
               ,
               against
               the
               common
               enemy
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               become
               so
               formidable
               to
               them
               all
               ;
               yet
               we
               must
               repose
               our
               chiefest
               defence
               in
               our selves
               ,
               constantly
               believing
               ,
               that
               every
               ones
               particular
               good
               is
               inseparably
               annext
               ,
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               liberty
               and
               prosperity
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               ;
               which
               being
               safe
               and
               powerfull
               ,
               whatsoever
               else
               is
               most
               dear
               unto
               us
               ,
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               friends
               ,
               and
               goods
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               more
               safely
               preserved
               from
               injuries
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               have
               
               great
               rewards
               of
               honours
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               reserved
               for
               us
               .
               Therefore
               as
               the
               charity
               we
               bear
               to
               our
               Country
               comprehends
               all
               other
               loves
               to
               whatsoever
               we
               esteem
               dearest
               ;
               so
               he
               who
               is
               truly
               set
               on
               fire
               therewithall
               ,
               knows
               no
               danger
               ,
               shuns
               no
               inconvenience
               ,
               values
               no
               expence
               ,
               but
               freely
               sacrificeth
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               his
               ,
               to
               this
               his
               true
               Mother
               and
               Nurse
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               must
               acknowledge
               ,
               he
               hath
               received
               all
               things
               .
               Then
               you
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               have
               still
               agreed
               in
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               must
               v●●
               and
               contend
               onely
               in
               this
               generous
               emulation
               ,
               who
               shal
               contribute
               most
               ,
               and
               readilie●●
               ,
               to
               the
               service
               of
               this
               his
               Country
               ,
               in
               this
               her
               so
               great
               necessity
               .
               Let
               those
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               age
               ,
               or
               experience
               in
               the
               Militia
               ,
               or
               Sea-affairs
               ,
               are
               able
               to
               serve
               in
               person
               ,
               either
               by
               way
               of
               command
               ,
               or
               as
               private
               persons
               ,
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               Fleet
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               are
               fitter
               for
               counsell
               ,
               let
               them
               busie
               themselves
               ,
               in
               thinking
               upon
               ,
               in
               minding
               ,
               and
               in
               providing
               for
               all
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               may
               secure
               the
               present
               dangers
               ,
               and
               may
               make
               way
               for
               better
               fortune
               .
               In
               this
               ,
               the
               thoughts
               of
               all
               true
               Venetians
               ought
               to
               be
               busied
               ;
               this
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               true
               ,
               and
               onely
               ●ime
               and
               end
               of
               all
               their
               discourses
               and
               actions
               ,
               in
               these
               so
               dangerous
               times
               .
               But
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               let
               every
               man
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               ability
               ,
               contribute
               monies
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               very
               ●inews
               of
               war
               ;
               assuring
               himself
               ,
               he
               can
               put
               it
               forth
               to
               no
               better
               advantage
               ;
               the
               little
               that
               he
               laies
               out
               hereupon
               ,
               preserves
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               not
               onely
               his
               estate
               ,
               but
               his
               honour
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               life
               ;
               none
               of
               which
               will
               be
               safe
               from
               the
               injuries
               ,
               of
               the
               insolent
               victorious
               enemy
               ;
               nor
               can
               any
               thing
               be
               dear
               or
               delightfull
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               prosperity
               and
               pristine
               greatnesse
               of
               this
               city
               being
               les●
               .
               We
               see
               ,
               how
               wonderfull
               readily
               ,
               no●
               onely
               th●se
               who
               live
               under
               the
               wings
               and
               protection
               of
               this
               Dominion
               ,
               who
               may
               be
               perswaded
               to
               endeavour
               the
               preservation
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               of
               living
               quiet
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               moderate
               government
               ,
               but
               many
               other
               persons
               of
               honour
               ,
               have
               come
               to
               serve
               in
               this
               war
               ,
               from
               almost
               all
               the
               parts
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               from
               forrain
               parts
               ;
               making
               our
               cause
               theirs
               ,
               and
               concurring
               with
               us
               in
               expence
               and
               danger
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               this
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               bulwork
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               (
               as
               our
               Common-wealth
               is
               ,
               by
               all
               ,
               reputed
               to
               be
               )
               may
               be
               preserved
               :
               Which
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               rejoyce
               us
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               thankfull
               ,
               so
               ought
               we
               not
               by
               any
               means
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               out-done
               by
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               ourselves
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               ;
               but
               shew
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               this
               city
               exceeds
               not
               others
               more
               in
               fortune
               ,
               than
               in
               worthy
               Citisens
               .
               Briefly
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               we
               must
               alwaies
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               war
               ,
               which
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               do
               but
               never
               so
               little
               give
               way
               unto
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               or
               s●acken
               necessary
               provisions
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               onely
               leave
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             
               open
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               a
               prey
               of
               ,
               but
               all
               our
               Dominions
               by
               sea
               ,
               will
               be
               exposed
               to
               manifest
               danger
               ;
               the
               grandure
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               the
               principality
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               which
               hath
               with
               so
               much
               labour
               been
               for
               many
               ages
               gotten
               by
               our
               Ancestors
               ,
               will
               be
               lo●●
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               bitter
               and
               powerful
               enemies
               .
               Whereas
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               we
               may
               through
               〈◊〉
               diligence
               ,
               constancy
               ,
               and
               gallantry
               ,
               hope
               for
               much
               better
               things
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               valiantly
               withstanding
               and
               repulsing
               the
               violence
               of
               thi●
               fierce
               enemy
               ,
               purchase
               unto
               our selves
               much
               glory
               and
               honour
               ▪
               Who
               knowes
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               war
               may
               prove
               the
               exaltation
               of
               this
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               the
               confusion
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ?
               I
               do
               dispair
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               generall
               League
               may
               be
               made
               by
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               whereof
               the
               treaty
               is
               already
               drawn
               neer
               to
               a
               conclusion
               with
               〈◊〉
               .
               If
               by
               these
               forces
               ,
               and
               Gods
               assistance
               ,
               our
               Fleets
               shall
               have
               got
               the
               better
               of
               these
               enemies
               ,
               
               who
               are
               grown
               so
               powerfull
               ,
               more
               through
               our
               home-discords
               ,
               then
               by
               their
               own
               valour
               ;
               will
               not
               the
               way
               be
               opened
               to
               their
               ruine
               ?
               What
               may
               not
               we
               hope
               for
               ,
               of
               prosperous
               or
               happy
               ?
               All
               our
               fears
               and
               hopes
               ,
               as
               also
               our
               bad
               and
               good
               fortune
               ,
               do
               for
               the
               most
               part
               depend
               upon
               our selves
               ;
               who
               ,
               by
               change
               of
               behaviour
               ,
               may
               work
               a
               change
               of
               fortune
               .
               He
               who
               doth
               not
               justly
               consider
               these
               things
               ,
               who
               apprehends
               not
               these
               dangers
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               cheered
               by
               these
               hopes
               ,
               deserves
               not
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Citisen
               of
               this
               illustrious
               Country
               ,
               is
               no
               man
               ,
               nor
               lives
               not
               ;
               since
               he
               is
               not
               sensible
               of
               so
               many
               offences
               ,
               is
               not
               awakened
               at
               his
               own
               safety
               ,
               nor
               mindes
               not
               his
               own
               good
               .
            
          
           
             These
             the
             Doge's
             words
             ,
             which
             were
             attentively
             listned
             unto
             by
             all
             ,
             made
             great
             impression
             in
             all
             noble
             mindes
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             them
             to
             continue
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             thereunto
             .
             Each
             enheartned
             other
             ,
             lessening
             the
             past
             losses
             and
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             comforting
             each
             other
             with
             hopes
             of
             better
             successe
             .
             One
             shewed
             the
             necessity
             of
             defending
             themselves
             ,
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             publick
             dignity
             .
             An
             other
             more
             highly
             minded
             ,
             aspired
             at
             greater
             matters
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             a
             double
             revenge
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             injuries
             received
             ,
             as
             by
             becomming
             Master
             of
             their
             Dominions
             .
             All
             things
             requisite
             ,
             either
             for
             Navall
             preparation
             ,
             for
             victualls
             or
             monies
             ,
             were
             diligently
             taken
             into
             consideration
             .
             No
             pains
             ,
             industry
             ,
             nor
             cost
             was
             spared
             ,
             in
             muniting
             the
             Forts
             ,
             in
             recruiting
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             in
             adding
             thereunto
             forces
             sufficient
             to
             withstand
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemie
             .
             All
             hopes
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             designes
             ,
             were
             now
             busied
             about
             Arm●
             ;
             no
             more
             talk
             of
             treaties
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             the
             Venetians
             were
             doing
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             as
             solicitous
             in
             providing
             for
             war
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pursue
             their
             prosperous
             fortune
             .
             Selino
             was
             very
             much
             gladded
             ,
             at
             the
             newes
             of
             Nicossia's
             being
             taken
             ,
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             other
             presents
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             victory
             ,
             was
             brought
             unto
             him
             by
             a
             son
             of
             Mustafa's
             ;
             Mustafa's
             valour
             being
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             Selino
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             ready
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             new
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             other
             things
             necessary
             ,
             to
             perfect
             the
             enterprise
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Turks
             were
             more
             diligent
             ,
             because
             they
             heard
             great
             fame
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             ;
             yet
             did
             it
             cause
             no
             fear
             in
             that
             proud
             Barbarian
             ,
             but
             did
             the
             more
             incense
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             getting
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             he
             threatned
             to
             beat
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             the
             other
             Islands
             and
             places
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             under
             his
             power
             ,
             which
             lay
             very
             convenient
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             for
             the
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             which
             did
             belong
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             supream
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             as
             was
             foretold
             by
             their
             Prophet
             ,
             should
             fall
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             
               Ottamans
               .
               Selino
            
             abounding
             in
             these
             vast
             imaginations
             ,
             〈◊〉
             unto
             himself
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             Fleet
             should
             have
             carried
             sufficient
             succour
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             it
             should
             fight
             ours
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             such
             other
             enterprises
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             see
             occasion
             for
             .
             Thus
             valuing
             his
             power
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             his
             prosperous
             successe
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             he
             was
             highly
             offended
             with
             Pioli
             ,
             for
             not
             going
             the
             preceding
             year
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             fight
             it
             ;
             and
             his
             fault
             being
             aggravated
             by
             Mehemet
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             forborn
             doing
             so
             ,
             out
             of
             
             fear
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             he
             had
             much
             lessened
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             some
             danger
             ,
             leaving
             all
             the
             Maritime
             places
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             prey
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Piali
             was
             degraded
             from
             being
             Bashaw
             ,
             and
             Pertau
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             have
             the
             same
             authority
             in
             the
             Fleet.
             In
             order
             to
             these
             designes
             ,
             twenty
             Gallies
             put
             to
             sea
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             very
             early
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Caiaceleli
             ,
             who
             meeting
             by
             the
             way
             with
             the
             Gallies
             of
             Schio
             and
             Rhodes
             ,
             went
             along
             with
             them
             towards
             Cyprus
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             relief
             which
             went
             to
             Famagosta
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             ;
             for
             
               Nicolo
               Donato
            
             being
             gone
             with
             the
             ships
             of
             succour
             from
             Candia
             ,
             which
             Island
             he
             had
             touched
             upon
             ,
             to
             learn
             some
             newes
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             by
             a
             violent
             storm
             ,
             which
             had
             shreudly
             torn
             his
             ships
             ,
             to
             steer
             his
             course
             backwards
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             again
             to
             that
             Island
             ,
             to
             provide
             himself
             of
             many
             things
             which
             he
             wanted
             ;
             where
             he
             heard
             ,
             that
             some
             Turkish
             Gallies
             lay
             in
             wait
             about
             Cyprus
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             succour
             :
             wherefore
             thinking
             it
             became
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             new
             advice
             touching
             his
             voyage
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             opinion
             of
             Cavalli
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             of
             Commissary
             Quirini
             ;
             and
             finding
             them
             to
             agree
             ,
             he
             staid
             in
             Candia
             ,
             where
             he
             landed
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             distributed
             them
             into
             the
             Forts
             ,
             to
             augment
             those
             Garrisons
             ;
             it
             being
             judged
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             ships
             should
             be
             sent
             without
             a
             convoy
             of
             gallies
             ,
             they
             would
             incur
             certain
             ruine
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             could
             not
             be
             secured
             by
             a
             few
             gallies
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             enemies
             being
             many
             ;
             nor
             were
             those
             of
             Candia
             fit
             to
             make
             such
             a
             voyage
             ;
             or
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             fit
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             wisely
             done
             ,
             totally
             to
             deprive
             that
             Island
             of
             the
             guard
             of
             those
             gallies
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             as
             then
             but
             a
             few
             souldiers
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             were
             very
             near
             ,
             and
             did
             intend
             to
             assault
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             first
             Gallies
             were
             gone
             from
             
               Constantinope
               ,
               Ali
            
             went
             from
             thence
             also
             with
             30
             others
             to
             Fenica
             to
             take
             up
             men
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             where
             he
             tarryed
             for
             many
             dayes
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Gallies
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             Tripoli
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             more
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Army
             was
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             Ali
             ,
             leaving
             Arum●t
             with
             20
             Gallies
             ,
             ten
             Mahouns
             ,
             five
             Ships
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Vessels
             to
             guard
             the
             Island
             ,
             went
             with
             54
             Gallies
             to
             find
             out
             Bashaw
             Pertau
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             from
             Constantinople
             before
             ,
             and
             meeting
             by
             the
             way
             with
             the
             Gallies
             of
             Napoli
             and
             Metelino
             ,
             was
             come
             with
             about
             100
             Gallies
             to
             
               Castel
               Ruzzo
            
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             was
             to
             make
             their
             Rendevouz
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Uluzzali
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             from
             Algiers
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             same
             place
             with
             20
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             others
             belonging
             to
             particular
             Pyrats
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             Cessan
             ,
             Son
             to
             Barbarossa
             ,
             came
             thither
             with
             20
             Gallies
             which
             had
             been
             battered
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             new
             Calkt
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Fleet
             being
             thus
             all
             met
             together
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             about
             250
             sayl
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             Haven
             of
             Suda
             ,
             and
             going
             soon
             after
             towards
             Cania
             ,
             they
             landed
             many
             men
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             burnt
             divers
             Villages
             ,
             and
             made
             much
             prey
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             other
             goods
             ;
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             all
             fled
             either
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             
             The
             Commissary
             of
             Cania
             sent
             forth
             a
             good
             Band
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             that
             Fort
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             many
             of
             Quirini's
             Souldiers
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Gallies
             which
             were
             then
             in
             that
             Haven
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             the
             insolency
             of
             these
             Men
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             further
             mischiefe
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             Enemy
             to
             retreat
             ;
             and
             our
             Souldiers
             being
             afterward
             recruited
             with
             300
             Corsick
             foot
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             opportunely
             come
             thither
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             in
             a
             ship
             of
             Genua
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Colonel
             Iustiniano
             ,
             they
             pursued
             the
             Turks
             ;
             who
             as
             they
             retreated
             towards
             the
             Gallies
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             were
             many
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             accost
             the
             Fort
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             was
             well
             man'd
             :
             but
             they
             had
             a
             great
             mind
             to
             have
             pillag'd
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             and
             the
             Maritime
             parts
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             diverted
             by
             foul
             weather
             .
             Uluzzali
             forbare
             not
             ,
             notwithanding
             to
             go
             to
             Rethimo
             with
             40
             Gallies
             ,
             in
             which
             City
             ,
             (
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             fled
             at
             the
             news
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             not
             having
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             to
             defend
             themselves
             )
             there
             was
             none
             left
             but
             
               Ierolimo
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Ieraldo
               Alfieri
            
             ,
             with
             100
             foot
             ,
             who
             as
             the
             Enemy
             drew
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             began
             to
             shoot
             apace
             at
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             not
             without
             somewhat
             indamaging
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Enemy
             thinking
             that
             there
             were
             men
             enough
             in
             the
             Town
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             they
             departed
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             further
             attempt
             .
             But
             afterwards
             landing
             some
             men
             on
             the
             neighbouring
             shores
             ,
             and
             taking
             some
             Prisoners
             ,
             they
             understond
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             had
             not
             men
             enough
             within
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             So
             as
             Uluzzali
             resolved
             to
             return
             thither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             secure
             prey
             .
             Iustiniano
             seeing
             the
             Enemy
             returned
             ,
             and
             landed
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             resolution
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             abandon
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Mountains
             ,
             to
             save
             those
             few
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             that
             he
             had
             pickt
             up
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             betook
             himselfe
             to
             guard
             the
             strongest
             passes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             not
             get
             further
             in
             to
             doe
             more
             mischiefe
             .
             When
             the
             Turks
             were
             entred
             the
             City
             void
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             sad
             thing
             to
             say
             the
             cruelties
             which
             they
             used
             to
             that
             miserable
             Town
             ;
             they
             plundered
             the
             Houses
             ,
             ransackt
             the
             Churches
             ,
             fired
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             Edifices
             ,
             did
             not
             pardon
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             but
             digging
             up
             the
             graves
             ,
             scattered
             them
             up
             and
             down
             every
             where
             ,
             moved
             thereunto
             either
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             finding
             some
             Monies
             there
             ,
             or
             by
             that
             naturall
             inhumanity
             of
             dealing
             with
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             do
             with
             the
             living
             :
             For
             which
             wickednesse
             they
             did
             in
             some
             sort
             pay
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             their
             Gallies
             were
             by
             a
             great
             tempest
             driven
             upon
             the
             shore
             ,
             where
             together
             with
             the
             death
             of
             many
             ,
             they
             were
             split
             ;
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             pillage
             ,
             were
             gotten
             further
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             gotten
             out
             of
             Cania
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             who
             came
             down
             from
             the
             Mountains
             :
             So
             as
             upon
             mustering
             their
             men
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             they
             found
             above
             2000
             missing
             .
             The
             Enemies
             being
             gone
             from
             Candia
             ,
             went
             to
             Cerigo
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             much
             harm
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             past
             to
             Giunco
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             Zante
             and
             Cefalonia
             ,
             burning
             all
             the
             Towns
             ,
             and
             laying
             the
             Countries
             waste
             ,
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             withdrawn
             into
             Forts
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             the
             Turks
             did
             this
             mean
             while
             diligently
             attend
             their
             businesse
             at
             Sea
             ,
             they
             forgat
             not
             their
             Land
             affairs
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             assembled
             together
             an
             Army
             numerous
             enough
             ,
             and
             made
             
               Acmat
               Bashaw
            
             Captain
             thereof
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             with
             his
             men
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             keeping
             awhile
             in
             Scopio
             ,
             made
             men
             doubtfull
             whether
             he
             was
             to
             go
             for
             Dalmatia
             ,
             or
             for
             Transilvania
             ;
             the
             times
             being
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             reason
             to
             suspect
             either
             of
             them
             :
             but
             soon
             after
             ,
             Acmat
             marched
             towards
             Ducagini
             ,
             with
             above
             15000
             Horse
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Belgerbie
             of
             Greece
             ,
             raised
             many
             Horse
             to
             joyn
             with
             Acmats
             Army
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             were
             intended
             against
             the
             Venetians
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             since
             the
             Fleet
             was
             seen
             to
             advance
             so
             far
             ,
             which
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Land
             forces
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Turks
             intended
             to
             attempt
             joyntly
             somewhat
             in
             the
             Gulph
             .
             These
             things
             being
             first
             designed
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             were
             the
             more
             hotly
             pursued
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             Agreement
             grew
             desperate
             ,
             and
             all
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             was
             broken
             .
             For
             when
             Ragazzoni
             was
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             it
             was
             known
             that
             the
             hopes
             had
             much
             prejudiced
             this
             businesse
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             Venetians
             would
             prosecute
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             the
             Turks
             having
             begun
             to
             hope
             they
             might
             attain
             those
             things
             by
             agreement
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             to
             be
             had
             without
             doubt
             ,
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             by
             Arms.
             For
             before
             Ragazzoni
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             messenger
             was
             come
             thither
             ,
             sent
             in
             great
             haste
             by
             the
             Sangiacco
             of
             Chersego
             ,
             Son
             to
             Mehemet
             ,
             which
             gave
             notice
             of
             the
             others
             comming
             ,
             with
             certain
             intelligence
             that
             he
             brought
             orders
             for
             a
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             caused
             much
             joy
             ,
             so
             did
             fill
             it
             men
             with
             immoderate
             hopes
             .
             
               So
               as
               the
               Bashaw
               entering
               upon
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               did
               in
               a
               magnificent
               manner
               extoll
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Forces
               .
               He
               said
               ,
               that
            
             Selino
             
               was
               heinously
               offended
               ▪
               that
               he
               had
               mighty
               designs
               against
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               prepared
               to
               assault
               with
               powerfull
               Forces
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               these
               discourses
               he
               took
               occasion
               to
               propose
               unreasonable
               conditions
               of
               Peace
               :
               but
               yet
               proceeding
               very
               cunningly
               therein
               ,
               he
               sought
               to
               moderate
               the
               severity
               of
               what
               he
               related
               in
            
             Selino's
             
               name
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               indeavours
               full
               of
               humanity
               and
               affection
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               he
               advised
               the
               Consull
               ,
               to
               counsell
               his
               Senators
               ,
               to
               deliver
               up
               the
               possession
               of
            
             Cyprus
             
               freely
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               did
               justly
               belong
               to
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ,
               and
               which
               lay
               more
               convenient
               for
               the
               other
            
             Ottaman
             
               Dominions
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               it
               should
               be
               laid
               waste
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               of
               great
               expence
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               advantage
               to
               the
               possessors
               .
            
          
           
             By
             which
             words
             ,
             the
             Consul
             perceiving
             plainly
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             proceeding
             in
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             with
             any
             publick
             honour
             ,
             or
             with
             hopes
             of
             bringing
             it
             to
             any
             acceptable
             conditions
             ,
             thought
             it
             fit
             that
             Ragazzoni
             should
             depart
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             :
             the
             Treaty
             in
             hand
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             begun
             by
             him
             with
             great
             hopes
             ,
             nay
             brought
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             of
             restoring
             the
             Merchants
             and
             their
             goods
             ,
             being
             left
             imperfect
             ;
             for
             when
             commands
             were
             already
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             given
             out
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Soria
             ,
             and
             Alexandria
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             that
             through
             ill
             offices
             done
             with
             the
             Grand
             Signor
             ,
             his
             mind
             was
             altered
             ,
             who
             had
             alwaies
             been
             very
             forward
             therein
             ,
             saying
             often
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             more
             then
             just
             ;
             And
             
             therefore
             what
             had
             been
             before
             concluded
             ,
             and
             established
             ,
             being
             again
             call'd
             in
             question
             ,
             other
             proposalls
             were
             made
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             the
             men
             and
             Merchants
             of
             all
             sides
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             Ragugi
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             Zara
             ,
             where
             the
             exchange
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             Turkish
             subjects
             might
             be
             the
             better
             known
             .
             But
             this
             proving
             a
             businesse
             of
             length
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             Hebraino
             dying
             unluckily
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             management
             of
             this
             businesse
             ,
             Ragazzoni's
             journey
             proved
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             Generall
             Veniero
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             altogether
             idle
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             Gallies
             that
             were
             then
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             to
             the
             shores
             of
             Albania
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sopoto
             ,
             a
             place
             very
             fit
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             for
             other
             acquisitions
             .
             And
             the
             Fleet
             being
             entered
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             Palormo
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             land
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             past
             on
             to
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Vallona
             ,
             where
             hearing
             that
             the
             Fort
             of
             Durazzo
             was
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             ill
             man'd
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             ,
             hoping
             easily
             to
             gain
             it
             .
             The
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             when
             it
             came
             before
             the
             For●
             ,
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             squadrons
             ,
             commanded
             by
             three
             Chieftains
             ,
             Veniero
             ,
             the
             Commissary-Generall
             ;
             and
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             Quirino
             and
             Canale
             .
             The
             battery
             was
             at
             once
             begun
             on
             three
             parts
             ,
             for
             so
             long
             a
             space
             of
             wall
             as
             contained
             one
             whole
             curtain
             ,
             and
             two
             great
             Towers
             ;
             against
             which
             ,
             finding
             they
             could
             no
             good
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             frequently
             play'd
             upon
             by
             great
             Guns
             from
             all
             the
             Gallies
             :
             our
             men
             wanting
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             a
             few
             foot
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             ,
             dispaired
             of
             accomplishing
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             wherein
             their
             fortune
             had
             been
             no
             better
             than
             their
             advice
             had
             been
             ;
             for
             they
             found
             the
             Town
             stronger
             ,
             and
             better
             man'd
             then
             they
             were
             perswaded
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             the
             scituation
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             Enemy
             some
             passes
             open
             ,
             which
             they
             easily
             might
             have
             hindred
             ,
             whereby
             new
             Garrisons
             past
             in
             afterwards
             ,
             so
             as
             our
             men
             were
             forc'd
             to
             depart
             ,
             without
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Fleet
             being
             return'd
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             relieve
             
               la
               Parga
            
             ,
             and
             the
             charge
             thereof
             was
             given
             to
             
               Paolo
               Orsino
            
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             not
             much
             for
             the
             businesse
             ,
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             secure
             that
             Town
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             play'd
             upon
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             unseasonable
             to
             weaken
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Corfu
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Yet
             the
             desire
             of
             replacing
             those
             men
             in
             their
             own
             Houses
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             fitting
             means
             to
             make
             their
             Neighbours
             the
             Albineses
             rise
             ,
             prevailed
             as
             then
             over
             the
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             it
             did
             no
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             Town
             was
             not
             well
             repaired
             ,
             when
             soon
             after
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             once
             more
             destroy'd
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             associat
             Fleets
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             have
             met
             altogether
             in
             May
             ,
             at
             Ottranto
             (
             all
             great
             actions
             being
             alwaies
             slower
             ,
             and
             more
             difficult
             then
             is
             imagined
             )
             was
             neither
             met
             ,
             nor
             likely
             to
             meet
             ,
             when
             all
             Iune
             was
             over
             .
             The
             Venetians
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             not
             known
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             fearing
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             of
             themselves
             to
             oppose
             and
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             would
             be
             stronger
             ,
             and
             more
             numerous
             than
             that
             of
             the
             preceding
             year
             ,
             had
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             a
             body
             of
             60
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             best
             that
             were
             in
             Candia
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             might
             convey
             reliefe
             
             to
             Cyprus
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             occasion
             should
             serve
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             from
             sayling
             safely
             on
             those
             Seas
             ,
             fall
             upon
             the
             fag
             end
             of
             any
             Turkish
             Gallies
             which
             should
             lag
             behind
             ,
             and
             be
             divided
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             (
             as
             falls
             alwaies
             out
             in
             a
             numerous
             Fleet
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Gallies
             cannot
             be
             of
             an
             equall
             goodnesse
             )
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             they
             should
             see
             occasion
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Commissary
             Canale
             was
             gone
             with
             15
             of
             the
             best
             Gallies
             of
             Candia
             ,
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             with
             as
             many
             more
             of
             the
             best
             man'd
             Gallies
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Commissary
             Quirini
             ;
             from
             whom
             receiving
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             not
             so
             good
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             return
             with
             them
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Fleet
             at
             Corfu
             .
             But
             this
             his
             return
             was
             at
             first
             hindred
             by
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             gotten
             very
             near
             those
             Seas
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             new
             orders
             from
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             had
             dispatcht
             away
             Letters
             speedily
             to
             Candia
             ,
             desiring
             that
             not
             onely
             Canale
             ,
             but
             Quirini
             also
             ,
             should
             come
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             with
             50
             Gallies
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             joyntly
             proceed
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Confederates
             forces
             should
             according
             to
             appointment
             ,
             be
             met
             .
             Which
             order
             could
             not
             so
             suddenly
             be
             obey'd
             ,
             because
             Commissary
             Quirini
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             was
             past
             on
             further
             ,
             was
             gone
             with
             ten
             Gallies
             to
             Cerigo
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             better
             inform
             himselfe
             of
             what
             course
             the
             Enemies
             steered
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             intent
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             with
             more
             caution
             and
             safety
             ,
             he
             might
             carry
             the
             Garrison
             to
             Famagosta
             ,
             which
             vvas
             the
             mean
             while
             preparing
             ,
             in
             two
             ships
             that
             vvere
             thereunto
             destined
             :
             But
             the
             Commissary-Generall
             ,
             who
             vvas
             come
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             to
             gather
             together
             severall
             ships
             that
             vvere
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             hearing
             at
             Ottranto
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             long
             e're
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             would
             arrive
             ,
             made
             no
             haste
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             remove
             the
             Gallies
             too
             immaturely
             from
             doing
             of
             severall
             duties
             to
             which
             they
             were
             destin'd
             ;
             so
             as
             of
             all
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             the
             General
             onely
             remained
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             but
             with
             a
             few
             Gallies
             :
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             hopes
             of
             the
             speedy
             comming
             of
             that
             of
             Spain
             ;
             for
             't
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             Bohemia
             were
             not
             as
             yet
             come
             to
             Barcellona
             ,
             to
             embarck
             therein
             ;
             and
             those
             men
             which
             were
             first
             prepared
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             not
             being
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             accident
             that
             hapned
             ;
             
               Don
               Alvaro
               di
               Bazzano
            
             went
             with
             some
             of
             the
             gallies
             to
             Almiria
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             some
             other
             Foot
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             their
             steed
             destin'd
             for
             that
             service
             .
             Nor
             could
             all
             the
             pressures
             of
             the
             Pope
             or
             Venetians
             ,
             get
             the
             gallies
             of
             Napoli
             and
             Cicily
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             come
             to
             Ottranto
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             resolved
             ,
             that
             these
             also
             should
             expect
             
               Don
               Iohn's
            
             comming
             .
             And
             Colonna
             being
             busied
             in
             getting
             the
             gallies
             of
             Florence
             and
             Malta
             to
             joyne
             with
             his
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             delay
             his
             going
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             do
             so
             .
             The
             Turks
             being
             advertised
             of
             the
             not
             joyning
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             ,
             when
             they
             left
             Candia
             ,
             proceeded
             boldly
             on
             ,
             having
             received
             orders
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             to
             finde
             out
             and
             to
             fight
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             ruinating
             ,
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             and
             destroying
             ,
             all
             the
             Venetian
             Dominions
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             came
             .
             Wherefore
             Generall
             Veniero
             ,
             hearing
             what
             way
             the
             enemies
             went
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             intentions
             were
             ,
             and
             knowing
             
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             advancing
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             with
             his
             Fleet
             to
             Messina
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Senate
             ;
             fearing
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             should
             be
             come
             near
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             would
             do
             )
             our
             Gallies
             might
             be
             exposed
             to
             much
             danger
             :
             and
             that
             likewise
             the
             enemies
             coming
             between
             Fano
             and
             Merlere
             ,
             might
             hinder
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             Fleets
             .
             He
             therefore
             would
             not
             follow
             the
             counsell
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Brandizzi
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             met
             with
             the
             same
             objections
             :
             wherefore
             Messina
             was
             chosen
             for
             the
             rendevouz
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             they
             resolved
             the
             rather
             upon
             this
             ,
             for
             that
             this
             consideration
             of
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             their
             hopes
             ,
             prevailed
             over
             all
             that
             was
             urged
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             of
             not
             abandoning
             the
             Gulph
             .
             They
             were
             likewise
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Turks
             should
             have
             assured
             newes
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             joyning
             together
             of
             so
             great
             forces
             as
             were
             a
             preparing
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             enter
             the
             gulph
             ,
             and
             leave
             so
             powerfull
             a
             Fleet
             of
             the
             enemies
             behind
             them
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             a
             doing
             abroad
             ,
             the
             League
             was
             proclaimed
             in
             Venice
             ,
             on
             the
             2d
             .
             day
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             with
             great
             solemnity
             and
             concourse
             of
             people
             ;
             Masse
             being
             first
             sung
             in
             St.
             Mark
             's
             Church
             ,
             which
             
               Don
               Gusman
               de
               Silva
            
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             King
             's
             Embassadour
             ,
             did
             celebrate
             ,
             the
             Doge
             and
             Senate
             intervening
             ,
             and
             the
             Embassadour's
             of
             Princes
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Prelates
             ;
             who
             went
             out
             afterwards
             in
             Procession
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             into
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             which
             was
             hung
             with
             Tapestry
             ,
             and
             other
             rich
             adornments
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Doge
             was
             come
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             Proclamations
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             proclaimed
             by
             a
             Cryer
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             words
             dictated
             unto
             him
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             ,
             
               That
               on
               the
            
             20th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             
               in
               the
               city
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Pope
            
             Pius
             Quintus
             ,
             
               a
               perpetuall
               league
               and
               confederacy
               was
               made
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               the
               common
               enemy
               ,
               between
               the
               See
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
            
             Venice
             ;
             
               leaving
               room
               therein
               for
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               upon
               such
               conditions
               ,
               as
               were
               particularly
               declared
               in
               the
               writing
               .
               That
               therefore
               every
               one
               was
               to
               beseech
               the
               divine
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               grant
               prosperous
               successe
               to
               the
               union
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               for
               the
               exaltation
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               universall
               good
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             These
             words
             were
             with
             silence
             heard
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             great
             applause
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             were
             accompanied
             by
             a
             great
             noise
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             Bells
             ,
             Drums
             ,
             and
             Trumpets
             ,
             with
             much
             universall
             joy
             .
             The
             League
             being
             thus
             proclaimed
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             prosecute
             the
             businesse
             more
             fervently
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             soliciting
             other
             Princes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             joyntly
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greater
             force
             ,
             make
             war
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             his
             nephew
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             Allessandrino
             ,
             to
             Portugall
             ,
             it
             being
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             and
             territories
             of
             that
             King
             were
             very
             fit
             ,
             to
             give
             aid
             and
             reputation
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             he
             having
             many
             armed
             Vessells
             ,
             and
             confining
             in
             his
             Indian
             territories
             ,
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             sent
             Commission
             likewise
             to
             
               Antonio
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             their
             Embassadour
             formerly
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             that
             (
             when
             he
             had
             dispatch'd
             
             his
             businesse
             with
             that
             King
             )
             
               he
               should
               passe
               on
               into
            
             Portugal
             ,
             
               to
               use
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               in
               the
               businesse
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               treated
               of
               ,
               in
               the
               Pope's
               name
               ;
               and
               this
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               antient
               friendship
               ,
               and
               continuall
               traffick
               ,
               which
               was
               between
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Portugal
             
               and
               that
               Nation
               .
               That
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               the
               hopes
               that
               it
               would
               be
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               the
               forces
               thereof
               encreased
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               had
               so
               enflamed
               the
               Venetians
               with
               a
               desire
               of
               war
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               not
               onely
               quite
               given
               over
               all
               treatie
               of
               peace
               ,
               but
               being
               constant
               to
               the
               resolution
               they
               had
               taken
               ,
               would
               not
               listen
               to
               any
               agreement
               .
               That
               therefore
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               had
               resolved
               ,
               to
               send
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Aix
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               chiefly
               to
               interpose
               himself
               in
               the
               businesse
               of
               agreement
               ;
               who
               being
               come
               to
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               shewed
               how
               zealous
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               of
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               did
               therefore
               offer
               all
               his
               endeavours
               and
               authority
               ,
               to
               put
               her
               into
               her
               former
               quiet
               condition
               of
               peace
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               ,
               these
               speeches
               were
               not
               listned
               unto
               ,
               but
               that
               when
               the
               French
               Embassadour
               ,
               alledging
               other
               respects
               ,
               would
               pursue
               his
               voyage
               ,
               the
               Senate
               acquainted
               the
               other
               confederates
               with
               what
               had
               past
               between
               him
               and
               them
               ,
               to
               free
               them
               of
               all
               jealousie
               ,
               and
               to
               incite
               them
               to
               provide
               for
               war
               ,
               as
               they
               themselves
               did
               solicitously
               ,
               taking
               Foot
               into
               pay
               in
               severall
               parts
               ,
               augmenting
               their
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               often
               wishing
               their
               Commanders
               at
               sea
               ,
               to
               have
               all
               things
               in
               readinesse
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Fleets
               should
               be
               joyned
               ,
               they
               might
               meet
               ,
               and
               fight
               the
               enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               their
               chief
               intent
               and
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Generall
             Veniero
             having
             received
             certain
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Gallies
             of
             
               Iovanni
               Lorredado
            
             ,
             and
             
               Collanne
               Drassio
               d●
               Cherso
            
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             towards
             Cefalonia
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             having
             pillaged
             the
             Islands
             of
             Zante
             and
             Cefalonia
             ,
             was
             advanced
             further
             ;
             went
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             as
             he
             intended
             before
             ;
             came
             to
             Reggio
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Messina
             ,
             having
             with
             him
             50
             small
             gallies
             ,
             6
             great
             ones
             ,
             and
             3
             ships
             .
             But
             the
             same
             Chersan-gally
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
               Francesco
               Trono
            
             ,
             staying
             behinde
             ,
             to
             inform
             themselves
             more
             particularly
             what
             way
             the
             enemy
             went
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             of
             Iteca
             ,
             they
             met
             unfortunately
             with
             ten
             of
             Caragiali's
             gallies
             ,
             who
             tarried
             to
             lay
             waste
             the
             lesser
             Drasio's
             gally
             making
             towards
             land
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             got
             safe
             into
             the
             channell
             of
             Corfu
             ;
             but
             Trono's
             putting
             to
             sea-ward
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             enemy
             ;
             who
             understanding
             by
             the
             prisoners
             which
             they
             took
             ,
             that
             our
             Generall
             was
             with
             no
             great
             forces
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             hasted
             thitherward
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Figaro
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             to
             Butintro
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             one
             daies
             stay
             ,
             they
             viewed
             the
             Island
             of
             Corfu
             ,
             but
             not
             doing
             any
             thing
             more
             then
             ;
             they
             went
             to
             the
             shores
             of
             Sopoto
             ,
             whither
             many
             men
             were
             come
             from
             land
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             
               Lazaro
               Scioni
            
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             mightily
             afeard
             at
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             abandoned
             it
             ;
             so
             it
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             without
             any
             dispute
             .
             Sopoto
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             garrisoned
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             made
             presently
             for
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Bashaw
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             ,
             either
             ou●
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             making
             more
             prey
             ,
             or
             by
             pride
             and
             barbarous
             boasting
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             say
             ,
             He
             had
             failed
             so
             far
             victoriously
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             daring
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             near
             the
             very
             city
             of
             Venice
             ,
             making
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             Arms
             be
             felt
             every
             where
             :
             or
             else
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             afterwards
             conceived
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             effects
             shewed
             ,
             to
             
             bring
             safety
             and
             reputation
             by
             these
             forces
             ,
             to
             their
             affairs
             in
             Albania
             ,
             where
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             risen
             in
             severall
             parts
             ,
             who
             were
             fierce
             men
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             well
             tolerate
             the
             yoke
             of
             Turkish
             slavery
             .
             By
             which
             risings
             ,
             whilst
             men
             hoped
             easily
             to
             take
             Alessio
             and
             Scutari
             ,
             they
             hastned
             the
             losse
             of
             Antiveri
             and
             Dolcigno
             ,
             whereunto
             many
             land-forces
             were
             already
             drawn
             near
             ;
             for
             the
             St.
             Iac●●●
             of
             
               Scopia
               ,
               Durazzo
            
             ,
             and
             Ducagini
             were
             joyned
             together
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             Army
             amounted
             to
             above
             5000
             men
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             ten
             great
             guns
             ,
             and
             many
             lesser
             .
             The
             Marcovicchans
             ,
             who
             had
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             had
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             some
             strong
             passes
             ,
             which
             hindered
             the
             enemies
             Army
             from
             going
             to
             Antiveri
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             garrison
             of
             Dolcigno
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             country
             people
             ,
             had
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             Corno
             ,
             and
             St.
             Georgio
             ,
             places
             upon
             the
             Botana
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             narrow
             ,
             and
             very
             advantagiously
             seated
             ,
             a
             few
             might
             keep
             a
             great
             many
             out
             .
             
               Nicolo
               Suriano
            
             was
             likewise
             very
             seasonably
             come
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             who
             hearing
             what
             eminent
             danger
             Dolcigno
             was
             in
             ,
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             a
             good
             relief
             of
             men
             from
             Cataro
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             guards
             were
             made
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             the
             passes
             better
             secured
             :
             And
             a
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             entring
             with
             two
             gallies
             into
             the
             River
             of
             Boiana
             ,
             they
             disturbed
             and
             damnified
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             encamped
             about
             those
             shores
             ,
             by
             frequent
             shot
             ;
             so
             as
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Turks
             were
             doubtfull
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             kept
             aloof
             off
             .
             But
             hearing
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             advanced
             ,
             the
             two
             gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Michiele
               Barbarigo
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Pietro
               Bartalazzi
            
             ,
             of
             Zara
             ,
             went
             from
             those
             shores
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             Fleet
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             according
             to
             orders
             received
             from
             the
             Generall
             ,
             though
             their
             diligence
             therein
             proved
             unfortunate
             ;
             for
             meeting
             with
             some
             Turkish
             gallies
             ,
             they
             were
             taken
             by
             them
             .
             The
             newes
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             made
             those
             foot
             be
             likewise
             sent
             for
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             were
             upon
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             passes
             into
             Dolcigno
             ,
             it
             being
             feared
             ,
             that
             to
             weaken
             the
             garrison
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             badly
             walled
             ,
             especially
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             danger
             greater
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             country
             people
             who
             were
             up
             ,
             being
             terrified
             ,
             and
             wanting
             both
             Arms
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             did
             likewise
             abandon
             the
             passes
             ,
             leaving
             the
             enemy's
             Army
             free
             entrance
             ;
             by
             whose
             advancing
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             still
             continuing
             newes
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             those
             of
             Dolcigno
             being
             sorely
             affraid
             ,
             and
             thinking
             themselves
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             so
             great
             a
             power
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             small
             numbers
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Town
             was
             not
             strong
             either
             by
             nature
             nor
             art
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             propounding
             the
             last
             desperate
             tearms
             ,
             of
             taking
             away
             the
             Artillery
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             of
             embarcking
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             could
             of
             theirs
             ,
             in
             some
             small
             Vessells
             ,
             and
             of
             getting
             safe
             to
             Cataro
             ,
             burning
             and
             ruinating
             the
             Town
             themselves
             ,
             so
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             &
             from
             being
             serviceable
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             whilst
             being
             yet
             rather
             resolved
             to
             fly
             ,
             then
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             
               Nicolo
               Suriano
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sciarra
               Martiningo
            
             ,
             returned
             with
             fresh
             succour
             ,
             who
             entring
             the
             Town
             ,
             appeased
             the
             tumult
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             comforting
             the
             mindes
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             confused
             through
             fear
             ,
             they
             made
             them
             prepare
             for
             defence
             .
             The
             enemie's
             
             Camp
             this
             mean
             while
             approached
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             with
             six
             piece
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             they
             quickly
             deprived
             our
             men
             of
             all
             defence
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             good
             band
             of
             Janisaries
             ,
             began
             already
             to
             prepare
             to
             give
             an
             assault
             .
             Wherefore
             Martiningo
             not
             hoping
             long
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             were
             suddenly
             recruited
             by
             a
             great
             supply
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             that
             Suriano
             should
             return
             to
             Cataro
             with
             his
             gallies
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             him
             a
             good
             company
             of
             French
             foot
             ,
             whom
             not
             long
             before
             he
             had
             conducted
             into
             Cataro
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             speedily
             done
             ,
             all
             that
             could
             being
             first
             taken
             from
             out
             his
             gallies
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             garrison
             of
             the
             Town
             was
             recruited
             .
             These
             helps
             kept
             the
             defendants
             a
             while
             in
             heart
             .
             But
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             still
             advancing
             ,
             and
             Suriano
             being
             forc'd
             therefore
             to
             go
             from
             those
             shores
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             seazed
             on
             by
             excessive
             fear
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             Martiningo
             being
             then
             ill-disposed
             ,
             who
             standing
             underneath
             the
             walls
             ,
             had
             a
             stone
             which
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             bereaving
             him
             of
             his
             sense
             ,
             made
             him
             for
             a
             while
             be
             thought
             dead
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             behave
             himself
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             required
             .
             Wherefore
             despairing
             to
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             that
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             plaid
             upon
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             materialls
             for
             Rampiers
             ,
             nor
             sufficient
             ammunition
             ;
             after
             having
             withstood
             battery
             twelve
             daies
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             yield
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Town
             in
             the
             Bashaw's
             possession
             ,
             which
             he
             received
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             saving
             all
             their
             lives
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             of
             allowing
             them
             four
             ships
             ,
             to
             carry
             as
             many
             to
             Ragugi
             as
             would
             depart
             thither
             ,
             and
             of
             treating
             those
             well
             that
             would
             tarry
             there
             ;
             and
             with
             particular
             permission
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             march
             out
             with
             their
             arms
             and
             colours
             :
             Which
             conditions
             were
             afterwards
             but
             badly
             observed
             ,
             for
             some
             contention
             arising
             hereupon
             ,
             between
             Pertaw
             ,
             and
             Acmat
             Bashaw
             ,
             were
             it
             true
             or
             fained
             ,
             they
             took
             occasion
             to
             deal
             hardly
             with
             those
             miserable
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             submitted
             themselves
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             making
             the
             souldiers
             and
             most
             of
             the
             townsmen
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             putting
             many
             valiant
             Albanesian
             souldiers
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             They
             kept
             their
             word
             onely
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             to
             Martiningo
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             few
             others
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             whom
             they
             conveyed
             safe
             to
             
               Ragugi
               .
               Dolcigno
            
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             Army
             marched
             suddenly
             towards
             Antiveri
             ,
             where
             all
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             neighbours
             successe
             ,
             were
             full
             of
             fear
             ,
             though
             the
             Town
             ,
             being
             four
             miles
             from
             the
             shoar
             ,
             was
             safe
             from
             any
             fear
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             the
             Governour
             ,
             not
             waiting
             till
             the
             Camp
             drew
             nearer
             ,
             sent
             the
             keys
             by
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             town
             to
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             afterwards
             sentenced
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             perpetuall
             banishment
             .
             And
             the
             
               Buduani
               ,
               Agostino
               Pasquillio
            
             their
             Governour
             being
             already
             gone
             ,
             forsook
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             save
             themselves
             in
             Cataro
             ,
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             were
             most
             of
             them
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             town
             was
             first
             sack'd
             ,
             then
             burnt
             .
             All
             things
             were
             now
             so
             full
             of
             terrour
             ,
             flight
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             rapine
             ,
             as
             those
             miserable
             Inhabitants
             proceeded
             not
             by
             any
             counsell
             ,
             but
             by
             dispair
             ,
             whereby
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             country
             became
             more
             certain
             to
             the
             enemy
             .
             Uluzzali
             being
             thus
             gone
             with
             fifteen
             gallies
             to
             Curzola
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             much
             prey
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             drew
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             (
             though
             there
             were
             but
             few
             inhabitants
             in
             it
             )
             being
             at
             first
             
             beaten
             back
             by
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             he
             forbore
             attempting
             it
             any
             more
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             by
             a
             notable
             example
             ,
             40
             men
             onely
             ,
             making
             women
             put
             on
             military
             apparell
             ,
             and
             appear
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             number
             of
             the
             defendants
             seem
             the
             more
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             to
             save
             that
             Town
             from
             utter
             ruine
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             Enemie
             .
             Thus
             Uluzzali
             departed
             from
             Curzola
             ,
             and
             taking
             with
             him
             some
             Gallies
             of
             Caracosa
             ,
             went
             to
             plunder
             the
             Island
             of
             Liesena
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             void
             of
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             at
             this
             time
             very
             much
             afflicted
             ,
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             entred
             with
             so
             powerfull
             a
             Fleet
             into
             their
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             did
             stil
             advance
             further
             ,
             leaving
             sad
             marks
             of
             misery
             wheresoever
             they
             went
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             so
             many
             armed
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             sail
             with
             such
             out-ragein
             those
             Seas
             ,
             whereof
             they
             by
             ancient
             priviledge
             pretended
             possession
             :
             it
             seemed
             a
             strange
             spectacle
             to
             all
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             provisions
             were
             made
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             onely
             example
             ,
             which
             had
             dispised
             the
             power
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             had
             kept
             her selfe
             for
             so
             many
             ages
             free
             from
             being
             injured
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ;
             It
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             her
             scituation
             ,
             (
             the
             miracle
             of
             nature
             )
             but
             the
             so
             many
             forces
             which
             she
             had
             then
             at
             Sea
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             to
             secure
             her
             from
             all
             present
             danger
             :
             the
             Fleet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             tarry
             on
             those
             shores
             ,
             which
             were
             every
             where
             exposed
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             winds
             ,
             and
             it
             not
             being
             likely
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             having
             so
             many
             Forces
             of
             the
             enemy
             behind
             them
             ,
             as
             were
             those
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             Colleagues
             ,
             would
             advance
             any
             further
             ,
             nor
             busie
             themselves
             in
             any
             the
             least
             enterprise
             which
             might
             detain
             them
             longer
             ;
             yet
             since
             not
             to
             fear
             great
             dangers
             ,
             though
             far
             off
             ,
             was
             thought
             no
             rash
             advice
             ;
             the
             Senators
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             leave
             nothing
             to
             Fortune
             ,
             thought
             fit
             diligently
             to
             munite
             their
             shores
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             City
             walls
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             so
             insolent
             an
             enemy
             might
             know
             the
             vanity
             of
             his
             presumption
             .
             
               Vicenzo
               Moresini
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Senators
             ,
             was
             made
             Generall
             upon
             the
             shores
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             were
             added
             six
             other
             Senators
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             assist
             him
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ;
             
               Daniele
               Veniero
               ,
               Maro
               Iustiniano
               ,
               Girolimo
               Contarini
               ,
               Francesco
               Michiele
               ,
               Lorenzo
               Soranzo
               ,
            
             and
             
               Andrea
               Bernardo
            
             .
             The
             Washes
             ,
             or
             Moorish
             grounds
             ,
             whereon
             the
             City
             of
             Venice
             is
             placed
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             salt-water
             ,
             founded
             upon
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             invironed
             by
             ,
             an
             almost
             perpetuall
             shore
             ,
             which
             extends
             it selfe
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             miles
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Adice
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Piave
             ,
             renders
             that
             Creek
             which
             is
             therein
             inclosed
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             not
             now
             above
             five
             miles
             over
             in
             the
             broadest
             parts
             ,
             though
             in
             ancient
             times
             it
             inlarged
             it self
             for
             above
             thirty
             miles
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             Euganean
             Mountains
             )
             safe
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             winds
             .
             This
             shore
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             cut
             through
             in
             sundry
             parts
             by
             short
             intervalls
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Sea-waters
             come
             freely
             into
             every
             part
             by
             the
             Lake
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             Navigation
             is
             also
             open
             to
             ships
             .
             That
             which
             is
             nearest
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             most
             commodious
             ,
             most
             Vessels
             enter
             and
             go
             out
             ,
             is
             called
             
               Porto
               St.
               Nicolo
            
             :
             over
             against
             which
             stands
             a
             Castle
             of
             egregious
             Workmanship
             and
             art
             ,
             wherein
             much
             Artillery
             may
             be
             placed
             ,
             which
             shooting
             continually
             upon
             any
             Vessels
             which
             should
             indeavour
             
             to
             get
             in
             by
             force
             ,
             suffers
             them
             not
             easily
             to
             enter
             .
             
               Luigi
               Grimani
            
             was
             made
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             good
             many
             foot
             and
             gunners
             allowed
             him
             .
             And
             from
             this
             Castle
             ,
             to
             the
             opposite
             shore
             ,
             was
             drawn
             a
             strong
             chain
             ,
             which
             blockt
             up
             the
             whole
             channell
             :
             Behind
             which
             they
             placed
             three
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             bodies
             of
             smaller
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             Ports
             were
             easily
             secured
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             shallownesse
             ,
             crookednesse
             ,
             and
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             channels
             which
             lead
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Divers
             
               Corps
               de
               Guard
            
             ,
             were
             likewise
             placed
             in
             severall
             requisite
             parts
             of
             those
             shores
             ,
             and
             200
             
               Gens
               d'
               Armes
            
             were
             added
             to
             a
             number
             of
             foot
             ;
             all
             the
             other
             Leaders
             being
             brought
             to
             muster
             near
             the
             City
             .
             There
             was
             a
             large
             and
             continued
             Cawsie
             drawn
             upon
             the
             shores
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             might
             commodiously
             pass
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             
               Iulio
               Sovorgniano
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             charge
             given
             him
             of
             managing
             all
             that
             appertain'd
             to
             the
             Militia
             upon
             the
             shores
             ,
             having
             designed
             to
             tarry
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             himselfe
             with
             4000
             foot
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             turn
             and
             winde
             every
             where
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             upon
             all
             occasions
             have
             a
             safe
             and
             commodious
             receptacle
             upon
             the
             shore
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             preservation
             of
             Port
             St.
             Nicolo
             ,
             did
             secure
             the
             whole
             ;
             It
             was
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             Fort
             there
             ,
             drawing
             a
             line
             which
             looked
             tovvards
             Malamocco
             ,
             vvhich
             beginning
             from
             the
             Washes
             ,
             ended
             upon
             the
             Sea-shore
             :
             the
             part
             vvithin
             was
             left
             open
             for
             the
             conveniency
             and
             use
             of
             the
             defendants
             ,
             and
             that
             vvithout
             ,
             was
             flanckt
             and
             secured
             by
             a
             well
             woven
             Palesado
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             Travers
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             intire
             perfect
             Bulwork
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             ends
             thereof
             two
             halfe
             Bulworks
             .
             Thus
             vvas
             all
             that
             part
             of
             the
             shore
             secured
             ,
             which
             extends
             it selfe
             from
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Nicolo
             in
             an
             acute
             form
             ,
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             a
             place
             very
             fit
             to
             receive
             upon
             any
             occasion
             a
             number
             of
             men
             .
             Some
             other
             Forts
             were
             likevvise
             made
             in
             an
             octangular
             form
             ,
             vvithin
             the
             wash
             in
             the
             Velma
             ,
             whither
             great
             Vessels
             could
             not
             come
             ,
             vvhereby
             the
             Havens
             of
             Malamocco
             and
             Chioggia
             were
             secured
             ;
             by
             the
             Artillery
             vvhereof
             ,
             and
             vvherewith
             they
             vvere
             furnished
             ,
             the
             entrance
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             those
             Ports
             might
             be
             easily
             impeded
             ,
             and
             the
             channels
             ,
             and
             neighbouring
             shores
             secured
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             having
             made
             these
             provisions
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             proceed
             vvisely
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             circumspection
             ,
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             importance
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             not
             by
             their
             negligence
             invite
             the
             enemy
             to
             do
             some
             shame
             unto
             the
             City
             :
             it
             vvas
             soon
             knovvn
             ,
             as
             it
             vvas
             at
             first
             imagined
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             needlesse
             .
             For
             Uluzzali
             vvhen
             he
             had
             sackt
             the
             Islands
             of
             Liesena
             and
             Curzola
             ,
             turn'd
             suddenly
             back
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             vvho
             vvas
             gone
             vvith
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             channel
             of
             Cataro
             ,
             vvhere
             having
             staid
             a
             vvhile
             ,
             and
             demanded
             the
             Fort
             ,
             but
             made
             no
             attempt
             ;
             were
             it
             either
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             had
             the
             courage
             to
             do
             any
             important
             action
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             grevv
             more
             jelaous
             of
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             hastened
             tovvards
             Vallona
             ,
             where
             re-inforcing
             the
             Fleet
             with
             many
             men
             ,
             having
             sent
             severall
             gallies
             to
             several
             parts
             ,
             to
             inform
             himselfe
             more
             particularly
             of
             the
             confederates
             Fleet
             :
             he
             vvent
             towards
             
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Pazu
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             vvas
             to
             vievv
             the
             Mandracchio
             ;
             and
             vvhen
             the
             gallies
             vvere
             gone
             from
             Butrinto
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             went
             several
             times
             about
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             having
             diligently
             considered
             the
             scituation
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             vvell
             agree
             vvithin
             themselves
             vvhat
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             many
             souldiers
             being
             this
             mean
             vvhile
             gone
             on
             land
             from
             out
             of
             lesser
             boats
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             pillage
             ;
             they
             fell
             upon
             an
             ambush
             of
             our
             light
             Horse
             ,
             which
             vvas
             laid
             by
             Captain
             
               George
               Mormori
            
             ,
             vvhere
             they
             vvere
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             either
             slain
             ,
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             vvhich
             Cassan
             ,
             named
             Baffo
             ,
             vvas
             one
             ,
             a
             Renegado
             Candian
             ,
             famous
             for
             his
             experience
             at
             Sea
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             famous
             for
             his
             cruelty
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             vvhole
             Fleet
             drevv
             near
             ,
             and
             vvere
             shot
             at
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             prejudiced
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Cannoneers
             want
             of
             experience
             .
             And
             being
             past
             on
             about
             a
             mile
             ,
             they
             landed
             a
             great
             many
             men
             at
             Potamo
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             assault
             the
             Suburbs
             ;
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             the
             Passes
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             detain
             them
             .
             
               Philippo
               Roncone
            
             ,
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             with
             400
             foot
             ,
             part
             Grecians
             ,
             part
             Italians
             ,
             who
             seeing
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             into
             the
             plain
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             a
             succour
             of
             more
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             making
             the
             Turks
             do
             the
             like
             :
             But
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             having
             landed
             more
             foot
             ,
             together
             with
             600
             Horse
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             at
             Butrinto
             ;
             they
             attempted
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Castel
               St.
               Angelo
            
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             a
             harder
             businesse
             then
             they
             had
             thought
             ,
             they
             gave
             it
             over
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             some
             signe
             of
             their
             barbarousness
             ,
             for
             they
             fired
             many
             Houses
             and
             Churches
             ,
             destroying
             almost
             all
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             vineyards
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             they
             quit
             the
             Island
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             had
             taken
             order
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Enemy
             should
             keep
             about
             the
             Island
             ,
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Fort
             should
             alwaies
             stand
             open
             ,
             secured
             by
             a
             good
             body
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             growing
             more
             bold
             ,
             by
             the
             appearing
             fearfulnesse
             of
             those
             that
             were
             within
             :
             and
             they
             had
             also
             forc'd
             the
             Enemy
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             Fort
             ,
             to
             change
             his
             station
             more
             then
             once
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             the
             more
             grieved
             at
             these
             miseries
             ,
             for
             that
             having
             hoped
             for
             aid
             from
             the
             League
             ,
             they
             found
             that
             they
             had
             not
             only
             failed
             in
             their
             expected
             good
             thereby
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             had
             altered
             their
             first
             design
             ,
             and
             imploy'd
             their
             forces
             much
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             ;
             for
             their
             having
             ordered
             the
             gallies
             of
             Candia
             ,
             to
             go
             forthwith
             to
             Messina
             ,
             to
             joyn
             all
             their
             forces
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             made
             them
             fear
             the
             successe
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             not
             having
             any
             certain
             intelligence
             that
             it
             had
             been
             as
             yet
             relieved
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             very
             well
             have
             heard
             ;
             for
             that
             there
             being
             so
             many
             gallies
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             being
             far
             off
             from
             those
             Seas
             ,
             our
             men
             could
             not
             have
             been
             kept
             from
             succouring
             Famagosta
             .
             So
             also
             ,
             by
             expecting
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             with
             the
             intire
             forces
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             to
             hinder
             the
             hopes
             of
             better
             affairs
             ;
             their
             Generall
             stood
             idly
             looking
             on
             so
             many
             injuries
             and
             out-rages
             done
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             without
             taking
             any
             revenge
             .
             So
             it
             being
             very
             hard
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             ,
             amidst
             
             so
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             they
             set
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             solicite
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             comming
             ,
             which
             they
             chiefly
             did
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             
               shewing
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               perswasions
               chiefly
               ,
               they
               had
               given
               over
               all
               treaty
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               time
               of
               adverse
               fortune
               ,
               when
               more
               mischiefe
               was
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               then
               good
               hoped
               for
               by
               continuing
               in
               Arms
               ,
               they
               had
               imbraced
               advices
               which
               peradventure
               were
               more
               generous
               then
               usefull
               ;
               so
               to
               preserve
               the
               ancient
               dignity
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               that
               holy
               See
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               seem
               to
               distrust
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               ;
               but
               that
               whereas
               they
               had
               not
               failed
               in
               their
               part
               ,
               nor
               had
               retarded
               the
               businesse
               for
               any
               expence
               or
               danger
               ,
               they
               found
               that
               the
               Colleagues
               had
               not
               use
               ●●
               like
               diligence
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               League
               which
               was
               made
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               would
               redound
               to
               the
               shame
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               particular
               prejudice
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               :
               That
               it
               was
               too
               apparent
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               lesse
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               prejudice
               to
               all
               other
               proceedings
               the
               losse
               of
            
             Famagosta
             
               would
               prove
               ,
               wherein
               so
               many
               important
               consequences
               consisted
               ,
               as
               to
               preserve
               her
               ,
               questionlesse
               they
               were
               to
               finde
               o●t
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               the
               Enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               so
               great
               hopes
               to
               pass
               victoriously
               into
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               and
               free
            
             Famagosta
             
               from
               being
               besieged
               ,
               whence
               the
               recovery
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               would
               quickly
               insue
               ,
               and
               the
               distruction
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               wasted
               by
               its
               own
               wants
               ,
               and
               way
               would
               be
               made
               for
               greater
               acquisition
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             held
             these
             things
             to
             be
             very
             just
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             solicitous
             therein
             .
             He
             heard
             all
             men
             willingly
             ,
             desired
             them
             to
             be
             mindful
             of
             fitting
             remedies
             against
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             ;
             and
             interposed
             his
             means
             and
             authority
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             which
             might
             further
             the
             League
             .
             He
             dispatcht
             expresse
             Messengers
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             renewed
             his
             indeavours
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Court
             ,
             whither
             Cardinal
             Allessandrino
             was
             already
             come
             ,
             who
             carried
             Letters
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             he
             told
             him
             ;
             
               That
               he
               never
               desired
               any
               thing
               more
               fervently
               ,
               then
               prosperity
               to
               the
               League
               ;
               that
               nothing
               had
               ever
               been
               more
               sutable
               to
               the
               worth
               and
               power
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               or
               which
               might
               purchase
               him
               greater
               ,
               or
               more
               reall
               glory
               .
               That
               he
               had
               much
               desired
               to
               come
               himselfe
               in
               person
               to
               make
               this
               desire
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               necessitities
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               might
               acquire
               singular
               merit
               ;
               but
               that
               ,
               since
               the
               imperfections
               of
               old
               age
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               he
               had
               sent
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               Cardinall
            
             Alessandrino
             
               to
               him
               ,
               whom
               he
               loved
               as
               his
               Son
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               the
               more
               lively
               represent
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               perform
               that
               office
               the
               more
               effectually
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Legate
             was
             very
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             met
             by
             himselfe
             and
             his
             whole
             Court
             ,
             at
             the
             utmost
             precincts
             of
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             back
             with
             an
             answer
             ful
             of
             affectionate
             expressions
             ,
             and
             fair
             promises
             ;
             wherein
             the
             King
             laboured
             to
             shew
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               been
               alwaies
               very
               ready
               to
               be
               serviceable
               to
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               particularly
               now
               upon
               occasion
               of
               this
               League
               ,
               towards
               the
               prosperous
               proceedings
               whereof
               ,
               he
               had
               resolved
               that
            
             Don
             John
             
               should
               winter
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Gallies
               in
            
             Sicily
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               readier
               the
               next
               spring
               ,
               to
               doe
               what
               should
               be
               resolved
               of
               in
            
             Rome
             ;
             
               and
               that
               though
               he
               had
               oft-times
               used
               his
               Authority
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               in
               exhorting
               him
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               umon
               ;
               yet
               he
               would
               now
               again
               send
            
             Don
             Pietro
             Fastardo
             
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
            
             Cesar
             
               knowing
               more
               expresly
               that
               this
               was
               his
               desire
               ,
               
               and
               being
               sure
               ,
               that
               his
               encouragement
               would
               oblige
               him
               to
               maintain
               it
               ,
               ●●e
               might
               the
               more
               willingly
               resolve
               to
               do
               so
               .
            
             But
             howsoever
             the
             slownesse
             of
             the
             Fleet
             's
             meeting
             ,
             did
             much
             lessen
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             made
             no
             belief
             be
             given
             to
             the
             speeches
             ,
             whereby
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             stability
             of
             its
             forces
             were
             amplified
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             other
             Princes
             more
             cool
             therein
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             Cardinall
             Comend●ne
             being
             gone
             into
             Germany
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             into
             Poland
             ,
             to
             perform
             his
             Embassy
             ,
             his
             endeavours
             were
             lesse
             efficacious
             ,
             and
             lesse
             belief
             was
             given
             to
             his
             promises
             :
             for
             it
             was
             most
             assured
             ,
             that
             these
             Princes
             would
             not
             meddle
             in
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             should
             see
             it
             firmly
             setled
             ,
             that
             the
             confederacy
             should
             be
             long
             continued
             .
             So
             as
             (
             which
             redounded
             much
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             such
             a
             businesse
             )
             it
             was
             said
             by
             many
             in
             those
             Courts
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             serve
             the
             League
             onely
             in
             name
             ,
             and
             by
             giving
             it
             reputation
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             not
             actually
             concur
             therein
             ,
             with
             forces
             answerable
             to
             what
             was
             needfull
             .
             These
             speeches
             were
             the
             rather
             credited
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Fassardo's
             delay
             .
             Wherefore
             Cesar
             finding
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             perplexitie
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             many
             Letters
             and
             messages
             from
             the
             Bashaw
             of
             Buda
             ,
             which
             exhorted
             him
             to
             preserve
             peace
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             good
             and
             reall
             friendship
             and
             neighbourhood
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             hearing
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             keeping
             till
             then
             in
             Scopia
             ,
             made
             men
             doubtfull
             whither
             it
             would
             bend
             ;
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             send
             the
             Tribute
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             hinderance
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             nor
             did
             it
             bar
             him
             from
             declaring
             for
             it
             ,
             whensoever
             there
             should
             be
             a
             fitting
             time
             ;
             but
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             much
             inconvenienced
             ,
             by
             longer
             detaining
             the
             Tribute
             ;
             for
             Selino
             growing
             jealous
             of
             him
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             first
             to
             invade
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             not
             be
             provided
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             own
             particular
             troubles
             ,
             would
             encrease
             the
             mischief
             and
             danger
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             mightily
             troubled
             at
             these
             things
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Turks
             should
             be
             sure
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             troubled
             by
             any
             commotions
             of
             the
             Northern
             Provinces
             ,
             it
             would
             much
             prejudice
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             more
             endanger
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Agents
             consenting
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             offered
             Cesar
             to
             give
             him
             20000
             of
             the
             Leagues
             Foot
             ,
             and
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             more
             serviceable
             against
             the
             enemy
             on
             this
             side
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             other
             30000
             ,
             which
             remained
             by
             the
             tie
             of
             Articles
             ,
             would
             suffice
             for
             those
             enterprises
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             attempted
             by
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             on
             the
             maritine
             parts
             .
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             ,
             resident
             at
             Rome
             ,
             had
             oftentimes
             profest
             ,
             that
             his
             Master
             wanted
             no
             good-will
             ,
             but
             onely
             forces
             ,
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             the
             confederates
             would
             promise
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             doubtlesly
             declare
             for
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             that
             whole
             Germany
             ,
             being
             convinc'd
             at
             last
             by
             necessity
             and
             shame
             ,
             would
             joyn
             in
             this
             war
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             Poland
             and
             Muscovia
             would
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Yet
             all
             this
             would
             do
             no
             good
             ;
             for
             Cesar
             affirming
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             too
             late
             for
             him
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             assistance
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             scarcity
             of
             corn
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             year
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             have
             an
             Army
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             Harvest
             ;
             
             continued
             in
             his
             resolution
             of
             sending
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             making
             all
             men
             firmly
             believe
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             last
             unfortunate
             successe
             in
             the
             war
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             peace
             was
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             secure
             his
             Dominions
             from
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             .
             And
             thus
             stood
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             confederacy
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Venetians
             continued
             still
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             they
             were
             able
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             State
             :
             They
             resolved
             to
             create
             twenty
             five
             Governours
             ,
             whereof
             ten
             were
             forthwith
             to
             man
             their
             gallies
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             guarding
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             under
             the
             government
             of
             
               Filippo
               Bragadino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             had
             commission
             to
             cease
             on
             all
             sorts
             of
             Vessells
             ,
             whatsoever
             were
             then
             in
             those
             seas
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             in
             conveying
             victualls
             and
             garrisons
             into
             such
             places
             ,
             as
             were
             needfull
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             navigation
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             govern
             himself
             the
             better
             in
             the
             Generall
             's
             absence
             ,
             he
             had
             supream
             authority
             given
             .
             But
             there
             was
             much
             ado
             at
             this
             time
             to
             furnish
             the
             Fleet
             with
             souldiers
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             there
             was
             already
             5000
             Foot
             in
             Venice
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
               ,
               Pompeio
               da
               Castella
               ,
            
             and
             
               Galleazzo
               Farnese
            
             ;
             which
             being
             already
             embarqued
             in
             three
             great
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             shipping
             ,
             the
             passage
             being
             stopt
             up
             ,
             by
             the
             enemies
             comming
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             get
             thither
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             finde
             a
             speedy
             remedy
             for
             this
             ,
             
               Prospero
               Colonna
            
             was
             in
             great
             haste
             dispatch'd
             away
             to
             Napolls
             ,
             to
             raise
             1000
             Foot
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             to
             do
             .
             And
             Duke
             Atri
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             that
             had
             first
             offered
             themselves
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             were
             written
             unto
             ,
             to
             bring
             as
             many
             men
             as
             they
             could
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             the
             vice-Roy
             was
             desired
             to
             give
             leave
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             be
             had
             from
             thence
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             Venetian
             gallies
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             of
             Malta
             ,
             were
             in
             this
             interim
             brought
             to
             Messina
             ;
             and
             Iohn's
             comming
             was
             expected
             by
             all
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             with
             27
             gallies
             ,
             and
             5000
             Catalonian
             Foot
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             come
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Iuly
             to
             Genua
             ,
             where
             having
             staied
             a
             very
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             left
             Doria
             with
             12
             gallies
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             severall
             things
             which
             the
             Fleet
             wanted
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             Napolls
             ,
             where
             being
             received
             in
             great
             pomp
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Standard
             of
             Generall
             of
             the
             League
             delivered
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             him
             from
             the
             Pope
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             making
             the
             same
             haste
             ,
             and
             leaving
             30
             gallies
             to
             accompany
             the
             ships
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Messina
             ,
             where
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             expected
             by
             the
             Pope's
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Venetians
             Generalls
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             signe
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             for
             greater
             enterprises
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             make
             the
             enemy
             the
             more
             jealous
             of
             this
             union
             ,
             stayed
             there
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             onely
             waiting
             for
             Iohn's
             comming
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             mention
             being
             often
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             important
             things
             which
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             related
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             not
             amisse
             ,
             to
             say
             somewhat
             of
             his
             conditions
             and
             customs
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             illegitimately
             gotten
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             5th
             .
             upon
             Madam
             
               di
               Plombes
            
             ,
             a
             Flemish
             Lady
             ,
             and
             was
             acknowledged
             by
             his
             father
             for
             his
             true
             and
             naturall
             son
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             recommended
             
             to
             his
             Brother
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             not
             indowing
             him
             notwithstanding
             with
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             any
             particular
             State.
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             then
             about
             two
             and
             twenty
             years
             old
             ,
             of
             a
             very
             noble
             and
             gracious
             aspect
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             appeared
             to
             be
             greatly
             desirous
             of
             glory
             ;
             and
             excellent
             hopes
             were
             conceived
             of
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             every
             one
             thought
             that
             he
             would
             zealously
             imbrace
             this
             noble
             occasion
             of
             acquiring
             glory
             ,
             which
             fortune
             had
             presented
             him
             with
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             fit
             for
             his
             ancient
             Descent
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             generous
             mind
             :
             and
             some
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             his
             Brother
             had
             promised
             to
             make
             him
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             get
             in
             the
             Levant
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             willing
             to
             honour
             him
             with
             this
             Title
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             his
             name
             and
             person
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             not
             a
             little
             lessen
             his
             Authority
             ,
             by
             giving
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             to
             many
             of
             his
             Counsellours
             ;
             not
             without
             some
             doubt
             whether
             he
             had
             therein
             respect
             onely
             to
             moderate
             his
             youth
             ,
             or
             not
             also
             not
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             grow
             too
             great
             .
             These
             were
             
               Don
               Bernardino
               di
               Requasens
               ,
               Commandadore
               Magiore
            
             of
             
               Casteille
               :
               Don
               Alvaro
               di
               Bazzano
               ,
            
             Marquiss
             of
             S
             ta
             
               Croce
               ;
               Don
               Iovanni
               di
               Cardona
               ;
               il
               Conte
               di
               Piego
               :
               Antonio
               Doria
            
             ;
             and
             
               Carlo
               d'
               Avalos
            
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             afterwards
             added
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sessa
             ,
             and
             
               Ferrante
               Loffredo
            
             ,
             Marquiss
             of
             Trevico
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             men
             of
             great
             condition
             ,
             and
             highly
             esteem'd
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             by
             whose
             judgements
             all
             important
             affairs
             were
             govern'd
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             come
             to
             Genua
             ,
             he
             dispatcht
             away
             
               Michiel
               Moncada
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councell
             ,
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             voyage
             ,
             and
             to
             thank
             the
             Senate
             for
             the
             confidence
             they
             had
             put
             in
             him
             ,
             promising
             that
             he
             would
             carry
             himselfe
             so
             as
             they
             should
             never
             be
             deceived
             in
             the
             good
             opinion
             they
             had
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             shewing
             great
             readinesse
             to
             act
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             which
             welcome
             news
             they
             were
             all
             much
             cheered
             and
             incouraged
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Turks
             going
             from
             Corfu
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             with
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             returned
             to
             Butintro
             ,
             where
             staying
             some
             dayes
             to
             hear
             some
             tidings
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             &
             expecting
             new
             orders
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             they
             pass'd
             on
             to
             Pevesa
             ,
             where
             the
             Bashaw
             had
             certain
             news
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             and
             particular
             commission
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             the
             Christian
             Fleet.
             The
             Fort
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             after
             having
             resisted
             long
             and
             valiantly
             ,
             fell
             on
             the
             5th
             of
             August
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             sieges
             which
             hath
             hapned
             in
             our
             memory
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             in
             many
             former
             Ages
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             particular
             relation
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             future
             Ages
             .
          
           
             Famagosta
             
               is
               seated
               on
               the
               head
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               towards
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               in
               a
               flat
               shore
               upon
               the
               Seas
               ,
               whence
               it
               was
               called
               of
               old
               by
               the
            
             Grecians
             ,
             Amatunte
             ,
             
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               hid
               in
               the
               sands
               ;
               It
               stands
               almost
               in
               midst
               of
               a
               semicircle
               ,
               shaped
               out
               by
               two
               Promontories
               ,
            
             Carpassio
             ,
             and
             Pedaglio
             ,
             
               which
               by
               the
               modern
               are
               now
               called
               ,
               The
               one
            
             Capo
             di
             St.
             Andrea
             ,
             
               the
               other
            
             Capo
             della
             Greca
             ;
             
               The
               former
               thrusting
               out
               ,
               for
               above
            
             90
             
               miles
               ,
               and
               breaking
               the
               circle
               ,
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Island
               on
               the
               North
               side
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               acute
               point
               .
               This
               Country
               was
               formerly
               called
            
             Salaminia
             ,
             
               from
               the
               
               ancient
               City
            
             Salamina
             ,
             
               built
               by
            
             Tevero
             ,
             
               after
               the
               ruine
               of
            
             Troy
             ,
             
               which
               was
               afterwards
               called
            
             Costantia
             ,
             
               of
               which
               there
               are
               some
               signs
               yet
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               which
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               in
               remembrance
               of
               the
               ancient
               noblenesse
               of
               their
               City
               ,
               is
               now
               by
               those
               inhabitants
               called
               ,
               Old
            
             Famagosta
             .
             
               It
               hath
               a
               Haven
               lying
               between
               the
               East
               and
               the
               North
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               certain
               Shelves
               and
               Rocks
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               little
               divided
               in
               severall
               parts
               ,
               and
               withstanding
               the
               first
               waves
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               renders
               that
               little
               creek
               which
               is
               between
               them
               and
               the
               shore
               ,
               free
               from
               storms
               ;
               but
               being
               but
               shallow
               ,
               it
               is
               capable
               of
               but
               a
               few
               great
               Vessels
               .
               The
               mouth
               of
               the
               Haven
               ,
               which
               is
               turned
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               shut
               in
               by
               a
               chain
               fastned
               in
               a
               butting
               out
               ,
               which
               thrusts
               it self
               forth
            
             40
             
               paces
               beyond
               the
               Fort
               ;
               and
               a
               little
               Castle
               ,
               built
               after
               the
               ancient
               form
               with
               four
               Towers
               ,
               secures
               the
               whole
               Haven
               .
               This
               Fort
               was
               reduced
               into
               a
               square
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               imperfect
               form
               ;
               for
               extending
               it selfe
               on
               the
               part
               towards
               the
               Sea
               ,
               from
               the
               East
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               in
               crooked
               lines
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               great
               spaces
               ,
               the
               sides
               thereof
               are
               in
               some
               parts
               unequall
               :
               Of
               these
               ,
               two
               lie
               towards
               the
               shore
               ,
               and
               two
               look
               towards
               the
               Town
               ,
               in
               one
               of
               which
               there
               was
               a
               little
               Tower
               ,
               or
               Keep
               ,
               with
               six
               fronts
               ,
               called
            
             il
             Diamantino
             ,
             
               and
               here
               was
               the
               Gate
               called
            
             Limisso
             ;
             
               In
               the
               other
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               large
               Bulwork
               ,
               built
               but
               of
               late
               ,
               with
               double
               Flancks
               ,
               a
               good
               Front
               ,
               and
               with
               Origlions
               ,
               after
               the
               modern
               fashion
               .
               The
               whole
               Fort
               was
               little
               above
               two
               Italian
               miles
               in
               compasse
               ,
               all
               walled
               about
               with
               a
               wall
               of
               square
               soft
               stones
               ,
               chiefly
               on
               the
               side
               towards
               the
               Town
               ,
               where
               it
               was
            
             20
             
               foot
               broad
               ,
               with
               a
               plat-form
               of
               twelve
               paces
               ,
               upon
               which
               there
               was
               a
               Parapet
               above
               four
               foot
               high
               ;
               the
               ditch
               round
               about
               was
            
             12
             or
             15
             
               paces
               over
               ,
               digg'd
               out
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               the
               soft
               stone
               ;
               and
               where
               that
               wanted
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               counterscarfe
               made
               ●f
               Stone
               .
               About
               the
               walls
               there
               were
               many
               Towers
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               most
               part
               so
               narrow
               ,
               as
               but
               small
               peeces
               of
               Artillery
               could
               be
               made
               use
               of
               there
               :
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               which
               were
               greater
               ,
               and
               stood
               between
               the
               Gate
            
             Limisso
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Arsenal
             ,
             
               which
               were
               ,
               for
               their
               shapes
               sake
               ,
               called
               half
               Moors
               ,
               wanted
               not
               likewise
               for
               many
               faults
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               safer
               ,
               and
               more
               commodious
               for
               that
               they
               were
               made
               compass
               wise
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               had
               places
               to
               go
               out
               of
               ,
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               The
               parts
               about
               the
               Fort
               ,
               are
               all
               a
               plain
               Campagnia
               ,
               having
               onely
               some
               little
               houses
               towards
               the
               North-west
               ,
               which
               stand
               somewhat
               higher
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               little
               hills
               ,
               not
               above
               a
               mile
               from
               the
               city
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               thought
               the
               Enemy
               would
               have
               incamped
               ,
               both
               for
               that
               the
               Fort
               was
               weakest
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               commodiousnesse
               of
               some
               caverns
               under
               ground
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
            
             Famagostans
             
               dug'd
               out
               stones
               for
               their
               buildings
               ,
               wherein
               many
               men
               might
               lie
               safe
               :
               But
               the
               Turks
               finding
               that
               they
               could
               not
               well
               incamp
               there
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               they
               brought
               their
               whole
               campe
               to
               the
               opposite
               plain
               ,
               which
               extends
               it selfe
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               miles
               ,
               from
               the
               Fort
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               which
               was
               full
               of
               fine
               Gardens
               ,
               of
               Orenge
               trees
               ,
               and
               Cedars
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               sorts
               of
               fruit
               trees
               ,
               which
               were
               before
               much
               distroy'd
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               to
               bereave
               the
               Enemy
               of
               making
               use
               thereof
               ;
               yet
               they
               had
               the
               use
               of
               many
               wells
               of
               fresh
               water
               ,
               which
               served
               for
               use
               of
               the
               Gardens
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               a
               great
               refreshment
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               afflicted
               with
               excessive
               heat
               .
               The
               Turks
               had
               slackned
               the
               siege
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               the
               season
               ,
               and
               withdrawn
               themselves
               to
               winter
               in
               more
               commodious
               places
               further
               off
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               Navigation
               began
               to
               be
               safe
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               time
               fit
               for
               action
               drew
               
               near
               ,
               great
               store
               of
               Men
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               Victualls
               ,
               were
               brought
               to
               the
               camp
               by
               gallies
               ,
               and
               other
               vessels
               ,
               which
               past
               continually
               to
               the
               Island
               ,
               especially
               from
               the
               neighbouring
               shores
               of
            
             Caramania
             ,
             and
             Soria
             ,
             
               all
               men
               flocking
               so
               fast
               thither
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               above
            
             50000
             
               Turks
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             after
             Nicossia
             
               was
               taken
               ,
               many
               whereof
               were
               neither
               paid
               nor
               commanded
               ,
               but
               drawn
               onely
               out
               of
               hopes
               of
               booty
               ,
               which
               the
               Bashaw
               had
               cunningly
               given
               out
               ,
               should
               be
               greater
               than
               that
               of
            
             Nicossia
             ,
             
               in
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Turks
               boasting
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               usual
               manner
               ,
               of
               their
               numbers
               ,
               they
               in
               a
               threatning
               way
               sent
               word
               to
               the
               besieged
               ,
               by
               some
               that
               were
               come
               from
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               ransomming
               of
               prisoners
               ;
               that
               the
               grand
               Signor
               had
               sent
               so
               many
               men
               to
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               as
               if
               every
               one
               of
               them
               should
               throw
               but
               one
               shufle-full
               of
               earth
               in
               the
               ditches
               about
               the
               Fort
               ,
               they
               would
               fill
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               levell
               the
               way
               to
               mount
               the
               walls
               .
               The
               Army
               being
               recruited
               ,
               and
               sufficiently
               furnisht
               with
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               some
               great
               Guns
               being
               brought
               from
            
             Nicossia
             :
             
               the
               Turks
               began
               about
               the
               midst
               of
            
             Aprill
             
               to
               make
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               to
               draw
               near
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               Forts
               to
               batter
               it
               ;
               which
               Works
               were
               really
               of
               much
               labour
               ,
               and
               miraculous
               industry
               :
               for
               digging
               the
               earth
               from
               their
               winter
               quarters
               to
               the
               Fort
               ,
               which
               was
               for
               above
               three
               miles
               ;
               they
               made
               some
               wayes
               so
               large
               and
               so
               deep
               ,
               though
               in
               some
               places
               they
               met
               with
               Stone
               Mines
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               labour
               with
               Picaxes
               ,
               and
               Mattocks
               ;
               as
               not
               onely
               Foot
               ,
               but
               men
               on
               Horseback
               marched
               so
               well
               cover'd
               ,
               as
               the
               tops
               of
               their
               Lances
               could
               hardly
               be
               seen
               ;
               and
               being
               thereby
               safe
               from
               the
               shot
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               drew
               many
               Trenches
               athwart
               ,
               raising
               the
               earth
               so
               high
               above
               them
               ,
               as
               being
               able
               to
               work
               safely
               by
               day
               ,
               they
               perfected
               the
               work
               .
               These
               Trenches
               were
               so
               made
               ,
               as
               the
               Pioners
               throwing
               the
               earth
               they
               digg'd
               out
               very
               forwards
               ,
               there
               remained
               sufficient
               space
               between
               the
               ditch
               and
               the
               bank
               for
               the
               Souldiers
               to
               keep
               in
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               the
               earth
               that
               was
               thrown
               out
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               Parapet
               ,
               behind
               which
               they
               might
               with
               aim
               shoot
               at
               the
               walles
               .
               These
               Ditches
               ,
               and
               these
               Rampiers
               were
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               disposed
               of
               ,
               as
               the
               whole
               Army
               was
               safely
               lodged
               therein
               ,
               though
               very
               near
               the
               city
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               buried
               between
               those
               Mountains
               of
               earth
               ,
               so
               as
               from
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               nothing
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               could
               be
               seen
               ,
               but
               the
               tops
               of
               their
               Pavillions
               .
               In
               the
               same
               plain
               ,
               the
               Turks
               made
               ten
               Forts
               ,
               standing
               at
               severall
               distances
               ,
            
             50
             
               foot
               broad
               in
               the
               front
               ,
               which
               were
               secured
               with
               rafters
               of
               Oak
               woven
               together
               so
               artificially
               ,
               and
               so
               strong
               ,
               as
               the
               middle
               being
               fill'd
               with
               earth
               ,
               with
               bundles
               ,
               cinders
               ,
               sacks
               of
               wool
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               things
               those
               Forts
               were
               made
               defensible
               against
               any
               thing
               that
               could
               prejudice
               them
               :
               and
               if
               any
               of
               these
               works
               were
               at
               any
               time
               thrown
               downe
               by
               shot
               from
               the
               city
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               pioners
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               speedily
               restored
               to
               their
               former
               condition
               ;
               so
               as
               for
               above
               halfe
               a
               miles
               space
               ,
               from
               the
            
             Arsenall
             
               to
               the
            
             Limison
             
               Gate
               ,
               the
               walls
               were
               plai'd
               upon
               by
               continuall
               shot
               .
               These
               were
               the
               forces
               ,
               provisions
               ,
               and
               designs
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               defendants
               being
               made
               more
               industrious
               and
               vigilant
               ,
               prompted
               thereunto
               by
               their
               own
               gallantry
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               danger
               they
               were
               in
               ;
               the
               souldiers
               and
               citisens
               were
               not
               wanting
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               make
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               city
               .
               Thus
               at
               first
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               were
               not
               so
               many
               as
               might
               counterpoise
               the
               Assalliants
               forces
               )
               they
               sallyed
               often
               out
               to
               skirmish
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               disturb
               their
               works
               ,
               thereby
               to
               shew
               their
               generosity
               ,
               and
               to
               lessen
               the
               Enemies
               confidence
               .
               They
               were
               very
               diligent
               in
               
               securing
               the
               Parapets
               ,
               in
               making
               in-works
               ,
               in
               making
               new
               Cavalliers
               ,
               and
               in
               mending
               the
               old
               ones
               ,
               and
               sparing
               neither
               for
               labour
               nor
               ingenuity
               ;
               there
               was
               not
               any
               hour
               wherein
               they
               were
               idle
               ,
               nor
               any
               day
               wherein
               they
               had
               not
               new
               inventions
               .
               All
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               (
               whereof
               some
               new
               ones
               were
               cast
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               number
               still
               increased
               )
               were
               brought
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               wall
               where
               the
               battery
               was
               expected
               .
            
             Luigi
             Martiningo
             ,
             
               as
               Captain-Generall
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               had
               the
               particular
               care
               thereof
               who
               had
               six
               underneath
               him
               ,
               who
               commanded
               all
               the
               Cannonieres
               ,
               so
               as
               all
               things
               were
               very
               well
               ordered
               .
               They
               prepared
               likewise
               many
               artificiall
               fires
               ,
               to
               be
               used
               in
               severall
               manners
               ,
               which
               being
               made
               by
               excellent
               Masters
               ,
               did
               very
               good
               service
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               not
               fight
               at
               once
               against
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               own
               inconveniencies
               ;
               they
               put
               all
               uselesse
               people
               out
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               above
            
             8000
             ,
             
               which
               not
               being
               any
               ways
               injured
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               went
               to
               their
               country
               houses
               ,
               and
               mustering
               the
               rest
               ,
               there
               were
               found
               to
               be
            
             7000
             
               men
               fit
               for
               action
               in
               the
               city
            
             ;
             3500
             
               Italian
               foot
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               Grecians
               ,
               who
               behaved
               themselves
               with
               much
               valour
               and
               fidelity
               in
               these
               actions
               .
               These
               were
               still
               incouraged
               to
               defend
               the
               city
               out
               of
               hopes
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               ample
               rewards
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               things
               else
               ,
            
             Marc
             Antonio
             Bragadino
             ,
             
               who
               was
               then
               Captain
               of
            
             Famagosta
             ,
             
               and
               chief
               Magistrate
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               was
               very
               diligent
               ,
               and
               won
               much
               praise
               :
               and
               the
               danger
               increasing
               by
               the
               Enemies
               nearer
               approaches
               ,
            
             Bragadino
             
               sought
               to
               incourage
               the
               Souldiers
            
             ;
             Telling
             them
             the
             time
             was
             now
             come
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             to
             shew
             their
             true
             valour
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             them
             for
             these
             many
             last
             months
             nobly
             prepared
             to
             do
             .
             That
             no
             greater
             glory
             had
             hapned
             to
             any
             in
             this
             our
             age
             ,
             then
             what
             was
             novv
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             by
             preserving
             a
             Fort
             so
             far
             from
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             against
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ;
             nay
             by
             thereby
             keeping
             a
             flourishing
             Kingdom
             from
             being
             inslaved
             by
             Barbarians
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             you
             ,
             most
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             directing
             his
             speech
             to
             the
             Italians
             )
             com
             from
             parts
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             exposing
             your selves
             to
             the
             certain
             inconveniencies
             and
             great
             dangers
             of
             long
             Navigation
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             give
             good
             proof
             of
             your
             worth
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             merits
             ,
             to
             purchase
             the
             prime
             honours
             of
             the
             Militia
             ?
             You
             have
             now
             met
             with
             that
             you
             so
             much
             desired
             ;
             you
             have
             a
             large
             field
             wherein
             to
             exercise
             your
             patience
             ,
             your
             industry
             ,
             and
             all
             military
             virtues
             .
             This
             City
             being
             assaulted
             by
             powerfull
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             world
             being
             set
             upon
             the
             event
             of
             this
             siege
             :
             Nor
             is
             my
             confidence
             lesse
             in
             you
             Citisens
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             who
             have
             entred
             into
             this
             Militia
             ;
             who
             have
             given
             so
             good
             testimony
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             fidelity
             and
             constancy
             ,
             but
             of
             true
             valour
             ;
             Having
             performed
             all
             military
             actions
             as
             well
             and
             readily
             now
             ,
             as
             ever
             did
             any
             ancient
             Souldiers
             .
             Your
             generosity
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             let
             any
             other
             advance
             you
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             your selves
             ,
             country
             ,
             wives
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             estates
             ;
             every
             one
             of
             you
             will
             with
             a
             noble
             emulation
             ,
             seek
             to
             exceed
             other
             in
             pains-taking
             ,
             and
             in
             exposing
             your selves
             to
             danger
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Enemy
             any
             whit
             affright
             you
             ;
             for
             certainly
             it
             is
             lesse
             then
             it
             is
             noysed
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             then
             their
             empty
             Pavillions
             cunningly
             make
             shew
             of
             ;
             the
             most
             and
             valliantest
             of
             them
             being
             wasted
             ,
             partly
             by
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             them
             being
             gone
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             
             to
             enjoy
             the
             wealth
             they
             got
             ,
             at
             the
             sacking
             of
             Nicossia
             ,
             the
             example
             whereof
             ought
             to
             make
             you
             more
             vigilant
             ,
             but
             not
             more
             fearfull
             .
             For
             we
             are
             certain
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             valour
             nor
             industry
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             the
             defendants
             negligence
             ,
             who
             thought
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             bare
             walls
             ,
             not
             bodies
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             went
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             a
             City
             .
             The
             hopes
             we
             have
             of
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             may
             make
             even
             cowards
             valiant
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             none
             of
             you
             ought
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             thereby
             lessen
             your
             courage
             ,
             but
             rather
             place
             your
             hopes
             in
             your selves
             ,
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             you
             carry
             your
             fortune
             in
             your
             right
             hands
             .
             Thus
             ought
             all
             valiant
             men
             do
             ,
             whereunto
             you
             are
             perswaded
             by
             infinite
             examples
             ,
             where
             worth
             and
             fortitude
             of
             minde
             ,
             have
             overcome
             invincible
             difficulties
             .
             But
             we
             have
             an
             other
             greater
             hope
             of
             safety
             and
             victory
             ,
             since
             we
             defend
             so
             just
             a
             cause
             ,
             against
             so
             wicked
             and
             perfidious
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             peradventure
             divine
             providence
             hath
             permitted
             to
             be
             prosperous
             hitherto
             ,
             that
             the
             fortune
             of
             war
             altering
             ,
             their
             fall
             may
             be
             the
             greater
             .
             All
             humane
             and
             divine
             reason
             doth
             therefore
             perswade
             us
             ,
             to
             drive
             away
             all
             fear
             ,
             and
             to
             hope
             for
             good
             and
             happy
             successe
             ,
             from
             our
             own
             daring
             .
          
           
             
               These
               words
               were
               accompanied
               with
               great
               acclamations
               ,
               and
               expressions
               of
               joy
               ,
               every
               one
               striving
               to
               shew
               confidence
               ,
               and
               encouraging
               others
               readily
               ,
               to
               undergo
               labour
               and
               danger
               ;
               and
               the
               commanders
               to
               encourage
               their
               souldiers
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               words
               ,
               but
               by
               example
               ,
               having
               already
               excellently
               well
               ordered
               all
               the
               guards
               ,
               went
               themselves
               to
               lodge
               upon
               the
               walls
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               rampier
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               present
               at
               all
               actions
               ,
               and
               partake
               in
               labour
               and
               danger
               .
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               half
            
             May
             
               was
               over
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               were
               ready
               prepared
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               chiefly
               the
               souldiers
               mindes
               ,
               which
               were
               miraculously
               disposed
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               camp
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               city
               ,
               to
               give
               ,
               and
               to
               sustain
               the
               Assault
               .
               In
               which
               condition
               of
               affairs
               ,
               one
               morning
               ,
               at
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               they
               might
               discover
               from
               the
               walls
               ,
               all
               the
               sorts
               and
               trenches
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               furnish'd
               with
               great
               store
               of
               colours
               and
               launces
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               shout
               was
               heard
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               noise
               of
               Cymballs
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               like
               instruments
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               ,
               the
               Turks
               began
               to
               discharge
               their
               muskets
               and
               artillery
               ,
               continuing
               to
               shoot
               all
               the
               day-long
               ,
               to
               encrease
               courage
               in
               their
               own
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               infuse
               the
               more
               fear
               in
               ours
               .
               The
               enemy
               intended
               first
               ,
               to
               bereave
               the
               city
               of
               her
               defences
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               levelled
               their
               shot
               against
               the
               Parapets
               ,
               which
               were
               speedily
               re-erected
               by
               those
               within
               ,
               and
               made
               better
               then
               they
               were
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               received
               great
               security
               thereby
               .
               But
               beginning
               afterwards
               to
               shoot
               lower
               ,
               whereby
               they
               much
               prejudiced
               the
               walls
               ;
               those
               within
               were
               very
               diligent
               ,
               in
               mending
               by
               night
               ,
               what
               had
               been
               thrown
               down
               by
               day
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               infinite
               labour
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               the
               Turks
               getting
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               disturbed
               this
               their
               work
               ;
               for
               the
               enemy
               being
               already
               got
               with
               their
               trenches
               near
               the
               counterscarf
               ,
               they
               threw
               much
               earth
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               hollowing
               the
               wall
               of
               the
               counterscarf
               ,
               they
               made
               their
               passage
               safe
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               wall
               ,
               without
               being
               prejudiced
               by
               artillery
               from
               the
               half-moons
               ,
               which
               shot
               on
               their
               flanks
               ,
               and
               were
               a
               little
               
               damnified
               onely
               by
               some
               shot
               from
               the
               Cavalliers
               .
               But
               the
               city
               beginning
               to
               want
               powder
               ,
               it
               behoved
               them
               to
               be
               sparing
               thereof
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               cannoneers
               were
               forbid
               to
               shoot
               ,
               unlesse
               by
               order
               from
               their
               captains
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               given
               ,
               but
               upon
               great
               occasion
               .
               So
               as
               the
               greatest
               harm
               the
               enemy
               received
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               was
               ,
               by
               artificiall
               fires
               ;
               which
               were
               thrown
               down
               upon
               them
               from
               the
               walls
               ,
               which
               did
               disorder
               and
               kill
               many
               of
               them
               .
               They
               used
               some
               iron-balls
               full
               of
               fine
               powder
               ,
               like
               Granadoes
               ,
               which
               breaking
               into
               many
               pieces
               ,
               did
               at
               once
               give
               many
               mortall
               wounds
               .
               So
               as
               they
               began
               to
               make
               many
               mines
               ,
               especially
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Arsenall
               ;
               whereof
               those
               within
               found
               some
               ,
               and
               did
               very
               seasonably
               make
               use
               of
               that
               powder
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               preservation
               ,
               which
               was
               intended
               for
               their
               ruine
               .
               But
               the
               Turks
               had
               already
               placed
               many
            
             Corps
             de
             guard
             
               in
               the
               ditch
               ,
               and
               lay
               safe
               there
               in
               their
               tents
               ,
               being
               secured
               from
               harm
               by
               the
               diligence
               of
               the
               guards
               ,
               which
               attended
               the
               nearest
               neighbouring
               trenches
               ;
               who
               did
               so
               narrowly
               observe
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               our
               men
               ,
               as
               not
               any
               one
               could
               appear
               upon
               the
               walls
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               soon
               slain
               by
               the
               enemies
               musquet-shot
               .
               Mines
               were
               not
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               this
               mean
               while
               given
               over
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               one
               proved
               very
               prejudiciall
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Arsenall's
               half
               Moon
               ,
               which
               gave
               a
               notable
               example
               of
               the
               souldiers
               constancy
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               of
               their
               miserable
               condition
               ;
               for
               seeing
               the
               mine
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               bags
               of
               pouder
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               danger
               of
               that
               horrible
               death
               was
               certain
               ,
               they
               did
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               continue
               the
               wonted
               guard
               in
               the
               suspected
               place
               ,
               expecting
               hourly
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               were
               upon
               it
               ,
               should
               be
               blown
               up
               into
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               rent
               into
               a
               thousand
               pieces
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               fire
               ;
               as
               soon
               after
               hapned
               to
               a
               company
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               just
               then
               entred
               to
               relieve
               others
               ,
               that
               were
               upon
               that
               guard
               .
               The
               Mine
               made
               so
               horrible
               a
               noise
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               wall
               's
               solidity
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               quantity
               of
               pouder
               ,
               as
               the
               city
               seemed
               to
               be
               shaken
               with
               an
               earth-quake
               ;
               and
               the
               Turks
               began
               almost
               immediately
               to
               enter
               ,
               through
               the
               ruines
               ,
               made
               by
               this
               mine
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               an
               assault
               ,
               which
               endured
               with
               great
               fiercenesse
               ,
               for
               above
               five
               hours
               space
               :
               Our
               souldiers
               were
               so
               desirous
               to
               fight
               with
               the
               Turks
               neer
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               without
               making
               trial
               of
               their
               valour
               ,
               or
               without
               taking
               any
               revenge
               ;
               as
               every
               one
               strove
               to
               get
               into
               places
               of
               greatest
               danger
               ,
               every
               one
               would
               be
               present
               at
               every
               important
               action
               ,
               at
               all
               assaults
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               women
               vuying
               for
               valour
               with
               men
               ,
               came
               continually
               upon
               the
               walls
               ,
               bringing
               many
               things
               for
               the
               souldiers
               use
               .
               In
               this
               action
               ,
               our
               men
               lost
               above
               an
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               men
               ,
               amongst
               which
               ,
            
             Bernandino
             da
             Ugubio
             ,
             
               who
               had
               behaved
               himself
               gallantly
               ;
               and
            
             Pietro
             Conte
             ,
             Hercole
             Malatesta
             ,
             
               and
               other
               valiant
               commanders
               were
               dangerously
               wounded
               .
               The
               defendants
               retired
               then
               from
               this
               place
               ,
               which
               was
               broke
               open
               by
               the
               mine
               ,
               to
               their
               inward
               works
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               with
               great
               art
               ;
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               smalnesse
               of
               circuit
               ,
               were
               but
               of
               little
               use
               ;
               for
               the
               souldiers
               being
               to
               defend
               themselves
               at
               push
               of
               pike
               ,
               were
               much
               inconvenienced
               .
               In
               these
               works
               ,
               the
               industry
               of
            
             Mormori
             ,
             
               an
               Ingineer
               ,
               and
               of
            
             Marco
             Crivellatore
             ,
             
               a
               Venetian
               Captain
               of
               foot
               ,
               was
               chiefly
               commended
               ;
               for
               by
               their
               inventions
               ,
               two
               ranks
               of
               hogsheads
               full
               of
               earth
               ,
               joyned
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               upon
               them
               ,
               two
               ranks
               likewise
               of
               bags
               of
               wet
               earth
               ,
               well
               ramm'd
               in
               ,
               were
               placed
               ,
               behinde
               which
               ,
               convenient
               space
               was
               left
               ,
               for
               musketeers
               to
               stand
               safely
               ;
               
               which
               proved
               to
               be
               of
               notable
               advantage
               ;
               for
               the
               shot
               meeting
               with
               no
               solid
               resistance
               ,
               took
               away
               some
               of
               those
               bags
               ;
               the
               place
               whereof
               was
               suddenly
               fill'd
               up
               with
               more
               of
               the
               like
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               great
               hurt
               was
               done
               .
               By
               these
               inventions
               ,
               and
               by
               singular
               valour
               ,
               the
               enemy
               were
               long
               withstood
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               repu●st
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               they
               began
               to
               dispair
               ,
               of
               taking
               the
               city
               by
               this
               way
               :
               Wherefore
               betaking
               themselves
               to
               new
               inventions
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               build
               up
               other
               Forts
               neerer
               hand
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               might
               the
               more
               easily
               throw
               down
               the
               inward
               works
               ,
               and
               the
               cavaliers
               ,
               thereby
               to
               bereave
               our
               men
               of
               all
               defence
               ,
               and
               themselves
               of
               all
               impediments
               .
               And
               at
               the
               same
               time
               they
               shot
               continually
               into
               the
               city
               ,
               with
               mortar-pieces
               ,
               bullets
               of
               great
               weight
               ,
               which
               falling
               upon
               the
               houses
               ,
               broke
               down
               the
               roofs
               ,
               and
               slew
               the
               inhabitants
               .
               They
               shot
               likewise
               great
               number
               of
               arrowes
               ,
               shooting
               them
               up
               on
               high
               ,
               that
               falling
               down
               perpendicularly
               ,
               they
               might
               wound
               the
               heads
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               were
               upon
               the
               walls
               .
               They
               gave
               many
               allarums
               ,
               especially
               by
               night
               ,
               making
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               give
               an
               assault
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               they
               left
               the
               defendants
               no
               houres
               rest
               ,
               so
               to
               tire
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               discourage
               them
               ,
               with
               so
               continuall
               labour
               ;
               danger
               ,
               and
               watching
               .
               But
               at
               last
               ,
               finding
               that
               breaches
               made
               by
               mines
               ,
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               make
               way
               for
               their
               assaults
               ,
               they
               fell
               to
               work
               with
               their
               mat-hooks
               and
               pick-axes
               ,
               throwing
               down
               the
               walls
               ,
               and
               forcing
               them
               within
               to
               yet
               straiter
               in-works
               :
               So
               as
               things
               being
               brought
               to
               that
               passe
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               might
               get
               upon
               the
               walls
               in
               severall
               places
               ,
               the
               Commanders
               resolved
               to
               do
               their
               utmost
               ,
               and
               to
               assault
               the
               defendants
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               in
               severall
               parts
               ;
               who
               being
               few
               ,
               and
               employed
               in
               many
               actions
               ;
               they
               thought
               they
               would
               not
               be
               able
               long
               to
               withstand
               the
               violence
               of
               their
               assault
               .
            
             Mustafa
             
               made
               all
               things
               fitting
               for
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               prepared
               ;
               he
               would
               be
               present
               every
               where
               himself
               ,
               and
               going
               about
               ,
               sought
               to
               encourage
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               calling
               all
               the
               valiantest
               and
               most
               honourable
               by
               their
               names
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               minded
               them
               of
               their
               former
               actions
               ,
               of
               their
               praise
               and
               merit
               got
               by
               their
               valour
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               them
               to
               hope
               for
               greater
               things
               .
               As
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               sometimes
               threatned
               their
               cowardice
               with
               severe
               punishment
               ,
               promised
               sometimes
               great
               honour
               and
               rewards
               to
               their
               valour
               .
               He
               held
               forth
               unto
               them
               the
               booty
               and
               prey
               they
               were
               to
               get
               ,
               which
               he
               confirmed
               ,
               by
               their
               companions
               having
               enrich'd
               themselves
               at
            
             Nicossia
             .
             
               He
               entreated
               ,
               he
               conjured
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               victorious
               army
               incur
               any
               shame
               ;
               that
               they
               should
               not
               fear
               them
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               had
               ever
               been
               a
               terrour
               .
               He
               ●ad
               them
               remember
            
             Nicossia
             ,
             
               shewing
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               get
               another
               noble
               victory
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               war
               ,
               with
               more
               ease
               and
               advantage
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               enemy
               were
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               unexperienced
               in
               the
               true
               Militia
               :
               They
               therefore
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               mindfull
               of
               their
               invincible
               forces
               ,
               whereby
               they
               had
               got
               the
               glorious
               name
               of
               conquerours
               ,
               having
               hardly
               ever
               attempted
               any
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               not
               successfull
               ,
               teaching
               the
               world
               by
               their
               example
               ,
               that
               fortune
               of
               war
               obeys
               true
               valour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bashaw
               having
               much
               encouraged
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               with
               these
               and
               the
               like
               speeches
               ,
               would
               be
               present
               himself
               at
               the
               assault
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               seeing
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               &
               being
               seen
               himself
               by
               others
               ,
               he
               might
               by
               his
               advice
               ,
               provide
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               &
               by
               his
               presence
               encourage
               his
               souldiers
               .
               This
               assault
               proved
               terrible
               &
               dangerous
               ;
               the
               Turks
               fought
               valiantly
               ,
               hoping
               to
               get
               the
               city
               that
               day
               :
               but
               our
               men
               keeping
               together
               ,
               and
               resolute
               to
               keep
               what
               they
               had
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               beaten
               off
               ;
               the
               enemy
               appeared
               no
               sooner
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               disperst
               ,
               repulst
               ,
               and
               slain
               ;
               their
               blowes
               proved
               the
               sorer
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               for
               that
               being
               made
               at
               
               a
               multitude
               ,
               none
               of
               them
               proved
               vain
               .
               Thus
               for
               five
               hours
               space
               ,
               the
               third
               assault
               was
               valiantly
               with
               stood
               .
               But
               those
               who
               defended
               the
               Ravelin
               of
               the
               gate
            
             Limisso
             ,
             
               being
               disordered
               by
               fire-works
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               govern
               themselves
               well
               in
               so
               little
               a
               compasse
               ,
               laboured
               still
               ,
               when
               the
               battle
               was
               almost
               ended
               in
               all
               other
               places
               ,
               and
               were
               much
               endammaged
               by
               the
               enemy
               ;
               so
               as
               being
               forc'd
               to
               yield
               at
               last
               ,
               they
               suffered
               the
               Turks
               to
               mount
               the
               Ravelin
               ;
               and
               all
               other
               helps
               failing
               ,
               the
               Captains
               ,
               by
               necessary
               ,
               but
               dreadfull
               advice
               ,
               resolved
               immediately
               to
               give
               fire
               unto
               a
               Mine
               ,
               which
               they
               ▪
               foreseeing
               the
               danger
               ,
               had
               prepared
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ;
               and
               the
               souldiers
               of
               the
               camp
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               being
               intermingled
               on
               the
               Ravelin
               ,
               those
               pursuing
               ,
               these
               retreating
               ,
               both
               enemies
               and
               friends
               were
               blown
               up
               ,
               and
               buried
               in
               those
               ruines
               .
               The
               Ravelin
               being
               lost
               ,
               there
               was
               onely
               the
               thicknesse
               of
               the
               in-works
               ,
               made
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               of
               bags
               of
               earth
               ,
               between
               the
               besiegers
               and
               the
               besieged
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               souldiers
               of
               the
               camp
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               spoke
               often
               together
               ;
               and
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               war
               ,
               the
               Turks
               mockt
               and
               laught
               ●t
               our
               men
               ,
               for
               their
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               was
               sled
               for
               fear
               back
               towards
            
             Venice
             ;
             
               and
               our
               men
               reproached
               the
               enemy
               ,
               for
               that
               like
               country
               people
               ,
               not
               like
               souldiers
               ,
               they
               used
               their
               spades
               and
               mat-hooks
               ,
               not
               trusting
               to
               the
               valour
               of
               their
               forces
               .
               Amongst
               which
               jesting
               speeches
               ▪
               some
               serious
               discourse
               was
               sometimes
               mingled
               ;
               the
               Turks
               made
               some
               proposalls
               of
               agreement
               be
               put
               ,
               by
               certain
               slaves
               that
               were
               in
               their
               camp
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               oft-times
               formerly
               endeavoured
               by
               severall
               Letters
               ,
               written
               sometimes
               to
               the
               Governours
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               the
               common
               people
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               which
               were
               conveyed
               in
               by
               arrowes
               .
               But
               no
               answers
               of
               comming
               to
               a
               parley
               was
               ever
               assented
               unto
               ,
               according
               as
               was
               desired
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Turks
               finding
               they
               could
               not
               prevail
               by
               their
               craft
               ,
               betook
               themselves
               to
               another
               assault
               ;
               by
               the
               Ravelin
               which
               they
               had
               already
               got
               .
               When
               the
               combat
               was
               come
               to
               ,
               it
               was
               egregiously
               fought
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               by
               our
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               singular
               glory
               of
               the
               chief
               commanders
               ;
               for
               stout
            
             Baglione
             
               encouraged
               his
               souldiers
               more
               by
               his
               example
               ,
               than
               by
               his
               words
               ;
               and
               placing
               himself
               amongst
               the
               foremost
               ,
               took
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               Standard
               ,
               which
               the
               enemies
               got
               at
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Nicossia
             ,
             
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               Ensigne-bearer
               ;
               and
            
             Luigi
             Martiningo
             ,
             
               who
               had
               the
               particular
               charge
               of
               that
               place
               committed
               to
               him
               ,
               did
               discharge
               the
               part
               of
               a
               wise
               and
               valiant
               commander
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               did
               supply
               the
               battle
               with
               fresh
               souldiers
               often
               ,
               assisting
               those
               that
               were
               wearied
               ,
               entertaining
               the
               enemy
               where
               they
               fought
               most
               and
               repulsing
               those
               that
               gave
               back
               .
               The
               Turks
               having
               received
               a
               repulse
               ,
               betook
               themselves
               to
               molest
               our
               men
               yet
               further
               ,
               with
               new
               machinations
               ;
               they
               filled
               up
               all
               the
               space
               which
               was
               between
               the
               gate
               and
               the
               Ravelin
               ,
               with
               wood
               and
               faggots
               ,
               which
               they
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               throwing
               in
               severall
               mixtures
               ,
               that
               the
               combustion
               might
               be
               the
               greater
               ;
               whereby
               they
               did
               much
               torment
               our
               men
               by
               the
               heat
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               the
               stench
               of
               that
               wood
               ,
               which
               growes
               in
               that
               Island
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               called
               by
               those
               of
               the
               country
               ,
            
             Tezza
             ,
             
               which
               being
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               makes
               a
               very
               horrible
               stinke
               .
               This
               fire
               continuing
               for
               many
               daies
               ,
               the
               souldiers
               had
               much
               adoe
               ,
               and
               were
               greatly
               incommodited
               to
               defend
               that
               place
               ,
               having
               in
               vain
               tryed
               all
               things
               to
               quench
               it
               .
               Those
               valiant
               men
               ,
               notwithstanding
               these
               ,
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               grievious
               perplexities
               ,
               did
               still
               defend
               the
               city
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               growing
               so
               couragious
               ,
               and
               being
               so
               resolute
               to
               maintain
               the
               siege
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               that
               even
               old
               men
               and
               women
               kept
               continually
               upon
               the
               walls
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               discharged
               
               the
               duties
               ,
               of
               the
            
             Militia
             .
             
               But
               things
               were
               now
               brought
               to
               the
               last
               extremity
               ;
               the
               persisting
               in
               labour
               ,
               and
               danger
               afforded
               no
               hopes
               of
               safety
               .
               The
               Enemies
               were
               still
               recruited
               with
               new
               Forces
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               things
               necessary
               ;
               the
               want
               of
               men
               ,
               ammunition
               ,
               and
               victualls
               ,
               grew
               dayly
               greater
               and
               greater
               within
               the
               Town
               :
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               valiantest
               Souldiers
               were
               already
               slain
               ,
               and
               many
               being
               wounded
               ,
               were
               given
               over
               for
               want
               of
               Medicaments
               ,
               and
               Physitians
               :
               The
               few
               that
               were
               yet
               well
               ,
               were
               wasted
               not
               onely
               by
               continuall
               pains-taking
               ,
               but
               by
               sufferings
               ,
               being
               forced
               to
               feed
               upon
               Asses
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               nauseous
               food
               ,
               and
               to
               drink
               nothing
               but
               water
               ,
               their
               wine
               being
               all
               spent
               :
               They
               were
               reduce●
               to
               such
               weaknesse
               ,
               as
               they
               seemed
               to
               live
               more
               by
               vigour
               of
               winde
               ,
               then
               by
               strength
               of
               body
               ;
               so
               as
               finding
               it
               was
               now
               impossible
               to
               maintain
               the
               city
               any
               longer
               ,
               the
               citisens
               resolved
               to
               beseech
               the
               Governours
               and
               Commanders
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               safety
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               wait
               the
               utmost
               extremities
               .
            
             Matteo
             Gol●●
             
               spoke
               in
               the
               ●ame
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               intreated
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               whole
               city
               ,
               that
               considering
               the
               loyalty
               and
               constancy
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               the
               dangers
               and
               sufferings
               which
               they
               had
               so
               patiently
               undergone
               :
               and
               that
               since
               things
               were
               now
               brought
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               their
               fidelity
               to
               be
               rewarded
               by
               the
               totall
               ruine
               of
               their
               country
               ,
               but
               rather
               by
               the
               preservation
               thereof
               ;
               so
               as
               to
               the
               double
               praise
               of
               those
               who
               had
               so
               long
               defended
               her
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               seen
               that
               their
               generous
               minds
               ,
               which
               could
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               ●o
               fear
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               had
               been
               moved
               by
               the
               love
               of
               their
               friends
               ,
               &
               by
               a
               desire
               of
               giving
               them
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               reward
               which
               they
               had
               desired
               ,
               at
               least
               what
               fortune
               had
               permitted
               them
               to
               do
               :
               He
               said
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               hope
               of
               doing
               good
               ,
               the
               same
               readiness
               and
               courage
               should
               be
               found
               in
               them
               as
               had
               been
               seen
               hitherto
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               could
               preserve
               their
               country
               from
               the
               sore
               &
               cruel
               slavery
               of
               those
               barbarous
               infidels
               ,
               by
               the
               expence
               of
               their
               blood
               ,
               so
               to
               maintain
               it
               under
               the
               just
               and
               moderate
               Venetian
               Government
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               any
               one
               that
               would
               be
               sparing
               thereof
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               had
               now
               moved
               them
               to
               make
               this
               request
               ,
               was
               no
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
               which
               they
               valued
               not
               ,
               since
               that
               being
               bereft
               of
               so
               many
               kindred
               ,
               friends
               ,
               and
               of
               whatsoever
               else
               was
               held
               dear
               by
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               delight
               in
               life
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               doubt
               of
               living
               to
               suffer
               more
               heavy
               calamities
               ,
               and
               of
               seeing
               their
               Country
               laid
               waste
               ;
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               children
               ,
               made
               prisoners
               ;
               and
               the
               eternal
               welfare
               of
               their
               soules
               indangered
               .
               That
               therefore
               he
               did
               in
               all
               humility
               desire
               ,
               in
               name
               of
               the
               most
               Loyall
               City
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               give
               way
               to
               a
               parley
               ,
               which
               was
               dayly
               desired
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               by
               some
               fair
               conditions
               of
               agreement
               ,
               indeavour
               to
               preserve
               those
               few
               remainders
               ,
               which
               were
               yet
               left
               of
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               noble
               a
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               the
               peoples
               request
               being
               heard
               ,
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               chiefe
               commanders
               consulted
               what
               was
               to
               be
               none
               ;
               there
               was
               severall
               opinions
               therein
               ,
               some
               were
               stiffe
               for
               dying
               with
               sword
               in
               hand
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               sallying
               all
               of
               them
               out
               by
               night
               ,
               they
               might
               assault
               the
               Enemy
               at
               unawares
               ,
               and
               dying
               ,
               vindicate
               that
               death
               by
               their
               blood
               ,
               which
               howsoever
               was
               to
               be
               esteemed
               equally
               certain
               ,
               but
               not
               equally
               glorious
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               no
               trust
               that
               was
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Enemies
               word
               ;
               that
               there
               was
               no
               reason
               to
               believe
               the
               Turks
               would
               keep
               that
               agreement
               ,
               which
               they
               saw
               necessity
               ,
               not
               choice
               ,
               had
               brought
               them
               to
               ;
               which
               though
               they
               should
               doe
               ,
               it
               might
               contaminate
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               
               somewhat
               lessen
               the
               renown
               and
               honour
               ,
               which
               through
               so
               much
               labour
               they
               had
               gotten
               .
            
          
           
             
               Others
               pleaded
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               it
               became
               not
               them
               who
               were
               deputed
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               that
               city
               ,
               to
               shew
               themselves
               more
               cruel
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               people
               thereof
               ,
               than
               did
               the
               enemy
               :
               For
               it
               was
               clear
               enough
               ,
               that
               nothing
               had
               moved
               the
               Commanders
               in
               the
               Camp
               to
               motion
               and
               Agreement
               ,
               save
               onely
               to
               preserve
               the
               city
               from
               sacking
               ,
               and
               the
               citisens
               from
               being
               slain
               ,
               fearing
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               refrain
               the
               Souldiers
               insolence
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               taken
               by
               storm
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               as
               it
               became
               men
               of
               courage
               not
               to
               do
               any
               base
               thing
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               failing
               in
               their
               duty
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
               so
               to
               lose
               their
               lives
               without
               any
               advantage
               ,
               would
               be
               rather
               a
               sign
               of
               foolish
               ostentatiousnesse
               ,
               than
               of
               true
               worth
               :
               that
               the
               things
               which
               they
               had
               done
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               that
               Fort
               ,
               were
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               none
               ,
               unlesse
               moved
               by
               envy
               ,
               would
               dare
               to
               detract
               from
               their
               merit
               ;
               but
               that
               how
               much
               greater
               glory
               is
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               do●h
               Envy
               sharpen
               her
               goads
               :
               yet
               virtue
               had
               that
               of
               priviledge
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               be
               satisfied
               and
               appaid
               in
               her self
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               sufficiently
               discharged
               their
               duties
               in
               all
               respects
               ,
               by
               preserving
               that
               city
               to
               the
               Masters
               thereof
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               that
               now
               they
               were
               able
               to
               do
               them
               no
               other
               service
               ,
               then
               by
               preserving
               those
               Souldiers
               for
               other
               occasions
               ,
               who
               by
               so
               many
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               experience
               ,
               were
               all
               become
               fit
               to
               be
               made
               Commanders
               .
               Neither
               ought
               they
               so
               much
               to
               distrust
               the
               observance
               of
               Articles
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               having
               had
               many
               examples
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Rhodes
             ,
             
               and
               upon
               many
               other
               occasions
               in
               the
               actions
               of
            
             Hungary
             ;
             
               that
               ,
               though
               the
               Turks
               were
            
             Barbarians
             ,
             
               yet
               they
               love
               and
               honour
               war
               like
               worth
               ,
               even
               in
               their
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             
               These
               reasons
               at
               last
               prevailing
               ,
               it
               was
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               dispute
               ,
               resolved
               to
               surrender
               the
               city
               upon
               fair
               conditions
               .
               Thus
               on
               the
               first
               of
            
             August
             ,
             
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               an
               Italian
               Ensign
               ,
               who
               was
               prisoner
               in
               the
               camp
               ,
               that
               Hostages
               being
               first
               given
               to
               our
               men
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Camp
               should
               enter
               the
               city
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               particular
               Articles
               of
               surrender
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               a
               cessation
               of
               Arms
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               and
               severall
               white
               flags
               being
               hung
               out
               ,
               both
               within
               the
               city
               ,
               and
               without
               ,
               in
               sign
               of
               Truce
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               two
            
             Cechaia
             ,
             
               (
               who
               are
               amongst
               the
               Turks
               as
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houshold
               )
               the
               one
               of
               them
               belonging
               to
            
             Mustafa
             ,
             
               the
               other
               to
               the
            
             Aga
             
               of
               the
            
             Janisaries
             ,
             
               entred
               the
               city
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               only
            
             6
             Janisaries
             
               on
               foot
               ,
               the
            
             Cechaia
             
               being
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               richly
               adorn'd
               .
               On
               our
               side
               ,
            
             Hercole
             Martiningo
             ,
             and
             Matteo
             Colti
             ,
             
               a
               citisen
               of
            
             Famagosta
             ,
             
               went
               out
               ,
               attended
               onely
               by
               four
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               out
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               were
               met
               by
               a
               Son
               of
            
             Mustafa's
             ,
             
               and
               by
               a
               great
               number
               of
               foot
               and
               horse
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               him
               brought
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               having
               very
               civily
               received
               them
               ,
               and
               presented
               them
               with
               two
               vestments
               imbroidered
               with
               gold
               ,
               sent
               them
               to
               lodge
               in
               the
            
             Aga
             
               of
               the
            
             Janisaries
             
               Pavillion
               .
               Those
               who
               were
               come
               to
               treat
               of
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               easily
               granted
               all
               that
               was
               proposed
               ,
               which
               in
               fine
               was
               ,
            
             That
             the
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             safely
             carried
             in
             Turkish
             Vessels
             to
             Candia
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             all
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             particularly
             five
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             three
             of
             the
             three
             chief
             Commanders
             Horses
             :
             That
             the
             same
             liberty
             should
             be
             given
             to
             such
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             as
             would
             depart
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             their
             families
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             ,
             whither
             they
             pleased
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             who
             
             would
             tarry
             ,
             should
             be
             preserved
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             honours
             ,
             from
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               the
               Articles
               were
               negotiated
               ,
               agreed
               on
               ,
               and
               concluded
               .
               And
               seeming
               as
               if
               they
               would
               speedily
               and
               inviolably
               observe
               them
               ,
               some
            
             40
             
               Vessels
               were
               forthwith
               sent
               into
               the
               Haven
               ,
               in
               which
               those
               that
               were
               infirm
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               imbarked
               ,
               whilst
               those
               that
               were
               well
               ,
               guarded
               the
               inworks
               ,
               not
               suffering
               the
               Turks
               to
               make
               any
               invasion
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               our
               men
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               saw
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               were
               seen
               by
               them
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               said
               what
               wonder
               arose
               in
               both
               the
               Armies
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               severall
               reasons
               .
               Our
               men
               marvelled
               at
               the
               vast
               number
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               for
               three
               miles
               space
               from
               about
               the
               city
               ,
               stood
               so
               thick
               ,
               as
               their
               white
               Turbants
               ,
               like
               flakes
               of
               snow
               ,
               seemed
               to
               cover
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               And
               the
               Turks
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               seeing
               how
               few
               those
               that
               defended
               the
               city
               were
               ,
               how
               lean
               and
               pale
               ,
               hardly
               able
               to
               stand
               upon
               their
               legs
               ;
               they
               admired
               their
               valour
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               so
               long
               able
               to
               make
               so
               valiant
               resistance
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               obloquie
               to
               themselves
               :
               so
               as
               being
               wrought
               upon
               by
               meer
               naturall
               charity
               ,
               they
               gave
               them
               severall
               refreshments
               ,
               and
               praysing
               their
               constancy
               ,
               incouraged
               them
               to
               hope
               well
               .
               The
            
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             Albanians
             ,
             
               were
               this
               mean
               while
               imbarking
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               families
               ;
               and
               some
               souldiers
               were
               already
               got
               into
               other
               Vessels
               ;
               so
               as
               on
               the
            
             4
             
               th
               of
            
             August
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               city
               was
               left
               in
               free
               possession
               to
               the
               Turks
               :
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Enemy
               were
               got
               within
               the
               walls
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               use
               much
               violence
               against
               the
               citisens
               ,
               wherewith
            
             Bragadino
             acquainted
             Mustafa
             ,
             
               complaining
               thereof
               ,
               and
               intreating
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               observance
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               plighted
               faith
               ,
               he
               would
               curb
               the
               souldiers
               insolencie
               ,
               and
               send
               other
               ships
               to
               carry
               away
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               men
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               come
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               the
               keys
               of
               the
               City
               .
               This
               imployment
               was
               given
               to
            
             Nestore
             Martiningo
             ,
             
               a
               spright
               youth
               ,
               who
               being
               come
               to
            
             Famagosta
             
               at
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               under
               the
               colours
               of
               his
               uncle
            
             Girolimo
             Martiningo
             ,
             
               had
               carried
               himselfe
               gallantly
               in
               severall
               offices
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               praise
               ,
               shewing
               great
               ingenuity
               and
               valour
               .
               He
               comming
               to
               the
               Bashaw
               ,
               got
               speedy
               orders
               sent
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               who
               were
               entred
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               keep
               from
               doing
               any
               injurie
               ,
               and
               that
               two
               Vessels
               more
               should
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Haven
               to
               imbarke
               the
               Souldiers
               ;
               and
               by
               commission
               from
            
             Mustafa
             ,
             brought
             Bragadino
             
               word
               back
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               desired
               much
               to
               know
               his
               face
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               already
               known
               his
               valour
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               alwaies
               witnesse
               to
               the
               world
               :
               So
               as
               without
               any
               longer
               stay
               ,
               leaving
            
             Tiepoli
             
               in
               the
               city
               ;
               all
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               marcht
               out
               ,
            
             Bragadino
             ,
             Baglione
             ,
             Martiningo
             ,
             and
             Antonio
             Quirino
             ,
             
               a
               noble
               Venetian
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               other
               Captains
               ,
               and
               some
               Grecian
               Gentlemen
               ,
               all
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               with
               forty
               Musquetiers
               on
               foot
               .
            
             Bragadino
             
               went
               before
               the
               rest
               under
               a
               red
               umbrella
               ,
               clad
               in
               purple
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               ordinary
               habit
               of
               Magistrate
               ,
               being
               followed
               by
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               were
               come
               to
               the
               Bashaws
               Pavillion
               ,
               were
               received
               with
               much
               civility
               ,
               made
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               then
               brought
               before
            
             Mustafa
             ;
             
               who
               entertaining
               himselfe
               a
               while
               with
               them
               in
               severall
               discourses
               ,
               concealing
               his
               inward
               thoughts
               ;
               at
               last
               seeking
               some
               occasion
               to
               shew
               his
               cruelty
               ,
               demanded
               security
               for
               the
               return
               of
               his
               ships
               which
               he
               lent
               them
               ;
               to
               the
               which
            
             Bragadino
             
               answering
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               tyed
               thereto
               by
               Articles
               ,
               nor
               had
               he
               any
               with
               him
               which
               were
               sufficient
               security
            
             :
             Mustafa
             ,
             
             
               pointing
               to
            
             Quirino
             ,
             
               said
               ,
               he
               should
               stay
               behind
               with
               him
               :
               This
               Youth's
               gallantry
               might
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               noblenesse
               of
               his
               aspect
               .
               But
            
             Bragadino
             
               said
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               willingly
               give
               way
               unto
               it
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Bashaw
               ,
               being
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               conceal
               his
               anger
               ,
               fell
               to
               injurious
               words
               ,
               accusing
               our
               men
               ,
               for
               that
               contrary
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               humane
               Lawes
               ,
               they
               had
               put
               his
            
             Musselmans
             
               to
               death
               ,
               who
               were
               their
               prisoners
               :
               and
               his
               anger
               increasing
               by
               multiplying
               of
               words
               ,
               he
               commanded
               that
               they
               should
               all
               be
               bound
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               be
               led
               out
               of
               his
               Pavilion
               ,
               dismissing
               the
               hostages
               ,
               who
               were
               yet
               with
               him
               ,
               ●e
               made
            
             Baglione
             ,
             Martiningo
             ,
             Quirino
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               (
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               )
               to
               be
               cut
               in
               pieces
               by
               his
               Souldiers
               ;
               a
               death
               certainly
               mis-becomming
               so
               gallant
               valiant
               men
               ,
               who
               should
               have
               received
               rewards
               from
               men
               truly
               military
               ,
               though
               enemies
               ,
               not
               punishment
               for
               their
               warlike
               worth
               .
               But
            
             Bragadino
             ,
             
               who
               was
               reserved
               for
               greater
               torments
               ,
               must
               be
               a
               spectator
               of
               this
               cruelty
               ,
               being
               to
               feel
               the
               torments
               of
               death
               severall
               times
               before
               he
               lost
               his
               life
               :
               for
               making
               him
               reach
               out
               his
               neck
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               as
               then
               kill
               him
               ,
               but
               onely
               cut
               off
               his
               Ears
               :
               and
               those
               that
               were
               formerly
               imbarked
               ,
               fared
               no
               better
               then
               the
               rest
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               put
               in
               chains
               ,
               and
               condemned
               to
               miserable
               slavery
               ,
               being
               to
               undergo
               long
               and
               heavy
               calamity
               .
               Fortune
               was
               more
               favourable
               to
               some
               few
               ,
               who
               tarrying
               last
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               were
               made
               Prisoners
               by
               some
               particular
               Souldiers
               ,
               &
               paying
               speedily
               some
               ransome
               ,
               were
               for
               fear
               of
               losing
               it
               ,
               set
               at
               liberty
               by
               those
               that
               took
               them
               ;
               for
               all
               men
               were
               strictly
               forbidden
               to
               keep
               any
               particular
               Prisoners
               :
               the
               Bashaw
               being
               desirous
               to
               make
               his
               Triumph
               the
               more
               glorious
               by
               the
               number
               of
               slaves
               which
               he
               should
               lead
               into
            
             Constantinople
             .
             
               Amongst
               these
               ,
               onely
            
             Tiepoli
             
               found
               no
               favour
               ,
               whose
               dignity
               made
               him
               the
               more
               regardable
               :
               He
               by
               order
               from
               the
               Bashaw
               ,
               underwent
               the
               infamous
               death
               of
               being
               hang'd
               upon
               the
               Mast
               of
               a
               Gally
               .
               But
               it
               is
               a
               sad
               thing
               to
               tell
               ,
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               cruell
               Martyrdoms
               these
               barbarous
               men
               made
            
             Bragadino
             
               suffer
               :
               After
               many
               revilings
               ,
               and
               scorns
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               the
            
             Piazza
             of
             Famagosta
             ,
             
               and
               being
               tied
               to
               the
               Plllory
               ,
               he
               was
               flead
               alive
            
             ;
             Mustafa
             
               standing
               upon
               a
               little
               ●ill
               in
               the
               Palace
               to
               feed
               his
               eyes
               with
               this
               strange
               and
               most
               cruel
               spectacle
               ;
               but
               the
               courage
               of
               this
               gallant
               man
               shew'd
               amidst
               so
               many
               torments
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               his
               memory
               ought
               never
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
            
             ▪
             Mustafa
             ,
             
               not
               having
               yet
               satisfied
               his
               anger
               ,
               gave
               order
               ,
               that
            
             Bragadino
             
               's
               skin
               should
               be
               stuft
               with
               straw
               ,
               and
               putting
               it
               upon
               a
               Cow
               ,
               with
               the
               red
               umbrella
               ,
               for
               his
               greater
               scorn
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               went
               into
               the
               Camp
               ,
               made
               it
               to
               be
               led
               all
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               made
               it
               be
               hung
               up
               upon
               the
               main
               Mast
               of
               a
               Gally
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               this
               infamous
               Trophy
               might
               be
               seen
               by
               all
               the
               people
               on
               the
               shore
               as
               he
               past
               by
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               was
               not
               well
               known
               ,
               what
               made
            
             Mustafa
             
               thus
               crvel
               ;
               some
               said
               ,
               that
               having
               kept
               the
               Souldiers
               from
               the
               reward
               he
               had
               promised
               them
               in
               sacking
               the
               City
               ;
               he
               sought
               to
               give
               some
               satisfaction
               to
               his
               Army
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               a
               few
               ,
               for
               the
               death
               of
               so
               many
               as
               he
               had
               lost
               in
               that
               great
               siege
               .
               Others
               ,
               that
               being
               incenst
               at
               their
               so
               long
               and
               obstinate
               standing
               out
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               losse
               of
               some
               that
               he
               had
               extraordinarily
               loved
               ;
               he
               had
               formerly
               tane
               some
               oath
               ,
               to
               take
               some
               severe
               revenge
               .
               And
               others
               thought
               ,
               that
            
             Mustafa
             ,
             
               who
               was
               so
               subject
               to
               choller
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               was
               moved
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               grow
               furious
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               born-mad
               ;
               being
               proud
               of
               Victory
               ,
               was
               mightily
               scandalized
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
            
             Bragadino
             
               and
               the
               rest
               come
               to
               his
               Pavillion
               with
               so
               many
               armed
               men
               ,
               
               and
               so
               richly
               apparel'd
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               rather
               been
               conquerors
               ,
               then
               conquered
               :
               which
               being
               of
               it selfe
               a
               slight
               occasion
               for
               such
               cruelty
               ,
               was
               the
               lesse
               likely
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               time
               which
               past
               between
               these
               severe
               punishments
               ,
               and
               the
               giving
               sentence
               .
               For
               moved
               onely
               out
               of
               his
               Barbarism
               ,
               he
               was
               cruell
               even
               against
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               of
               St.
            
             Nicolas
             ,
             
               made
               all
               the
               Tombs
               be
               thrown
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               bones
               that
               were
               within
               them
               be
               scattered
               abroad
               ;
               he
               destroy'd
               the
               Altars
               and
               Images
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               committed
               many
               other
               cruell
               and
               bestiall
               actions
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               much
               blamed
               even
               by
               his
               own
               men
               .
               The
               city
               being
               thus
               won
               ,
               they
               betook
               themselves
               with
               diligence
               to
               clense
               the
               ditches
               ,
               to
               levell
               all
               the
               Forts
               and
               Trenches
               that
               were
               without
               ,
               and
               to
               repair
               what
               was
               ruinated
               within
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               the
               Fort
               was
               restored
               to
               its
               former
               condition
               ;
               nay
               ,
               made
               more
               defensible
               then
               it
               was
               before
               :
               the
               Bashaw
               left
            
             il
             Bei
             de
             Rodi
             ,
             
               Governour
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               went
               himselfe
               from
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             the
             24th
             of
             September
             ,
             
               returning
               victorious
               ,
               and
               triumphant
               towards
            
             ▪
             Constantinople
             ;
             
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               much
               honour
               and
               joy
               by
               all
               ,
               though
               this
               victory
               was
               dearly
               bought
               ,
               the
               Turks
               having
               therein
               lost
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               above
            
             50000
             
               men
               ,
               among
               which
               many
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               their
               best
               Warriers
               .
            
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             time
             for
             us
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             and
             unpleasing
             ▪
             a
             Narrative
             ,
             now
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             finde
             wherewithal
             to
             make
             some
             amends
             for
             these
             miseries
             .
             On
             the
             24th
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             three
             Generals
             were
             joyned
             together
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             at
             Messina
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             thought
             at
             first
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Palermo
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             by
             getting
             nearer
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             cause
             some
             jealousie
             in
             them
             :
             But
             this
             resolution
             being
             delay'd
             ,
             
               Iovan
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             S
             ta
             Croce
             came
             thither
             with
             some
             other
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             the
             two
             Commissaries
             ,
             Canale
             and
             Quirini
             ,
             with
             62
             Venetian
             Gallies
             man'd
             in
             Candia
             ,
             which
             came
             somewhat
             late
             ,
             having
             met
             with
             contrary
             winds
             at
             Sea.
             When
             they
             were
             altogether
             ,
             they
             amounted
             to
             the
             number
             of
             220
             gallies
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             six
             Galleasses
             ,
             25
             ships
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             Vessels
             .
             These
             forces
             being
             thought
             able
             to
             grapple
             with
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             a
             councel
             was
             held
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Commendadore
               Majore
               ,
               Pompeo
               Collonna
            
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Barbarigo
             met
             ,
             and
             spoke
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             was
             by
             common
             consent
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             to
             part
             forthwith
             from
             Messina
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             as
             a
             fitting
             place
             to
             put
             on
             such
             resolves
             as
             they
             should
             see
             occasion
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             tydings
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Having
             therefore
             addrest
             themselves
             by
             humble
             Orisons
             ,
             solemn
             processions
             ,
             and
             other
             pious
             and
             religious
             actions
             to
             God
             ;
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             put
             from
             Messina
             on
             the
             17th
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             they
             sayled
             with
             a
             prosperous
             wind
             to
             Calabria
             ,
             keeping
             a
             good
             order
             either
             for
             making
             way
             ,
             or
             for
             fighting
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             all
             occasions
             they
             might
             meet
             with
             ,
             of
             fighting
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Eight
             Gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Giovanni
               di
               Cordona
            
             ,
             the
             Sicilian
             General
             went
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             Van-guard
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             
               Giovan
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             went
             next
             with
             53
             gallies
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             followed
             the
             three
             Generalls
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             squadron
             of
             61
             gallies
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             followed
             Commissary
             Barbarigo
             ,
             with
             50
             other
             gallies
             ;
             the
             fourth
             and
             last
             
             squadron
             ,
             consisting
             of
             30
             gallies
             ,
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Don
               Alvero
               di
               Bazzano
            
             ▪
             Marquiss
             of
             S
             ta
             .
             Croce
             ,
             the
             Neapolitan
             Generall
             :
             but
             upon
             occasion
             of
             battel
             ,
             the
             Van-guard
             was
             to
             divide
             it selfe
             into
             two
             wings
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             into
             such
             places
             as
             were
             appointed
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             squadron
             ,
             lying
             to
             sea-ward
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             whereof
             Doria's
             Admirall
             was
             to
             lye
             outermost
             ,
             and
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Battel
             :
             the
             third
             squadron
             ,
             recommended
             to
             Barbarigo
             ,
             plying
             towards
             Land
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             the
             left
             wing
             ,
             wherein
             were
             likewise
             placed
             the
             two
             Commissaries
             ,
             Canale
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             Quirini
             ,
             in
             the
             outermost
             part
             inward
             ,
             as
             Commissary
             Barbarigo
             ,
             first
             on
             the
             out-side
             :
             The
             second
             squadron
             made
             the
             Battel
             ,
             plac'd
             between
             the
             two
             wings
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             were
             the
             three
             Royall
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             the
             three
             Generalls
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
               ,
               Colonna
            
             ,
             and
             Veniero
             ;
             and
             next
             these
             ,
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             
               la
               Patrona
               Reale
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Genua
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             
               Commandadore
               Majore
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Savoy
             :
             and
             this
             whole
             battel
             was
             terminated
             on
             the
             right
             wings
             side
             ,
             by
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Malta
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             by
             Lomeli●●es
             Admirall
             :
             and
             the
             fourth
             squadron
             lay
             behinde
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             succour
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             great
             Venetian
             Gallies
             were
             before
             the
             lesser
             Fleet
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             divided
             so
             ,
             as
             Duodoes
             Admirall
             was
             to
             be
             placed
             before
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
               Iacop●
               Guoro
            
             :
             Before
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             stood
             
               Andrea
               Pesaro
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pietro
               Pisani
            
             ,
             with
             their
             two
             gallies
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             left
             ,
             Antonio
             ,
             and
             
               Ambrogio
               Brag●dini
            
             ,
             with
             other
             two
             .
             The
             ships
             were
             sent
             before
             with
             the
             men
             and
             munition
             ,
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Cesare
               Davalos
            
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolo
               Donato
            
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             foot
             destin'd
             thereunto
             ,
             were
             not
             yet
             arrived
             ,
             being
             hindred
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             by
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             wherby
             the
             Venetian
             gallies
             were
             not
             furnisht
             with
             as
             many
             men
             as
             were
             the
             Spanish
             ;
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             gave
             very
             readily
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             re-inforced
             with
             1000
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             Italian
             foot
             ,
             and
             with
             4000
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             were
             with
             as
             much
             affiance
             received
             into
             the
             Venetian
             gallies
             .
             Two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Cape
             of
             the
             Colonne
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasion
             of
             taking
             in
             some
             foot
             ,
             it
             staid
             a
             while
             :
             Gilandrada
             was
             sent
             with
             his
             own
             gally
             ,
             and
             with
             three
             other
             Venetian
             gallies
             ,
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             to
             learn
             news
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             whereof
             that
             of
             
               Caterino
               Malepiero
            
             return'd
             forthwith
             ;
             and
             brought
             news
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             past
             by
             within
             sight
             of
             Zante
             ,
             and
             was
             entred
             with
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             into
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ;
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             seeing
             the
             winds
             would
             not
             serve
             them
             to
             make
             for
             Corfu
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             mentioned
             going
             towards
             Cefalonia
             ,
             whither
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             invited
             by
             prosperous
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             meeting
             speedily
             with
             the
             Enemie
             ;
             but
             this
             opinion
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             course
             being
             pursued
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             came
             on
             the
             27th
             of
             September
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             anchor'd
             at
             Casop●
             ,
             where
             having
             the
             same
             newes
             confirmed
             by
             severall
             advertisements
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             Uluzzuli
             was
             past
             with
             fifty
             sayle
             to
             Mo●●ne
             ,
             It
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             being
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             time
             to
             come
             to
             some
             certain
             resolution
             .
             The
             three
             Generalls
             therefore
             called
             a
             councell
             ;
             where
             not
             onely
             those
             did
             intervene
             ,
             who
             
             were
             usually
             admitted
             ,
             but
             many
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             prime
             Personages
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             in
             the
             Fleet.
             
               Some
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               to
               advance
               ,
               and
               fight
               the
               enemy
               .
               But
               others
               being
               of
               another
               minde
               ,
               propounded
               other
               enterprises
               ,
               seeking
               to
               enterpose
               delaies
               ;
               yet
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               likewise
               for
               trying
               the
               fortune
               of
               war
               ,
               but
               governed
               by
               better
               reasons
               ,
               they
               proposed
               the
               expugning
               of
            
             Naverino
             ;
             
               alledging
               ,
               that
               by
               taking
               this
               place
               ,
               which
               with
               so
               great
               forces
               they
               might
               easily
               do
               ,
            
             Modene
             
               would
               be
               thereby
               likewise
               much
               endangered
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               enemy
               would
               be
               forc'd
               to
               come
               out
               of
               their
               strong
               places
               ,
               and
               places
               of
               safety
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               to
               encounter
               and
               hinder
               them
               ;
               so
               as
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               they
               might
               come
               upon
               more
               advantage
               to
               battle
               .
               But
               it
               was
               clearly
               seen
               by
               many
               arguments
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               were
               propounded
               ,
               not
               with
               any
               minde
               of
               putting
               them
               in
               effect
               ,
               but
               of
               opposing
               such
               as
               were
               forwardest
               for
               advancing
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               it
               was
               granted
               by
               themselves
               ,
               that
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               was
               unfit
               for
               sea-enterprises
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               would
               meet
               with
               many
               dangers
               ;
               for
               that
               so
               great
               a
               Fleet
               would
               not
               meet
               with
               any
               friend's
               places
               ,
               or
               havens
               able
               to
               receive
               them
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               ought
               to
               consider
               well
               ,
               before
               they
               should
               take
               any
               such
               resolution
               ,
               as
               might
               make
               the
               enemy
               glory
               in
               a
               victory
               ,
               gotten
               without
               fighting
               .
               That
               those
               ,
               to
               whose
               care
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Fleet
               was
               committed
               ,
               and
               whereupon
               the
               whole
               businesse
               did
               depend
               ,
               were
               to
               think
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               comming
               back
               ,
               as
               of
               advancing
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               carried
               so
               far
               away
               ,
               with
               a
               desire
               of
               undoing
               the
               enemy
               ,
               as
               to
               forget
               their
               own
               safety
               .
               That
               the
               voyage
               of
               the
               Western
               Gallies
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               where
               they
               were
               to
               winter
               ,
               was
               long
               and
               difficult
               .
               Besides
               ,
               great
               care
               ought
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               in
               assaulting
               the
               enemy
               at
               their
               own
               dores
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               be
               the
               weaker
               :
               whereas
               those
               that
               spoke
               the
               least
               ,
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               was
               doubtlesly
               greater
               then
               theirs
               .
               That
               though
            
             Uluzzali
             
               was
               gone
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               gone
               so
               farre
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               might
               hope
               to
               finde
               the
               Enemy
               divided
               .
               And
               that
               certainly
               it
               was
               more
               likely
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               lose
               their
               labour
               ,
               in
               seeking
               to
               finde
               out
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               ,
               loaded
               with
               prey
               ,
               after
               having
               ta●●
               the
               towns
               in
            
             Albania
             ,
             
               it
               being
               no
               longer
               time
               to
               make
               other
               attempts
               ,
               would
               not
               stay
               exspecting
               them
               ,
               but
               would
               be
               already
               past
               on
               towards
            
             Constantinople
             .
             
               Which
               reasons
               prevailing
               with
               some
               ,
               they
               were
               for
               making
               some
               enterprise
               in
               the
               Gulph
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               would
               be
               sooner
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               safety
               done
               .
               And
               others
               ,
               mentioned
               going
               for
            
             Candia
             ,
             
               fearing
               ,
               left
               the
               enemy
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               see
               our
               men
               busied
               else-where
               ,
               and
               being
               thereunto
               invited
               by
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               garrisons
               ,
               and
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               country
               Mountagniers
               ,
               would
               turn
               towards
               that
               Island
               ,
               and
               endanger
               it
               .
               But
               Generall
            
             Veniero
             ,
             
               and
               commissary
            
             Barbarigo
             ,
             
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               constant
               to
               their
               opinion
               of
               fighting
               the
               enemy
               ,
               gainsaying
               all
               other
               proposalls
               ,
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               season
               was
               now
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               alone
               was
               enough
               to
               make
               them
               give
               over
               the
               thought
               ,
               of
               expugning
               any
               city
               ,
               or
               doing
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               that
               required
               length
               of
               time
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               was
               so
               near
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               battle
               might
               soon
               be
               had
               ,
               wherein
               all
               the
               hopes
               and
               reputation
               of
               the
               League
               did
               now
               consist
               .
               That
            
             Cyprus
             
               was
               already
               lost
               ,
               many
               Islands
               in
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               Rivers
               of
            
             Albania
             and
             Dalmatia
             
               were
               pillaged
               .
               That
               the
               victorious
               enemy
               insulted
               every
               where
               ,
               threatning
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Candia
             ,
             
               wherein
               ,
               it
               was
               already
               said
               ,
               they
               intended
               to
               winter
               ,
               putting
               themselves
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               Gallies
               ,
               into
               the
               haven
               of
            
             Suda
             .
             
               Wherefore
               (
               said
               these
               )
               hath
               there
               been
               so
               great
               a
               Fleet
               prepared
               ,
               and
               so
               
               many
               souldiers
               raised
               ?
               Wherefore
               hath
               so
               much
               monies
               been
               expended
               ?
               Why
               have
               the
               people
               been
               grieved
               with
               so
               many
               taxes
               ?
               Princes
               so
               much
               troubled
               ?
               if
               without
               so
               much
               as
               seeing
               the
               face
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               or
               trying
               our
               fortune
               ,
               We
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               not
               well
               got
               out
               to
               sea
               ,
               should
               return
               home
               ,
               with
               so
               〈◊〉
               losse
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               to
               Christendom
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               peradventure
               sufficiently
               known
               ,
               that
               no
               war
               is
               made
               without
               danger
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               onely
               war
               ,
               but
               no
               other
               action
               is
               secure
               and
               certain
               ?
               But
               when
               the
               danger
               is
               counterpoised
               with
               as
               much
               hope
               ,
               those
               who
               esteem
               glory
               ,
               or
               what
               the
               world
               will
               say
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               shun
               the
               triall
               of
               their
               fortune
               .
               We
               have
               a
               Fleet
               so
               numerous
               ,
               so
               well
               provided
               of
               men
               and
               artillery
               ,
               and
               artillery
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               things
               fitting
               ,
               (
               the
               Lord
               be
               praised
               )
               as
               we
               want
               nothing
               ,
               unlesse
               our
               Commanders
               want
               courage
               and
               resolution
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               their
               forces
               .
               The
               Turkish
               Gallies
               are
               usually
               much
               worse
               then
               those
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               well
               provided
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               all
               the
               best
               being
               gone
               with
               the
               Army
               to
            
             Cyprus
             ;
             
               the
               having
               been
               long
               at
               sea
               ,
               their
               prey
               ,
               and
               their
               present
               security
               ,
               are
               things
               which
               make
               the
               Fleet
               the
               weaker
               ,
               and
               the
               easier
               to
               be
               overcome
               .
               And
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Fleet
               should
               now
               be
               suffered
               to
               return
               home
               safe
               and
               entire
               ,
               have
               we
               not
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               be
               so
               strongly
               recruited
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               as
               all
               lands
               ,
               and
               all
               seas
               ,
               must
               lie
               open
               to
               the
               pleasure
               thereof
               ,
               not
               meeting
               with
               any
               ,
               that
               dare
               any
               where
               withstand
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               wisely
               done
               ,
               to
               spin
               out
               the
               war
               in
               length
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               hopes
               ,
               that
               the
               enemy
               may
               consume
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               sufferings
               :
               But
               our
               case
               is
               clean
               different
               ,
               such
               difficulties
               being
               ,
               out
               of
               many
               respects
               ,
               rather
               to
               be
               feared
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               then
               that
               we
               should
               hope
               to
               see
               the
               enemy
               opprest
               thereby
               .
               There
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               glory
               or
               safety
               therefore
               for
               us
               now
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               in
               beating
               the
               enemies
               Fleet
               ;
               after
               that
               ,
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               all
               good
               successe
               ;
               without
               it
               ,
               all
               our
               designes
               are
               vain
               ,
               all
               other
               enterprises
               are
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               very
               little
               help
               to
               the
               main
               businesse
               .
               Nor
               are
               we
               to
               dispair
               of
               finding
               out
               the
               enemy
               ,
               for
               being
               by
               their
               innate
               pride
               insolent
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               negligence
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Christians
               have
               alwaies
               proceeded
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               hasten
               their
               journey
               for
               any
               fear
               of
               our
               Fleet.
               But
               s●y
               we
               should
               not
               find
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               said
               to
               have
               done
               but
               little
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               won
               much
               honour
               ,
               by
               shewing
               ,
               we
               have
               done
               what
               in
               us
               lay
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
          
           
             These
             things
             were
             eagerly
             disputed
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             so
             as
             every
             one
             standing
             firm
             to
             their
             own
             opinion
             ,
             nothing
             could
             positively
             be
             then
             agreed
             on
             :
             Yet
             their
             judgment
             beginning
             to
             prevail
             ,
             who
             advised
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Cefolonia
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             upon
             more
             certain
             intelligence
             ,
             resolve
             what
             to
             do
             .
             Thus
             the
             Fleet
             parted
             from
             Corfu
             on
             the
             30th
             .
             of
             September
             ,
             passing
             by
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             lies
             towards
             the
             Levan●
             ;
             and
             ,
             crossing
             the
             Channel
             with
             a
             brisk
             south-east
             winde
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Anchor
             at
             the
             Gamenizze
             ,
             about
             some
             twenty
             miles
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             large
             haven
             ,
             where
             being
             forc'd
             to
             tarry
             three
             daies
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             contrary
             windes
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             muster
             their
             men
             ,
             the
             care
             whereof
             being
             given
             to
             
               Iohn
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             he
             went
             aboard
             some
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             souldiers
             stand
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             well
             satisfied
             .
             But
             so
             much
             powder
             was
             spent
             in
             these
             musters
             ,
             and
             in
             continuall
             salutations
             ,
             wherein
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             but
             fresh
             souldiers
             ,
             took
             much
             delight
             ,
             as
             above
             200
             barrells
             of
             powder
             was
             wasted
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             so
             as
             fearing
             lest
             they
             might
             want
             is
             in
             time
             of
             
             need
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             were
             forbidden
             to
             shoot
             without
             occasion
             .
             There
             hapned
             at
             this
             time
             a
             sleight
             accident
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             to
             have
             caused
             very
             ill
             blood
             .
             A
             tumult
             being
             risen
             amongst
             the
             souldiers
             in
             
               Andrea
               Calergi
            
             his
             Gally
             ,
             a
             Candian
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             a
             company
             of
             Italian
             foot
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Count
             of
             S
             ta
             Fiore's
             men
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               M●tio
               Tortona
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Captains
             ;
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             hearing
             ,
             that
             the
             tumult
             continued
             ,
             and
             that
             severall
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             to
             prevent
             further
             mischief
             ,
             sent
             first
             his
             Master's
             Mate
             thither
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             his
             Admirall
             ,
             who
             both
             of
             them
             received
             injurious
             words
             from
             Tortona
             ,
             and
             the
             Admirall
             was
             sorely
             hurt
             by
             Tortona's
             souldiers
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             should
             remain
             unpunished
             ,
             it
             might
             cause
             the
             greater
             prejudice
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             authority
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             done
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             in
             his
             own
             Gally
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             gave
             command
             ,
             that
             Captain
             Mutio
             ,
             his
             Antient
             ,
             and
             his
             Sergeant
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             occasioners
             of
             the
             scandall
             ,
             should
             be
             apprehended
             ;
             and
             being
             apparently
             found
             guilty
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             immediately
             be
             hung
             up
             upon
             the
             Mast
             of
             his
             own
             Gally
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             an
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             proceed
             with
             more
             respect
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             due
             obedience
             to
             their
             Commanders
             .
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             more
             troubled
             at
             this
             ,
             then
             became
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             and
             his
             authority
             had
             been
             therein
             injured
             ,
             by
             whom
             alone
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             his
             followers
             sought
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             such
             justice
             should
             have
             been
             done
             .
             But
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             lovers
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             much
             troubled
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             important
             businesse
             should
             be
             disturbed
             ,
             by
             so
             small
             occasions
             ,
             did
             labour
             to
             pacifi●
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             of
             offence
             given
             him
             ;
             that
             the
             place
             wherein
             the
             fault
             was
             committed
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             reason
             for
             him
             to
             punish
             it
             ,
             who
             commanded
             there
             .
             That
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             might
             use
             his
             authority
             in
             such
             particular
             affairs
             ,
             wherein
             the
             common
             interest
             was
             not
             concerned
             ;
             and
             that
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             occasion
             ,
             did
             particularly
             require
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             Commanders
             might
             not
             be
             bereft
             of
             that
             obedience
             ,
             which
             was
             alwaies
             so
             usefull
             in
             War
             ,
             but
             most
             necessary
             there
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             souldiers
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             and
             under
             Commanders
             of
             severall
             Dominions
             .
             Wherewith
             ,
             though
             Iohn's
             anger
             was
             in
             a
             good
             part
             satisfied
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             altogether
             appeased
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             absolutely
             denying
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             any
             thing
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             ,
             the
             most
             important
             businesses
             were
             negotiated
             by
             Commissary
             Ba●berigo
             ,
             who
             with
             singular
             dexterity
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             sought
             to
             keep
             upon
             good
             tearms
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             more
             necessary
             then
             ever
             ;
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             was
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             very
             near
             ;
             the
             businesse
             which
             they
             had
             in
             hand
             with
             all
             the
             League
             's
             forces
             ,
             was
             of
             greatest
             importance
             .
             So
             as
             continuing
             without
             more
             dispute
             ,
             in
             their
             first
             resolution
             ,
             of
             going
             to
             Cefaloma
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             winde
             should
             serve
             ,
             they
             pursued
             their
             voyage
             ;
             and
             passing
             on
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             October
             by
             the
             Channell
             of
             Viscardo
             ,
             on
             the
             5th
             .
             the
             Fleet
             went
             to
             the
             vale
             of
             Alessandria
             ,
             where
             many
             ruines
             of
             the
             antient
             city
             of
             Samos
             are
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             Here
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             
               Gita
               '
               Andrea
            
             ,
             of
             
               Iovan
               Battista
               Contarini
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Letters
             from
             
               Paolo
               Contarini
            
             ,
             
             Commissary
             of
             Zante
             ,
             the
             same
             things
             were
             confirmed
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             heard
             ,
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             of
             Uluzzali's
             being
             gone
             ,
             though
             his
             voyage
             was
             diversly
             spoken
             of
             ;
             some
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             with
             fifty
             Gallies
             to
             Modene
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             with
             somewhat
             a
             lesser
             number
             to
             Barbary
             .
             Wherefore
             all
             of
             them
             being
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             fully
             informed
             of
             the
             enemies
             forces
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             hope
             to
             finde
             them
             in
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             and
             fight
             them
             upon
             advantagious
             terms
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             met
             together
             ,
             to
             consult
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             :
             On
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             desirous
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             hopes
             of
             victory
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             doubtfull
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             feared
             much
             any
             good
             successe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             various
             and
             uncertain
             proceedings
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             knew
             not
             well
             what
             resolution
             to
             take
             .
             By
             saying
             nothing
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             give
             over
             their
             hopes
             of
             good
             successe
             ,
             but
             suffered
             their
             Fleet
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             great
             danger
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             enemies
             being
             so
             near
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             debar'd
             advising
             thereupon
             ,
             (
             according
             as
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             newes
             ,
             and
             the
             businesse
             required
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Commander's
             simulation
             .
             In
             this
             ambiguity
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Barbarigo
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             newes
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             mentioning
             any
             fighting
             ,
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             to
             continue
             his
             first
             resolution
             of
             advancing
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             onely
             of
             doing
             what
             was
             already
             resolved
             on
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             consultation
             .
             Yet
             some
             proposed
             the
             enterprise
             of
             S
             ta
             Maura
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ;
             but
             much
             difficulty
             was
             found
             in
             them
             all
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             next
             night
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             went
             from
             the
             Haven
             of
             Alessandria
             ,
             and
             steering
             towards
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Cutzolary
             Rocks
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             by
             Sun-rising
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             enemy
             hearing
             by
             Caracoza
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             Fleet
             came
             forward
             ,
             and
             was
             badly
             provided
             of
             men
             ;
             Al●
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             received
             such
             expresse
             orders
             from
             Selino
             ,
             or
             that
             aspiring
             after
             glory
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             egg'd
             on
             by
             the
             Trophies
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             Bashaw
             had
             wone
             by
             land-enterprises
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             desirous
             to
             do
             some
             notable
             action
             by
             sea
             ,
             prepared
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             and
             to
             meet
             the
             Colleagues
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             fight
             them
             ,
             promising
             unto
             himself
             a
             glorious
             victory
             .
             And
             yet
             being
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             opinions
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             therein
             ,
             he
             found
             some
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             a
             clean
             contrary
             sense
             .
             Pertau
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             chief
             authority
             ,
             and
             knowing
             himself
             out
             of
             emulation
             of
             glory
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             subject
             to
             suspicion
             ,
             did
             neither
             give
             his
             free
             consent
             ,
             nor
             openly
             contradict
             it
             .
             But
             
               Siloco
               ,
               Sangiacco
            
             of
             Alessandria
             ,
             an
             aged
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             experience
             at
             Sea
             ,
             disswading
             from
             the
             proposall
             ,
             laboured
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             this
             advice
             was
             full
             of
             danger
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             advisers
             thereunto
             might
             be
             the
             more
             subject
             to
             blame
             ,
             for
             that
             such
             a
             resolution
             would
             not
             onely
             be
             taken
             without
             necessity
             ,
             but
             unseasonably
             ,
             and
             without
             reason
             .
          
           
             
               Our
               arms
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               have
               hitherto
               been
               victorious
               ,
               we
               have
               ruined
               many
               
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Islands
               ,
               taken
               so
               much
               booty
               ,
               brought
               away
               so
               many
               〈◊〉
               and
               taken
               two
               Towns
               in
            
             Albania
             ,
             
               opportuvely
               seated
               ,
               whereby
               we
               have
               much
               increased
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               esteemed
               lesse
               boldly
               done
               to
               have
               advanc'd
               so
               far
               ,
               and
               approached
               with
               their
               Gallies
               so
               near
               the
               lery
               city
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               and
               scorning
               the
               so
               great
               preparations
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               to
               have
               withdrawn
               their
               forces
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               own
               shores
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               memory
               of
               that
               expedition
               perpetually
               glorious
               ▪
               What
               greater
               prosperity
               ,
               what
               greater
               renown
               could
               be
               now
               expected
               ?
               That
               some
               bounds
               were
               to
               be
               put
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               Empire
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               so
               often
               ,
               and
               at
               th
               time
               tempt
               ,
               nay
               tire
               fortune
               ,
               which
               never
               smiles
               long
               upon
               any
               body
               ,
               especially
               in
               affairs
               of
               War
               :
               that
               they
               had
               made
               war
               with
               the
               Venetians
               for
               the
               getting
               of
            
             Cyprus
             ,
             
               which
               was
               succesfully
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               now
               reduced
               under
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               war
               was
               now
               decided
               .
               VVhat
               should
               now
               make
               them
               hazard
               the
               dubious
               event
               of
               battel●
               and
               not
               onely
               afford
               those
               Enemies
               a
               means
               ,
               but
               even
               force
               them
               to
               fight
               ,
               whom
               if
               they
               ,
               the
               Turks
               ,
               knew
               how
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               present
               occasions
               ,
               they
               might
               without
               unsheathing
               a
               sword
               ,
               force
               to
               return
               with
               shame
               home
               to
               their
               own
               Havens
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               bread
               ,
               leaving
               them
               the
               effect
               of
               victory
               ,
               gotten
               without
               any
               hazard
               :
               so
               as
               being
               confounded
               and
               amazed
               by
               so
               many
               bad
               successes
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               hereafter
               dare
               to
               agree
               in
               joyning
               so
               many
               forces
               together
               as
               now
               they
               had
               done
               :
               wherein
               that
               they
               had
               done
               their
               utmost
               ,
               might
               be
               witnessed
               by
               their
               so
               long
               delay
               of
               putting
               out
               together
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               unwanted
               boldnesse
               of
               advancing
               so
               far
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               had
               so
               great
               a
               Fleet
               as
               might
               counterpoise
               their
               Enemies
               :
               therefore
               it
               would
               be
               much
               more
               wisely
               done
               ,
               to
               keep
               within
               that
               Haven
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               defended
               by
               two
               Forts
               ,
               and
               had
               good
               store
               of
               Victualls
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               conveniencies
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               enemy
               durst
               not
               approach
               them
               :
               that
               those
               things
               were
               truly
               advantagious
               ,
               which
               wrought
               our
               intents
               with
               real
               glory
               ,
               by
               the
               vain
               appearance
               whereof
               none
               ought
               to
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               led
               against
               all
               reason
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               whereby
               they
               might
               incur
               great
               blame
               ,
               committing
               their
               reputation
               ,
               and
               perchance
               all
               that
               they
               had
               got
               ,
               to
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               fortune
               .
            
          
           
             But
             these
             reasons
             ,
             though
             in
             themselves
             of
             great
             weight
             and
             consideration
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             remove
             Al●
             from
             his
             first
             firmly
             taken
             resolution
             ,
             building
             upon
             so
             assured
             a
             victory
             ,
             as
             that
             when
             our
             men
             should
             be
             assaulted
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             onely
             think
             of
             saving
             themselves
             by
             flight
             ;
             by
             which
             falling
             into
             disorder
             ,
             they
             would
             the
             more
             easily
             become
             their
             prey
             .
             Former
             examples
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             successes
             represented
             all
             things
             so
             prosperous
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             inflame
             him
             with
             pride
             and
             audacity
             ,
             as
             thinking
             his
             men
             invincible
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             that
             his
             fortune
             could
             alter
             .
             
               He
               therefore
               cheered
               up
               the
               Captains
               and
               Souldiers
               with
               promist
               of
               Victory
               ;
               he
               minded
               them
               that
               they
               went
               against
               the
               same
               enemies
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               so
               often
               beaten
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               rob'd
               of
               all
               their
               military
               glory
               ;
               a
               weak
               people
               ,
               accustomed
               to
               pleasures
               ,
               not
               to
               pain
               ,
               who
               relyed
               upon
               the
               Arms
               wherewith
               they
               were
               covered
               ,
               not
               upon
               their
               valour
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             all
             things
             being
             ordered
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             gallies
             being
             well
             recruited
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             taking
             6000
             Spachi
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             St.
             Iaccbi's
             ,
             he
             parted
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             from
             Lepanto
             ,
             on
             the
             ●th
             of
             October
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             truest
             relation
             ,
             consisted
             of
             a
             50
             sayl
             ,
             whereof
             above
             200
             were
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             rest
             
             Fly-boats
             ,
             and
             Gallieasses
             :
             and
             in
             this
             number
             there
             were
             about
             40
             Lanthorns
             .
             Ali
             disposing
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             presently
             to
             give
             battel
             ,
             committed
             the
             right
             wing
             to
             
               Mehemet
               Siloco
            
             ,
             an
             Alessandrian
             Captain
             ;
             he
             gave
             the
             care
             of
             the
             left
             wing
             to
             Uluzzali
             ,
             King
             of
             Algiers
             ;
             he
             placed
             himselfe
             together
             with
             Bashaw
             Pertau
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             the
             battel
             consisting
             of
             100
             gallies
             ,
             50
             on
             a
             side
             .
             The
             two
             Captains
             of
             the
             wings
             were
             placed
             ,
             the
             one
             before
             ,
             the
             other
             behinde
             all
             the
             squadrons
             ;
             and
             certain
             fly-boats
             vvere
             kept
             for
             a
             reserve
             ,
             under
             several
             Captains
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Fleet
             parting
             in
             this
             order
             from
             Lepanto
             ,
             sayled
             the
             first
             day
             to
             Galata
             ,
             where
             staying
             but
             one
             night
             ,
             it
             steered
             the
             next
             morning
             before
             day
             towards
             Cefalonia
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             thought
             to
             finde
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             it
             within
             the
             Haven
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             design
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             vve
             had
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             hoysted
             sayl
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             vvas
             likewise
             gone
             from
             their
             Havens
             ,
             to
             go
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Thus
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Fleets
             vvere
             gotten
             very
             near
             one
             a-another
             ,
             before
             either
             of
             them
             knew
             what
             way
             the
             other
             took
             :
             they
             both
             desired
             battel
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             met
             without
             knowing
             it
             ,
             each
             thinking
             that
             the
             other
             would
             not
             fight
             uninforced
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             discovered
             ours
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             discovered
             by
             ours
             ,
             the
             wonder
             was
             great
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             as
             much
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             undervaluing
             the
             others
             forces
             .
             The
             Turkish
             gallies
             sayled
             in
             the
             order
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             their
             Trinchet-sayl
             onely
             ,
             very
             close
             together
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             halfe
             Moon
             ;
             but
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             it
             past
             through
             the
             channel
             ,
             which
             the
             Curzolari
             Rocks
             make
             there
             ,
             vvas
             forced
             somewhat
             to
             alter
             their
             order
             ;
             for
             the
             Van-guard
             being
             only
             advanced
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             gallies
             of
             the
             right-wing
             beginning
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             the
             rest
             remained
             behinde
             those
             Rocks
             .
             But
             that
             all
             things
             may
             be
             the
             more
             clearly
             represented
             ,
             the
             Narration
             requires
             that
             this
             scituation
             be
             particularly
             described
             .
             A
             Creek
             is
             made
             as
             it
             were
             by
             two
             Arches
             in
             the
             Jonick
             Sea
             ,
             which
             incompasseth
             about
             200
             miles
             ;
             for
             parting
             from
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Aria
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Albania
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             70
             miles
             :
             the
             Land
             bends
             backwards
             ,
             and
             advancing
             as
             far
             on
             the
             coast
             of
             Morea
             ,
             from
             the
             gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             to
             the
             Castle
             Tornese
             ,
             it
             makes
             as
             it
             were
             a
             half
             Moon
             .
             Opposite
             to
             the
             Ferme
             Land
             ,
             lies
             the
             Islands
             of
             Sta
             
               Maura
               ,
               Cefalonia
            
             ,
             and
             Zante
             ,
             which
             being
             seated
             in
             a
             triangular
             form
             ,
             shape
             an
             opposite
             Semicircle
             :
             so
             as
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Sea
             is
             ,
             though
             with
             a
             large
             intervall
             ,
             almost
             inclosed
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             small
             Rocks
             ,
             not
             above
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Albania
             ,
             standing
             but
             a
             little
             divided
             ;
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             they
             look
             upon
             Lepanto
             ;
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             upon
             S
             ta
             Maura
             ,
             from
             which
             places
             they
             are
             almost
             equally
             distant
             between
             35
             and
             40
             miles
             ;
             on
             the
             South
             ,
             lies
             the
             Islands
             of
             Zante
             ,
             above
             twice
             as
             far
             off
             :
             and
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             Albanian
             coast
             .
             These
             Islands
             were
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             called
             Echinadi
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Poets
             ,
             sabling
             ,
             said
             ,
             they
             were
             Nymphs
             ,
             drowned
             there
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             Rocks
             :
             for
             having
             despised
             the
             Deity
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             River
             Achilos
             .
             These
             are
             barren
             Rocky
             places
             ,
             without
             any
             humane
             habitation
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             of
             no
             note
             ;
             
             but
             now
             made
             famous
             through
             all
             Ages
             ,
             for
             the
             memorable
             Naval
             fight
             which
             insued
             there
             abouts
             .
             Hither
             came
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             the
             7th
             of
             October
             ,
             a
             day
             celebrated
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Martyr
             Iustina
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             sun-rising
             ;
             which
             having
             disperst
             the
             clouds
             ,
             and
             allay'd
             the
             winds
             ,
             brought
             with
             it
             a
             Calm
             .
             
               Iovanni
               di
               Cordona
            
             past
             by
             the
             Curzolari
             Rocks
             ,
             who
             guided
             the
             Van
             with
             8
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Petala
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             tarry
             there
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             River
             Achiloo
             ,
             with
             intention
             ,
             now
             that
             they
             were
             come
             within
             8
             miles
             of
             the
             Castle
             that
             lies
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             to
             send
             some
             Commander
             to
             view
             it
             .
             Thus
             all
             of
             them
             following
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             from
             out
             the
             Cursolary
             Rocks
             ,
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Pescharie
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             Mesologni
             :
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             was
             kend
             by
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             Admiral
             Royall
             ,
             about
             12
             miles
             off
             .
             Then
             the
             Generalls
             ,
             surprised
             by
             an
             unexpected
             necessity
             of
             fighting
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             all
             moved
             ,
             sent
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             and
             diligence
             to
             all
             the
             gallies
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             stand
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             hastening
             their
             voyage
             ,
             take
             the
             places
             as
             was
             particularly
             prescribed
             them
             before
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             then
             wisht
             by
             those
             who
             were
             formerly
             against
             advancing
             ,
             not
             to
             hazard
             himselfe
             upon
             a
             battel
             ,
             without
             new
             and
             mature
             advice
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             wisely
             and
             generously
             reply'd
             ,
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             was
             such
             as
             required
             courage
             ,
             not
             counsell
             .
             And
             thus
             immediately
             ,
             without
             listning
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             disswade
             from
             fighting
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Standard
             to
             be
             hoysted
             up
             in
             his
             Gally
             ,
             with
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             signe
             of
             Bat●●l
             be
             given
             ,
             at
             sight
             whereof
             all
             cry'd
             out
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             victory
             ;
             and
             arming
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             getting
             into
             a
             long
             boat
             ,
             
               He
               went
               round
               about
               ,
               and
               solicited
               every
               one
               presently
               to
               make
               forward
               ,
               and
               to
               overcome
               the
               malignity
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               he
               ordered
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               incouraged
               them
               all
               to
               fight
               ;
               he
               acquainted
               them
               with
               the
               occasion
               of
               battel
               ,
               with
               the
               danger
               ,
               necessity
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               rich
               b●aty
               of
               the
               Victory
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             was
             no
             lesse
             diligent
             ,
             in
             ordering
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             in
             incouraging
             his
             men
             to
             fight
             .
             When
             any
             noble
             Venetian
             ,
             Governour
             of
             any
             Gally
             ,
             came
             before
             him
             ;
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             remember
             ,
             
               That
               a
               publick
               ,
               pious
               ,
               and
               important
               cause
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               disposed
               in
               that
               days
               work
               .
               That
               the
               totall
               affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               and
               safety
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               lay
               in
               their
               valour
               ;
               that
               the
               necessity
               of
               fighting
               was
               unavoydable
               ,
               which
               was
               wont
               to
               make
               even
               cowards
               valiant
               ;
               but
               that
               selfe
               worth
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               praise
               ,
               did
               awaken
               fortitude
               in
               noble
               and
               generous
               hearts
               .
            
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Gallies
             came
             still
             out
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Rocks
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             came
             into
             full
             Sea
             ,
             and
             put
             it selfe
             in
             order
             ,
             one
             gally
             keeping
             in
             a
             direct
             line
             by
             the
             others
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             space
             for
             a
             gally
             to
             go
             between
             them
             :
             The
             Venetian
             and
             Spanish
             gallies
             being
             every
             where
             mingled
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             taking
             up
             about
             4
             miles
             space
             .
             
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             who
             led
             on
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             kept
             towards
             the
             Sea
             on
             the
             South-East
             side
             .
             Commissary
             Barburig●
             ,
             kept
             with
             the
             left
             wing
             to
             landward
             ,
             the
             three
             Generalls
             keeping
             in
             the
             midst
             with
             the
             Battel
             ,
             about
             which
             there
             were
             4
             gallies
             with
             Lanthorns
             ;
             
             two
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             the
             two
             Admiralls
             of
             savoy
             and
             Genua
             ,
             upon
             one
             whereof
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Urbin
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             two
             on
             the
             Poop
             ,
             
               La
               Patrona
               Reale
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Commandadore
             of
             Casteiles
             Admirall
             .
             Lomelini's
             Gally
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Quirino's
             Admirall
             ,
             closing
             up
             the
             battel
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             joyn'd
             it
             to
             the
             left
             wing
             ;
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             Admirall
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             joyn'd
             it
             with
             the
             right
             wing
             ;
             and
             the
             Admiralls
             of
             the
             wings
             were
             the
             formost
             of
             their
             squadrons
             ,
             on
             the
             out-side
             .
             The
             6
             Galliasses
             were
             placed
             on
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             about
             halfe
             a
             mile
             from
             it
             ,
             divided
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             In
             the
             midst
             before
             the
             Battel
             ,
             stood
             Duedo's
             Admirall
             ,
             and
             Gauro's
             Gally
             ,
             with
             two
             others
             ,
             for
             every
             wing
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             very
             well
             furnished
             with
             Artillery
             and
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             stood
             firm
             ,
             with
             their
             Prows
             turn'd
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             expecting
             that
             they
             should
             come
             on
             .
             Ali
             ,
             not
             seeing
             our
             left
             wing
             appear
             yet
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             come
             from
             forth
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             thought
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             to
             be
             lesser
             then
             it
             was
             ;
             and
             seeing
             Doria
             ,
             bend
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             other
             gallies
             which
             followed
             ,
             he
             imagined
             they
             began
             to
             fly
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             Drums
             ,
             and
             Cymballs
             ,
             sounding
             ,
             and
             making
             great
             signs
             of
             joy
             ,
             the
             Turks
             advanced
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             assured
             prey
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             had
             advanced
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             saw
             all
             our
             Gallies
             in
             order
             ,
             they
             grew
             doubtful
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             striking
             their
             main
             Yards
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             winde
             began
             to
             grow
             lesse
             )
             they
             slackned
             their
             course
             ;
             but
             not
             having
             time
             to
             put
             on
             new
             resolutions
             ,
             they
             came
             slowly
             on
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             the
             better
             order
             .
             Ali
             exhorted
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             to
             forgo
             their
             former
             courage
             ;
             if
             he
             found
             fear
             in
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             stir'd
             them
             up
             ,
             either
             by
             promises
             ,
             or
             threats
             ,
             bidding
             them
             remember
             the
             worth
             of
             many
             M●sselmans
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             give
             over
             the
             Battel
             till
             either
             dead
             ,
             or
             Conquerors
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             came
             near
             the
             greater
             gallies
             ,
             they
             were
             play'd
             upon
             by
             a
             great
             shower
             of
             sho●
             ;
             for
             those
             Vessels
             were
             well
             provided
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             with
             both
             great
             Guns
             and
             lesser
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             made
             many
             shot
             as
             them
             every
             where
             ,
             on
             Prow
             ,
             Flank
             ,
             and
             Poop
             ,
             whereby
             they
             prejudiced
             them
             much
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             first
             squadrons
             made
             resistance
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             shots
             at
             Duodo's
             Admirall
             ,
             but
             soon
             perceiving
             that
             they
             did
             us
             but
             little
             harm
             ,
             and
             received
             much
             themselves
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             fall
             off
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             from
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             ,
             so
             as
             every
             gally
             seeking
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             themselves
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             all
             of
             equall
             goodnesse
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             keepe
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             they
             fell
             of
             themselves
             into
             disorder
             ;
             and
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             Guns
             ,
             kept
             their
             ranks
             sometimes
             closer
             ,
             sometimes
             wider
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             conveniency
             ,
             or
             reason
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             were
             advised
             by
             Necessity
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             fought
             in
             great
             disorder
             for
             the
             winde
             failed
             them
             ;
             so
             as
             after
             they
             had
             past
             the
             Galliasses
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             re-order
             themselves
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             come
             very
             near
             our
             smaller
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             making
             use
             of
             the
             fair
             winde
             ,
             were
             advanced
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             shot
             defyed
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             begun
             the
             fight
             .
             
             This
             disorder
             of
             the
             enemies
             appeared
             most
             in
             the
             right
             Wing
             ,
             for
             many
             of
             them
             falling
             willingly
             towards
             land
             ,
             they
             had
             straitned
             their
             Squadrons
             too
             much
             on
             that
             part
             .
             Then
             Ali
             ,
             thinking
             Doria's
             Squadron
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             it
             made
             the
             greater
             show
             ,
             being
             out
             at
             high
             Sea
             ;
             and
             beginning
             to
             doubt
             ,
             that
             his
             taking
             so
             great
             a
             compasse
             ,
             was
             done
             with
             intention
             ,
             of
             inclosing
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             by
             tacking
             about
             ,
             to
             assault
             him
             both
             on
             the
             Flanck
             and
             Poop
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             inconvenience
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Uluzzali
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             augment
             his
             left
             wing
             ,
             and
             making
             towards
             the
             enemy
             ,
             should
             face
             or
             fight
             their
             right
             Wing
             .
             But
             Doria
             steered
             his
             course
             towards
             the
             enemy's
             Admirall
             ,
             which
             was
             opposite
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             conflict
             began
             somewhat
             later
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             on
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             which
             being
             near
             land
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             little
             way
             to
             make
             ,
             encountered
             the
             enemy
             quickly
             .
             But
             Siloco
             ,
             who
             was
             opposite
             to
             this
             our
             Wing
             ,
             seeing
             some
             space
             by
             sea
             ,
             between
             the
             last
             Gallies
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             ,
             his
             Gallies
             being
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             close
             together
             ,
             fell
             with
             them
             presently
             beyond
             ours
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             turning
             back
             ,
             he
             might
             assault
             our
             left
             Wing
             on
             the
             reer
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             any
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             the
             neerer
             land
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             provide
             the
             better
             for
             his
             safety
             .
             And
             though
             Commissary
             Barbarigo
             were
             aware
             of
             this
             his
             designe
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             hinder
             him
             time
             enough
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Gallies
             of
             the
             second
             Squadron
             past
             safely
             beyond
             ours
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Ali
             keeping
             his
             course
             streight
             on
             ,
             and
             re-enforcing
             the
             Rowers
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             the
             shot
             ,
             met
             with
             Iohn's
             Gally
             ,
             who
             seeing
             him
             come
             ,
             knew
             the
             Emperiall
             Gally
             by
             its
             Ensignes
             ;
             and
             not
             tarrying
             to
             expect
             being
             assaulted
             ,
             advanced
             immediately
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             gave
             him
             a
             fierce
             assault
             .
             Colonna
             did
             the
             like
             to
             Bashaw
             Pertaw's
             Gally
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             the
             fight
             grew
             the
             fiercer
             ,
             for
             that
             these
             the
             chief
             Commander's
             Gallies
             ,
             had
             other
             Gallies
             neer
             them
             ,
             which
             assisted
             them
             to
             sustain
             ,
             and
             to
             refresh
             the
             fight
             .
             But
             other
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             same
             order
             ,
             which
             kept
             first
             close
             together
             ,
             severing
             themselves
             a
             little
             ,
             entred
             the
             Battle
             in
             severall
             places
             ,
             and
             in
             severall
             manners
             ;
             some
             were
             to
             resist
             many
             of
             the
             enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             unfought
             withall
             ,
             wound
             about
             whither
             they
             listed
             ,
             to
             succour
             their
             companions
             that
             were
             in
             danger
             .
             Thus
             they
             fought
             in
             severall
             places
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             dubious
             event
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             but
             many
             Navall
             Battles
             .
             The
             souldiers
             being
             on
             all
             sides
             enflamed
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             glory
             ,
             but
             with
             hatred
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             boarding
             the
             enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             or
             beating
             back
             those
             ,
             that
             sought
             to
             get
             into
             theirs
             ,
             exposed
             themselves
             readily
             to
             all
             dangers
             ,
             and
             were
             more
             intent
             in
             wounding
             the
             enemy
             ,
             then
             in
             defending
             themselves
             .
             There
             were
             but
             few
             that
             stood
             idly
             looking
             on
             ,
             nor
             were
             these
             the
             more
             secure
             by
             their
             cowardice
             .
             The
             greatest
             cowards
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             ran
             often
             the
             same
             fortune
             ,
             but
             purchas'd
             not
             the
             same
             praise
             .
             The
             mix'd
             noise
             of
             joy
             and
             lamentation
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             conquerours
             and
             conquered
             ;
             the
             sound
             of
             Muskets
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             warlick
             Instruments
             ;
             the
             cloud
             of
             smoak
             which
             obscured
             the
             Sun
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             use
             of
             ears
             and
             eyes
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Fight
             the
             sharper
             ,
             
             and
             the
             more
             confused
             .
             They
             fought
             with
             more
             vigour
             there
             where
             the
             Generalls
             were
             ,
             and
             with
             greatest
             slaughter
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             the
             souldiers
             being
             become
             almost
             invincible
             by
             their
             presence
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             example
             .
             So
             as
             for
             two
             hours
             space
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             hotly
             disputed
             between
             them
             ,
             with
             various
             fortune
             ,
             and
             dubious
             event
             .
             Our
             souldiers
             having
             entred
             Ali's
             Gally
             more
             then
             once
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             main-mast
             ,
             were
             as
             often
             valiantly
             repulst
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             enemy
             encreased
             their
             forces
             here
             ,
             other
             Gallies
             comming
             in
             to
             assist
             the
             Bashaw
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             Caracozzo
             ,
             Captain
             of
             Vallona
             ,
             and
             
               Mamut
               Saiderbei
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Matelina
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             entred
             into
             the
             Battle
             with
             Ali
             and
             Pertaw
             :
             four
             other
             Gallies
             bearing
             lant-horns
             ,
             came
             in
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             augment
             the
             Squadron
             ;
             and
             others
             giving
             over
             other
             employments
             ,
             came
             continually
             in
             ,
             to
             where
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             were
             fighting
             :
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Marquis
             of
             S
             ta
             Croce
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             reer
             ,
             being
             aware
             of
             the
             danger
             that
             our
             Generalls
             were
             in
             ,
             came
             in
             speedily
             to
             their
             assistance
             with
             his
             Squadron
             ;
             and
             
               Iovan
               Battista
               Contarini
            
             making
             forward
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             let
             fly
             at
             one
             of
             the
             enemie's
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             to
             assault
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             ,
             and
             sunk
             it
             .
             Other
             Gallies
             of
             the
             Reserve
             followed
             their
             example
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             
               Iovanni
               Loredeno
            
             ,
             and
             Malapiero
             ,
             Commanders
             of
             two
             Venetian
             Gallies
             ,
             put
             themselves
             boldly
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             long
             sustained
             their
             violence
             ,
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Gallies
             were
             shreudly
             torn
             ,
             having
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             by
             keeping
             the
             enemies
             Gallies
             play
             ,
             been
             very
             servicable
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             Ali's
             Gally
             ,
             which
             was
             thereby
             bereft
             of
             the
             assistance
             he
             expected
             from
             others
             ;
             and
             Ali's
             self
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             Musket-shot
             ,
             which
             he
             received
             in
             the
             head
             :
             his
             Gally
             being
             at
             last
             taken
             by
             those
             of
             Iohn's
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             were
             neerest
             it
             ,
             had
             the
             Standard
             with
             the
             half-Moons
             presently
             taken
             down
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             with
             the
             Ensign
             of
             the
             Crosse
             was
             immediately
             set
             up
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Bashaw's
             head
             put
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             a
             launce
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             it
             might
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             whole
             Fleet.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Pertaw's
             Gally
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Caracozo
             ,
             were
             taken
             ;
             but
             Pertaw
             getting
             into
             a
             Cock-boat
             ,
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             Caracozza
             died
             in
             the
             conflict
             .
             The
             enemies
             Bataglia
             being
             routed
             ,
             thirty
             of
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             best
             condition
             ,
             got
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             fled
             towards
             land
             ,
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             being
             pursued
             by
             Quirini
             ,
             who
             forc'd
             the
             enemies
             to
             quit
             their
             gallies
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             themselves
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             got
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Rivers
             ,
             so
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             safety
             .
             They
             fought
             with
             like
             valour
             in
             both
             the
             Wings
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             differing
             fortune
             ;
             for
             the
             conflict
             was
             very
             long
             and
             bloody
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             the
             land
             ,
             the
             day
             began
             quickly
             to
             appear
             favourable
             to
             the
             Christians
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             shout
             of
             Victory
             which
             was
             made
             from
             the
             main
             Battle
             ,
             was
             answered
             as
             it
             were
             by
             way
             of
             Eccho
             ,
             from
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             Victory
             .
             Some
             Turkish
             Gallies
             were
             past
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             beyond
             our
             left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             our
             men
             on
             the
             Poop
             ,
             did
             much
             endanger
             them
             ,
             Barbarigo's
             Admirall
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             on
             that
             part
             ,
             being
             encompassed
             and
             fought
             with
             ,
             by
             six
             of
             the
             enemies
             
             Gallies
             ,
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             defend
             her self
             from
             them
             all
             .
             The
             Commissary
             ,
             in
             whom
             (
             though
             they
             seldom
             are
             seen
             to
             meet
             )
             better
             counsell
             ,
             and
             greater
             courage
             ,
             was
             never
             known
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             all
             dis●●id
             amidst
             to
             great
             danger
             ,
             commanded
             ,
             ordered
             ,
             and
             provided
             all
             things
             necessary
             ;
             but
             the
             misfortune
             was
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             stood
             on
             the
             Poop
             ,
             with
             his
             face
             towards
             one
             of
             the
             enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             shot
             with
             an
             Arrow
             in
             the
             left
             eye
             ,
             whereby
             losing
             almost
             all
             his
             senses
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             carried
             down
             ▪
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             dyed
             of
             that
             wound
             three
             daies
             after
             ,
             being
             therein
             the
             more
             unfortunate
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             receive
             his
             part
             of
             joy
             of
             the
             victory
             .
             
               Frederica
               Nani
            
             ,
             a
             valiant
             person
             ,
             and
             well
             experienced
             in
             maritine
             affairs
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             his
             charge
             ,
             whom
             Barbarigo's
             self
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             foreseen
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             appointed
             thereunto
             :
             And
             he
             ,
             accompanied
             therein
             by
             the
             valiant
             Count
             
               Silvio
               da
               Porcio
            
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             and
             〈◊〉
             assuming
             new
             courage
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             save
             their
             own
             Gally
             ,
             but
             took
             one
             of
             the
             enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             wherein
             Cawrali
             was
             a
             commander
             ,
             of
             great
             reputation
             ,
             whom
             they
             took
             prisoner
             .
             But
             Contarini's
             gally
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             conflict
             ,
             came
             in
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Barbarigo's
             Admirall
             ,
             was
             exposed
             to
             greater
             danger
             ;
             for
             Contarini
             having
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             as
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             uncle
             ,
             had
             done
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             his
             Gally
             was
             long
             fought
             with
             ,
             and
             was
             excellently
             well
             defended
             ;
             for
             having
             〈◊〉
             most
             of
             her
             men
             in
             the
             long
             fight
             ,
             she
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             being
             lost
             :
             But
             Commissary
             Cavoli
             coming
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             adoperate
             both
             his
             body
             and
             his
             wit
             ,
             discharging
             at
             once
             the
             〈◊〉
             both
             of
             a
             captain
             ,
             marriner
             ,
             and
             souldies
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             began
             apparently
             to
             yield
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             saw
             Siloco's
             Admirall
             sunk
             by
             Canale's
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             Siloco's
             self
             taken
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             to
             Contarini's
             gally
             ,
             who
             had
             behaved
             himself
             gallantly
             in
             this
             action
             .
             But
             Siloco
             being
             almost
             dead
             of
             his
             wounds
             ,
             Contarini
             ,
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             add
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             by
             the
             longer
             life
             of
             so
             honourable
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             made
             his
             head
             he
             cut
             off
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Commissary
             Quirini
             came
             in
             ,
             who
             having
             driven
             away
             one
             of
             the
             enemies
             Squadrons
             ,
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             turned
             upon
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             yet
             maintained
             the
             Battle
             in
             this
             part
             ;
             and
             putting
             them
             to
             ●light
             ,
             pursued
             the
             victory
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Turks
             being
             disordered
             every
             where
             ,
             many
             of
             their
             gallies
             being
             shattered
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             victory
             ,
             and
             lesse
             of
             safety
             ,
             being
             disperst
             abroad
             every
             where
             ▪
             made
             for
             the
             neighbouring
             stores
             ;
             and
             leaving
             their
             Vessels
             in
             〈◊〉
             to
             our
             men
             ,
             exposed
             their
             lives
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             where
             many
             were
             drown
             ,
             others
             slain
             by
             our
             forces
             ,
             and
             but
             few
             of
             them
             escaped
             into
             places
             of
             safety
             .
             Thus
             past
             affairs
             in
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             were
             undoubtedly
             victors
             :
             But
             the
             fight
             continued
             still
             very
             bloody
             in
             the
             right
             Wing
             for
             Uluzzali
             ,
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             beat
             the
             hindermost
             part
             of
             our
             right
             Wing
             ,
             by
             encompassing
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             betook
             himself
             to
             a
             new
             resolution
             ;
             tacking
             about
             ,
             he
             bent
             his
             course
             inwards
             ,
             and
             turned
             thither
             ,
             where
             he
             saw
             some
             of
             our
             gallies
             divided
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             right
             
             so
             as
             he
             had
             Sea-room
             enough
             to
             get
             beyond
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             unprejudiced
             :
             15
             Gallies
             ,
             whereof
             some
             were
             Venetians
             ,
             some
             Spanish
             ,
             being
             then
             furiously
             assaulted
             by
             a
             great
             squadron
             of
             the
             Enemies
             left
             wing
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             reduced
             to
             dispair
             of
             safety
             ;
             and
             amongst
             these
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Malta
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             was
             rescued
             by
             two
             other
             gallies
             of
             the
             reserve
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             valour
             of
             many
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             that
             were
             in
             them
             :
             But
             
               Benetto
               Zoranzo's
            
             gallie
             took
             fire
             ,
             and
             was
             miserably
             lost
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             were
             in
             her
             ▪
             Uluzzali
             had
             with
             him
             the
             bigger
             gallies
             of
             Algiers
             ,
             excellently
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             any
             Action
             ;
             with
             which
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             other
             gallies
             which
             yet
             remained
             intire
             ,
             of
             his
             wing
             ▪
             (
             for
             having
             fallen
             much
             Roome-ward
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             they
             kept
             aloof
             from
             the
             great
             gallie
             )
             ;
             he
             yet
             maintained
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             assault
             our
             battel
             on
             the
             flanck
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             companions
             disordered
             in
             all
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             victory
             ,
             and
             saw
             
               Iohn
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             make
             towards
             him
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             squadron
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             gallies
             of
             our
             battel
             ,
             come
             to
             assault
             him
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             free
             himselfe
             from
             danger
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             .
             So
             as
             having
             the
             Sea
             open
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             steered
             directly
             towards
             the
             Corz●l●ry
             and
             past
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             Fleet
             with
             some
             30
             gallies
             ,
             ●ndamnified
             ;
             but
             his
             other
             squadr●ns
             which
             followed
             him
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             sayle
             so
             fast
             after
             him
             ,
             being
             invironed
             by
             our
             gallies
             of
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             who
             came
             too
             late
             to
             hinder
             the
             formers
             passage
             ,
             were
             ●aken
             by
             our
             men
             without
             much
             a
             do
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             those
             that
             were
             fled
             away
             vvith
             ●luzzali
             ,
             being
             followed
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             gave
             against
             the
             ground
             on
             the
             Curzolari
             shores
             Uluzzali
             ,
             vvith
             some
             fevv
             others
             ,
             sayling
             with
             full
             sayl
             towards
             
               S
               ta
               Ma●ra
            
             ,
             escaped
             safe
             away
             :
             and
             the
             Enemies
             gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             reserve
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             Battel
             broken
             ,
             and
             their
             wings
             far
             off
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             place
             fit
             for
             flight
             ,
             were
             first
             retreated
             into
             the
             gulph
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             where
             they
             pr●served
             themselves
             safe
             .
             After
             Uluzal●'s
             flight
             ,
             our
             men
             pursuing
             the
             Victory
             ,
             fell
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             plunder
             the
             Enemies
             gallies
             wheresoever
             they
             found
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             battel
             having
             lasted
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             hours
             .
             It
             was
             a
             horrid
             sight
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Sea
             covered
             with
             dead
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             men
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             who
             wrastling
             yet
             with
             death
             ,
             did
             by
             severall
             means
             keep
             themselves
             above
             water
             :
             Sails
             ,
             Oa●s
             ,
             Masts
             ,
             Rudders
             ,
             Arms
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             floted
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             was
             becom
             red
             with
             blood
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             was
             diversly
             reported
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             alwaies
             seen
             to
             be
             in
             such
             eases
             ▪
             The
             most
             agree
             ,
             that
             we
             lost
             above
             5000
             men
             ,
             and
             had
             more
             then
             as
             many
             more
             wounded
             ;
             but
             those
             who
             speak
             least
             of
             the
             Turk●
             losse
             ,
             say
             that
             they
             had
             30000
             slain
             ,
             amongst
             which
             ,
             Bashaw
             Ali
             ,
             their
             Commander
             in
             chief
             or
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             prime
             Captain●
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             chiefest
             authority
             .
             The
             principall
             personages
             that
             perished
             in
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             were
             
               Agostine
               Barba●●go
            
             ,
             Commissary-Generall
             ,
             
               Benetto
               Seranzo
               ,
               Marino
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ierolime
               Con●ari●i
               ,
               Mark-Antonio
               L●nado
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Ia●opo
               de
               Mazda
               ,
               Katirino
               Mal●piero
               ,
               Iovanti
               Loredanio
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Quirini
               Andrea
               ,
            
             and
             
               Giorgio
               
               Barbarigi
            
             ▪
             and
             besides
             these
             noble
             Venetians
             ,
             of
             other
             Masters
             of
             gallies
             ,
             of
             good
             condition
             ,
             
               Ierolimo
               Bisanzo
               ,
               Iacamo
               Tre●ino
               ,
               Io●an
               Baptista
               ,
               〈◊〉
               di
               Cypro
               ,
               Iacop●
               di
               Mezza
               ,
            
             and
             
               Andrea
               C●lergi
            
             ,
             of
             Candia
             :
             and
             likewise
             some
             Chieftains
             of
             Authority
             ,
             as
             
               ●●
               Bail●
               d'
               Alemgnia
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             
               Malia
               ,
               Heratio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Verginio
               Orsini
               ,
               Iovanni
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bernardino
               di
               Cardine
               ,
               Spaniards
               ;
               Bernardino
               Bisbat●
               Conte
               di
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Neopolitan
             ;
             all
             whose
             names
             I
             have
             thought
             fi●
             to
             men●ion
             particularly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             since
             it
             was
             not
             their
             fortune
             ,
             to
             get
             any
             other
             advantage
             ,
             or
             to
             receive
             any
             other
             reward
             by
             this
             victory
             ;
             their
             memory
             may
             live
             glorious
             amongst
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             death
             have
             secured
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             augmented
             our
             Glory
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             slaughter
             and
             inconvenience
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             suffered
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             hindermost
             part
             of
             the
             night
             wing
             ,
             which
             is
             doubtfully
             disputed
             ,
             whether
             it
             hapned
             by
             chance
             ,
             (
             as
             often
             times
             bad
             effects
             follow
             good
             advice
             )
             or
             whether
             out
             of
             cunning
             and
             ill
             will
             :
             For
             
               Iohn
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             falling
             Room-ward
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             Conflict
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             went
             so
             ●a●
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             as
             some
             gallies
             of
             his
             squadron
             ,
             either
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             course
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             suspecting
             this
             his
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             would
             no
             longer
             follow
             him
             ,
             nor
             to
             separate
             themselves
             further
             from
             the
             fight
             ,
             were
             divided
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             D●ria
             alleadged
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             of
             War
             advised
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             ,
             to
             keep
             from
             being
             in
             compassed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             take
             so
             large
             a
             compasse
             ,
             as
             keeping
             upon
             advantage
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             rather
             of
             affaulting
             them
             on
             the
             Flank
             ,
             then
             of
             being
             assaulted
             by
             them
             :
             yet
             many
             did
             not
             approve
             of
             this
             justification
             ,
             thinking
             th●t
             he
             had
             gone
             further
             from
             the
             rest
             than
             ●e
             needed
             ;
             and
             that
             keeping
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             he
             would
             place
             himselfe
             so
             as
             that
             he
             might
             accommodate
             himselfe
             to
             whatsoever
             event
             the
             conflict
             might
             have
             .
             'T
             is
             hard
             to
             say
             what
             his
             intention
             herein
             was
             ,
             the
             effect
             appeared
             plainly
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             taken
             a
             large
             compasse
             ,
             &
             not
             being
             yet
             fully
             resolved
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             late
             ere
             he
             turned
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             came
             not
             in
             to
             succou●
             his
             companions
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             in
             great
             distress
             .
          
           
             The
             carriage
             of
             this
             businesse
             being
             related
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Pope
             said
             ,
             that
             Dor●a
             had
             behaved
             himselfe
             more
             like
             a
             Pyra●e
             ,
             than
             a
             Captain-Generall
             .
             There
             were
             notwithanding
             some
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             excuse
             ,
             laid
             part
             of
             this
             sault
             upon
             others
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               Iovanni
               di
               Cordona
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Van-guard
             ,
             whose
             place
             was
             appointed
             to
             him
             ,
             between
             the
             main
             battel
             and
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             in
             ●ase
             they
             should
             joyn
             battel
             ,
             being
             past
             on
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             P●●ala
             ,
             not
             discovering
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             came
             in
             so
             la●e
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             could
             not
             time
             enough
             with
             his
             gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             part
             of
             the
             same
             wing
             ,
             possess
             himselfe
             time
             enough
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             purpose
             left
             open
             for
             him
             ,
             whereby
             the
             gallies
             that
             were
             nearest
             thereunto
             ,
             were
             exposed
             to
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Others
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             S
             ●●
             Croce
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             reserve
             ,
             minding
             onely
             how
             to
             succour
             the
             main
             ▪
             body
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             either
             for
             that
             
               Dohn
               Iohn
            
             was
             there
             himselfe
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             thought
             the
             victory
             did
             chiefly
             consist
             in
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             successe
             
             of
             that
             part
             ,
             did
             not
             care
             for
             assisting
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             though
             much
             playd
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             (
             so
             much
             do
             men
             differ
             in
             their
             judgements
             and
             affections
             in
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             )
             commended
             Doria
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             for
             that
             as
             a
             very
             expert
             and
             well
             experienced
             person
             in
             maritime
             affairs
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             so
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             opportunity
             of
             assaulting
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             the
             Flank
             .
             But
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             ,
             either
             not
             very
             sincere
             ,
             or
             unfortunate
             advice
             ,
             the
             victory
             proved
             the
             more
             bloody
             ,
             and
             the
             booty
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             somewhat
             the
             lesser
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             both
             very
             great
             :
             For
             we
             took
             117
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             many
             were
             sunk
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             of
             them
             escaped
             free
             away
             .
             There
             were
             above
             5000
             prisoners
             taken
             ,
             of
             which
             25
             of
             good
             quality
             ,
             and
             degree
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             Christians
             were
             also
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             vvho
             vvere
             detained
             in
             miserable
             slavery
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Gallies
             .
             There
             were
             many
             reasons
             given
             for
             this
             so
             good
             successe
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             all
             of
             them
             true
             ;
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             our
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             were
             strong
             ,
             and
             sound
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             wherein
             our
             Souldiers
             being
             sheltred
             ,
             by
             our
             waste
             cloathes
             ,
             fought
             the
             more
             boldly
             ,
             and
             more
             secure
             :
             our
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             Fleet
             was
             better
             furnisht
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             made
             better
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             skil
             who
             managed
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             the
             Prows
             of
             our
             Gallies
             being
             low
             and
             eeven
             ,
             not
             raised
             up
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             shot
             being
             almost
             level
             with
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             hit
             the
             Enemies
             Gallies
             more
             justly
             :
             moreover
             ,
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Weapons
             vvas
             of
             no
             smal
             consideration
             :
             our
             men
             fought
             armed
             ,
             against
             unarmed
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             whereas
             the
             Turks
             did
             use
             their
             Bows
             and
             Arrows
             most
             ,
             vvherewith
             our
             men
             ,
             though
             wounded
             ,
             were
             yet
             able
             to
             fight
             ,
             all
             our
             Musket
             shot
             was
             mortall
             ;
             nor
             were
             our
             men
             weakned
             by
             frequent
             shooting
             ,
             as
             vvere
             the
             Turks
             ,
             their
             Bows
             growing
             slacker
             ,
             and
             their
             hands
             vveaker
             by
             often
             dravving
             .
             Our
             greater
             Gallies
             were
             likevvise
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             by
             vvhose
             shot
             the
             squadrons
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Gallies
             being
             divided
             ,
             and
             disordered
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             lose
             their
             courage
             and
             force
             :
             But
             really
             ,
             the
             vvorth
             and
             valour
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             vvas
             of
             most
             avail
             ;
             as
             might
             be
             known
             vvhen
             they
             came
             to
             grappling
             ,
             vvherein
             many
             of
             our
             Gallies
             boorded
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             though
             upon
             disadvantage
             ,
             being
             to
             resist
             a
             greater
             number
             ;
             they
             did
             notwithstanding
             bear
             avvay
             the
             Victory
             ,
             by
             the
             defendants
             valour
             ,
             in
             vvhose
             Arms
             all
             their
             hopes
             did
             then
             consist
             .
             The
             Italian
             foot
             vvon
             much
             commendations
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             Spaniards
             merit
             lesse
             praise
             ;
             but
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             shevving
             both
             courage
             and
             discipline
             ;
             as
             those
             vvho
             vvere
             most
             accustomed
             to
             that
             kind
             of
             Militia
             ,
             and
             knew
             all
             advantages
             in
             vvounding
             ,
             and
             in
             escaping
             being
             wounded
             ,
             behaved
             themselves
             with
             great
             praise
             and
             profit
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             considerable
             ,
             that
             the
             fighting
             near
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             our
             men
             the
             more
             valiant
             ;
             being
             necessitated
             to
             fight
             ,
             knowing
             that
             their
             sole
             hope
             of
             safety
             lay
             in
             their
             forces
             ;
             so
             the
             Turks
             having
             opportunity
             of
             getting
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             was
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             speedier
             flight
             .
             This
             so
             great
             Victory
             was
             of
             rare
             example
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             be
             desired
             then
             hoped
             for
             in
             ours
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Turks
             mighty
             power
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             discords
             between
             our
             Princes
             ;
             
             so
             as
             it
             was
             deservedly
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             as
             the
             work
             of
             Gods
             all-powerfull
             hand
             ,
             whereof
             manifest
             signes
             were
             seen
             ;
             for
             on
             a
             suddain
             ,
             the
             troubled
             skies
             became
             clear
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             stood
             fair
             for
             the
             enemy
             ,
             altered
             to
             our
             advantage
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             was
             confess'd
             by
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             divine
             inspiration
             ,
             all
             the
             Commanders
             agreed
             in
             going
             near
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             least
             hoped
             they
             should
             do
             so
             .
             The
             Victory
             being
             thus
             got
             ;
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             sailing
             very
             slowly
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             towing
             the
             gallies
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             sea
             was
             covered
             over
             with
             dead
             carkases
             ,
             with
             shrouds
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             other
             impediments
             ,
             retired
             to
             Petala
             ,
             a
             neighbouring
             place
             in
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             Curzolari
             Rocks
             .
             But
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             past
             with
             his
             gallies
             ,
             for
             his
             better
             accommodation
             ,
             to
             the
             Dragoniste
             ;
             where
             the
             first
             care
             was
             ,
             to
             cure
             the
             wounded
             ,
             and
             to
             view
             all
             their
             men
             ,
             to
             see
             who
             were
             wanting
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             proceed
             to
             some
             further
             enterprise
             ,
             answerable
             to
             their
             forces
             .
             But
             finding
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             land
             above
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             they
             thought
             them
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             for
             the
             expugning
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             which
             was
             proposed
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             forbear
             falling
             thereupon
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             hasard
             the
             reputation
             they
             had
             won
             in
             their
             victory
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Commanders
             were
             intent
             about
             these
             businesse
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             and
             marriners
             went
             from
             one
             gally
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             enquire
             after
             their
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ;
             they
             rejoyced
             with
             those
             that
             they
             found
             alive
             ,
             talk'd
             of
             all
             that
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             reflecting
             back
             upon
             the
             danger
             past
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             greater
             ,
             then
             what
             at
             first
             they
             had
             imagined
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             more
             encouraged
             by
             their
             good
             fortune
             ,
             conceiving
             the
             better
             of
             themselves
             .
             All
             men
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             were
             joyed
             ,
             with
             the
             glory
             they
             had
             won
             ,
             and
             gladded
             of
             the
             rich
             spoiles
             of
             the
             enemies
             which
             they
             had
             got
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             ,
             Generall
             Veniero
             knowing
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             welcome
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             then
             the
             newes
             of
             so
             great
             a
             victory
             ,
             dispatcht
             away
             
               Omfredo
               Iustiniano
            
             speedily
             ,
             in
             his
             gally
             ,
             who
             making
             very
             great
             haste
             ,
             came
             in
             ten
             daies
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             say
             ,
             how
             all
             men
             ,
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             were
             ravished
             with
             joy
             for
             this
             successe
             .
             This
             Gally
             appeared
             on
             the
             17th
             .
             of
             October
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             entring
             by
             the
             Haven
             between
             the
             two
             Castles
             ,
             within
             sight
             of
             
               la
               Piazza
               di
               san
               Marco
            
             ,
             which
             was
             t●●n
             full
             of
             people
             ;
             and
             having
             many
             souldiers
             in
             the
             Poop
             ,
             clad
             in
             Turkish
             habits
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             people
             knew
             not
             at
             first
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             novelties
             :
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             some
             Banners
             dragg'd
             along
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             some
             shot
             being
             made
             ,
             those
             within
             the
             gally
             cryed
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             Victory
             ;
             victory
             was
             joyfully
             ecc●oed
             from
             the
             Piazza
             :
             And
             the
             newes
             being
             forthwith
             spread
             throughout
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             people
             flock'd
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             St.
             
               Marks
               Piazza
            
             ,
             every
             one
             embracing
             other
             for
             joy
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             when
             the
             Doge
             came
             from
             his
             Palace
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             St.
             Marks
             Church
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             get
             thither
             for
             the
             croude
             of
             people
             .
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             was
             presently
             sung
             ,
             and
             a
             Masse
             celebrated
             ,
             as
             the
             time
             required
             ,
             with
             all
             humble
             and
             devout
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             .
             Four
             
             daies
             solemn
             procession
             was
             ordered
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             throughout
             all
             the
             other
             ▪
             Towns
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             in
             
               Terr●
               fe●ma●
            
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             happy
             day
             was
             celebrated
             ,
             with
             other
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             ,
             as
             ringing
             of
             bells
             ,
             and
             bonefires
             .
             And
             it
             was
             ordain'd
             by
             decree
             of
             Senate
             ,
             that
             that
             day
             should
             for
             ever
             after
             be
             kept
             holy
             ,
             with
             much
             solemnity
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             that
             the
             Doge
             and
             Senators
             should
             every
             year
             ,
             visit
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             blessed
             Iustina
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             singular
             favour
             which
             they
             had
             received
             from
             God
             ,
             under
             her
             protection
             .
             Their
             obsequies
             which
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             celebrated
             with
             much
             solemnity
             ,
             and
             honoured
             with
             Verses
             and
             funerall
             Orations
             .
             And
             Iusti●iano
             ,
             who
             brought
             the
             happy
             newes
             ,
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             Knighthood
             conferred
             upon
             him
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Contar●●i's
             gally
             came
             to
             Venice
             ,
             being
             sent
             from
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             of
             severall
             particulars
             ;
             and
             to
             conduct
             four
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             to
             divers
             Princes
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             victory
             ▪
             
               Don
               Lope●
               di
               Figoroa
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             
               Don
               Ernando
               Mendosa
            
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               di
               Piego
            
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Pietro
               Zapata
            
             to
             Venice
             ,
             who
             landed
             all
             of
             them
             〈◊〉
             
               Otranto
               ,
               Zapata
            
             brought
             Letters
             to
             the
             Doge
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             wherein
             Don
             John
             
               gave
               an
               account
               of
               the
               fight
               ,
               &
               how
               ready
               he
               was
               to
               serve
               in
               this
               so
               difficult
               and
               dangerous
               businesses
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               exposed
               himself
               to
               so
               much
               labour
               and
               danger
               ,
               no
               lesse
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               of
               the
               Grande●za
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               or
               for
               his
               own
               glory
               .
               And
               that
               rejoycing
               with
               them
               at
               the
               happy
               successe
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               serve
               them
               hereafter
               with
               the
               same
               willingnesse
               ,
               and
               hoped
               to
               do
               yet
               greater
               things
               .
            
             All
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             sent
             likewise
             their
             Embassadours
             to
             Venice
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             this
             their
             so
             great
             prosperity
             .
             And
             such
             rejoycings
             were
             had
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             that
             were
             further
             off
             ,
             as
             might
             shew
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             in
             how
             great
             esteem
             they
             held
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             did
             not
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             make
             them
             forbear
             providing
             for
             war
             ,
             but
             did
             rather
             much
             quicken
             their
             desire
             of
             prosecuting
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             their
             hopes
             of
             reaping
             more
             advantage
             thereby
             .
             
               Iacop●
               Zoranzo
            
             was
             suddainly
             chosen
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             
               Agostino
               Barbarigo
            
             ,
             to
             be
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             whither
             fifteen
             Gentlemen
             were
             likewise
             sent
             ,
             to
             be
             governours
             of
             such
             gallies
             ,
             as
             were
             destitute
             thereof
             .
             
               The
               Senate
               writ
               to
               G●●erall
            
             Veniero
             ,
             
               praising
               his
               valour
               much
               ,
               and
               willing
               him
               to
               give
               particular
               thanks
               to
               all
               the
               principall
               Personages
               ,
               in
               name
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               for
               their
               service
               so
               readily
               performed
               ,
               in
               so
               important
               a
               businesse
               .
               And
               then
               to
               rejoyce
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               having
               ●on
               so
               much
               glory
               and
               merit
               ,
               throughout
               all
               Christendom
               .
               But
               they
               chiefly
               desired
               the
               Generall
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               use
               of
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               all
               diligence
               in
               bereaving
               the
               Enemie
               ,
               of
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Fl●et
               ,
               Tackling
               ,
               Men
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               recru●●
               his
               Fleet
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               this
               was
               the
               chief
               ground
               work
               of
               all
               other
               hopes
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               enemy
               were
               bereft
               of
               all
               Navall
               preparations
               ,
               an
               easie
               way
               would
               be
               opened
               for
               other
               acchievments
               .
            
             The
             Generalls
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             their
             good
             fortune
             ;
             therefore
             being
             all
             reconciled
             after
             the
             conflict
             ,
             they
             had
             often
             met
             to
             consult
             ,
             upon
             what
             they
             should
             do
             next
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             
             last
             it
             was
             by
             common
             consent
             resolved
             ,
             to
             equipage
             150
             gallies
             ,
             whereof
             30
             should
             tarry
             to
             guard
             the
             gallies
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             other
             120
             should
             scoure
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Morea
             ,
             and
             incite
             the
             inhabitants
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             beaten
             Turks
             ,
             whose
             forces
             and
             courage
             were
             lost
             ,
             by
             that
             daies
             misfortune
             .
             Wherein
             much
             hopes
             being
             put
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             prepared
             ,
             for
             passing
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             shores
             of
             Romania
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             first
             get
             ●ooting
             there
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             some
             fit
             place
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             Fleet
             with
             victualls
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             the
             better
             tarry
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             greater
             affairs
             .
             But
             when
             these
             gallies
             were
             to
             steer
             this
             course
             ,
             many
             difficulties
             being
             objected
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ;
             that
             purpose
             was
             suddainly
             altered
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             go
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             Calogero
             ,
             where
             the
             taking
             of
             S
             ta
             Maura
             being
             propounded
             ,
             
               Gabriele
               Cerbalona
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ascanio
               della
               Cornia
            
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             view
             the
             Fort
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             put
             on
             the
             better
             resolution
             :
             From
             whom
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             enterprise
             would
             be
             long
             and
             difficult
             ,
             they
             quitted
             their
             former
             intention
             ,
             and
             concluded
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             good
             to
             employ
             the
             Fleet
             in
             such
             actions
             ,
             as
             might
             keep
             them
             from
             re-ordering
             ,
             and
             re-inforcing
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             doing
             greater
             affairs
             the
             next
             year
             .
             So
             as
             many
             daies
             being
             spent
             in
             these
             consultations
             ,
             and
             the
             winter
             comming
             on
             ,
             they
             bethought
             themselves
             rather
             where
             to
             winter
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             any
             new
             attempts
             .
             All
             the
             Generalls
             came
             therefore
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             making
             no
             abode
             ,
             when
             with
             his
             gallies
             to
             Messina
             ,
             and
             Colonna
             went
             with
             the
             Pope's
             gallies
             to
             Napols
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             .
             This
             course
             not
             answering
             to
             the
             conceived
             hopes
             ,
             caused
             much
             wonder
             ,
             and
             no
             little
             dislike
             ,
             since
             having
             overcome
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             with
             the
             same
             vigour
             pursued
             the
             victory
             ,
             then
             ,
             when
             the
             bare
             reputation
             of
             such
             successe
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             to
             make
             way
             ,
             to
             further
             noble
             proceedings
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             seen
             ,
             men
             are
             more
             diligent
             ,
             and
             agree
             better
             ,
             in
             keeping
             off
             common
             dangers
             ,
             being
             by
             necessity
             instructed
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             in
             pursuing
             glory
             ,
             and
             greater
             power
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             one
             anothers
             power
             ,
             or
             else
             through
             the
             delight
             of
             present
             victory
             ,
             neglecting
             such
             things
             as
             are
             uncertain
             and
             far
             distant
             ,
             though
             very
             beneficiall
             .
             Wherefore
             some
             pleaded
             the
             example
             of
             the
             memorable
             Battle
             of
             Sal●mina
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             though
             the
             Grecians
             did
             with
             incredible
             valour
             ,
             overcome
             the
             mighty
             Prince
             Xerxes
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             yet
             reap
             any
             more
             signall
             advantage
             thereby
             ,
             then
             of
             having
             delivered
             Greece
             for
             that
             time
             from
             the
             eminent
             danger
             of
             bein
             enslaved
             by
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             staid
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             with
             their
             Fleet
             at
             Corfu
             ;
             and
             finding
             their
             forces
             encreased
             by
             Bragadino's
             comming
             ,
             with
             ●
             galliasseses
             ,
             and
             10
             gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             in
             the
             Battle
             ,
             severall
             enterprises
             were
             propounded
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             acknowledging
             ,
             tha●
             to
             lie
             idle
             ,
             must
             needs
             diminish
             somewhat
             from
             the
             reputation
             which
             they
             had
             wone
             .
             But
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             season
             did
             very
             much
             crosse
             all
             attempts
             ,
             which
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             employ
             themselves
             in
             far-distant
             and
             important
             actions
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             resolved
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             Malgarithi
             ,
             whither
             30
             
             gallies
             were
             sent
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Marco
               Quirini
            
             ,
             with
             6000
             Foot
             ;
             with
             whom
             there
             went
             
               Francesco
               Cornaro
            
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             
               Corfu
               ,
               Prospero
               Colonna
               ,
               Paolo
               Orsino
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Commanders
             :
             To
             whom
             the
             enemy
             immediately
             yielded
             ,
             not
             more
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             then
             for
             their
             recent
             victory
             .
             So
             as
             without
             much
             ado
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Fort
             ,
             which
             thinking
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             ,
             without
             much
             inconvenience
             and
             expence
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             common
             consent
             sleighted
             .
             By
             which
             being
             encouraged
             to
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             Generall
             Veniero
             propounded
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             S
             ta
             .
             Maura
             ,
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             a
             businesse
             easily
             to
             be
             effected
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             which
             was
             made
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             the
             Fort
             was
             weak
             ,
             guarded
             then
             but
             by
             onely
             300
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Passes
             to
             be
             possest
             were
             but
             few
             and
             narrow
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             very
             easie
             to
             cut
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             which
             joyned
             the
             Fort
             to
             the
             
               Terra
               ferma
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             enemy
             should
             be
             kept
             from
             all
             reliefe
             .
             But
             Commissary
             Generall
             Soranzo
             dissented
             from
             this
             proposition
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               information
               was
               not
               so
               certain
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               might
               build
               thereupon
               ,
               with
               hopes
               of
               getting
               honor
               ,
               or
               rather
               without
               much
               hazzarding
               their
               reputation
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               too
               few
               men
               for
               an
               enterprise
               ,
               which
               was
               alwaies
               held
               to
               be
               difficult
               .
               That
               they
               wanted
               Commanders
               of
               authority
               ,
            
             Prospero
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             Paolo
             Orsino
             
               being
               presently
               gone
               ,
               after
               their
               return
               from
            
             Malgarithi
             .
             
               That
               it
               was
               likewise
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               if
               the
               businesse
               should
               prove
               longer
               then
               was
               imagined
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               usually
               falls
               out
               in
               such
               cases
               )
               they
               should
               lose
               honour
               in
               giving
               it
               over
               ,
               and
               might
               incur
               great
               prejudice
               by
               continuing
               it
               ,
               since
               all
               the
               Leagues
               Fleets
               were
               to
               meet
               in
               good
               order
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
            
             March.
             
               He
               therefore
               proposed
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               better
               befitting
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               and
               occasion
               ,
               an
               attempt
               upon
               the
            
             Dardanelli
             ,
             
               or
               that
               they
               might
               go
               somewhere
               else
               ,
               where
               by
               depriving
               the
               enemy
               of
               their
               Rowers
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               were
               to
               recruit
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               their
               designes
               might
               be
               disturbed
               and
               hindered
               .
            
             Yet
             Veniero
             continuing
             in
             his
             opinion
             ▪
             went
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             with
             the
             whole
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             the
             Island
             or
             Promontory
             of
             Albania
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Leucade
             ,
             but
             now
             S
             ta
             Maura
             ,
             which
             being
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             the
             firm
             land
             ,
             is
             now
             by
             the
             Corinthi
             ,
             the
             antient
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             country
             ,
             joyned
             by
             a
             Bridge
             to
             the
             land
             .
             Our
             mens
             first
             care
             was
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Fort
             from
             being
             succoured
             ;
             hoping
             ,
             that
             being
             unexpectedly
             assaulted
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             a
             small
             garrison
             ,
             it
             would
             soon
             become
             theirs
             .
             Commissary
             Canale
             was
             therefore
             ordered
             ,
             to
             advance
             with
             13
             gallies
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             about
             which
             many
             armed
             Barks
             were
             placed
             ,
             to
             keep
             horses
             from
             wading
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             ●o
             as
             the
             enemy
             might
             be
             beref●
             of
             all
             succour
             .
             These
             things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             and
             many
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             being
             already
             landed
             ,
             Generall
             Veniero
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Rancone
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chief
             command
             of
             the
             land
             forces
             in
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             went
             to
             view
             the
             scituation
             ;
             but
             finding
             many
             of
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             ,
             with
             whom
             it
             became
             them
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             lost
             some
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             retreat
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             take
             so
             good
             observations
             as
             was
             needfull
             .
             And
             finding
             by
             what
             they
             conceived
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ,
             that
             the
             situation
             was
             stronger
             then
             it
             was
             given
             out
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             therefore
             the
             enterprise
             would
             prove
             the
             more
             difficult
             ;
             which
             difficulty
             was
             made
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             
             their
             failing
             in
             their
             first
             designe
             :
             For
             the
             Barks
             which
             were
             to
             keep
             the
             Fort
             from
             being
             relieved
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             advance
             so
             far
             as
             they
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             shelfs
             and
             shallownesse
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             could
             not
             keep
             the
             enemies
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             from
             w●ding
             over
             ,
             and
             encreasing
             the
             Garrison
             .
             They
             dispairing
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             ,
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             embark
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             went
             awa●
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             whereof
             25
             gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Commissary
             Generall
             Soranzo
             ,
             went
             to
             Candia
             ,
             and
             Generall
             Veniero
             re●●rned
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Corfu
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             Colonna
             was
             come
             from
             Naples
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             honour
             ,
             the
             houses
             and
             streets
             being
             adorned
             ,
             divers
             Arches
             erected
             ,
             and
             the
             antient
             Arches
             of
             Vespasian
             and
             Constantine
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             to
             pass
             ,
             inrich'd
             with
             new
             and
             proper
             motions
             .
             At
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             a
             numerous
             company
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             of
             Rome
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Porte
             Capena
             ,
             now
             called
             St.
             Sebastian's
             Gate
             ;
             through
             which
             he
             made
             his
             publick
             entry
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             many
             Nobles
             ,
             with
             attendance
             in
             rich
             Liveries
             ;
             the
             pomp
             being
             made
             the
             more
             conspicuous
             and
             glorious
             ,
             by
             170
             Turkish
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             ,
             clad
             all
             in
             silk
             ,
             were
             led
             as
             it
             were
             in
             triumph
             amidst
             the
             files
             of
             souldiers
             .
             Thus
             did
             Colonna
             passe
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Campidoglio
             ,
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             stood
             expecting
             him
             ,
             in
             Constantine's
             Hall
             ,
             whose
             foot
             when
             he
             had
             kiss'd
             ,
             he
             presented
             the
             prisoners
             to
             him
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             the
             sons
             of
             Bashaw
             Ali
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             his
             victory
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             Rome
             was
             overjoyed
             ,
             seeing
             the
             memory
             of
             her
             glorious
             triumphs
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             pristine
             greatnesse
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             renued
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             ages
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             her
             famous
             Citisens
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             VVARS
             OF
             CYPRUS
             .
             BOOK
             III.
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               effects
               of
               the
               Victory
               ,
               and
               mens
               severall
               discourses
               thereupon
               .
               The
               dis-●nion
               ,
               and
               differing
               opinions
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               in
               adhering
               unto
               the
               League
               :
               How
               the
               Turks
               behave
               themselves
               after
               the
               Rout.
               
                 Pius
                 Quintus
              
               dyes
               ,
               and
               Gregory
               the
               13th
               ,
               is
               chosen
               .
               The
               Enterprise
               of
               Castel-Nuovo
               succeeds
               not
               .
               The
               Colleagues
               Fleets
               lie
               idle
               :
               their
               dis-union
               .
               The
               occasion
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               parting
               from
               the
               League
               ,
               related
               more
               diffusedly
               ;
               and
               the
               discords
               between
               the
               French
               and
               Spaniards
               .
               The
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ;
               the
               like
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               the
               Popes
               .
               The
               Turkish
               and
               Christian
               Fleets
               face
               one
               another
               ;
               both
               stand
               upon
               their
               advantages
               :
               They
               fight
               not
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               fly
               :
               They
               meet
               again
               ,
               but
               fight
               not
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               divers
               accidents
               .
               
                 Don
                 John
              
               joyns
               with
               the
               Confederates
               Fleet
               ;
               they
               go
               to
               assault
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               but
               comming
               too
               slow
               ,
               the
               design
               succeeds
               not
               .
               Other
               Enterprises
               attempted
               without
               successe
               .
               
                 Don
                 Johns
              
               departure
               ,
               and
               the
               dis●●●ion
               of
               the
               Colleagues
               .
               What
               succeeded
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               between
               the
               Ven●tians
               and
               the
               Turks
               .
               Treaties
               in
               Rome
               ,
               for
               provision
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               no
               effect
               .
               Treaties
               of
               Agreement
               held
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               in
               Mocenigo's
               speech
               ,
               perswading
               to
               Peace
               .
               The
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               conditions
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               insuing
               in
               
                 March
                 ,
                 1573.
              
               
               Mens
               severall
               discourses
               ,
               and
               Princes
               opinions
               thereupon
               .
            
          
           
           
             THe
             Victory
             gotten
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             against
             those
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             being
             till
             now
             almost
             invincible
             ,
             were
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             so
             many
             prosperous
             successes
             in
             Battel
             ,
             become
             formidable
             to
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             had
             awakened
             great
             hopes
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             thinking
             it
             was
             now
             an
             opportune
             time
             to
             take
             revenge
             for
             past
             offences
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             being
             once
             abandoned
             by
             fortune
             ,
             might
             be
             overborn
             by
             the
             true
             worth
             and
             valour
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             usually
             falls
             out
             ,
             especially
             when
             being
             at
             the
             height
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             men
             fancy
             all
             things
             feasible
             which
             they
             doe
             very
             much
             desire
             :
             no
             enterprise
             ,
             no
             acquisition
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             could
             satisfie
             their
             conceived
             hopes
             ,
             or
             which
             was
             thought
             a
             sufficient
             recompence
             for
             such
             a
             Victory
             .
             Nor
             did
             onely
             such
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             appertain'd
             ,
             either
             by
             peculiar
             imployment
             ,
             or
             by
             experience
             in
             War
             ,
             to
             talke
             thereof
             ;
             but
             all
             men
             ,
             being
             every
             where
             become
             Souldiers
             ,
             did
             popularly
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             very
             vainly
             discourse
             ,
             how
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             so
             happy
             an
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Colleagues
             forces
             should
             be
             imploy'd
             .
             Severall
             Enterprises
             were
             motioned
             against
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             
               Greece
               :
               All
               men
               held
               for
               certain
               ,
               t●at
               the
               very
               same
               of
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               ,
               was
               sufficient
               to
               make
               way
               for
               noble
               acquisitions
               :
               For
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               who
               were
               held
               in
               cruell
               slavery
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               mortally
               hating
               their
               religion
               ,
               customes
               ,
               and
               Empire
               ,
               would
               instantly
               rise
               up
               in
               behalfe
               of
               the
               Christian●
               ;
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               their
               Garrisons
               ,
               being
               possest
               with
               fear
               ,
               would
               retreat
               to
               the
               most
               remote
               and
               secure
               places
               ,
               leaving
               their
               Towns
               to
               be
               freely
               possest
               by
               our
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               but
               appear
               before
               them
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               whole
               Turkish
               Dominions
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               be
               in
               disorder
               ,
               and
               one
               acquisition
               would
               make
               way
               for
               another
               ;
               and
               this
               first
               victory
               would
               be
               get
               more
               .
               Others
               ,
               not
               content
               with
               such
               things
               as
               these
               ,
               but
               flying
               at
               all
               ,
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               season
               should
               permit
               ,
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               should
               advance
               ,
               and
               entring
               the
            
             Dardanelli
             ,
             
               should
               with
               great
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               forces
               ,
               f●ll
               upon
               the
               city
               of
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               against
               which
               they
               might
               use
               their
               maritime
               forces
               the
               better
               ;
               for
               that
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               the
               Garrison
               there
               were
               but
               weak
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               full
               of
               fear
               :
               That
               such
               an
               Enterprise
               would
               be
               undertaken
               with
               greater
               preparations
               ,
               and
               more
               readinesse
               by
               all
               the
               Colleagues
               because
               all
               of
               them
               would
               share
               in
               the
               gain
               ;
               that
               this
               was
               to
               be
               esteemed
               the
               onely
               sufficient
               reward
               of
               the
               Victory
               ;
               that
               other
               lesser
               acquisitions
               would
               but
               increase
               expence
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               nothing
               would
               be
               wanting
               to
               so
               glorious
               an
               action
               ,
               if
               mens
               forwardnesse
               would
               equall
               the
               importancy
               of
               the
               occasion
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               offer'd
               them
               of
               chasing
               these
               new
               ,
               insolent
               ,
               and
               ●●venous
               Inhabitants
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               Countries
               of
            
             Greece
             ,
             
               into
               the
               farthest
               confines
               of
            
             Asia
             ;
             
               and
               of
               regaining
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               Empire
               ,
               glory
               to
               Christendom
               .
               But
               the
               wiser
               and
               more
               temperate
               men
               ,
               suffer'd
               not
               themselves
               to
               be
               born
               away
               by
               their
               desires
               to
               so
               immoderate
               thoughts
               ;
               nor
               nourishing
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               but
               measuring
               the
               event
               of
               things
               by
               reason
               ,
               not
               by
               affections
               ;
               knew
               ,
               that
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Turks
               Land-forces
               should
               remain
               in●ire
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               true
               foundation
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               no
               attempt
               which
               could
               be
               made
               against
               them
               would
               prove
               so
               easie
               ;
               neither
               did
               they
               think
               it
               a
               good
               
               ●oundation
               to
               ground
               their
               hopes
               upon
               the
               peoples
               rising
               ,
               which
               often
               producing
               other
               effects
               ,
               then
               what
               was
               at
               first
               conceived
               ,
               might
               prove
               the
               more
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               fallacious
               in
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               who
               are
               thereunto
               subject
               ,
               being
               poor
               and
               base
               ,
               wanting
               Commanders
               and
               followers
               ,
               weapons
               and
               wealth
               ,
               cannot
               by
               their
               rising
               do
               an●
               great
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               nor
               be
               of
               much
               advantage
               to
               any
               others
               ▪
               and
               the
            
             Grecians
             ,
             
               being
               long
               accustomed
               to
               slavery
               ,
               have
               much
               lost
               their
               ancient
               generosity
               .
               But
               grant
               that
               such
               commotions
               were
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               late
               Victory
               ,
               they
               had
               let
               slip
               the
               occasion
               ,
               and
               lost
               all
               such
               hopes
               ,
               by
               not
               pursuing
               the
               blow
               ;
               for
               the
               Enemies
               fears
               being
               by
               time
               lessened
               ,
               and
               their
               Forces
               increased
               ,
               they
               might
               either
               appease
               ,
               or
               hinder
               such
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               secure
               their
               own
               affairs
               .
            
             So
             as
             that
             being
             every
             day
             confirmed
             by
             new
             advertisements
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             first
             thought
             almost
             impossible
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             have
             a
             numerous
             Fleet
             out
             that
             Summer
             ;
             it
             was
             judged
             by
             such
             as
             did
             more
             seriously
             ,
             and
             more
             judiciously
             ballance
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             advantagious
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             then
             to
             bend
             all
             their
             indeavours
             and
             forces
             ,
             to
             destroy
             this
             new
             Fleet
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             so
             weaken
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             either
             have
             more
             assured
             hopes
             of
             doing
             some
             good
             upon
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             by
             continuing
             the
             War
             ;
             or
             that
             ,
             if
             Peace
             should
             ensue
             ,
             they
             might
             secure
             their
             own
             Territories
             for
             some
             time
             from
             the
             Turkish
             Fleets
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             happy
             successe
             of
             this
             battel
             ,
             rather
             as
             of
             a
             certain
             foundation
             ,
             and
             commencement
             of
             overcoming
             the
             Enemy
             more
             easily
             hereafter
             ,
             then
             as
             a
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             Victory
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             considerations
             ,
             the
             Vene●ians
             gave
             themselves
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             to
             make
             new
             preparations
             for
             War.
             They
             increased
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             recruited
             their
             Fleet
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             season
             would
             permit
             ,
             their
             Fleet
             might
             go
             into
             the
             Levant
             to
             incounter
             and
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             men
             think
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             did
             discourse
             ;
             but
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             being
             blind-folded
             by
             their
             own
             affections
             ,
             knew
             not
             the
             opportunity
             which
             was
             offered
             them
             of
             abasing
             the
             power
             of
             a
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             become
             so
             formidable
             ;
             but
             envying
             so
             much
             good
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             glory
             to
             this
             their
             age
             ,
             neglected
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             therein
             concern'd
             ▪
             though
             their
             common
             interests
             lay
             therein
             ,
             and
             refused
             the
             greater
             prosperity
             ,
             promised
             them
             by
             their
             first
             happy
             success
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             being
             again
             earnestly
             solicited
             ,
             and
             many
             promises
             being
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             thereunto
             invited
             by
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             all
             desirable
             successe
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             might
             (
             as
             he
             himselfe
             had
             said
             )
             safely
             do
             so
             ;
             and
             being
             likewise
             exhorted
             thereunto
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             
               Don
               Pedro
               Faffardo
            
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             continued
             notwithanding
             in
             his
             delayes
             and
             irresolutions
             :
             nay
             ,
             he
             propounded
             new
             and
             greater
             difficulties
             ;
             for
             being
             averse
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             strove
             to
             have
             place
             for
             excuse
             ,
             and
             protraction
             still
             left
             unto
             him
             .
             He
             desired
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             contribution
             for
             the
             foot
             ,
             should
             be
             assigned
             to
             him
             in
             Monies
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             ascertained
             out
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Hauns-Towns
             in
             Germany
             .
             He
             further
             desired
             
             to
             be
             secured
             ,
             that
             these
             assistances
             should
             continue
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             some
             more
             stricter
             capitulations
             should
             be
             inserted
             into
             the
             League
             ;
             which
             desires
             were
             seen
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             out
             of
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             be
             granted
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Tribute
             being
             already
             prepared
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             one
             to
             carry
             it
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             And
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             did
             again
             solicite
             by
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             upon
             so
             weighty
             an
             occasion
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             said
             ,
             He
             must
             first
             know
             Cesar's
             resolution
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             move
             therein
             ,
             he
             would
             readily
             afford
             his
             helping
             hand
             ,
             and
             would
             joyne
             his
             land-forces
             with
             those
             of
             Germany
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Monsieur
             his
             brother
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             neither
             could
             ,
             nor
             would
             permit
             ,
             that
             his
             sea-forces
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             much
             inferiour
             to
             those
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             should
             joyne
             with
             his
             Fleet.
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Cardinall
             Allessandrino
             ,
             having
             dispatch'd
             his
             Embassy
             in
             Spain
             ,
             was
             already
             gone
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             Portugall
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             Torres
             his
             information
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             sent
             thither
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             )
             was
             told
             ,
             that
             above
             30
             vessells
             might
             be
             man'd
             out
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             seemed
             very
             willing
             to
             employ
             al
             his
             forces
             in
             this
             common
             service
             :
             wherefore
             his
             Holinesse
             hoped
             ,
             he
             might
             get
             good
             assistance
             there
             for
             the
             League
             .
             But
             though
             the
             Cardinall
             was
             very
             honourably
             and
             lovingly
             received
             ,
             he
             could
             get
             nothing
             from
             the
             King
             but
             generall
             promises
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             discovered
             ,
             that
             that
             Prince
             being
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             the
             businesse
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             did
             not
             much
             minde
             things
             at
             a
             farther
             distance
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             
               Antonio
               Tiepolo
            
             went
             thither
             likewise
             ,
             with
             an
             Embassie
             from
             Spain
             ,
             it
             being
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             newes
             he
             brought
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             might
             perswade
             that
             pious
             Prince
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             wherein
             an
             honourable
             place
             was
             preserved
             for
             him
             ;
             he
             being
             invited
             by
             the
             Colleagues
             so
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             interests
             ,
             to
             quell
             the
             Turks
             insolent
             forces
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             Dominions
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             might
             know
             ,
             the
             so
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Ottamans
             must
             needs
             be
             prejudiciall
             ,
             by
             what
             Soliman
             had
             attempted
             against
             the
             City
             
               del
               Dieu
            
             ,
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             Indus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Fleets
             which
             were
             assembled
             together
             in
             the
             Arabick
             Creek
             .
             Yet
             was
             not
             that
             King
             much
             moved
             at
             all
             this
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             be
             brought
             to
             promise
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             that
             he
             would
             furnish
             out
             4000
             Foot
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             add
             some
             of
             his
             ships
             to
             the
             confederate's
             Fleet
             ;
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             do
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             French
             Hugenotes
             of
             Rochells
             incursions
             ;
             against
             whom
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             keep
             many
             armed
             vessells
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             the
             navigation
             of
             those
             seas
             :
             As
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Moors
             insurrection
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Fez
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             first
             to
             suppresse
             .
             And
             hereof
             he
             gave
             an
             account
             by
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             witnessing
             the
             affection
             and
             great
             esteem
             he
             had
             ,
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             Tiepolo
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             do
             some
             good
             by
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             shewed
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             assist
             the
             cause
             of
             Christendom
             against
             the
             Infidells
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             without
             inconveniencing
             himself
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             making
             his
             Officers
             in
             the
             Indies
             hold
             some
             intelligence
             
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             are
             naturally
             enemies
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             informing
             them
             particularly
             ,
             of
             the
             union
             and
             forces
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             of
             the
             victory
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             designes
             :
             And
             then
             by
             furnishing
             them
             with
             some
             Portugesse
             Harchebugiers
             ,
             who
             getting
             into
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             by
             the
             Red-sea
             ,
             might
             raise
             some
             commotion
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             might
             be
             kept
             employ'd
             in
             severall
             parts
             ,
             or
             whereby
             they
             might
             at
             least
             be
             made
             jealous
             .
             Which
             the
             King
             readily
             promised
             he
             would
             do
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             hinder
             the
             Turks
             commerce
             at
             Ormus
             and
             Bazzana
             ;
             and
             keep
             them
             from
             bringing
             the
             great
             store
             of
             Mettle
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             furnish'd
             with
             from
             China
             ,
             through
             the
             Persian
             sea
             .
             The
             King
             likewise
             assisted
             the
             Legat
             Alessandrino
             ,
             in
             sending
             certain
             Briefs
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             
               Prester
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             Arabick
             Kings
             ;
             exhorting
             them
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             never
             came
             any
             answer
             ,
             nor
             did
             there
             any
             good
             come
             thereof
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             uncertain
             and
             far
             remote
             things
             ,
             were
             not
             much
             considered
             ,
             as
             being
             able
             to
             do
             but
             little
             good
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             the
             conceived
             hopes
             .
             The
             Pope
             did
             likewise
             renue
             his
             desires
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             with
             whom
             Cardinall
             Commendone
             was
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             hoping
             to
             make
             him
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             other
             accidents
             had
             also
             occur'd
             ,
             which
             was
             thought
             might
             work
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             For
             the
             Turks
             being
             jealous
             ,
             that
             the
             Polanders
             had
             favoured
             the
             Wallachians
             ,
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             revenge
             the
             injury
             ,
             entered
             at
             unawares
             into
             the
             Country
             that
             was
             subject
             to
             that
             Crown
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             severall
             incursions
             into
             
               Prussia
               ,
               Podolia
            
             ,
             and
             Russia
             ,
             threatned
             greater
             mischief
             .
             But
             the
             King
             was
             unseasonably
             saln
             dangerously
             sick
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             been
             treated
             with
             ,
             touching
             this
             businesse
             :
             So
             as
             the
             affair
             being
             to
             be
             negotiated
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             ,
             with
             other
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             well
             inclined
             to
             this
             war
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             not
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             customes
             ,
             contribute
             to
             any
             expence
             of
             war
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             they
             having
             had
             advertisment
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             a
             Chiaus
             was
             upon
             his
             way
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             sent
             thither
             to
             accommodate
             the
             differences
             ;
             the
             Popes
             authority
             nor
             endeavours
             could
             not
             work
             such
             effects
             ,
             as
             were
             hoped
             for
             .
             Thus
             went
             affairs
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             so
             exalted
             hopes
             began
             to
             grow
             lesse
             .
             For
             sea-forces
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             suppresse
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             powerfull
             land-Armies
             being
             likewise
             thereunto
             requisite
             ,
             which
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             might
             at
             this
             time
             have
             made
             good
             use
             of
             ,
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             Turks
             maritime
             forces
             being
             divided
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             losse
             of
             reputation
             in
             the
             Battle
             at
             Lepanto
             ,
             they
             were
             become
             weaker
             then
             formerly
             ,
             and
             easier
             to
             be
             overcome
             .
             But
             to
             this
             it
             was
             primarily
             necessary
             ,
             that
             Cesar
             should
             declare
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             common
             opinion
             ,
             that
             
               Poland
               ,
               Muscovy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Northern
             Countries
             ,
             which
             were
             apt
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             would
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             Which
             being
             very
             well
             known
             unto
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             sought
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             ,
             
             to
             preserve
             friendship
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             thinking
             their
             danger
             very
             great
             ,
             if
             the
             German
             forces
             had
             moved
             against
             them
             .
             
               Wherefore
               Bashaw
            
             Mehemet
             
               had
               writ
               to
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               and
               given
               him
               an
               account
               of
               the
               successe
               of
               the
               Battle
               ,
               lessening
               very
               much
               the
               losse
               which
               they
               had
               received
               ,
               exalting
               the
               power
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               him
               not
               to
               break
               the
               Truce
               ,
               for
               any
               vain
               designes
               of
               others
               ;
               but
               to
               keep
               inviolably
               his
               friendship
               with
            
             Selino
             ,
             
               wherein
               if
               his
               faith
               should
               now
               be
               seen
               ,
               it
               should
               for
               ever
               be
               perpetuated
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Turks
             were
             so
             jealous
             and
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             commotions
             ,
             which
             Germany
             might
             be
             able
             to
             make
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             after
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             would
             send
             the
             Tribute
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             souldiers
             reward
             was
             encreased
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             bringer
             of
             so
             welcome
             newes
             .
             But
             that
             which
             did
             most
             trouble
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             which
             made
             all
             men
             not
             well
             know
             ,
             what
             to
             hope
             or
             fear
             ,
             was
             ,
             a
             doubt
             which
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             conceived
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             not
             so
             forward
             to
             pursue
             the
             victory
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             occasion
             required
             ,
             whereby
             the
             enemy
             might
             have
             means
             afforded
             him
             ,
             of
             becomming
             more
             powerfull
             than
             ever
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             blamed
             by
             severall
             chief
             personages
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Court
             ,
             for
             hasarding
             the
             Kings
             forces
             to
             such
             danger
             of
             Battle
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Kings
             interest
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             were
             not
             alike
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             that
             businesse
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             otherwise
             handled
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             counsells
             apart
             .
             And
             afterwards
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lesse
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             much
             maturity
             and
             esteem
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             verst
             in
             very
             important
             employments
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Commendadore
             Generall
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Millan
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             was
             infer'd
             ,
             that
             the
             King's
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             being
             very
             well
             informed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lesse
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Councill
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             should
             not
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             so
             far
             carried
             on
             in
             point
             of
             glory
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             might
             in
             the
             least
             part
             exceed
             his
             directions
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             impediment
             which
             was
             thought
             would
             befall
             the
             fervent
             prosecution
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             bad
             successe
             of
             the
             affairs
             in
             Flaunders
             ,
             which
             grew
             every
             day
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             it
             being
             somewhat
             suspected
             ,
             that
             the
             Protestants
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             did
             favour
             that
             insurrection
             ,
             and
             assist
             those
             that
             rebelled
             against
             the
             King.
             Which
             being
             added
             to
             a
             certain
             naturall
             slownesse
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             more
             cautious
             circumspections
             ,
             it
             was
             feared
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             either
             altogether
             hinder
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             or
             occasion
             some
             important
             delay
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             whereof
             many
             apparent
             signes
             were
             seen
             :
             For
             the
             proper
             time
             for
             actions
             at
             sea
             appearing
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Fleet
             were
             of
             right
             to
             joyne
             ,
             there
             was
             but
             little
             care
             taken
             to
             put
             the
             Fleet
             in
             order
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Venetians
             did
             mightily
             mediate
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             their
             Embassadour
             
               Lunardo
               Contarini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ;
             first
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             who
             tarried
             afterwards
             with
             him
             ;
             yet
             no
             resolution
             was
             taken
             ,
             nor
             were
             such
             actions
             seen
             ,
             as
             the
             businesse
             required
             .
             Onely
             the
             Venetians
             letting
             no
             time
             slip
             ,
             nor
             sparing
             either
             for
             cost
             or
             labour
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             were
             diligent
             in
             repairing
             
             
             
             
             
             their
             gallies
             ,
             added
             to
             their
             numbers
             ,
             and
             raised
             new
             men
             to
             recruit
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             both
             return
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             minde
             such
             occasions
             as
             presented
             themselves
             ,
             of
             doing
             some
             remarkable
             thing
             in
             the
             Gulph
             .
             And
             finding
             those
             who
             were
             subjects
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             up
             in
             severall
             parts
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             rebell
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             became
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             observed
             by
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             upon
             like
             occurrences
             ,
             to
             chuse
             another
             Generall
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             they
             chose
             
               Iacopo
               Foscarini
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Commissary
             Generall
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             who
             having
             had
             the
             miraculous
             happinesse
             ,
             to
             passe
             some
             few
             years
             before
             from
             private
             affairs
             ,
             to
             the
             managing
             of
             publick
             businesse
             ,
             had
             shewed
             such
             singular
             judgment
             and
             wisdom
             therein
             ,
             and
             wrought
             himself
             into
             so
             good
             an
             opinion
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             they
             might
             safely
             place
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             to
             obviate
             any
             occasion
             of
             new
             dislikes
             ,
             finding
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             no●
             well
             affected
             to
             Generall
             Veniero
             ,
             for
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             Senate
             was
             pleased
             ,
             that
             Veniero
             should
             come
             with
             some
             gallies
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             and
             that
             Foscarini
             should
             go
             with
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             into
             the
             Levant
             :
             Who
             hearing
             of
             his
             election
             ,
             and
             having
             already
             received
             the
             Standard
             from
             
               Luigi
               Grimani
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Commissary
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             from
             Zara
             with
             9
             gallies
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             consisted
             then
             of
             40
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             fell
             diligently
             to
             view
             those
             that
             were
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             cause
             Foot
             be
             brought
             from
             Brandizzi
             ,
             great
             store
             whereof
             were
             already
             there
             ,
             under
             severall
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             Victualls
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             things
             excellently
             well
             .
             And
             Generall
             Veniero
             came
             with
             some
             gallies
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             to
             act
             as
             occasion
             should
             serve
             ,
             keeping
             the
             same
             superiority
             of
             command
             over
             all
             the
             Captains
             at
             Sea
             ,
             whensoever
             they
             met
             .
             And
             these
             were
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             more
             afflicted
             for
             the
             rout
             given
             to
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             because
             being
             long
             accustomed
             to
             good
             successe
             in
             war
             ,
             they
             believed
             ,
             their
             fortune
             was
             unalterable
             ;
             and
             totally
             despising
             the
             Christian
             Militia
             ,
             thought
             ,
             that
             to
             war
             with
             them
             ,
             was
             onely
             for
             assured
             prey
             and
             glory
             .
             But
             after
             having
             received
             this
             unexpected
             blow
             ,
             they
             grew
             capable
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             doubting
             the
             worst
             of
             evills
             ,
             that
             some
             tumults
             might
             arise
             even
             in
             
               Constantinople
               ;
               Selino
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Andr●nopoli
             ,
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             concealing
             his
             grief
             and
             fear
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             :
             but
             the
             Bashawes
             were
             not
             the
             lesse
             carefull
             ,
             in
             providing
             necessaries
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             building
             upon
             our
             mens
             slownesse
             ,
             and
             negligence
             ,
             in
             pursuing
             their
             victory
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             more
             diligent
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             labours
             were
             accompanied
             by
             hopes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             losse
             they
             had
             suffered
             in
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             recover
             their
             lost
             honour
             .
             They
             rig'd
             up
             their
             old
             gallies
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             also
             which
             had
             been
             given
             over
             ,
             as
             unserviceable
             in
             the
             
               Mar●
               majore
            
             ,
             and
             else-where
             .
             They
             built
             many
             new
             ones
             ,
             mustered
             marriners
             ,
             sent
             out
             commands
             to
             their
             souldiers
             in
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             
             to
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             And
             using
             great
             speed
             and
             industry
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             not
             without
             much
             wonder
             ,
             and
             mischief
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Carazzali
             went
             out
             very
             betimes
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             straits
             of
             Gallipoli
             ,
             with
             60
             gallies
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             began
             to
             scoure
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             waste
             the
             Islands
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Cerigo
             ;
             whilst
             Uluzzali
             stayed
             ,
             to
             gather
             together
             as
             many
             armed
             Vessells
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             designing
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             pillage
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             joyned
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             face
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             hindring
             the
             designes
             of
             our
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             securing
             the
             Ottaman
             shores
             .
             By
             which
             provisions
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             slownesse
             and
             irresolution
             of
             the
             Christian
             Colleagues
             ,
             the
             Turks
             re-assumed
             courage
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             they
             had
             begun
             severall
             discourses
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Bayl●
             ,
             and
             appeared
             very
             desirous
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             they
             put
             off
             the
             more
             certain
             resolution
             ,
             till
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Aix
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Embassadour
             ,
             should
             be
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             they
             heard
             was
             parted
             from
             Venice
             ,
             and
             came
             upon
             important
             occasions
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             believed
             ,
             brought
             with
             him
             some
             particular
             Commission
             about
             that
             businesse
             ;
             so
             as
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Kings
             authority
             ,
             the
             agreement
             might
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             firmly
             established
             .
             So
             as
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             altering
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             a
             more
             particular
             treaty
             ,
             they
             propounded
             very
             unjust
             and
             unreasonable
             demands
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             peace
             rather
             as
             conquerours
             ,
             then
             conquered
             .
             So
             as
             the
             businesse
             was
             as
             then
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             and
             the
             war
             prosecuted
             with
             much
             fervency
             ;
             which
             though
             the
             Venetians
             did
             willingly
             continue
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             much
             troubled
             ,
             finding
             ,
             that
             their
             Islands
             were
             burnt
             ,
             and
             pillaged
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             vanquish'd
             enemy
             did
             insult
             as
             victorious
             ,
             threatning
             every
             day
             more
             mischief
             and
             ignominy
             .
             And
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             their
             friends
             and
             confederates
             not
             being
             moved
             at
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             nor
             apprehending
             greater
             dangers
             ,
             did
             proceed
             so
             slowly
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             enemy
             had
             been
             utterly
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             needed
             not
             to
             fight
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             onely
             peaceably
             to
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             victory
             .
             Many
             reasons
             were
             alledged
             for
             these
             delaies
             ,
             and
             much
             discourse
             was
             had
             upon
             it
             ,
             all
             men
             wondring
             very
             much
             ,
             at
             this
             manner
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             proceeding
             .
             It
             was
             much
             noised
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             assisting
             the
             Flemish
             now
             no
             longer
             secretly
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             had
             done
             formerly
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             were
             openly
             ,
             and
             by
             publick
             advice
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Dominions
             ;
             that
             the
             preparation
             of
             50
             armed
             ships
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             at
             Rochel
             ,
             which
             
               Philip
               Strozzi
            
             was
             designed
             to
             command
             ,
             aimed
             at
             this
             .
             That
             the
             assembling
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             noise
             of
             arms
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Navar
             ,
             reflected
             upon
             this
             .
             That
             therefore
             it
             became
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             be
             carefull
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             against
             these
             important
             and
             dangerous
             commotions
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             employ
             their
             sea-forces
             ,
             wherein
             their
             greatest
             strength
             now
             lay
             ,
             in
             remote
             enterprises
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             not
             be
             ready
             upon
             occasion
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             territories
             .
             Others
             reasoning
             otherwise
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             these
             French
             commotions
             being
             in
             themselves
             of
             no
             moment
             ,
             were
             made
             to
             appear
             greater
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             thereby
             to
             cloak
             their
             truer
             and
             more
             secret
             counsells
             ,
             which
             were
             seen
             very
             cunningly
             
             to
             aime
             ,
             at
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Turks
             forces
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             so
             equally
             ballanced
             ,
             as
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             exceed
             their
             present
             condition
             .
             That
             therefore
             thinking
             ,
             they
             had
             done
             enough
             for
             the
             Venetians
             security
             ,
             by
             defeating
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             by
             hindring
             the
             Turks
             further
             progresse
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             reserved
             ,
             in
             falling
             upon
             any
             other
             undertakings
             ,
             lest
             if
             they
             should
             prove
             prosperous
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             power
             and
             reputation
             might
             grow
             too
             immoderate
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             might
             meet
             with
             another
             weighty
             counterpoise
             ,
             and
             greater
             ,
             then
             peradventure
             might
             be
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             territories
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             Master
             of
             in
             Italy
             .
             Nor
             wanted
             there
             those
             that
             said
             ,
             the
             Grandees
             of
             Spain
             did
             envy
             Iohn's
             glory
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             had
             held
             forth
             his
             too
             great
             Grandezza
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             might
             cause
             trouble
             and
             danger
             to
             his
             Dominions
             .
             But
             what
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             these
             proceedings
             was
             ,
             is
             unknown
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             so
             close
             in
             concealing
             their
             counsells
             ,
             as
             without
             appearing
             alienated
             from
             having
             the
             Fleets
             meet
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             enterprises
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             any
             other
             respect
             ,
             they
             still
             affirmed
             the
             contrary
             ,
             giving
             daily
             hopes
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             go
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             very
             crafty
             in
             doing
             :
             for
             they
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Venetians
             should
             have
             any
             the
             least
             suspition
             ,
             of
             being
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             come
             to
             some
             agreement
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             some
             other
             respects
             ,
             would
             be
             inconvenient
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             must
             of
             themselves
             alone
             withstand
             the
             forces
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Potentate
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             alwaies
             profest
             enmity
             .
             Thus
             ,
             and
             for
             these
             reasons
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             Spaniards
             discover
             their
             intrinsicall
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             finding
             sometimes
             one
             cause
             of
             delay
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             spun
             on
             time
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             did
             Pope
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             die
             ,
             which
             caused
             a
             generall
             grief
             ,
             being
             taken
             away
             very
             unseasonably
             ,
             when
             Christendom
             was
             was
             in
             so
             great
             need
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             being
             a
             sanctified
             man
             ,
             and
             very
             zealous
             of
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             great
             authority
             and
             reverence
             with
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             was
             held
             by
             all
             to
             be
             an
             excellent
             means
             ,
             of
             keeping
             up
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             of
             encreasing
             the
             power
             and
             reputation
             thereof
             :
             giving
             also
             great
             hopes
             ,
             of
             making
             way
             for
             some
             notable
             acquisition
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Infidells
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             his
             death
             was
             heard
             of
             ,
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             wrote
             suddenly
             to
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             praying
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             League
             to
             slacken
             ,
             wherein
             the
             late
             Pope
             had
             been
             so
             zealous
             ,
             since
             any
             the
             least
             protraction
             might
             prove
             very
             prejudiciall
             ,
             and
             might
             hinder
             the
             happy
             proceedings
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
             They
             were
             all
             of
             them
             very
             well
             minded
             to
             pursue
             the
             war
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             proceed
             the
             more
             resolutely
             ,
             the
             employment
             was
             presently
             confirmed
             to
             those
             very
             Cardinalls
             ,
             who
             were
             formerly
             deputed
             by
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             the
             affairs
             belonging
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             diligent
             ,
             in
             ordering
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             But
             the
             inter●all
             of
             Popedom
             was
             but
             very
             short
             ,
             for
             the
             Consistory
             of
             Cardinalls
             
             meeting
             ,
             they
             ,
             the
             very
             first
             day
             ,
             chose
             
               Hugo
               Buoncompagno
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             
               San
               ●esto
            
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             who
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Gregory
             the
             13th
             ,
             a
             Bulligonesse
             by
             Nation
             ,
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             ,
             who
             had
             lived
             long
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             held
             to
             be
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             soure
             and
             austere
             nature
             ,
             well
             minded
             ,
             but
             meanly
             witted
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             experienced
             in
             managing
             of
             State-affairs
             .
             This
             election
             was
             much
             favoured
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             Cardinall
             ●ranville
             ;
             were
             it
             either
             ,
             that
             Hugo
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             Lega●
             in
             Spain
             ,
             had
             won
             the
             Kings
             favour
             by
             his
             integrity
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             others
             said
             )
             because
             he
             was
             known
             then
             to
             be
             so
             moderate
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             be
             Pope
             ,
             he
             would
             prove
             such
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             respects
             would
             make
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             preservation
             of
             his
             territories
             in
             Italy
             .
             Pope
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             his
             death
             ,
             brought
             great
             disturbances
             to
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             though
             Gregory
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             crowned
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             League
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessor
             had
             done
             .
             For
             
               Don
               Io●n
            
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             protract
             time
             ,
             began
             more
             to
             scruple
             his
             departure
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             of
             himself
             resolve
             to
             move
             with
             his
             Fleet
             any
             where
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             should
             receive
             new
             orders
             from
             Spain
             ;
             which
             he
             notwithstanding
             giving
             hopes
             should
             be
             suddainly
             had
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             desire
             ,
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Venetian
             forces
             did
             as
             yet
             nothing
             ;
             and
             continuing
             still
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             he
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             thought
             time
             required
             his
             answer
             ,
             did
             continually
             in●imate
             his
             suddain
             departure
             ,
             affirming
             it
             so
             particularly
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             writ
             to
             Generall
             Foscherini
             ,
             he
             stayed
             onely
             from
             comming
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sessa
             ;
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             not
             come
             all
             the
             sooner
             ,
             he
             would
             assuredly
             come
             away
             without
             him
             ,
             Nay
             he
             blamed
             Colonna's
             counsell
             ,
             who
             expecting
             some
             few
             gallies
             from
             Florence
             ,
             did
             so
             long
             delay
             his
             comming
             to
             joyne
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Senate
             had
             commanded
             Generall
             Foscherini
             ,
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Spanish
             gallies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             to
             employ
             those
             his
             forces
             in
             any
             enterprise
             ,
             whereby
             the
             common
             concernment
             ,
             and
             further
             progresse
             might
             be
             retarded
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Venetians
             being
             desirous
             that
             their
             Forces
             might
             be
             somewhere
             felt
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
               ;
               S●i●rra
               Martiningo
            
             ,
             being
             the
             chiefe
             adviser
             thereunto
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             the
             preceding
             year
             at
             Catarro
             ,
             and
             having
             had
             opportunity
             to
             inform
             himselfe
             well
             ,
             propounded
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             easie
             to
             be
             done
             .
             This
             man
             was
             born
             in
             Bressia
             ,
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             ,
             though
             illegitima●ely
             ;
             and
             being
             banisht
             upon
             occasion
             of
             private
             enmities
             ,
             had
             been
             long
             in
             the
             French
             Wars
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             won
             much
             repute
             for
             military
             valour
             .
             And
             upon
             occasion
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             he
             had
             no●
             onely
             obtained
             a
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             but
             was
             made
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             Generall
             Governour
             of
             Albania
             ,
             every
             one
             conceiving
             well
             of
             him
             :
             His
             advice
             being
             imbraced
             ,
             and
             his
             speeches
             believed
             ,
             all
             things
             wer●
             provided
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             as
             necessary
             for
             this
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             
               Castel
               Nuovo
            
             was
             very
             much
             desired
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             meer
             consideration
             of
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             little
             Town
             ,
             of
             no
             great
             circuit
             ,
             not
             very
             strong
             ,
             nor
             well
             inhabited
             ;
             
             but
             for
             the
             many
             advantages
             which
             might
             be
             had
             thereby
             :
             For
             it
             stands
             almost
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Catarro
             ,
             near
             whereunto
             the
             land
             thrusts
             out
             ,
             and
             streightens
             the
             Channel
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             are
             the
             possessors
             thereof
             ,
             may
             hinder
             any
             from
             passing
             further
             into
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             which
             winding
             towards
             the
             Levant
             ,
             makes
             an
             other
             great
             Creek
             ,
             which
             is
             safe
             from
             storms
             ,
             wherein
             any
             Fleet
             ,
             how
             numerous
             soever
             ,
             may
             upon
             any
             occasion
             ride
             safely
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             utmost
             part
             thereof
             ,
             stands
             the
             City
             of
             Catarro
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             by
             any
             other
             way
             supply'd
             with
             Garrisons
             ,
             Victualls
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             it
             being
             invironed
             every
             where
             on
             the
             Lands
             side
             ,
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Territories
             .
             Sciarra
             ,
             having
             imbarkt
             himselfe
             at
             Chioggia
             with
             5000
             foot
             ,
             whereof
             many
             were
             French
             ,
             gallant
             men
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             disciplin'd
             ,
             went
             with
             great
             expectation
             of
             success
             towards
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Catarro
             ,
             bringing
             orders
             with
             him
             to
             Generall
             Veniero
             ,
             from
             the
             Councill
             of
             Ten
             ,
             by
             whom
             this
             businesse
             was
             negotiated
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Enterprise
             ;
             so
             as
             meeting
             him
             near
             Liesena
             ,
             they
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Catarro
             ,
             and
             passing
             a
             little
             forward
             ,
             tarryed
             in
             a
             narrow
             place
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             streightnesse
             thereof
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             is
             commonly
             called
             
               Le
               Catene
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Chaine
             .
             Here
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             most
             safely
             land
             their
             men
             ,
             all
             that
             coast
             of
             
               Castel
               -
               Nuovo
            
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             Flats
             ,
             which
             in
             bad
             weather
             are
             very
             dangerous
             :
             Whence
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             a
             shallop
             wherein
             Colonell
             Castracani's
             men
             were
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             at
             anchor
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             wind
             driven
             on
             ground
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             being
             aware
             of
             ,
             they
             got
             upon
             a
             little
             hill
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             by
             Musket-shot
             slew
             some
             of
             those
             that
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             defence
             ;
             so
             as
             inforc'd
             by
             necessity
             ,
             they
             went
             on
             land
             ,
             though
             in
             an
             enemie's
             Country
             ▪
             and
             finding
             themselves
             backt
             by
             some
             of
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             better
             incouraged
             ,
             and
             did
             for
             a
             while
             withstand
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             far
             inferiour
             to
             them
             in
             number
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             some
             Boates
             were
             sent
             out
             unto
             them
             ,
             wherein
             most
             of
             them
             saved
             themselves
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             men
             were
             landed
             without
             any
             opposition
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             Martiningo
             ordered
             his
             Brother
             Silla
             ,
             to
             march
             immediately
             with
             a
             band
             of
             200
             French
             Harchibugiers
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Mountain
             which
             stands
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             indeavour
             to
             make
             himselfe
             Master
             of
             some
             important
             Passes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             apprehended
             the
             Enemy
             might
             be
             relieved
             :
             and
             he
             made
             as
             many
             more
             French
             Souldiers
             march
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Captain
             
               Santa
               Maria
            
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Battel
             to
             his
             Serjeant
             
               Maiore
               ,
               Carlo
               Frisone
            
             ,
             a
             Bergamas
             Captain
             ;
             the
             reereward
             to
             
               Latino
               Or●in●
            
             ,
             and
             put
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             marcht
             thus
             in
             three
             squadrons
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             little
             after
             the
             other
             :
             In
             this
             order
             ,
             he
             drew
             very
             near
             the
             Fort
             ,
             the
             land
             Forces
             being
             still
             backt
             by
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             coasted
             along
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             observed
             what
             way
             they
             went
             :
             Then
             Martiningo
             having
             placed
             
               Corps
               de
               Guards
            
             in
             severall
             places
             ,
             fell
             presently
             to
             make
             Trenches
             ,
             having
             brought
             good
             store
             of
             Pioners
             to
             that
             purpose
             from
             Catarro
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             plant
             Cannon
             :
             But
             these
             works
             were
             mightily
             disturb'd
             by
             frequent
             shot
             from
             
             within
             the
             Town
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             to
             use
             more
             time
             then
             was
             imagined
             ,
             the
             news
             of
             our
             mens
             arrivall
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             expugning
             of
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             was
             noysed
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             whereby
             many
             came
             from
             severall
             parts
             to
             the
             reliefe
             thereof
             ,
             by
             wayes
             unknown
             to
             our
             men
             :
             and
             chiefly
             on
             that
             part
             whither
             
               Silla
               Martiningo
            
             was
             sent
             to
             guard
             the
             Pass
             ,
             the
             enemy
             grew
             so
             numerous
             ,
             as
             though
             Silla
             was
             furnisht
             with
             more
             men
             from
             his
             Brother
             ,
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             no
             such
             succour
             could
             be
             sent
             him
             ,
             as
             was
             able
             to
             make
             good
             that
             Pass
             ,
             which
             whilst
             it
             was
             open
             ,
             they
             had
             great
             conveniency
             of
             bringing
             Garrisons
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             free
             the
             Fort
             from
             danger
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Captains
             considered
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             the
             businesse
             grew
             every
             day
             worse
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             think
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             get
             the
             Town
             so
             quickly
             as
             they
             had
             imagined
             ,
             it
             being
             much
             better
             furnished
             with
             defendants
             than
             they
             thought
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             to
             recall
             the
             Souldiers
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             guard
             the
             Passes
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             retreat
             without
             some
             danger
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             reimbark
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             it
             being
             then
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             they
             should
             attempt
             would
             prove
             unsuccesfull
             ,
             and
             not
             void
             of
             danger
             :
             So
             as
             raising
             the
             siege
             ,
             Generall
             Veniero
             came
             to
             Zara
             ;
             and
             Sciarra
             with
             his
             French
             Souldiers
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             Catarro
             .
             Thus
             ended
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             not
             otherwise
             then
             was
             foreseen
             by
             many
             before
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             a
             vain
             design
             to
             be
             able
             to
             storm
             Castel-Nuovo
             ,
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             with
             so
             few
             men
             ;
             it
             not
             being
             likely
             that
             a
             Fort
             esteemed
             very
             much
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             had
             used
             so
             great
             warlike
             preparations
             to
             get
             some
             few
             years
             before
             ,
             should
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             time
             be
             left
             with
             a
             small
             Garrison
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             nor
             yet
             ,
             that
             being
             placed
             in
             a
             Country
             so
             full
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             succors
             would
             be
             long
             a
             comming
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             brought
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             .
             This
             success
             being
             therefore
             answerable
             to
             the
             advice
             ,
             made
             Martiningo
             lose
             much
             reputation
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             well
             esteemed
             of
             by
             many
             ,
             rather
             for
             couragious
             daring
             ,
             than
             for
             military
             wisdome
             .
             This
             afforded
             just
             occasion
             to
             
               Mehemet
               Bashaw
            
             ,
             of
             upbraiding
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             our
             Counsels
             and
             forces
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             discoursing
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Baylo
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Christians
             actions
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             answerable
             to
             the
             reputation
             they
             had
             won
             by
             so
             famous
             a
             Victory
             ;
             the
             Fleet
             lying
             at
             Corfu
             and
             Messina
             with
             all
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             idle
             spectators
             of
             the
             Enemies
             insultings
             at
             Sea
             ,
             vvanting
             forces
             to
             make
             any
             important
             attempts
             elsewhere
             ;
             and
             the
             worst
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             lay
             not
             then
             onely
             idle
             ,
             but
             did
             much
             lessen
             ,
             vvasting
             their
             Victualls
             ,
             and
             losing
             many
             men
             dayly
             through
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             action
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             being
             no
             appearance
             of
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             departure
             from
             Messina
             ,
             Generall
             Foscherini
             ,
             infinitely
             weary
             of
             such
             delayes
             ,
             was
             still
             thinking
             of
             severall
             affairs
             .
             He
             propounded
             to
             attempt
             something
             by
             himselfe
             alone
             ;
             he
             discours'd
             with
             such
             as
             were
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Enemies
             forts
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             inhabitants
             in
             those
             parts
             :
             nothing
             troubled
             his
             mind
             ,
             which
             was
             full
             of
             aspiring
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             greatly
             desirous
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             of
             maintaining
             the
             good
             opinion
             which
             he
             had
             won
             ,
             more
             then
             quiet
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             tempering
             his
             bolder
             counsells
             
             vvith
             mature
             wisdome
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             mastery
             of
             himselfe
             .
             He
             knevv
             it
             became
             him
             not
             ,
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             vvith
             small
             forces
             ,
             left
             if
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             should
             advance
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             let
             it
             passe
             ,
             and
             lessen
             much
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             prejudice
             ;
             ▪
             especially
             to
             those
             Christians
             who
             were
             subjects
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             who
             being
             incouraged
             by
             the
             happy
             success
             at
             Lepanto
             ,
             were
             risen
             :
             but
             he
             chiefly
             shun'd
             doing
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             be
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             or
             which
             might
             give
             them
             any
             just
             excuse
             of
             being
             faulty
             to
             the
             common
             obligations
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             other
             acquisitions
             were
             held
             poor
             ,
             all
             enterprises
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             what
             might
             be
             hop●d
             for
             by
             fighting
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             Colleagues
             forces
             ,
             which
             was
             alwayes
             the
             Senates
             intention
             ,
             greatly
             indeavouring
             this
             union
             ,
             and
             hoping
             therein
             very
             much
             .
             Foscherini
             being
             much
             troubled
             with
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             better
             remedy
             for
             the
             sore
             loss
             of
             time
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             send
             the
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             now
             return'd
             from
             Candia
             )
             to
             Messina
             ,
             hoping
             that
             this
             wisdome
             and
             dexterity
             ,
             together
             with
             this
             demonstration
             of
             honour
             ,
             might
             work
             much
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             might
             make
             him
             hasten
             his
             journey
             .
             Soranzo
             parted
             thus
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             vvith
             25
             Gallies
             ,
             being
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             voyage
             with
             bad
             winds
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             all
             inconveniences
             ;
             some
             of
             his
             gallies
             being
             driven
             by
             a
             great
             tempest
             upon
             Regio
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Iustiniano's
             being
             driven
             on
             land
             by
             a
             furious
             winde
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             Soranzo
             being
             at
             last
             got
             to
             Messina
             ,
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             ,
             and
             welcommed
             by
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Calonna
            
             ,
             who
             lay
             there
             ,
             who
             excused
             himself
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             come
             further
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             tempestuous
             winds
             :
             And
             then
             comming
             aboard
             the
             Commissaries
             Gally
             ,
             they
             went
             together
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             who
             making
             Soranzo
             be
             met
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Palace
             ,
             by
             his
             chief
             Major
             Domo
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             principall
             personages
             ,
             he
             received
             him
             with
             much
             honour
             and
             grace
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             glad
             of
             his
             coming
             .
             Then
             Soranzo
             began
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             coming
             ;
             he
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             things
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               That
               his
               Highness's
               comming
               to
            
             Corfu
             
               was
               much
               desired
               by
               all
               ,
               where
               all
               their
               forces
               lay
               now
               ready
               ,
            
             25
             
               gallies
               ,
               and
            
             6
             
               galliasses
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               well
               fitted
               ,
               with
               all
               things
               necessary
               ;
               a
               great
               number
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               abundance
               of
               victualls
               and
               ammunition
               ,
               whereof
               there
               were
            
             22
             
               ships
               loaded
               .
               That
               all
               that
               was
               now
               expected
               for
               their
               going
               forth
               ,
               to
               prejudice
               the
               enemy
               ,
               was
               the
               joyning
               of
               the
               Fleets
               ,
               which
               believing
               that
               they
               were
               in
               readinesse
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               diligence
               ,
               which
               they
               knew
               was
               to
               be
               used
               in
               businesse
               of
               so
               great
               concernment
               ,
               he
               was
               come
               thither
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               so
            
             Corfu
             .
             
               That
               the
               Venetian
               Commander
               would
               not
               venture
               upon
               any
               attempt
               ,
               with
               those
               forces
               which
               they
               had
               in
               readinesse
               ,
               without
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               fortunate
               conduct
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               been
               by
               many
               occasion
               invited
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               others
               almost
               enforced
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               newes
               they
               had
               of
               the
               enemies
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               injuries
               that
               they
               had
               done
               to
               their
               Islands
               .
               That
               it
               was
               the
               Senates
               desire
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               of
               every
               particular
               man
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               should
               be
               referred
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               prime
               glory
               of
               ●ll●●er
               pri●es
               should
               be
               reserved
               for
               him
               .
               That
               for
               
               this
               cause
               ,
               they
               had
               till
               now
               kept
               their
               whole
               Fleet
               within
               their
               own
               havens
               ,
               being
               confident
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               long
               before
               he
               would
               come
               thither
               .
               That
               he
               was
               now
               come
               to
            
             Messina
             ,
             
               rather
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               then
               to
               hasten
               his
               departure
               .
               That
               it
               was
               too
               apparent
               ,
               of
               what
               importance
               every
               minutes
               losse
               was
               ,
               wherein
               occasions
               of
               greatly
               prosperous
               successe
               might
               be
               lost
               ,
               or
               whereby
               at
               least
               ,
               the
               reputation
               which
               they
               had
               won
               might
               be
               much
               lessened
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               upheld
               ,
               but
               by
               speedy
               and
               generous
               resolutions
               ;
               the
               expectation
               which
               the
               world
               had
               conceived
               of
               the
               Leagues
               forces
               ,
               being
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               his
               worth
               and
               fortune
               .
               That
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               one
               day
               was
               sufficient
               to
               beat
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               way
               for
               other
               victories
               ;
               that
               no●
               much
               more
               time
               would
               be
               required
               to
               vanquish
               them
               ,
               to
               bereave
               them
               of
               all
               their
               maritine
               forces
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               their
               Forts
               .
               That
               they
               were
               certain
               ,
               these
               considerations
               would
               make
               him
               use
               all
               possible
               speed
               and
               diligence
               ,
               in
               making
               the
               Fleet
               ready
               .
               And
               that
               if
               his
               departure
               must
               be
               somewhat
               later
               ,
               then
               the
               businesse
               required
               ,
               doubtlesly
               it
               would
               be
               occasioned
               by
               the
               usuall
               difficulties
               ,
               which
               accompany
               great
               actions
               .
               But
               that
               this
               small
               time
               which
               was
               let
               slip
               by
               necessity
               ,
               might
               easily
               be
               recovered
               by
               his
               ardent
               zeal
               ,
               towards
               the
               good
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               towards
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               towards
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Colleagues
               .
               Colonna
            
             said
             almost
             the
             same
             things
             in
             the
             Pope's
             name
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             ready
             to
             favour
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             very
             desirous
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleets
             were
             united
             .
             All
             these
             things
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             seemed
             to
             take
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             as
             answerable
             to
             his
             intentions
             ;
             he
             excused
             his
             past
             slownesse
             ,
             out
             of
             severall
             impediments
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             in
             putting
             100
             gallies
             speedily
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             24000
             Foot
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             which
             were
             assembling
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             But
             the
             effects
             were
             not
             answerable
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             not
             then
             above
             64
             gallies
             at
             Messina
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             newes
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sessa
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             bring
             those
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             the
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             embarck
             ,
             being
             in
             arreers
             for
             pay
             ▪
             refused
             to
             come
             on
             board
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             were
             satisfied
             for
             their
             former
             service
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             course
             taken
             .
             Yet
             the
             Venetian
             Commissary
             was
             held
             in
             hand
             with
             severall
             hopes
             and
             promises
             ,
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             the
             which
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             appear
             the
             more
             reall
             ,
             3000
             Italian
             Foot
             were
             embarcked
             in
             30
             gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             in
             charge
             to
             the
             Neapolitan
             Generall
             ,
             it
             being
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             go
             with
             them
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             there
             expect
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             Thus
             time
             was
             spun
             on
             till
             near
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             nothing
             being
             all
             this
             while
             done
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             resolved
             what
             should
             be
             done
             ;
             the
             Pope's
             endeavours
             having
             prevailed
             herein
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
             For
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             being
             oft
             solicited
             by
             Briefs
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             expresse
             messenger
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Bishop
             Odiscalco
             ,
             sought
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Pope
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             hopes
             ,
             affairs
             being
             brought
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             as
             the
             Fleet
             was
             hallowed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             Processions
             and
             Orisons
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             day
             appointed
             for
             their
             departure
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             justifie
             his
             so
             long
             delay
             ,
             or
             to
             gainsay
             so
             many
             pressures
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             hourely
             solicited
             ,
             the
             Marquise
             of
             
               Santa
               Crose
            
             being
             come
             with
             the
             Neapolitan
             gallies
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
               di
               Cordona
            
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             Cicily
             ,
             and
             his
             Admirall
             being
             already
             
             ready
             prepared
             ,
             which
             things
             had
             served
             before
             for
             some
             excuse
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             ●o
             discover
             the
             truth
             ;
             That
             he
             could
             not
             remove
             with
             the
             Fleet
             towards
             the
             Levant
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             new
             orders
             that
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Spain
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fears
             which
             were
             had
             of
             the
             French
             commotions
             ,
             which
             had
             caused
             the
             keeping
             back
             of
             the
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             him
             keep
             those
             forces
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             defend
             the
             Kings
             Dominions
             .
             This
             order
             being
             made
             known
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Fleets
             suspension
             ;
             whereby
             Soranz●
             found
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             perswade
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             to
             depart
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             yet
             finding
             him
             well
             inclined
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             as
             much
             good
             thereby
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             became
             him
             to
             endeavour
             the
             getting
             ,
             at
             least
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             joyning
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             League
             might
             be
             preserved
             ,
             and
             the
             forces
             which
             were
             ready
             at
             Corfu
             for
             any
             enterprise
             ,
             might
             be
             encreased
             .
             But
             to
             shun
             assenting
             that
             ,
             without
             breach
             of
             League
             ,
             those
             forces
             might
             be
             detained
             ,
             which
             were
             obliged
             to
             serve
             the
             common
             interests
             of
             the
             associates
             ,
             he
             wrought
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             proposall
             was
             made
             by
             Colonna
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             many
             consultations
             being
             had
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             22
             gallies
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             go
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             part
             whereof
             being
             to
             be
             had
             from
             Calaria
             ,
             was
             yet
             a
             further
             cause
             of
             delay
             .
             These
             gallies
             were
             given
             into
             the
             charge
             of
             
               Gil
               d'
               Andrada
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             M●lta
             ,
             with
             title
             of
             the
             King's
             Generall
             ,
             
               Vicenzo
               Tuttavilla
            
             having
             the
             command
             of
             the
             souldiers
             .
             With
             these
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             gallies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             were
             13
             in
             number
             ,
             11
             of
             them
             belonging
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             2
             to
             
               Michale
               Bonello
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Cardinal
             Alessandrino
             ,
             did
             Commissary
             Soranz●
             return
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             comming
             along
             in
             company
             to
             the
             Straits
             of
             Messina
             ,
             from
             whence
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             past
             to
             Pa●ermo
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             parted
             ,
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             set
             up
             the
             Standard
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             Generall
             thereof
             .
             ●●is
             the
             Spaniards
             resolution
             being
             published
             ,
             every
             one
             firmly
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             enterprise
             of
             the
             Levant
             would
             be
             no
             further
             proceeded
             in
             this
             year
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             :
             And
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             did
             already
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             could
             not
             be
             setled
             time
             enough
             ,
             for
             the
             going
             of
             the
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Levant
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             King
             would
             turn
             his
             forces
             into
             Africa
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             altogether
             idle
             ,
             and
             to
             case
             Cicily
             of
             them
             for
             a
             while
             .
             This
             opinion
             was
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             many
             things
             that
             hapned
             ;
             and
             especially
             ,
             for
             that
             much
             provision
             was
             made
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             coasts
             ,
             for
             refreshing
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             known
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             
               Muley
               Assam
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             was
             willingly
             listned
             unto
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             those
             people
             were
             very
             well
             disposed
             towards
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             under
             his
             subjection
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             finde
             any
             forces
             to
             back
             their
             rebellion
             .
             This
             the
             Fleets
             suspension
             ,
             afforded
             subject
             for
             severall
             discourses
             ;
             some
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               making
               this
               League
               ,
               had
               respect
               to
               his
               own
               peculiar
               interests
               ,
               since
               otherwise
               he
               could
               not
               have
               obtained
               from
               the
               now
               present
               Pope
               ,
               the
               confirmation
               of
               what
               was
               granted
               him
               by
            
             Pius
             Quartus
             ,
             
               of
               raising
               monies
               from
               the
               Ecclesiastick
               
               goods
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               keep
            
             100
             
               gallies
               ,
               to
               guard
               those
               seas
               ;
               and
               that
               moreover
               he
               was
               perswaded
               thereunto
               ,
               out
               of
               other
               weighty
               considerations
               :
               For
               if
               the
               Venetians
               onely
               were
               to
               withstand
               the
               Turkish
               forces
               ,
               and
               should
               peradventure
               make
               any
               acquisition
               ,
               they
               would
               get
               so
               much
               reputation
               at
               sea
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               〈◊〉
               with
               him
               for
               power
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               fare
               ill
               ,
               and
               should
               suffer
               in
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               the
               Turks
               power
               would
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               encreased
               ,
               and
               become
               infinitely
               formidable
               .
               And
               then
               again
               ,
               if
               the
               Venetians
               should
               fail
               in
               their
               hopes
               of
               such
               assistance
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               believed
               ,
               they
               would
               easily
               give
               way
               to
               some
               agreement
               ;
               and
               so
               those
               forces
               which
               were
               prepared
               against
               them
               ,
               might
               be
               turned
               Westward
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Dominions
               .
               That
               therefore
               having
               taken
               upon
               him
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               upon
               these
               reasons
               ,
               and
               bound
               himself
               out
               of
               these
               respects
               to
               maintain
               it
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               with
               any
               justice
               ,
               turn
               those
               forces
               to
               his
               own
               private
               and
               ,
               which
               were
               before
               obliged
               to
               the
               common
               service
               of
               the
               League
               .
               That
               the
               w●●s
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               was
               not
               any
               thing
               of
               new
               ,
               whereby
               the
               King
               should
               put
               on
               such
               a
               resolution
               ;
               for
               that
               war
               was
               already
               begun
               ,
               when
               the
               League
               was
               stipulated
               .
               Nor
               were
               there
               even
               then
               wanting
               suspitions
               of
               commotions
               in
            
             France
             ;
             
               for
               the
               Agreement
               being
               made
               being
               made
               between
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               there
               was
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               are
               naturally
               lovers
               of
               novelties
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               then
               long
               verst
               in
               Arms
               ,
               would
               not
               keep
               quiet
               ,
               but
               would
               betake
               themselves
               thither
               ,
               where
               they
               should
               finde
               best
               opportunity
               to
               make
               war.
               Th●●
               it
               was
               very
               clear
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               conventions
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               each
               Confederate
               might
               of
               right
               claim
               interest
               in
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               upon
               requiring
               observance
               of
               the
               Articles
               agreed
               upon
               .
               That
               before
               the
               League
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Kings
               power
               ,
               to
               employ
               those
               assistances
               where
               ,
               and
               when
               be
               pleased
               ,
               but
               since
               he
               had
               freely
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               will
               ,
               bound
               himself
               to
               limited
               time
               ,
               and
               forces
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               regulate
               them
               according
               to
               his
               own
               occasions
               ,
               〈◊〉
               alter
               them
               ,
               without
               the
               Confederates
               consent
               .
            
             Others
             affirmed
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholick
             King
             had
             abundantly
             discharged
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               since
               ,
               unobliged
               thereunto
               ,
               he
               had
               readily
               assisted
               the
               first
               year
               of
               this
               war
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               sea-forces
               he
               was
               then
               master
               of
               ,
               the
               common
               service
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               to
               the
               particular
               advantage
               of
            
             Venice
             .
             
               That
               it
               wa●
               in
               his
               choice
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               engage
               himself
               in
               this
               war
               or
               no
               ,
               not
               being
               thereunto
               enforc'd
               by
               necessity
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               that
               being
               unlimited
               ,
               either
               in
               point
               of
               time
               or
               forces
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               governed
               himself
               according
               to
               his
               own
               peculiar
               interests
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               ,
               he
               would
               engage
               himself
               with
               the
               League
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Confederates
               confide
               the
               more
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               have
               the
               better
               foundations
               ,
               for
               designing
               their
               enterprises
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               to
               make
               against
               the
               enemy
               .
               That
               this
               had
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               very
               great
               good
               ,
               since
               the
               Colleagues
               forces
               being
               fastned
               together
               by
               this
               bond
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               had
               gotten
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               famous
               a
               victory
               over
               the
               Turks
               .
               That
               since
               the
               Kings
               interests
               were
               not
               like
               those
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               highly
               valued
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               suffer
               the
               Fleet
               to
               run
               the
               same
               has●●ds
               .
               That
               i●
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               wondered
               at
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               had
               so
               great
               a
               sha●e
               in
               this
               victory
               ,
               should
               endeavour
               to
               reap
               some
               particular
               advantage
               thereby
               ,
               by
               sending
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               now
               that
               he
               had
               bereft
               the
               enemy
               of
               their
               power
               at
               sea
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               safely
               do
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               enterprises
               of
            
             Barbary
             ,
             
               which
               were
               specified
               in
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               so
               much
               
               desired
               by
               his
               poeple
               ,
               to
               bereave
               the
               Pirats
               of
               their
               receptacles
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               Spanish
               Seas
               could
               by
               no
               other
               meanes
               be
               secured
               .
               That
               it
               was
               much
               more
               lawfull
               for
               him
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               own
               Forces
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               peculiar
               affairs
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               his
               Confederates
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               were
               in
               a
               great
               part
               free
               from
               being
               offended
               by
               the
               enemy
               .
               What
               reason
               ,
               what
               wisdome
               was
               there
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               abandon
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               to
               assault
               those
               of
               other
               men
               ?
               and
               to
               suffer
               the
               like
               ,
               or
               greater
               dangers
               increase
               at
               home
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               carry
               them
               to
               the
               Enemies
               ?
               That
               it
               was
               true
               ,
               the
               Wars
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               was
               no
               new
               thing
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               accidents
               were
               new
               ,
               which
               forc'd
               the
               King
               to
               think
               upon
               the
               preservation
               of
               those
               Countries
               ,
               wherein
               disorders
               ,
               were
               multiplyed
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               increased
               .
            
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             were
             alleadged
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             mens
             judgements
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             of
             their
             affections
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             importancy
             ,
             whereby
             the
             hopes
             of
             much
             good
             to
             Christendom
             were
             interrupted
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             known
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             far
             from
             our
             purpose
             ,
             that
             we
             acquaint
             you
             a
             little
             more
             particularly
             with
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             occasions
             of
             jealousies
             which
             arose
             between
             the
             two
             most
             powerfull
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             unseasonable
             time
             .
             In
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Mons
             ,
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             vvas
             lost
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Count
             Nassaw
             took
             Valentiennes
             ,
             with
             forrain
             foot
             ,
             the
             most
             vvhereof
             vvere
             French.
             And
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             chased
             ,
             and
             routed
             a
             great
             many
             both
             foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             which
             vvent
             to
             Garrisonize
             the
             Tovvn
             of
             Mons.
             
          
           
             These
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             much
             increase
             the
             danger
             of
             losing
             those
             Countries
             ;
             so
             did
             they
             beget
             great
             jealousie
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             French
             Souldiers
             were
             brought
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             permission
             ,
             but
             by
             order
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             rather
             believed
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             giving
             notice
             of
             these
             passages
             ,
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Court
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ,
             &
             to
             Millan
             ,
             had
             much
             amplified
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             caused
             many
             fears
             of
             greater
             Commotions
             .
             Wherupon
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millan
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Embassador
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             Granville
             ,
             exclaiming
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             appearing
             to
             be
             full
             of
             jealousies
             and
             fears
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             reason
             why
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             staid
             at
             Messina
             ,
             openly
             discovering
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             ill
             satisfied
             vvith
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             growing
             as
             jealous
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             speeches
             ,
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Catholick
             Fleet
             might
             turn
             upon
             Provence
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ;
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             fortifie
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             increased
             the
             Garrisons
             thereof
             .
             It
             was
             also
             noysed
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             should
             have
             said
             in
             publick
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             the
             War
             to
             be
             alredy
             begun
             between
             the
             Crovvns
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ;
             at
             vvhich
             speeches
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             he
             mediated
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             vvith
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             but
             even
             vvith
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             himselfe
             ,
             complaining
             partly
             ,
             
               That
               a
               thing
               of
               such
               importancy
               should
               be
               affirmed
               by
               one
               of
               his
               majesties
               chiefe
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               as
               he
               was
               very
               far
               from
               thinking
               of
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               should
               finde
               others
               to
               be
               so
               too
               ;
               and
               partly
               seeking
               to
               justifie
               some
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               which
               might
               seem
               to
               have
               given
               occasion
               to
               these
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva's
             
             
               speeches
               .
               He
               therefore
               constantly
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               those
               French
               with
               whom
               the
               Count
            
             Nassaw
             
               had
               taken
            
             Valentiennes
             ,
             
               were
               all
               of
               the
            
             Hughenot
             
               faction
               ;
               his
               subjects
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               it
               was
               well
               known
               )
               co●●umacions
               ,
               and
               rebels
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               been
               alwaies
               much
               displeased
               at
               the
               commotions
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               as
               one
               who
               was
               sensible
               of
               the
               peoples
               rebellion
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               whom
               it
               became
               to
               obviate
               ,
               not
               to
               〈◊〉
               by
               such
               examples
               ,
               the
               darings
               of
               subjects
               against
               their
               Prince
               ▪
               and
               as
               one
               also
               who
               did
               at
               much
               desire
               the
               exaltation
               of
               Christendom
               as
               did
               any
               one
               ,
               though
               his
               particular
               troubles
               would
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               act
               therein
               with
               others
               at
               so
               opportune
               a
               time
               .
               But
               though
               he
               could
               not
               〈◊〉
               therein
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               he
               was
               far
               from
               hindring
               the
               good
               actions
               of
               others
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               armed
               some
               Vessels
               ,
               not
               with
               intention
               to
               prejudice
               any
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Seas
               ,
               which
               were
               mightily
               infected
               by
               Pyrats
               ;
               neither
               were
               those
               hit
               armed
               Vessels
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               could
               make
               it
               be
               suspected
               that
               he
               either
               could
               ,
               or
               would
               fall
               upon
               any
               enterprises
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             these
             his
             words
             might
             be
             the
             better
             believed
             ,
             he
             publish'd
             an
             Edict
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             punishment
             ,
             prohibiting
             all
             his
             subjects
             to
             go
             armed
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             placed
             guards
             in
             all
             places
             to
             hinder
             them
             if
             any
             contumacious
             people
             (
             as
             he
             termed
             them
             )
             should
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             countervene
             his
             orders
             :
             Nor
             being
             herewithal
             content
             ,
             he
             began
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             do
             severall
             things
             ,
             whereby
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             himselfe
             would
             also
             enter
             into
             the
             League
             ,
             making
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Louvain
             hold
             many
             discourses
             thereupon
             ,
             with
             the
             Embassador
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             then
             resident
             in
             France
             ,
             wherein
             he
             strove
             to
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             well
             inclined
             to
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             :
             So
             as
             laying
             at
             last
             all
             other
             respects
             aside
             ,
             he
             would
             side
             with
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             proceeding
             to
             particular
             Agreement
             ,
             he
             propounded
             severall
             conditions
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             to
             ratifie
             friendship
             and
             good
             intelligence
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             by
             Mariages
             .
          
           
             Though
             these
             things
             came
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             satisfied
             therewith
             ;
             but
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             did
             this
             ,
             to
             work
             their
             ends
             the
             more
             easily
             ,
             by
             assaulting
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Territories
             in
             severall
             parts
             ,
             which
             were
             unprovided
             for
             them
             :
             that
             for
             certain
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             did
             publickly
             perswade
             the
             Christian
             King
             to
             this
             Rupture
             ,
             whose
             he
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             please
             for
             some
             other
             particular
             interests
             of
             his
             own
             .
             That
             it
             was
             said
             by
             all
             the
             chiefe
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             quiet
             in
             France
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             should
             resolve
             to
             fall
             upon
             some
             important
             forrain
             Enterprise
             ,
             wherin
             the
             Catholicks
             &
             Hugenots
             were
             to
             be
             joyntly
             imploy'd
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             clear
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             thought
             this
             the
             easiest
             of
             all
             other
             Enterprises
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             conveniency
             of
             assaulting
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             of
             strai●ning
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             in
             point
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             difficulties
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             meet
             with
             ,
             in
             relieving
             his
             men
             .
             That
             the
             King
             of
             France
             might
             make
             this
             War
             ,
             upon
             some
             appearing
             pretentions
             of
             right
             ,
             which
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             hath
             to
             these
             Countries
             ,
             wherein
             doubtedly
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             would
             joyn
             
             both
             with
             mind
             and
             might
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             League
             treated
             of
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Mom●rancy
            
             ,
             nay
             concluded
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             that
             being
             free
             from
             all
             other
             jealousies
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             better
             minde
             the
             molesting
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             and
             therewith
             assault
             Flanders
             .
             That
             the
             Queens
             minde
             was
             sufficiently
             known
             by
             her
             many
             no
             friendly
             actions
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             that
             the
             English
             did
             at
             this
             time
             flock
             over
             in
             so
             great
             numbers
             into
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             already
             taken
             some
             Towns
             :
             That
             the
             ill
             will
             of
             that
             Queen
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             could
             be
             no
             longer
             concealed
             now
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             secrecy
             and
             cunning
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Rebels
             had
             been
             many
             wayes
             assisted
             ,
             and
             those
             insurrections
             nourisht
             and
             fomented
             with
             several
             hopes
             ,
             and
             some
             sums
             of
             Money
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             friendship
             which
             the
             French
             held
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             afforded
             more
             just
             reason
             for
             these
             suspitions
             ;
             it
             being
             very
             likely
             that
             the
             French
             might
             be
             now
             as
             much
             solicited
             to
             turn
             their
             Forces
             upon
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             often
             formerly
             obtain'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             Fleet
             should
             proceed
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             said
             King
             :
             nay
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             to
             invite
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             granted
             the
             City
             of
             Tunis
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             upon
             being
             preserved
             by
             their
             forces
             from
             the
             Armies
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             great
             Concern
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             as
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             own
             credit
             ,
             which
             seemed
             not
             to
             suffer
             a
             little
             ,
             since
             the
             conventions
             of
             the
             League
             were
             violated
             by
             the
             Fleets
             suspension
             ,
             and
             therewith
             his
             authority
             ,
             who
             as
             Head
             thereof
             ,
             had
             a
             little
             before
             established
             and
             confirmed
             it
             :
             and
             he
             was
             the
             more
             scandalized
             thereat
             ,
             for
             that
             many
             things
             were
             in
             hand
             ,
             which
             shew'd
             but
             little
             respect
             towards
             the
             Pontificiall
             Majesty
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             zealous
             above
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             being
             Generall
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             to
             obey
             those
             orders
             of
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             which
             did
             countervene
             the
             said
             League
             ,
             not
             onely
             without
             the
             Popes
             consent
             ,
             but
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             nay
             contrary
             to
             his
             express
             will
             :
             after
             having
             been
             so
             often
             prest
             by
             his
             Nuncio's
             to
             go
             from
             Messina
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             being
             raised
             by
             monies
             drawn
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             from
             others
             by
             the
             particular
             concession
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             ,
             as
             destined
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             could
             not
             with
             any
             reason
             be
             by
             the
             King
             turn'd
             else-where
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             being
             anxiously
             solicitous
             to
             have
             the
             Fleets
             joyn
             ,
             he
             sent
             reduplicated
             Briefs
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             speedily
             depart
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             the
             Venetians
             to
             dispatch
             away
             their
             Embassadors
             forthwith
             ,
             to
             the
             Courts
             of
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             the
             diffidences
             which
             were
             risen
             between
             those
             Kings
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             move
             the
             Catholick
             King
             to
             grant
             them
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             forgo
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Antonio
               Maria
               Salviato
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Papolo
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             dispatcht
             away
             
               Nicolo
               Ormaneto
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Padua
             ,
             as
             his
             Nuncio
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Court.
             Caesar
             interposed
             himselfe
             likewise
             herein
             ,
             using
             his
             Authority
             with
             
             both
             the
             Kings
             ,
             to
             preserve
             peace
             and
             concord
             between
             them
             ;
             being
             moved
             thereunto
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             might
             do
             what
             became
             a
             Christian
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             if
             these
             commotions
             should
             go
             on
             ,
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             must
             insue
             ;
             whereby
             he
             ,
             who
             lived
             then
             secure
             and
             quiet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             dangers
             and
             troubles
             of
             others
             ,
             might
             have
             reason
             to
             suspect
             that
             the
             Turks
             might
             fall
             upon
             him
             :
             But
             the
             Venetians
             were
             more
             fervent
             in
             these
             indeavours
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             their
             interest
             was
             most
             therein
             ,
             as
             also
             not
             to
             make
             the
             Pope
             jealous
             ,
             lest
             by
             their
             not
             stirring
             in
             accidents
             of
             such
             concernment
             ,
             they
             might
             rather
             intend
             Peace
             ,
             than
             War
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             him
             grow
             cooler
             for
             the
             concerns
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             who
             knowing
             that
             by
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             might
             have
             reason
             to
             think
             of
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             incouraged
             them
             with
             many
             hopes
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             to
             use
             the
             accustomed
             wisdom
             and
             moderation
             of
             that
             Senate
             ,
             which
             would
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             not
             totally
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             the
             advantage
             which
             they
             might
             receive
             the
             next
             year
             (
             in
             case
             the
             Fleets
             could
             not
             conveniently
             joyn
             this
             year
             )
             by
             the
             more
             speedy
             provisions
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             would
             then
             be
             free
             from
             troubles
             ,
             and
             from
             such
             suspitions
             .
             
               Iovanni
               Michiele
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             sent
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             
               Antonio
               Tiepolo
            
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             both
             which
             used
             all
             diligence
             ,
             in
             going
             to
             the
             Courts
             of
             those
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Michiele
             
               said
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               had
               alwaies
               greatly
               desired
               the
               common
               good
               and
               peace
               between
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               now
               the
               more
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               war
               undertaken
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               the
               danger
               wherewith
               the
               Common-wealth
               was
               threatned
               ,
               as
               also
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               made
               them
               the
               more
               desirous
               to
               procure
               peace
               ,
               and
               good
               intelligence
               between
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               joyntly
               turn
               upon
               the
               common
               Enemy
               .
               That
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               they
               were
               much
               troubled
               at
               the
               insurrection
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               at
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               troubles
               ;
               that
               their
               displeasure
               was
               not
               a
               little
               increased
               by
               the
               report
               which
               was
               given
               out
               ,
               of
               some
               suspitions
               ,
               and
               State-jealousies
               ,
               which
               were
               risen
               between
               the
               Crowns
               of
            
             France
             and
             Spain
             ;
             
               by
               which
               it
               might
               be
               feared
               ,
               that
               if
               these
               thoughts
               should
               take
               deeper
               root
               ,
               an
               open
               breach
               might
               from
               thence
               proceed
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               Christendom
               ;
               which
               (
               if
               it
               should
               meet
               with
               no
               impediment
               )
               might
               be
               in
               a
               gallant
               and
               safe
               condition
               .
               But
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               grievous
               ,
               and
               of
               greater
               importance
               the
               businesse
               was
               ,
               the
               lesse
               was
               it
               believed
               by
               the
               Senate
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               knew
               the
               wisdome
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               well-wishing
               towards
               the
               common
               good
               .
               Yet
               because
               the
               perswasions
               of
               such
               as
               are
               no
               friends
               to
               peace
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               own
               interests
               seek
               to
               disturb
               it
               ,
               doe
               often
               divert
               Princes
               from
               their
               good
               intentions
               ;
               the
               Senate
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               making
               use
               of
               that
               favour
               ,
               which
               they
               perswaded
               themselves
               they
               partook
               of
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               exhorting
               him
               not
               to
               listen
               to
               such
               discourses
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               be
               propounded
               ;
               or
               that
               if
               he
               had
               had
               any
               such
               intentions
               hitherto
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               particular
               advantage
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               ,
               he
               would
               lay
               aside
               all
               such
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               totally
               convince
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               so
               as
               being
               free
               from
               all
               such
               jealousies
               ,
               he
               might
               minde
               the
               businesse
               of
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               and
               observe
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               League
               .
               The
               King
               listned
               graciously
               hereunto
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               in
               good
               part
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               the
               Senate
               
               was
               not
               at
               all
               dec●ived
               ,
               in
               the
               good
               affection
               which
               he
               bore
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               nor
               in
               their
               belief
               of
               his
               well-wishing
               to
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               .
               That
               he
               had
               been
               alwaies
               troubled
               at
               the
               commotions
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               that
               he
               had
               still
               endeavoured
               ,
               to
               keep
               those
               insurrections
               from
               being
               fomented
               by
               his
               subjects
               .
               But
               that
               the
               condition
               of
               those
               times
               was
               such
               ,
               and
               the
               state
               wherein
               his
               Kingdom
               then
               was
               ,
               as
               be
               could
               not
               curb
               the
               insolency
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               were
               desirous
               of
               novelty
               ;
               who
               having
               endeavoured
               to
               work
               confusion
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               wonder
               ,
               if
               contrary
               to
               his
               orders
               ,
               they
               were
               gone
               into
               other
               States
               ,
               to
               perturb
               the
               affairs
               of
               other
               men
               .
               And
               some
               Court
               Lords
               ,
               to
               free
               men
               from
               such
               suspicio●s
               ,
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               wink
               at
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               now
               concern
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               which
               was
               sensible
               of
               the
               prejudice
               which
               Princes
               receive
               ,
               from
               the
               unbri●led
               licentiousnesse
               of
               people
               ,
               cloaked
               under
               the
               name
               of
               just
               liberty
               ;
               which
               could
               no
               otherwise
               be
               hurtfull
               to
               him
               ,
               then
               violent
               exercise
               is
               to
               an
               infirm
               body
               .
               That
               he
               knew
               this
               might
               be
               prejudiciall
               to
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               without
               any
               advantage
               to
            
             France
             ;
             
               way
               ,
               not
               without
               fear
               ,
               of
               putting
               her
               into
               new
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               ;
               for
               that
               these
               commotions
               might
               very
               likely
               make
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               agree
               with
               the
               Flemmish
               ,
               with
               intention
               peradventure
               of
               assaulting
            
             Dolphine
             ,
             
               or
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Navar
             :
             
               So
               as
               ,
               instead
               of
               carrying
               the
               war
               to
               other
               mens
               doors
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               enforc'd
               to
               make
               war
               at
               home
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               through
               so
               many
               ▪
               and
               so
               long
               civill
               dissentions
               ,
               were
               divided
               and
               weakened
               .
            
             But
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             (
             who
             bore
             then
             almost
             the
             chiefest
             authority
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             seemed
             greatly
             desirous
             to
             preserve
             peace
             ,
             and
             would
             therefore
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             write
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               attesting
               this
               her
               desire
               ,
               and
               professing
               her self
               ready
               to
               follow
               his
               good
               advice
               .
               And
               that
               though
               there
               were
               some
               provision
               of
               Arms
               made
               ,
               they
               were
               never
               intended
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               others
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ;
               fearing
               lest
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               for
               the
               injuries
               which
               they
               causlesly
               affirmed
               they
               had
               received
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               might
               invade
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             Where
             it
             is
             worth
             consideration
             ,
             how
             great
             the
             jealousies
             of
             States
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             easily
             Princes
             are
             more
             subject
             then
             other
             men
             ,
             to
             every
             impression
             of
             various
             affections
             .
             The
             Catholick
             King
             feared
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             would
             make
             war
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             peace
             .
             The
             Christian
             King
             desired
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             apprehended
             ,
             lest
             their
             forces
             ,
             which
             were
             prepared
             against
             others
             ,
             might
             be
             turned
             upon
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Both
             these
             Princes
             were
             busied
             in
             other
             affairs
             ,
             and
             were
             therefore
             better
             pleased
             with
             Agreement
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             feared
             ,
             the
             other
             would
             break
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             those
             vain
             jealousies
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             tend
             to
             the
             quiet
             and
             safety
             of
             their
             affairs
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             manner
             afford
             occasion
             of
             many
             troubles
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             prejudice
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Catholick
             King
             was
             resolved
             ,
             before
             the
             Embassadour
             Tiepolo
             came
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             that
             laying
             aside
             all
             other
             respects
             ,
             he
             should
             forthwith
             go
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             gallies
             that
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             joyne
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Fleets
             should
             be
             met
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             immediately
             passe
             on
             to
             the
             Levant
             ;
             being
             hereunto
             moved
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             know
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             minde
             towards
             him
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             did
             fear
             his
             forces
             the
             lesse
             ,
             after
             the
             recovery
             of
             Valentiannes
             ,
             and
             other
             
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             which
             ensued
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             better
             understood
             the
             inconvenience
             and
             prejudice
             ,
             which
             upon
             other
             occasions
             might
             arise
             to
             his
             affairs
             ,
             it
             having
             made
             much
             for
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             French
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             his
             seeming
             to
             be
             so
             concerned
             in
             all
             they
             did
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             thereby
             enforc'd
             to
             abandon
             his
             other
             enterprises
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             for
             that
             as
             a
             just
             and
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             did
             in
             no
             way
             become
             him
             ,
             to
             abandon
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             .
             But
             were
             it
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             these
             reasons
             ,
             that
             moved
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             said
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             this
             resolution
             arose
             from
             his
             own
             meer
             will
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             dispatched
             this
             order
             away
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             before
             he
             communicated
             it
             to
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             they
             might
             have
             propounded
             somewhat
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             diverted
             him
             from
             doing
             so
             ,
             as
             had
             formerly
             hapned
             .
             But
             when
             
               Antonio
               Tiepolo
            
             was
             come
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             being
             now
             no
             more
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             jealousies
             of
             France
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Fleets
             ;
             he
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Commission
             ,
             desired
             the
             King
             onely
             ,
             
               That
               since
               the
               best
               season
               for
               actions
               at
               sea
               was
               now
               well
               nigh
               over
               ,
               he
               would
               give
            
             Don
             John
             
               leave
               (
               in
               case
               the
               occasion
               of
               affairs
               should
               so
               require
               it
               )
               to
               winter
               abroad
               in
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               shewing
               ,
               that
               great
               advantage
               might
               be
               made
               thereby
               ;
               for
               their
               Islands
               would
               by
               this
               means
               be
               eased
               of
               the
               burthen
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               become
               grievous
               and
               insupportable
               ,
               of
               having
               so
               long
               nourished
               so
               great
               a
               Fleet
               ;
               which
               burthen
               would
               be
               laid
               upon
               the
               enemies
               countries
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               might
               easily
               be
               furnished
               with
               abundance
               of
               victualls
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               they
               would
               the
               sooner
               ,
               and
               more
               easily
               ,
               prosecute
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               either
               have
               beg●n
               ,
               or
               should
               intend
               to
               do
               .
               The
               courage
               also
               of
               those
               which
               were
               risen
               ,
               would
               thereby
               be
               augmented
               ,
               and
               others
               would
               be
               invited
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               the
               enemy
               would
               be
               driven
               to
               within
               the
               straits
               of
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               and
               they
               would
               be
               hindred
               from
               comming
               forth
               early
               ,
               to
               prejudice
               Christians
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               done
               the
               preceding
               years
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               the
               League
               would
               thereby
               get
               great
               reputation
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               dishonour
               .
            
             But
             he
             concealed
             somewhat
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             moved
             the
             Venetians
             as
             much
             as
             any
             other
             reason
             ,
             to
             desire
             this
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             be
             made
             forgo
             their
             so
             highly
             vallued
             interests
             ,
             in
             the
             African
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             by
             laying
             aside
             those
             thoughts
             ,
             would
             be
             brought
             to
             minde
             the
             common
             affairs
             in
             the
             Levant
             the
             more
             .
             But
             all
             this
             did
             no
             good
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             alledging
             many
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             following
             therein
             either
             his
             own
             inclination
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             hasard
             too
             much
             to
             fortune
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             perswasion
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             liked
             not
             the
             League
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             this
             advice
             was
             not
             much
             liked
             ,
             it
             being
             thought
             ,
             that
             thereby
             occasion
             for
             great
             good
             successes
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             favoured
             by
             fortune
             ,
             would
             be
             taken
             away
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             limited
             ,
             in
             his
             Commissions
             granted
             him
             ,
             as
             Generall
             of
             the
             associate
             Princes
             ;
             which
             were
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             do
             ,
             whatsoever
             might
             make
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             was
             questionlesly
             known
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             by
             wintring
             in
             the
             enemies
             Countries
             in
             the
             
               Levant
               .
               Don
               Iohn
            
             had
             been
             perswaded
             formerly
             to
             this
             very
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Pope
             likewise
             interposed
             his
             authority
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             determinate
             it
             of
             himself
             ,
             had
             referred
             the
             consideration
             
             thereof
             to
             Spain
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             evident
             signe
             that
             his
             common
             Orders
             were
             limited
             ,
             and
             restrained
             by
             particular
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             thus
             imployed
             ,
             &
             whilst
             the
             League
             pro●●eded
             very
             slowly
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             already
             very
             numerous
             ,
             &
             powerful
             at
             sea
             ;
             for
             Uluzzali
             ,
             who
             was
             declared
             General
             at
             sea
             ,
             had
             with
             great
             diligence
             rig'd
             up
             100
             gallies
             ,
             besides
             those
             former
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             were
             gone
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Carozzali
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             likewise
             parted
             from
             the
             straits
             of
             Galipoli
             ▪
             And
             when
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             was
             met
             ,
             he
             made
             forward
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             pillage
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             other
             prejudice
             to
             the
             parts
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             should
             hear
             newes
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleets
             proceedings
             ▪
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             certain
             word
             being
             come
             to
             Venice
             ,
             of
             the
             suspension
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             great
             sorrow
             was
             seen
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             their
             wonder
             encreasing
             together
             with
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             seemed
             at
             first
             to
             desire
             the
             League
             ,
             should
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             &
             so
             many
             difficulties
             were
             overcome
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             hopes
             were
             great
             ,
             deptive
             themselves
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             assured
             advantage
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             by
             the
             League
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             dangers
             which
             were
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             far
             off
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             give
             occasion
             of
             dissolving
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             confirmed
             it
             ,
             and
             establish
             it
             with
             more
             forces
             and
             confidence
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             penetrate
             into
             their
             secret
             designes
             ,
             nor
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             ground
             any
             thing
             upon
             such
             helps
             ,
             the
             Senate
             resolved
             ,
             to
             order
             Generall
             Foscherini
             ,
             that
             waiting
             no
             longer
             for
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             he
             should
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             should
             be
             returned
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             advance
             with
             their
             own
             forces
             ,
             for
             the
             consolation
             and
             safety
             of
             their
             subjects
             and
             affairs
             ;
             and
             that
             proceeding
             with
             caution
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             he
             should
             do
             as
             he
             should
             see
             occasion
             ,
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Therefore
             when
             Foscheri●i
             had
             received
             this
             order
             ,
             being
             impatient
             of
             lying
             so
             long
             idle
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             were
             come
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             he
             began
             without
             any
             further
             delay
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             Fleets
             departure
             towards
             the
             Levant
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             approach
             the
             enemy
             :
             Wherein
             finding
             all
             men
             willing
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             called
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             three
             Generalls
             ,
             
               P●mpeo
               Colonna
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             to
             
               Mark
               Antonio
            
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Sor●nzo
             ,
             did
             intervene
             .
             
               Mark
               Antonio
            
             ,
             with
             much
             freedom
             and
             affection
             ,
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             very
             affectionate
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             good
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             shewing
             his
             sorrow
             for
             the
             time
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             forces
             which
             fell
             so
             short
             of
             what
             was
             hoped
             for
             .
             He
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             encouraged
             them
             to
             hope
             well
             ;
             saying
             ▪
             
               Th●●
               the
               Catholick
               Kings
               good
               intentions
               were
               very
               well
               known
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Popes
               ferven●y
               in
               soliciting
               him
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               if
               the
               jealousies
               of
            
             France
             
               should
               cease
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               sure
            
             Don
             John
             
               would
               come
               ,
               and
               joyne
               with
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               ●leet
               .
               But
               that
               howsoever
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               the
               Pope's
               servant
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               vassa●l
               ,
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               enterprise
               ,
               which
               might
               rend
               to
               the
               particular
               service
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               whose
               interests
               and
               dangers
               ●e
               knew
               was
               most
               concerned
               therein
               .
            
             Hereupon
             Generall
             ●oscherini
             
             said
             :
             
               That
               the
               Pope's
               and
               the
               Catholick
               King
               's
               good-will
               ,
               was
               sufficiently
               manifested
               likewise
               to
               his
               Common-wealth
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               like
               of
               his
               Common-wealth
               towards
               those
               Princes
               ,
               and
               towards
               the
               League
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               witnessed
               by
               the
               way
               she
               had
               proceeded
               in
               ,
               and
               did
               still
               proceed
               in
               ,
               as
               concerning
               this
               businesse
               :
               And
               that
            
             Colonna
             
               's
               gallantry
               ,
               and
               his
               affection
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               as
               also
               his
               desire
               to
               be
               serviceable
               to
               Christendom
               ,
               was
               manifestly
               known
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               particular
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               but
               throughout
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               by
               the
               so
               many
               services
               he
               had
               don
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               League
               .
               Yet
               he
               could
               not
               but
               be
               sorry
               ,
               that
               fortune
               had
               advanced
               such
               occasions
               ,
               as
               that
               effects
               answerable
               to
               this
               generall
               good
               intention
               ,
               were
               not
               seen
               to
               be
               continued
               .
               But
               that
               since
               it
               was
               in
               〈◊〉
               to
               lament
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               which
               could
               not
               be
               recalled
               ;
               and
               that
               likewise
               it
               was
               not
               in
               their
               power
               to
               remove
               the
               impediments
               ,
               which
               detained
            
             Don
             John
             in
             Sicily
             .
             
               The
               onely
               remedy
               for
               such
               great
               mischiefs
               ,
               was
               ,
               to
               seek
               to
               out-do
               themselves
               ,
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               in
               hasting
               to
               what
               they
               had
               to
               do
               ;
               which
               be
               it
               what
               it
               would
               ,
               he
               put
               them
               in
               minde
               ,
               and
               did
               advise
               them
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               of
               more
               advantage
               ,
               then
               to
               go
               and
               encounter
               with
               the
               enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               doubtlesly
               for
               number
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               many
               other
               considerations
               ,
               was
               much
               inferiour
               to
               theirs
               .
               And
               that
               peradventure
               it
               had
               happened
               by
               divine
               providence
               ,
               which
               oft-times
               brings
               our
               actions
               to
               their
               predestinated
               end
               ,
               by
               waies
               unknown
               to
               human
               wisdom
               ,
               that
               the
               Colleagues
               Fleet
               should
               be
               so
               separated
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               being
               therefore
               lesse
               min●full
               of
               their
               affairs
               ,
               and
               apprehending
               no
               encounter
               ,
               the
               enemy
               should
               afford
               them
               that
               means
               of
               finding
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               fighting
               them
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               had
               known
               they
               had
               been
               to
               withstand
               the
               whole
               forces
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               they
               would
               easily
               have
               prevented
               .
               And
               if
               it
               should
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               as
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               Turks
               should
               retire
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               lightly
               esteemed
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               so
               confirmed
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               secured
               the
               work
               which
               they
               had
               undertaken
               ,
               and
               were
               resolved
               to
               do
               ,
               whether
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Fleet
               came
               or
               came
               not
               .
               Colonna
            
             soon
             yielded
             to
             Foscherini's
             opinion
             ,
             giving
             many
             reasons
             ,
             why
             nothing
             of
             more
             profit
             could
             be
             attempted
             ,
             then
             what
             was
             now
             proposed
             .
             But
             he
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             and
             did
             desire
             ,
             that
             being
             to
             proceed
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             should
             go
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             joyned
             together
             ,
             the
             greater
             and
             lesser
             gallies
             keeping
             still
             together
             in
             company
             ,
             which
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             afforded
             them
             great
             conveniency
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Northern
             winds
             ,
             which
             do
             blow
             almost
             continually
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             year
             .
             But
             Gelandrada
             did
             neither
             totally
             commend
             ,
             nor
             totally
             discommend
             this
             advice
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             
               They
               were
               to
               proceed
               with
               much
               circumspection
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               hasard
               a
               business
               of
               such
               concernment
               ,
               unnecessi●●ted
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               without
               great
               occasion
               .
               Adding
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               first
               endeavour
               to
               have
               some
               newes
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               of
               their
               forces
               ,
               and
               what
               way
               they
               steered
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               put
               on
               that
               resolution
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               be
               perswaded
               thereunto
               by
               more
               certain
               information
               .
               But
               he
               chiefly
               commended
               the
               counsell
               ,
               of
               carrying
               the
               ships
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               encrease
               their
               forces
               ,
               as
               also
               not
               to
               be
               distrest
               for
               want
               of
               victualls
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               leave
               them
               at
               the
               discretion
               of
               fortune
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               .
               At
               last
               he
               concluded
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               dissent
               from
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               shewing
               himself
               to
               be
               very
               well
               inclined
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               for
               the
               common
               service
               .
            
             So
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             by
             generall
             consent
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleet
             should
             forthwith
             part
             
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             which
             consisted
             then
             of
             126
             smaller
             Gallies
             ,
             6
             Galliasses
             ,
             and
             20
             ships
             ;
             and
             every
             Gally
             had
             in
             them
             150
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             whole
             Fleet
             was
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ;
             the
             three
             Generalls
             kept
             in
             the
             midst
             with
             45
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             other
             were
             equally
             divided
             into
             two
             wings
             .
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             led
             on
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             and
             Canale
             the
             left
             ;
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             re-leefe
             ,
             was
             reserved
             for
             the
             Candy
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             hourly
             expected
             .
             Two
             Galliasses
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             did
             tow
             on
             each
             squadron
             of
             the
             lesser
             gallies
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             guide
             them
             to
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             whensoever
             it
             should
             be
             needfull
             ;
             it
             being
             resolved
             in
             Councill
             ,
             that
             without
             these
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             joyn
             battel
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Fleet
             was
             ready
             to
             hoist
             sayl
             ,
             a
             Frigate
             sent
             speedily
             from
             Palermo
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             ,
             from
             
               Placido
               Ragazzoni
            
             ,
             who
             dealt
             concerning
             Corn
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             arrived
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             sent
             news
             ,
             that
             a
             Spanish
             Gally
             was
             come
             to
             Messina
             ,
             which
             brought
             positive
             order
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             for
             the
             joyning
             together
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             long
             after
             confirmed
             by
             Letters
             from
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             selfe
             ,
             to
             
               Mark
               Antonio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             gave
             him
             notice
             of
             this
             new
             Commission
             received
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             readinesse
             to
             obey
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             come
             forthwith
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             finde
             him
             out
             :
             But
             he
             desired
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             news
             of
             his
             comming
             should
             be
             published
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Grecians
             who
             were
             up
             ,
             in
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             undertaking
             any
             thing
             wherein
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             League
             might
             be
             indangered
             ,
             they
             should
             onely
             minde
             the
             thwarting
             of
             the
             Enemies
             designs
             ,
             and
             the
             securing
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Territories
             :
             though
             all
             were
             much
             joy'd
             at
             this
             news
             ,
             yet
             they
             thought
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             hinder
             or
             retard
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             resolved
             on
             :
             So
             as
             on
             the
             28
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             three
             Generalls
             parted
             from
             the
             Gomenizze
             ,
             where
             they
             staid
             ,
             awhile
             ,
             to
             expect
             Commissary
             Canale
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             with
             16
             Gallies
             to
             Ottranto
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             3000
             foot
             ,
             who
             were
             there
             ready
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Colonell
             
               Horatio
               Aquaviva
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Atri
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             were
             distributed
             into
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ,
             into
             those
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Venetian
             Ships
             .
             Before
             they
             went
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             
               Iovanni
               Mocenico
            
             ,
             one
             who
             was
             diligent
             ,
             and
             well
             practis'd
             in
             Sea
             affairs
             ,
             was
             dispatcht
             away
             with
             his
             Gally
             towards
             Candia
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             some
             news
             of
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             of
             whom
             nothing
             of
             certainty
             was
             as
             then
             known
             ,
             neither
             concerning
             their
             numbers
             ,
             nor
             their
             voyage
             .
             The
             Leagues
             Fleet
             being
             on
             their
             way
             ,
             13
             Gallies
             came
             in
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             channell
             of
             Viscardo
             ,
             which
             Commissary
             Quirini
             brought
             from
             Candia
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             their
             course
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             came
             with
             a
             prosperous
             winde
             in
             two
             dayes
             to
             Zante
             :
             No
             assured
             advertisment
             of
             the
             Enemies
             proceedings
             being
             brought
             thither
             (
             as
             they
             hoped
             for
             )
             and
             they
             being
             to
             tarry
             there
             two
             days
             to
             take
             in
             fresh
             water
             ;
             they
             dispatcht
             away
             three
             other
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             where
             the
             Enemy
             were
             .
             Uluzzali
             was
             at
             this
             time
             come
             to
             underneath
             the
             fort
             of
             Malvasia
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             about
             200
             ●ail
             ,
             his
             number
             being
             increased
             by
             the
             access
             of
             many
             Pirats
             Vessells
             ,
             
             which
             came
             in
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             voyage
             .
             Wherefore
             after
             having
             for
             a
             while
             scoured
             the
             Archipelagus
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             wi●h
             an
             intention
             to
             pillage
             the
             Island
             of
             C●ndi●
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             pass
             to
             
               Br●zzo
               di
               Maina
            
             ,
             to
             curb
             those
             people
             which
             were
             risen
             up
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             But
             hearing
             that
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             did
             advance
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             would
             not
             have
             departed
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             had
             been
             informed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             divided
             )
             he
             recalled
             some
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             in
             pursuit
             of
             his
             first
             design
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             
               Cupo
               M●li●
            
             ,
             and
             return'd
             together
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             underneath
             the
             fort
             of
             Malv●sia
             ,
             where
             he
             staid
             expecting
             more
             particular
             information
             of
             our
             Fleet.
             But
             when
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             that
             it
             still
             advanced
             ,
             and
             was
             already
             got
             near
             the
             Island
             of
             Cirigo
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             came
             shore
             of
             ●his
             Fleet
             for
             number
             of
             lesser
             Gallies
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             very
             strong
             in
             great
             Vessels
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             incounter
             it
             .
             Having
             therefore
             called
             together
             his
             Officers
             ,
             and
             other
             chief
             persons
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             it
             is
             said
             he
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               We
               have
               great
               occasion
               offered
               us
               ,
               to
               win
               much
               favour
               with
               the
               Grand
               Signor
               ,
               and
               glory
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               if
               we
               know
               how
               to
               acknowledg
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               use
               thereof
               .
               We
               are
               inform'd
               ,
               that
               for
               certain
               ,
               the
               Christian
               Fleet
               is
               divided
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Venetian
               Generall
               comes
               forward
               with
               a
               very
               small
               number
               of
               Gallies
               ,
               being
               drawn
               by
               shame
               ,
               and
               by
               necessity
               to
               succour
               we
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Candia
             ;
             
               but
               (
               for
               as
               far
               as
               may
               be
               imagined
               )
               with
               a
               mind
               far
               from
               fighting
               ;
               bringing
               along
               with
               him
               so
               many
               great
               Vessels
               ,
               to
               keep
               himselfe
               from
               being
               assaulted
               by
               us
               ;
               whose
               forces
               it
               may
               easily
               be
               known
               ,
               by
               their
               delay
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               irresolute
               counsells
               they
               are
               afraid
               of
               ▪
               I
               am
               therefore
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               without
               further
               delay
               ,
               we
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               go
               where
               we
               may
               meet
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               may
               have
               means
               to
               give
               them
               battel
               .
               This
               ad●●ce
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               full
               of
               Generosity
               and
               Glory
               ,
               so
               may
               it
               be
               very
               advantagious
               :
               nor
               doth
               it
               want
               such
               assurednesse
               ,
               as
               a
               wise
               Commander
               ,
               in
               the
               condition
               which
               we
               are
               in
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               regard
               unto
               ,
               it
               will
               doubtlesly
               redound
               much
               to
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               her
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               that
               after
               so
               great
               a
               rout
               at
               Sea
               ,
               hapned
               by
               misfortune
               ,
               we
               have
               notwithstanding
               retain'd
               so
               much
               worth
               and
               courage
               ,
               and
               preserved
               so
               many
               forces
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               have
               come
               forth
               the
               very
               next
               summer
               ,
               with
               so
               powerfull
               and
               gallant
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               as
               hath
               not
               been
               afraid
               to
               face
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               ●ight
               them
               ,
               as
               being
               desirous
               once
               more
               to
               make
               tryall
               of
               every
               mans
               valour
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               fortune
               of
               War.
               None
               can
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               great
               praise
               and
               glory
               is
               to
               insue
               from
               hence
               ;
               and
               certainly
               the
               profit
               ,
               nay
               the
               necessity
               thereof
               ,
               is
               no
               lesse
               ,
               nor
               no
               lesse
               evident
               ,
               which
               perswades
               us
               to
               this
               resolution
               ,
               or
               which
               (
               to
               say
               better
               )
               doth
               thrust
               ,
               and
               force
               us
               upon
               it
               .
               For
               if
               we
               keep
               here
               idle
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               our
               enemies
               ,
               grown
               insolent
               by
               their
               victory
               ,
               and
               being
               the
               bolder
               by
               our
               fear
               ,
               will
               either
               come
               to
               finde
               u●
               out
               ,
               to
               try
               whether
               they
               can
               fight
               us
               upon
               advantage
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
               their
               reputation
               ,
               boasting
               that
               they
               are
               come
               to
               fight
               us
               at
               our
               own
               doors
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               will
               fall
               upon
               some
               of
               the
               grand
               Signors
               Dominions
               ,
               wherein
               the
               defendants
               being
               discouraged
               by
               our
               cowardlinesse
               ,
               they
               will
               the
               eastier
               prevail
               :
               but
               if
               we
               go
               boldly
               to
               meet
               them
               ,
               (
               a
               thing
               which
               peradventure
               they
               look
               not
               for
               at
               this
               time
               )
               who
               sees
               not
               that
               this
               their
               beat
               being
               cooled
               by
               our
               unexpected
               incounter
               ,
               they
               will
               tack
               about
               ,
               and
               losing
               courage
               ,
               will
               rather
               
               think
               of
               securing
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               affairs
               ,
               than
               of
               indangering
               those
               of
               other
               men
               ?
               ●hus
               will
               all
               the
               shores
               of
               these
               Seas
               be
               kept
               from
               being
               injur'd
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               all
               whose
               designs
               we
               shall
               frustrate
               ;
               for
               seeing
               us
               come
               forth
               to
               follow
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               dare
               to
               fall
               upon
               any
               Enterprise
               ,
               lest
               we
               should
               assault
               them
               .
               All
               the
               experience
               in
               Sea-affairs
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               got
               in
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               tells
               me
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               get
               this
               honour
               ,
               and
               this
               advantage
               safely
               ,
               and
               without
               hazarding
               our
               Fleet
               :
               for
               the
               Enemy
               have
               not
               dared
               to
               advance
               and
               approach
               us
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               confidence
               they
               have
               in
               the
               number
               of
               their
               Gallies
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               souldiers
               valour
               ,
               wherein
               they
               come
               far
               enough
               short
               of
               us
               :
               but
               onely
               confiding
               in
               those
               great
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               many
               ships
               which
               they
               bring
               along
               with
               them
               ;
               behinde
               which
               they
               think
               they
               may
               keep
               from
               being
               assaulted
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               sheltred
               by
               so
               many
               strong
               Bulworks
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               is
               clear
               enough
               ,
               the
               matter
               of
               fighting
               will
               alwaies
               be
               in
               our
               po●er
               ,
               they
               not
               being
               able
               to
               force
               us
               to
               fight
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               will
               ,
               though
               we
               may
               force
               them
               :
               for
               they
               not
               being
               well
               able
               to
               govern
               those
               great
               Vessels
               at
               their
               plea●ure
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               conveniency
               ;
               but
               being
               to
               be
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               winde
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               discretion
               of
               fortune
               ,
               and
               being
               unwilling
               to
               part
               from
               them
               ,
               so
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               that
               stout
               and
               safe
               defence
               ;
               who
               is
               not
               aware
               with
               what
               advantage
               we
               may
               face
               them
               ,
               and
               offer
               them
               battel
               ;
               and
               then
               do
               ,
               not
               as
               chance
               ,
               or
               necessity
               shall
               inforce
               us
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               reason
               of
               War
               shall
               perswade
               us
               unto
               ?
               nor
               ought
               we
               be
               any
               whit
               terrified
               ,
               or
               removed
               from
               doing
               this
               ,
               by
               the
               last
               years
               unfortunate
               successe
               :
               for
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               valour
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               but
               our
               own
               disorders
               ,
               which
               occasioned
               that
               ruine
               ;
               and
               (
               if
               I
               may
               be
               permitted
               to
               say
               so
               )
               the
               rashnesse
               of
               our
               Commanders
               ,
               who
               by
               hasting
               too
               much
               to
               fight
               ,
               made
               us
               expose
               our selves
               inconsiderately
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               shot
               of
               the
               Galliasses
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               entred
               the
               Battel
               ,
               being
               divided
               ,
               and
               in
               confusion
               ;
               by
               which
               example
               being
               now
               taught
               ,
               we
               shall
               the
               better
               know
               how
               to
               govern
               our
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               our
               advantages
               ,
               and
               disadvantages
               ,
               and
               not
               commit
               our selves
               foolishly
               to
               the
               will
               of
               blind
               fortune
               .
               Let
               us
               then
               forget
               that
               ill
               luck
               ,
               and
               all
               fear
               that
               may
               arise
               from
               thence
               ▪
               and
               if
               we
               will
               be
               mindfull
               of
               that
               had
               successe
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               not
               likewise
               call
               to
               mind
               ,
               the
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               famous
               victories
               which
               the
            
             Musselmans
             
               have
               bad
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               over
               the
               Christians
               ?
               in
               so
               much
               as
               there
               is
               not
               any
               part
               in
            
             Europe
             ,
             
               which
               hath
               not
               been
               noted
               for
               calamities
               caused
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               .
               We
               ought
               assuredly
               to
               be
               confident
               therefore
               ,
               that
               fortune
               which
               doth
               accompany
               the
               valour
               of
               our
               Nation
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               alwaies
               a
               friend
               to
               this
               happy
               Empire
               ,
               hath
               suffered
               it
               to
               receive
               this
               one
               blow
               ,
               not
               to
               imbase
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               governing
               it self
               well
               in
               adversity
               ,
               and
               shewing
               the
               excellency
               of
               its
               orders
               ,
               and
               its
               souldiers
               worth
               ,
               it
               may
               rise
               to
               greater
               glory
               .
               These
               reasons
               are
               sufficient
               to
               make
               you
               applaud
               and
               embrace
               this
               my
               proposall
               ,
               certainly
               a
               generous
               longing
               to
               revenge
               the
               injuries
               received
               from
               these
               insolent
               and
               ignoble
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               that
               reputation
               which
               they
               boast
               they
               have
               berest
               us
               of
               ,
               scorning
               ,
               reviling
               ,
               and
               dispising
               us
               ,
               as
               if
               by
               one
               bare
               victory
               they
               had
               quite
               overthrown
               the
               powerfull
            
             Ottaman
             
               Empire
               ,
               must
               be
               of
               some
               force
               with
               military
               men
               .
               He
               who
               doth
               not
               resent
               these
               things
               ,
               merits
               not
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Souldier
               :
               but
               methinks
               ,
               I
               see
               you
               all
               so
               inflamed
               with
               desire
               of
               carrying
               the
               Fleet
               from
               out
               this
               Haven
               ,
               and
               so
               full
               of
               good
               hopes
               ,
               as
               prosperous
               successe
               must
               needs
               accompany
               us
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               delay
               ,
               put
               our
               Gallies
               in
               
               order
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               the
               Enemy
               to
               prevent
               our
               designs
               .
            
          
           
             Uluzzali
             accompanying
             these
             his
             words
             with
             action
             ,
             made
             all
             things
             fitting
             be
             immediately
             prepared
             ,
             and
             sayled
             towards
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Gallies
             which
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             brought
             word
             to
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             gotten
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Cerigo
             ,
             that
             Uluzzali
             was
             with
             about
             200
             sayl
             under
             Malvasia
             .
             This
             news
             being
             come
             ,
             &
             it
             being
             thought
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             enemy
             was
             so
             near
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             without
             going
             lesse
             in
             honour
             ,
             pretermit
             the
             opportunity
             which
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             of
             finding
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             of
             offering
             them
             battel
             ;
             the
             three
             Generalls
             did
             joyntly
             resolve
             to
             steere
             their
             course
             toward
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             they
             should
             come
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             should
             advance
             and
             present
             them
             battel
             .
             This
             advice
             being
             followed
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             came
             to
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Island
             Cerigo
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             called
             ,
             
               le
               Dragoniere
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             nearer
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             observe
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             any
             occasion
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             .
             For
             they
             could
             not
             design
             to
             assault
             them
             in
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             strong
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             shot
             that
             might
             be
             made
             at
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Malvasia
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             difficulty
             they
             should
             have
             of
             bringing
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             thither
             ,
             and
             in
             ordering
             them
             ,
             wherein
             our
             chiefest
             hopes
             of
             victory
             lay
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             ought
             to
             be
             fought
             with
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             discovered
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             by
             the
             guards
             which
             were
             placed
             upon
             the
             Mountain
             :
             which
             Fleet
             being
             already
             past
             the
             point
             of
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             ,
             a
             Promontory
             of
             Morea
             ,
             anciently
             called
             Malea
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             Vatica
             ,
             sayled
             towards
             the
             channell
             of
             Cerigo
             :
             which
             way
             of
             theirs
             not
             being
             above
             ten
             miles
             from
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             advanced
             with
             an
             intention
             of
             fighting
             ;
             which
             our
             Generalls
             hearing
             ,
             they
             caused
             the
             sign
             of
             battel
             be
             given
             to
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             by
             setting
             up
             their
             standards
             in
             their
             gallies
             ;
             being
             very
             diligent
             in
             disposing
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             ordering
             their
             squadrons
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             the
             ships
             and
             greater
             gallies
             advance
             forward
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             withstand
             the
             first
             incounter
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             though
             a
             contrary
             winde
             began
             to
             blow
             a
             little
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             whole
             greater
             Fleet
             was
             by
             force
             of
             towing
             ,
             brought
             to
             the
             place
             designed
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             disposed
             of
             .
             In
             which
             order
             the
             Fleet
             being
             come
             from
             fort●
             the
             Rocks
             of
             the
             Dragoniere
             ,
             it
             sayled
             towards
             the
             coast
             of
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             ,
             taking
             a
             fitting
             place
             to
             present
             battel
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             who
             at
             the
             first
             seemed
             not
             as
             if
             they
             would
             refuse
             it
             :
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Fleets
             drew
             nearer
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             the
             Enemy
             thought
             the
             number
             of
             our
             Vessels
             to
             be
             more
             ,
             which
             being
             distended
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             took
             up
             a
             great
             space
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             terrible
             shew
             of
             Battel
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             terrified
             at
             the
             courage
             of
             our
             men
             :
             (
             if
             it
             be
             not
             truer
             ,
             that
             Uluzzali
             had
             neither
             Commission
             ,
             nor
             mind
             to
             fight
             ,
             seeming
             onely
             to
             desire
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             gain
             reputation
             )
             altering
             their
             course
             ,
             they
             made
             towards
             the
             Island
             
               de
               Cervi
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Rock
             not
             far
             from
             that
             Promontory
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             last
             come
             ;
             and
             sayling
             in
             a
             close
             order
             ,
             and
             drawing
             still
             nearer
             
             Land
             ,
             they
             went
             further
             off
             from
             our
             men
             ;
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             Uluzzali
             did
             ,
             for
             that
             (
             being
             an
             excellent
             Marriner
             )
             he
             would
             stay
             for
             a
             western
             winde
             ,
             which
             usually
             in
             that
             season
             blows
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             afterwards
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             fore-wind
             ,
             to
             assault
             our
             Fleet
             :
             Which
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             fore-seeing
             ,
             they
             designed
             that
             their
             ships
             (
             which
             lay
             over
             against
             the
             great
             gallies
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             )
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             enemies
             gallies
             should
             be
             past
             by
             ,
             they
             should
             hoist
             all
             their
             sails
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             with
             a
             ●ore-winde
             :
             But
             the
             winde
             blowing
             at
             South-East
             ,
             Uluzzali
             was
             forc'd
             to
             take
             an
             other
             course
             ;
             and
             making
             towards
             the
             Western
             point
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             C●rigo
             ,
             he
             crost
             the
             channell
             which
             runs
             between
             the
             Islands
             of
             Cervi
             and
             Cerigo
             :
             So
             as
             the
             one
             end
             of
             his
             Fleet
             reaching
             to
             Cerigo
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             Cervi
             ,
             it
             inclosed
             all
             that
             space
             of
             Sea
             ,
             which
             is
             about
             ten
             miles
             in
             length
             ;
             and
             turning
             their
             fore-Castles
             towards
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             they
             stood
             expecting
             it
             ,
             having
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             for
             battel
             ,
             in
             three
             great
             squadrons
             ,
             all
             of
             an
             equall
             number
             of
             Vessels
             ;
             which
             delay
             of
             the
             Enemy
             made
             much
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             thereby
             opportunity
             to
             order
             themselves
             the
             better
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             wind
             becomming
             good
             afterwards
             ,
             they
             made
             forward
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             :
             And
             they
             were
             already
             come
             so
             near
             ,
             as
             they
             made
             many
             shot
             at
             each
             other
             ,
             it
             being
             undoubtedly
             thought
             that
             the
             battel
             would
             be
             that
             day
             fought
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             action
             would
             decide
             what
             the
             fortune
             and
             end
             of
             the
             whole
             War
             would
             be
             .
             But
             the
             winde
             beginning
             to
             slacken
             ,
             our
             men
             could
             not
             advance
             ,
             without
             severing
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             from
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             so
             part
             from
             their
             first
             firm
             resolution
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Uluzzali
             ,
             keeping
             constant
             to
             his
             opinion
             ,
             not
             to
             come
             near
             the
             Ships
             nor
             Galliasses
             ,
             stir'd
             not
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             .
             There
             were
             then
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             above
             200
             sayl
             ,
             of
             which
             160
             well
             armed
             Gallies
             ,
             very
             yare
             and
             fit
             for
             action
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             lesser
             Vessels
             ,
             mixt
             together
             with
             the
             Gallies
             in
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             wing
             .
             There
             were
             not
             above
             127
             small
             gallies
             in
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             six
             Galliasses
             ,
             and
             22
             Ships
             ,
             excellently
             well
             man'd
             ,
             and
             furnisht
             with
             Artillery
             :
             so
             as
             each
             Fleet
             exceeding
             the
             other
             in
             some
             kind
             ,
             and
             comming
             short
             in
             some
             other
             ,
             the
             Fleets
             were
             justly
             counterpoised
             .
             This
             advantage
             ,
             and
             disadvantage
             being
             very
             well
             known
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             vvas
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             though
             they
             vvere
             so
             near
             ,
             did
             not
             joyn
             Battel
             ;
             since
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             certain
             hope
             of
             victory
             was
             reduced
             to
             industry
             ,
             and
             to
             indeavouring
             to
             draw
             each
             other
             to
             fight
             upon
             the
             advantage
             of
             such
             forces
             wherein
             each
             did
             exceed
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Uluzzali
             indeavoured
             therefore
             by
             severall
             means
             ,
             to
             shun
             incountring
             with
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             the
             lesser
             Gallies
             of
             their
             assistance
             ;
             and
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Lee-shore
             ,
             he
             intended
             for
             as
             much
             as
             vvas
             conceived
             ,
             to
             keep
             himselfe
             from
             shot
             of
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             our
             left
             wing
             either
             on
             the
             Poop
             ,
             or
             Flank
             :
             But
             Commissary
             Canale
             ,
             who
             commanded
             that
             wing
             ,
             preventing
             him
             ,
             blockt
             up
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             deprived
             him
             of
             that
             opportunity
             :
             Wherefore
             Uluzzali
             trying
             to
             work
             his
             intent
             by
             
             some
             other
             means
             ,
             commanded
             25
             of
             his
             yarer
             gallies
             ,
             to
             go
             from
             the
             part
             that
             was
             nearest
             the
             Island
             of
             Cervi
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             our
             right
             Wing
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             our
             Commissary
             Generall
             ,
             hoping
             to
             disorder
             it
             ;
             and
             by
             drawing
             other
             of
             our
             gallies
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             to
             engage
             all
             our
             lesser
             gallies
             in
             fight
             ,
             far
             from
             the
             ships
             and
             galleasses
             ,
             which
             being
             totally
             becalmed
             ,
             lay
             unmoveable
             .
             But
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             ,
             resolving
             valiantly
             to
             withstand
             those
             that
             came
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             be
             come
             nearer
             him
             ,
             repuls'd
             them
             by
             frequent
             shot
             ;
             and
             making
             them
             retire
             towards
             their
             other
             Squadrons
             ,
             began
             to
             pursue
             them
             close
             ,
             and
             to
             endanger
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             proceed
             slowly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             much
             towing
             :
             So
             as
             many
             hours
             being
             spent
             ,
             and
             our
             men
             not
             being
             able
             to
             advance
             faster
             with
             their
             joynt
             forces
             ;
             and
             the
             enemy
             not
             willing
             to
             accost
             them
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             divided
             them
             ;
             when
             the
             Sun
             began
             to
             set
             ,
             Uluzzali
             ,
             secured
             by
             the
             comming
             on
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             great
             smoak
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             his
             gallies
             be
             towed
             back
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             yet
             turning
             their
             Prowes
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Island
             Cerigo
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             Prow
             ,
             he
             launch'd
             out
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             got
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             danger
             ;
             our
             men
             not
             being
             able
             to
             follow
             them
             any
             further
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             slownesse
             of
             towing
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             wearinesse
             of
             their
             men
             ;
             nor
             could
             they
             well
             discern
             then
             what
             course
             he
             took
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             night
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             a
             stratagem
             which
             he
             used
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             having
             sent
             one
             Gally
             ,
             with
             a
             light
             in
             the
             lant-horn
             ,
             quite
             another
             way
             ,
             than
             whither
             he
             went
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             the
             same
             way
             .
             But
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             kend
             to
             be
             towards
             
               Brazzo
               di
               Maina
            
             .
             Our
             men
             having
             kept
             the
             most
             part
             of
             that
             night
             at
             sea
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             North
             Cape
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Cerigo
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             to
             afford
             some
             rest
             to
             their
             wearied
             Rowers
             ;
             where
             having
             tarried
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             next
             (
             for
             they
             understood
             by
             their
             Guards
             from
             land
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             was
             discovered
             to
             be
             not
             far
             off
             )
             they
             speedily
             embarcked
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             where
             they
             heard
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             was
             ;
             which
             not
             being
             to
             be
             found
             any
             where
             that
             day
             ,
             our
             Fleet
             kept
             all
             that
             night
             at
             sea
             in
             very
             good
             order
             .
             But
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             enemy
             were
             discovered
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             Cape
             Matapan
             ,
             who
             keeping
             their
             Gallies
             with
             their
             Forecastles
             towards
             land
             ,
             kept
             about
             the
             coast
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Cape
             .
             Uluzzali
             seeing
             himself
             found
             out
             by
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             gave
             warning
             by
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             to
             his
             Gallies
             which
             lay
             furthest
             off
             ,
             to
             come
             closer
             together
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             put
             himself
             in
             order
             ,
             being
             especially
             cautious
             ,
             not
             to
             put
             himself
             in
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             be
             forced
             to
             fight
             with
             our
             greater
             vessells
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             took
             a
             great
             circuit
             ,
             keeping
             his
             two
             wings
             half
             a
             mile
             distant
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             wherein
             he
             kept
             in
             the
             midst
             :
             He
             faced
             our
             Fleet
             which
             came
             towards
             him
             ,
             in
             somewhat
             a
             closer
             order
             ,
             expecting
             that
             our
             Generalls
             ,
             allured
             by
             hopes
             of
             an
             easie
             victory
             ,
             should
             pass
             forwards
             ,
             beyond
             their
             ships
             and
             galliasses
             ,
             to
             fight
             his
             Squadron
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             divided
             ,
             and
             severed
             from
             his
             other
             gallies
             .
             And
             in
             
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             two
             Wings
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             taking
             a
             large
             compasse
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             encompasse
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             assault
             them
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             our
             greater
             vessells
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             assist
             our
             Generalls
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             come
             to
             conflict
             with
             their
             middle
             Squadron
             .
             Which
             designe
             being
             found
             out
             by
             our
             Commanders
             ,
             orders
             were
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             those
             that
             were
             in
             both
             the
             Wings
             ,
             that
             observing
             vigilantly
             what
             course
             the
             enemy
             should
             steer
             ,
             &
             keeping
             their
             Forecastles
             stil
             turned
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             passe
             beyond
             our
             Fleet.
             Thus
             each
             Fleet
             facing
             the
             other
             alwaies
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             they
             were
             already
             come
             within
             Canon-shot
             .
             At
             this
             so
             great
             a
             pinch
             ,
             Generall
             Foscherini
             ,
             being
             ambitious
             of
             praise
             ,
             and
             of
             doing
             somewhat
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             conceived
             gallantry
             ,
             took
             a
             small
             boat
             ,
             going
             sometimes
             to
             one
             place
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             be
             every
             where
             ;
             he
             ordered
             ,
             commanded
             ,
             provided
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             :
             
               He
               desired
               the
               governours
               and
               captains
               of
               the
               gallies
               ,
               to
               be
               carefull
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               remember
               the
               last
               year's
               happy
               successe
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               these
               were
               those
               very
               enemies
               ,
               who
               ,
               not
               many
               months
               ago
               ,
               were
               with
               so
               much
               glory
               overcome
               by
               them
               in
               Battle
               ;
               nay
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               poorest
               ,
               and
               least
               couragious
               amongst
               them
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               ables●
               ,
               and
               most
               generous
               ,
               were
               slain
               in
               the
               last
               Battle
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               escaped
               were
               full
               of
               fears
               .
               That
               the
               very
               reputation
               of
               the
               late
               victory
               ,
               would
               assuredly
               be
               sufficient
               to
               fight
               for
               them
               ,
               against
               cow'd
               people
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               lost
               their
               courage
               by
               the
               bad
               successe
               of
               the
               last
               Battle
               ;
               whose
               Admirall
               would
               be
               the
               first
               that
               should
               teach
               them
               to
               flie
               ,
               as
               it
               became
               his
               trade
               of
               Pyracy
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               had
               done
               in
               the
               last
               fight
               .
               That
               there
               was
               not
               any
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               earnestly
               desired
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               opportunity
               of
               fighting
               the
               enemy
               ,
               believing
               ,
               that
               therein
               lay
               the
               chief
               difficulty
               ,
               of
               getting
               another
               no
               lesse
               famous
               victory
               .
               That
               this
               opportunity
               was
               by
               divine
               Providence
               now
               offered
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               did
               most
               desire
               it
               ,
               and
               looked
               least
               for
               it
               .
               That
               if
               they
               should
               now
               again
               suffer
               the
               enemy
               to
               escape
               away
               safe
               ,
               when
               their
               forces
               were
               so
               weak
               ,
               they
               might
               in
               vain
               seek
               an
               occasion
               hereafter
               ,
               of
               suppressing
               them
               ;
               for
               growing
               in
               time
               more
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               more
               bold
               ,
               they
               would
               bereave
               ●hem
               of
               the
               occasion
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               easinesse
               of
               other
               victories
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               might
               deprive
               them
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               that
               victory
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               already
               gotten
               .
               Therefore
               the
               end
               of
               that
               war
               ,
               and
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               for
               some
               ages
               ,
               did
               depend
               upon
               that
               daies
               successe
               .
               If
               they
               valued
               their
               own
               glory
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               their
               country
               ,
               the
               exaltation
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               let
               them
               now
               fall
               boldly
               upon
               the
               enemy
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               that
               now
               before
               their
               eyes
               ,
               which
               was
               able
               to
               inflame
               poorly
               spirited
               men
               ,
               much
               more
               such
               as
               were
               noble
               and
               generous
               .
               But
               that
               if
               any
               one
               should
               be
               otherwise
               minded
               ,
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               the
               enemy
               was
               so
               near
               ,
               a●
               there
               was
               neither
               time
               nor
               means
               now
               left
               ,
               of
               shunning
               the
               Battle
               ,
               wherein
               their
               safety
               and
               glory
               did
               wholly
               consist
               .
            
             With
             these
             and
             the
             like
             speeches
             ,
             did
             Generall
             F●scherini
             strive
             to
             encourage
             all
             to
             Battle
             :
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             our
             Fleet
             advanced
             joyntly
             together
             ,
             with
             much
             courage
             ,
             hoping
             to
             fight
             the
             Squadron
             wherein
             Uluzzali
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             beat
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             be
             succoured
             by
             his
             other
             Wings
             ,
             which
             were
             gone
             far
             off
             .
             But
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             proceed
             very
             slowly
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             some
             disorder
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             towing
             on
             the
             ships
             ,
             the
             winde
             being
             wholly
             ceased
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             our
             
             Wings
             could
             not
             be
             well
             adjusted
             ,
             being
             to
             stand
             opposite
             to
             those
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             shewn
             )
             had
             taken
             a
             large
             compasse
             .
             Yet
             the
             Fleets
             drew
             still
             neerer
             ,
             especially
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             answered
             to
             our
             right
             Wing
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             enemies
             left
             .
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             foremost
             of
             his
             Squadron
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             enemy
             came
             ,
             advanced
             speedily
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             yarest
             gallies
             of
             the
             first
             Squadron
             ,
             to
             fight
             the
             enemies
             gallies
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             be
             able
             to
             joyne
             with
             their
             companions
             .
             These
             ,
             not
             seeming
             as
             then
             to
             shun
             the
             encounter
             ,
             kept
             on
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             came
             within
             shot
             of
             ours
             ;
             but
             finding
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             Soranzo
             did
             valiantly
             advance
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ▪
             they
             staied
             a
             while
             ,
             expecting
             relief
             from
             some
             other
             gallies
             of
             their
             Squadron
             ,
             which
             were
             already
             got
             very
             near
             them
             ;
             which
             made
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             do
             the
             like
             :
             so
             as
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             was
             palpably
             seen
             )
             did
             abhor
             the
             conflict
             ,
             had
             time
             to
             retreat
             ,
             being
             much
             endammaged
             by
             shot
             from
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             giving
             way
             manifestly
             ,
             and
             being
             driven
             from
             their
             first
             station
             .
             But
             our
             left
             Wing
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             fallen
             further
             off
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             had
             likewise
             taken
             a
             larger
             compasse
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             neither
             so
             near
             as
             to
             fight
             the
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             could
             it
             so
             soon
             return
             to
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             joyne
             with
             the
             body
             of
             our
             Battle
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             ,
             for
             their
             advancing
             joyntly
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
             Things
             being
             reduced
             to
             this
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             North-west
             wind
             beginning
             to
             blow
             ,
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             possibly
             come
             to
             Battle
             that
             day
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             should
             advance
             with
             our
             smaller
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             leave
             our
             greater
             Vessells
             behinde
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             desiring
             very
             much
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             speaking
             aloud
             to
             the
             other
             Generalls
             ,
             whose
             Gallies
             were
             neer
             him
             :
             
               What
               mean
               we
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               that
               we
               do
               not
               boldly
               advance
               ?
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               forego
               this
               impediment
               of
               the
               greater
               vessells
               ,
               whereby
               we
               must
               alwaies
               be
               guided
               by
               fortune
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               enemies
               pleasure
               ?
               Shall
               we
               suffer
               the
               victory
               to
               escape
               as
               once
               more
               ?
               Occasion
               invites
               us
               to
               alter
               our
               resolution
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               use
               thereof
               whilst
               we
               may
               .
               We
               must
               be
               bold
               ,
               and
               hope
               well
               .
               Foscherini
            
             thought
             it
             was
             the
             best
             and
             safest
             way
             to
             advance
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             might
             make
             advantage
             of
             the
             cunning
             ,
             which
             the
             enemy
             sought
             to
             use
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             assaulting
             their
             middle
             Squadron
             ,
             before
             the
             rest
             could
             come
             together
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             in
             Battle
             array
             .
             And
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             continue
             their
             first
             intention
             ,
             their
             ships
             ,
             which
             the
             enemy
             would
             never
             dare
             to
             approach
             ,
             would
             secure
             them
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             assaulted
             on
             the
             back
             .
             But
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Generalls
             ,
             neither
             totally
             consenting
             to
             ,
             nor
             dissenting
             from
             this
             proposition
             ,
             saying
             onely
             ▪
             That
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             resolution
             which
             they
             had
             maturely
             taken
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             time
             would
             not
             permit
             new
             counsells
             ;
             the
             Fleet
             continued
             to
             advance
             ,
             though
             but
             slowly
             ;
             and
             the
             smaller
             gallies
             and
             galleasses
             passing
             by
             the
             ships
             ,
             went
             boldly
             forward
             towards
             the
             enemy
             :
             but
             the
             wind
             growing
             stronger
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             ships
             ,
             but
             the
             galleasses
             ,
             which
             did
             before
             advance
             without
             towing
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             ●arry
             behinde
             ;
             so
             as
             making
             very
             slowly
             forward
             ,
             Uluzzali
             had
             opportunity
             to
             retire
             with
             leasure
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Squadrons
             joyned
             together
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             dissemble
             his
             retreat
             ,
             he
             for
             a
             while
             made
             his
             gally
             be
             towed
             
             backward
             by
             the
             Poop
             ,
             till
             being
             gotten
             out
             of
             our
             sight
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             safely
             wheel
             about
             ,
             and
             launching
             out
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             get
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             into
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             .
             These
             successes
             might
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             teach
             a
             new
             and
             usefull
             lesson
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             sea
             ;
             That
             as
             greater
             vessells
             are
             of
             much
             safety
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             occasion
             great
             inconvenience
             and
             prejudice
             ,
             since
             they
             who
             are
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             must
             alwaies
             depend
             upon
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Enemie's
             will.
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             Uluzzali
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             accustomed
             to
             sea-exercises
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             from
             Malvesia
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             the
             men
             onely
             that
             were
             in
             his
             Maone
             ,
             or
             ships
             of
             burthen
             ,
             to
             recruit
             therewith
             his
             lesser
             gallies
             ,
             leaving
             the
             vessells
             themselves
             behinde
             ,
             to
             shun
             the
             necessity
             ,
             either
             of
             abandoning
             them
             ,
             or
             of
             governing
             himself
             according
             to
             the
             will
             and
             convenience
             of
             others
             .
             The
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             Turks
             being
             past
             beyond
             Cape
             Matapan
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             being
             able
             to
             pursue
             them
             any
             further
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             contrary
             winde
             ,
             and
             wearinesse
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Cerigo
             ,
             where
             lying
             at
             sea
             the
             first
             night
             ,
             it
             came
             the
             next
             morning
             underneath
             the
             Fort
             ,
             the
             ships
             lying
             a
             little
             without
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             our
             Fleet
             stayed
             here
             ,
             newes
             came
             ,
             that
             Uluzzali
             had
             taken
             one
             of
             our
             Frigats
             ,
             by
             whom
             having
             notice
             of
             Iohn's
             comming
             ,
             he
             prepared
             to
             go
             to
             where
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             was
             to
             passe
             ,
             intending
             (
             as
             being
             much
             stronger
             )
             to
             fight
             it
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             Colonna
             ,
             and
             
               Gil
               d'
               Andrea
            
             being
             very
             much
             troubled
             ,
             they
             propounded
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             respects
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             they
             might
             immediately
             go
             with
             all
             their
             lesser
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             meet
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             him
             from
             danger
             .
             But
             the
             Venetian
             Commanders
             were
             absolutely
             against
             this
             ,
             considering
             ,
             
               That
               to
               avoid
               an
               uncertain
               danger
               ,
               that
               Fleet
               must
               be
               exposed
               to
               manifest
               inconvenience
               ,
               to
               the
               hasard
               of
               the
               whole
               forces
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               for
               the
               greater
               vessells
               not
               being
               able
               to
               part
               from
            
             Cerigo
             ,
             
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               contrary
               winds
               ,
               nor
               having
               any
               haven
               there
               ,
               wherein
               they
               might
               be
               safe
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               a
               certain
               prey
               to
               the
               enemy
               .
               Nor
               could
               the
               lesser
               gallies
               be
               free
               from
               the
               like
               fear
               ,
               their
               number
               being
               lessened
               ,
               and
               want●ng
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               ships
               and
               galleasses
               ,
               wherein
               they
               had
               so
               far
               placed
               the
               security
               and
               safety
               of
               that
               Fleet
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               all
               opportunities
               unseasonable
               without
               them
               ,
               though
               accompanied
               with
               much
               hope
               of
               overcomming
               the
               enemy
               .
               They
               urged
               moreover
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               very
               like
               ,
               that
               they
               ,
               keeping
               all
               their
               forces
               joyned
               together
               ,
               and
               observing
            
             Uluzzali's
             
               way
               ,
               they
               might
               ,
               by
               following
               the
               same
               trak
               ,
               keep
               him
               in
               such
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               apprehensions
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               rather
               fear
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               midst
               by
               the
               League
               's
               Fleets
               ,
               then
               intend
               falling
               upon
               any
               part
               thereof
               .
               They
               called
               to
               minde
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               artillery
               ,
               ammunition
               ,
               and
               victualls
               lay
               in
               the
               ships
               ,
               to
               deprive
               themselves
               of
               which
               so
               necessary
               things
               ,
               was
               no
               better
               ,
               then
               to
               draw
               upon
               them
               such
               disorders
               and
               mischiefs
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               not
               receive
               greater
               from
               the
               e●emy
               .
               Besides
               ,
               that
               the
               winde
               was
               very
               contrary
               to
               the
               course
               which
               they
               were
               now
               to
               steer
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               return
               to
            
             Corfu
             ;
             
               whereas
               it
               was
               very
               good
               for
            
             Don
             John
             
               to
               come
               into
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               who
               bringing
            
             50
             
               gallies
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               easily
               and
               safely
               come
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               they
               should
               be
               all
               met
               together
               ,
               they
               were
               likely
               to
               meet
               with
               some
               occasion
               of
               attempting
               some
               enterprises
               in
               the
            
             Levant
             ,
             
               which
               might
               become
               the
               name
               &
               preparations
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               
               whilst
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               well
               advanced
               ,
               might
               permit
               them
               to
               do
               so
               .
            
             These
             reasons
             not
             being
             allowed
             of
             by
             Colonna
             ,
             no●
             by
             
               Gill
               d'
               Andrad●
            
             ,
             they
             were
             full
             of
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             .
             
               These
               thought
               they
               might
               go
               safely
               with
            
             100
             
               gallies
               towards
            
             Zante
             ,
             
               and
               thereby
               secure
            
             Don
             Johns
             
               voyage
               ,
               and
               send
               the
               greater
               Vessels
               the
               mean
               while
               to
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Candia
             ,
             
               whither
               they
               might
               soon
               and
               easily
               get
               ,
               and
               be
               free
               from
               all
               danger
               :
               They
               said
               ,
               no
               other
               course
               could
               be
               thought
               good
               ,
               sav●
               what
               made
               for
               the
               conjunction
               of
               the
               Leagues
               Fleet.
               For
               whilst
               their
               forces
               should
               be
               divided
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               should
               neither
               have
               small
               gallies
               enough
               ,
               nor
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               Enemy
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               or
               to
               fall
               upon
               any
               other
               enterprise
               ;
               nor
               yet
               being
               able
               to
               force
               the
               Enemy
               to
               fight
               with
               their
               greater
               Vessels
               ;
               it
               appeared
               clearly
               ,
               that
               their
               longer
               tarrying
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               would
               be
               totally
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               which
               being
               well
               known
               to
            
             Uluzzali
             ,
             
               had
               been
               the
               cause
               why
               he
               was
               gone
               (
               as
               it
               was
               reported
               )
               to
            
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
             
               to
               keep
               the
               Fleets
               from
               meeting
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               should
               be
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               much
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               own
               affairs
               ,
               and
               would
               frustrate
               all
               their
               designs
               .
            
          
           
             Whilst
             this
             important
             resolution
             remained
             yet
             undecided
             ,
             a
             Frigate
             arrived
             very
             seasonably
             from
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             which
             brought
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             take
             his
             voyage
             before
             the
             first
             of
             August
             .
             Which
             news
             ,
             though
             it
             afforded
             occasion
             of
             accommodating
             the
             Commanders
             first
             disputes
             more
             easily
             ,
             yet
             did
             it
             not
             free
             them
             from
             all
             trouble
             ;
             for
             they
             therewith
             understood
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             would
             not
             advance
             much
             with
             his
             gallies
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             by
             express
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Letters
             ,
             willed
             the
             Generalls
             to
             return
             and
             meet
             him
             :
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             they
             being
             to
             bring
             along
             vvith
             them
             so
             many
             great
             Vessels
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             great
             losse
             of
             time
             ,
             vvithout
             much
             danger
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             dissatisfaction
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Dominion
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             abandon
             them
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Enemy
             was
             so
             strong
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             them
             :
             but
             howsoever
             they
             joyntly
             resolved
             to
             obey
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             orders
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             vvas
             thought
             almost
             impossible
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             greater
             Vessels
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             they
             resolved
             to
             go
             first
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Candia
             ,
             and
             there
             leave
             the
             Ships
             and
             Galliasses
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             ,
             and
             to
             cross
             the
             Sea
             towards
             Zante
             ,
             with
             the
             lesser
             gallies
             .
             But
             this
             vvas
             not
             done
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             they
             heard
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             was
             discovered
             upon
             the
             Vatica
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             made
             towards
             
               Cape
               Malio
            
             ;
             wherefore
             thinking
             they
             might
             safely
             pursue
             the
             nearer
             way
             ,
             to
             meet
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             the
             whole
             Christian
             Fleet
             went
             to
             
               Brazzo
               di
               Maina
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             Uluzzali
             was
             gone
             but
             a
             little
             before
             .
             The
             winde
             turning
             fair
             for
             them
             into
             the
             North-west
             ,
             they
             sayled
             in
             three
             days
             from
             hence
             to
             Zante
             ,
             where
             not
             meeting
             with
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             had
             well
             hoped
             to
             have
             done
             )
             but
             with
             new
             orders
             from
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             come
             to
             C●falonia
             ,
             they
             were
             necessitated
             to
             leave
             the
             ships
             there
             ,
             though
             in
             apparant
             danger
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             not
             being
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             they
             might
             return
             ,
             and
             possess
             themselves
             of
             them
             :
             and
             being
             told
             that
             they
             did
             do
             this
             ,
             as
             was
             suspected
             by
             many
             that
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             that
             bore
             chiefest
             authority
             
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             moved
             ,
             that
             since
             it
             was
             so
             hard
             a
             thing
             to
             succour
             the
             ships
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             order
             for
             firing
             them
             ;
             but
             Generall
             Foscherini
             detesting
             this
             advice
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             Commissary
             Quirini
             ,
             with
             25
             gallies
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             safely
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             they
             past
             from
             Cefalonia
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             whither
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             was
             come
             himselfe
             in
             person
             with
             55
             gallies
             ,
             33
             ships
             ,
             &
             15000
             foot
             ,
             on
             the
             ninth
             of
             
               August
               ;
               Who
               though
               at
               first
               he
               did
               not
               conceal
               his
               displeasure
               ,
               for
               their
               not
               having
               waited
               his
               comming
               ,
               he
               being
               thereby
               necessitated
               ,
               (
               as
               not
               having
               sufficient
               forces
               of
               himselfe
               to
               pass
               into
               the
               Levant
               )
               to
               lie
               so
               long
               idle
               ,
               and
               little
               to
               his
               honour
               at
            
             Corfu
             :
             
               yet
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               would
               speak
               no
               more
               of
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               strove
               very
               much
               to
               make
               it
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               greatly
               desirous
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               for
               the
               reputation
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               League
               .
            
             And
             herein
             he
             did
             the
             more
             expatiate
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             the
             greater
             affection
             ,
             because
             he
             heard
             it
             was
             publickly
             said
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             come
             onely
             to
             make
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Appearance
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             any
             intention
             ,
             or
             commission
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             had
             cunningly
             prolonged
             the
             time
             ,
             seeking
             excuses
             ,
             and
             avoiding
             any
             occasion
             of
             incountring
             the
             enemy
             ,
             or
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             enterprise
             :
             Which
             suspitions
             did
             notwithstanding
             still
             increase
             the
             more
             ,
             since
             after
             so
             many
             delayes
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             no
             settled
             resolution
             ,
             because
             he
             expected
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sessa
             ,
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             it
             being
             thought
             joyntly
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             their
             forces
             were
             sufficient
             (
             for
             all
             of
             them
             being
             numbred
             together
             ,
             the
             Leagues
             Fleet
             was
             found
             to
             consist
             of
             194
             gallies
             ,
             and
             8
             galliasses
             ,
             and
             45
             ships
             ,
             whereof
             30
             were
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             15
             Venetians
             )
             they
             were
             all
             mustered
             at
             the
             Gomenizze
             ,
             before
             they
             advanced
             ,
             and
             resolved
             in
             what
             order
             to
             proceed
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             have
             occasion
             to
             joyn
             battel
             .
             The
             three
             Generalls
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             with
             72
             gallies
             ;
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             ▪
             led
             on
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             took
             care
             of
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             each
             wing
             consisted
             of
             52
             gallies
             :
             the
             Van
             ,
             wherein
             were
             6
             galliasses
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             
               Fra.
               Piet●o
               Iustiniano
            
             ,
             Generall
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             
               Iovan
               di
               Cordona
            
             ,
             and
             
               Nicolo
               Donato
            
             brought
             up
             the
             reere
             with
             22
             gallies
             .
             The
             Galliasses
             ,
             which
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               il
               Duado
            
             ,
             and
             placed
             before
             the
             smaller
             gallies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             first
             orders
             ,
             stood
             four
             of
             them
             in
             the
             front
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             two
             before
             every
             wing
             .
             The
             ships
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Don
               Roderigo
               Mendosa
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Adriano
               Bragadino
            
             ,
             ;
             it
             being
             resolved
             to
             carry
             them
             along
             to
             Zante
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             leave
             them
             there
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             for
             any
             whatsoever
             design
             ,
             but
             with
             intention
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             onely
             ,
             for
             the
             conveiance
             of
             victualls
             ,
             and
             ammunition
             ,
             which
             they
             carried
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             any
             use
             of
             War
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             fighting
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             parted
             from
             Paru
             ,
             on
             the
             eleventh
             of
             September
             ,
             not
             having
             resolved
             upon
             any
             thing
             as
             yet
             ,
             save
             onely
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             then
             do
             ,
             what
             they
             should
             be
             invited
             unto
             by
             the
             Turks
             proceedings
             ;
             which
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             the
             gallies
             which
             were
             sent
             before
             ,
             to
             spy
             out
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             designs
             ,
             were
             
             quickly
             known
             to
             be
             at
             Modone
             ,
             and
             at
             Navarino
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             Fleet
             was
             divided
             ,
             and
             in
             want
             of
             all
             things
             that
             were
             necessary
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             men
             ,
             whereof
             many
             were
             fled
             ,
             and
             many
             dead
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             certain
             ,
             the
             occasion
             that
             made
             them
             ●arry
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             was
             for
             their
             security
             ,
             till
             such
             souldiers
             should
             be
             sent
             unto
             them
             as
             was
             intended
             .
             This
             was
             thought
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             to
             suppress
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             were
             the
             more
             rejoyced
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             almost
             dispaired
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             having
             been
             certainly
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             having
             understood
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Confederates
             Fleets
             ,
             (
             which
             doubtlesly
             were
             stronger
             then
             theirs
             )
             they
             would
             have
             made
             towa●●●
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             winter
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             usually
             〈◊〉
             did
             within
             that
             strait
             ,
             after
             having
             won
             much
             honour
             ,
             by
             facing
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             twice
             ,
             and
             shewed
             ,
             at
             least
             a
             great
             willingnesse
             to
             fight
             :
             and
             when
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             now
             no
             longer
             reason
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             League
             were
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             important
             enterprise
             ;
             which
             some
             of
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             Counsellors
             made
             use
             of
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             discredit
             the
             information
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             confirmed
             by
             many
             clear
             evidences
             .
             Whence
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             much
             credit
             being
             given
             to
             their
             opinion
             :
             the
             Fleets
             departure
             was
             very
             unseasonably
             retarded
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             of
             what
             was
             resolved
             by
             the
             Generalls
             ,
             defer'd
             ;
             though
             it
             was
             confess'd
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             being
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             hope
             of
             good
             success
             lay
             in
             the
             quicknesse
             of
             the
             Enterprise
             ;
             whereby
             not
             to
             afford
             them
             time
             ,
             neither
             of
             flying
             ,
             nor
             of
             joyning
             together
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             unexpected
             assault
             ,
             might
             cause
             more
             terrour
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             disorder
             .
             The
             Commanders
             therefore
             designed
             ,
             to
             part
             presently
             away
             ,
             and
             sayling
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Zante
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             discovered
             any
             where
             ,
             but
             to
             come
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             Sapienza
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Rock
             lying
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             Navarino
             and
             Modone
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             block
             up
             the
             passage
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             which
             was
             at
             Navarino
             ,
             could
             not
             joyn
             with
             their
             companions
             ,
             nor
             shelter
             themselves
             under
             the
             walls
             of
             Modone
             .
             But
             this
             advice
             was
             so
             long
             delay'd
             ,
             and
             they
             sayled
             so
             slowly
             ,
             as
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             intended
             ,
             should
             have
             been
             on
             the
             16th
             day
             ,
             before
             sun-rising
             ,
             at
             Sapienza
             ,
             got
             but
             to
             Prodano
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             soon
             discovered
             from
             the
             Castel
             of
             Navarino
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             which
             lay
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             had
             leasure
             to
             get
             safely
             to
             Modone
             ,
             passing
             not
             above
             three
             miles
             before
             ,
             within
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Fleet
             ;
             our
             men
             thinking
             ,
             that
             since
             Uluzzali
             had
             had
             the
             opportunity
             of
             getting
             all
             his
             forces
             together
             ,
             he
             would
             fight
             them
             ,
             they
             put
             all
             their
             squadrons
             into
             order
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             staid
             a
             while
             to
             arm
             themselves
             ,
             the
             gallies
             of
             our
             Van
             advanced
             ,
             which
             being
             got
             near
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             gave
             fire
             to
             their
             great
             Guns
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             they
             had
             any
             mind
             to
             fight
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             the
             Turks
             meaning
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             as
             knowing
             their
             disadvantage
             ,
             retired
             to
             underneath
             the
             Fort
             of
             Modone
             .
             Thus
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             a
             few
             hours
             delay
             (
             of
             such
             importance
             is
             dispatch
             in
             point
             of
             War
             )
             made
             the
             Christians
             lose
             a
             gallant
             occasion
             of
             suppressing
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             without
             almost
             any
             hazard
             unto
             themselves
             at
             all
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             a
             great
             change
             in
             all
             the
             insuing
             War.
             The
             Enemies
             gallies
             being
             retired
             to
             Modone
             ,
             great
             doubts
             
             and
             difficulties
             arose
             amongst
             our
             Commanders
             ,
             touching
             what
             they
             were
             to
             do
             ;
             it
             being
             thought
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             almost
             impossible
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             within
             the
             channell
             of
             Modone
             .
             For
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             channell
             being
             of
             it selfe
             very
             straight
             ,
             and
             being
             yet
             made
             more
             narrow
             by
             some
             shelves
             ,
             was
             excellently
             well
             fortified
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             by
             some
             Gallies
             which
             were
             placed
             to
             guard
             it
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             a
             hill
             ,
             which
             butting
             out
             over
             against
             the
             Rock
             Sapienza
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Flank
             ,
             whereon
             were
             many
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             just
             over
             against
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             stands
             a
             Rock
             ,
             called
             
               San
               Bernardo
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             likewise
             many
             great
             Guns
             were
             placed
             :
             But
             moreover
             ,
             when
             our
             men
             should
             have
             past
             all
             these
             dangers
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             passing
             〈…〉
             in
             ,
             should
             have
             been
             gotten
             near
             the
             Town
             of
             Modone
             ;
             they
             should
             have
             received
             more
             prejudice
             both
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               San
               Nicolo
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             (
             it
             standing
             in
             the
             Sea
             )
             our
             gallies
             might
             be
             drilld
             through
             by
             shot
             ,
             upon
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             water
             .
             Wherefore
             knowing
             they
             could
             not
             force
             the
             Enemy
             to
             fight
             ,
             the
             Generalls
             of
             the
             League
             resolved
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             point
             of
             Sapienza
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             get
             into
             
               Porto
               Lungo
            
             ,
             whither
             two
             wings
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             first
             that
             were
             to
             move
             ,
             being
             already
             on
             their
             way
             :
             Uluzzali
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Channell
             of
             Modone
             with
             50
             gallies
             ,
             came
             to
             assault
             our
             Battel
             ,
             which
             was
             tarryed
             behinde
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             discovered
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             gave
             the
             sign
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             all
             turn
             their
             Prowes
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             right
             wing
             became
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             the
             left
             the
             right
             .
             But
             Uluzzali
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             come
             forth
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             fight
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             our
             men
             stand
             in
             Battel
             array
             ,
             began
             forthwith
             to
             retreat
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             newly
             come
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             might
             the
             more
             safely
             do
             ,
             for
             that
             night
             was
             already
             come
             on
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             a
             great
             storm
             of
             rain
             ,
             which
             forced
             our
             men
             to
             fall
             Room-ward
             ,
             and
             to
             launch
             into
             the
             deep
             ,
             having
             the
             Enemies
             shores
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             But
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             the
             Sea
             being
             become
             more
             calm
             ,
             the
             Confederates
             Fleet
             went
             into
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Corone
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             fresh
             water
             at
             a
             clear
             and
             plentiful
             River
             ,
             which
             runs
             along
             four
             miles
             from
             Corone
             ,
             through
             a
             most
             pleasant
             Country
             ,
             full
             of
             woods
             all
             of
             Cedar
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             River
             takes
             the
             name
             of
             Lungo
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Greek
             Idiome
             ,
             signifies
             a
             Wood.
             But
             to
             secure
             those
             that
             went
             for
             fresh
             water
             ,
             they
             being
             to
             go
             far
             from
             our
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             enemies
             Country
             ,
             it
             behoved
             them
             to
             land
             many
             foot
             ,
             whereof
             
               Francisco
               d●l
               Adriano
            
             had
             the
             charge
             ;
             and
             this
             danger
             was
             seasonably
             foreseen
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             ;
             for
             Uluzzali
             observing
             which
             vvay
             our
             men
             vvent
             ;
             vvere
             it
             either
             to
             disturb
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             carrying
             away
             water
             ,
             or
             else
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Corone
             ,
             he
             sent
             1500
             Ianisaries
             ,
             and
             200
             Horse
             thither
             ,
             vvith
             whom
             our
             souldiers
             were
             forced
             to
             skirmish
             more
             then
             once
             ▪
             in
             which
             actions
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             Marquiss
             of
             Eumena
             ,
             vvho
             vvas
             then
             a
             volunteer
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             other
             French
             Gentlemen
             in
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             won
             much
             praise
             :
             as
             also
             
               Iovan
               Battesta
               Contarini
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             a
             gally
             ,
             vvho
             vvas
             ●anded
             with
             the
             rest
             ▪
             for
             meeting
             vvith
             a
             company
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             who
             vvere
             running
             away
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             stay
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             boldly
             on
             ,
             he
             repuls'd
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             foot
             being
             
             re-imbarck'd
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             parted
             from
             those
             shores
             ,
             being
             shot
             at
             as
             they
             past
             by
             the
             Fort
             Corone
             ,
             whereby
             they
             received
             no
             great
             prejudice
             .
             Our
             Fleet
             being
             got
             out
             of
             that
             Gulph
             ,
             as
             it
             sailed
             between
             Cape
             Gallo
             ,
             and
             the
             Island
             Caprara
             ,
             it
             pass'd
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             in
             three
             Squadrons
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             reer
             of
             another
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             narrownesse
             of
             the
             situation
             ,
             and
             came
             again
             to
             Cape
             Sapienza
             ,
             on
             the
             South-west
             side
             ,
             and
             lay
             at
             Anchor
             almost
             over
             against
             Modone
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             two
             enemie-Fleets
             were
             divided
             but
             a
             little
             .
             But
             finding
             clearly
             ,
             that
             to
             tarry
             long
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             enemies
             comming
             forth
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             have
             opportunity
             to
             fight
             them
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             spend
             time
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             with
             much
             indignity
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             some
             danger
             ,
             they
             being
             to
             keep
             in
             open
             sea
             ,
             and
             being
             often
             deluded
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             being
             sure
             quickly
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             sent
             some
             few
             gallies
             often
             out
             to
             molest
             them
             ;
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             propounded
             the
             landing
             of
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Channell
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             if
             they
             intended
             to
             make
             any
             attempt
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             receive
             most
             harm
             ;
             it
             being
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             that
             this
             place
             being
             defended
             by
             a
             few
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             condition
             of
             being
             relieved
             by
             Uluzzali
             ,
             who
             having
             the
             enemy
             before
             him
             ,
             ready
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             bereave
             his
             Gallies
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             incur
             a
             greater
             danger
             .
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             approved
             not
             of
             this
             proposall
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             being
             so
             near
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             land
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             whereby
             to
             weaken
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             expose
             it
             to
             much
             danger
             .
             Wherefore
             Foscherini
             ,
             finding
             so
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             they
             should
             pitch
             upon
             ▪
             and
             considering
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             forced
             ere
             long
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             his
             opinion
             was
             ,
             That
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             so
             great
             estimation
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             hopes
             of
             doing
             good
             was
             greater
             ,
             then
             the
             danger
             that
             might
             be
             incurred
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             adventure
             ,
             and
             forceably
             to
             enter
             the
             Chanell
             of
             Modone
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             enemy
             .
             He
             therefore
             propounded
             this
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             offering
             to
             be
             himself
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             should
             expose
             himself
             to
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             rest
             :
             Which
             though
             it
             were
             at
             first
             approved
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             one
             seemed
             to
             strive
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             atchieving
             glory
             by
             the
             first
             danger
             ,
             yet
             they
             came
             not
             to
             the
             tryall
             thereof
             .
             So
             as
             without
             making
             any
             attempt
             as
             then
             ▪
             the
             Fleet
             went
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             Navarino
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             spacious
             ,
             very
             convenient
             for
             water
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             accommodations
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             safe
             receptacle
             for
             any
             Fleet
             ;
             it
             not
             being
             to
             be
             injured
             by
             shot
             from
             the
             Castell
             ,
             which
             is
             seated
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             far
             off
             ;
             where
             whilst
             they
             should
             tarry
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             was
             as
             it
             were
             besieged
             underneath
             Modone
             ;
             so
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             inconveniences
             which
             it
             underwent
             ,
             it
             grew
             into
             a
             bad
             condition
             of
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             also
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             being
             driven
             upon
             land
             ,
             and
             split
             against
             those
             shores
             by
             South-west
             windes
             :
             And
             if
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             by
             these
             necessities
             and
             dangers
             ,
             to
             depart
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             must
             afford
             our
             men
             opportunity
             to
             fight
             them
             ,
             The
             Turks
             this
             mean
             while
             sent
             many
             Harchebugiers
             ,
             who
             
             being
             well
             skilled
             in
             the
             scituations
             ,
             falling
             down
             from
             the
             mountains
             near
             Navarin●
             ,
             did
             disturb
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             the
             convenience
             of
             water
             .
             Wherefore
             our
             men
             were
             forced
             to
             land
             5000
             Foot
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Paolo
               Giordo●o
               Orsino
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             enemy
             being
             driven
             away
             ,
             the
             country
             remained
             safe
             .
             So
             as
             our
             men
             keeping
             there
             with
             much
             safety
             and
             convenience
             ,
             things
             seemed
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             hardly
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Confederates
             would
             soon
             have
             the
             victory
             :
             whereupon
             such
             advertisements
             were
             sent
             throughout
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             as
             men
             rejoyced
             thereat
             ,
             not
             as
             at
             a
             hoped-for
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             as
             at
             one
             already
             certainly
             had
             .
             Yet
             many
             daies
             were
             idly
             spent
             ,
             without
             any
             appearance
             of
             adva●tage
             ,
             save
             what
             time
             might
             produce
             .
             Wherefore
             so
             long
             delay
             waxing
             tedious
             ,
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Navarino
             was
             proposed
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             afterward
             considered
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             was
             feasable
             ,
             yet
             it
             could
             not
             be
             much
             advantagious
             for
             the
             main
             affair
             ,
             they
             gave
             over
             any
             further
             thought
             thereof
             ,
             and
             bent
             themselves
             to
             the
             expugning
             of
             Modone
             ,
             in
             the
             getting
             whereof
             ,
             the
             obtaining
             of
             their
             chief
             intent
             did
             consist
             ;
             for
             the
             enemies
             Fleet
             being
             driven
             from
             thence
             ,
             might
             be
             fought
             by
             our
             men
             upon
             very
             advantagious
             tearms
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Modone
             ,
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             
               Giovan
               M●cenic●
            
             was
             sent
             to
             Zante
             ,
             to
             bring
             Foot
             in
             all
             haste
             from
             the
             ships
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             a
             certain
             Ingine
             was
             invented
             and
             made
             ▪
             by
             
               Iuseppe
               B●nell●
            
             ,
             in
             Florentine-Ingineer
             ,
             by
             fastning
             four
             Gallies
             together
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             ten
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             were
             placed
             ,
             and
             some
             kinde
             of
             Pa●apets
             raised
             ,
             intending
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Modone
             ,
             and
             to
             batter
             it
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             comming
             of
             other
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             being
             sheltered
             by
             this
             Ingine
             from
             the
             Enemies
             shot
             ,
             might
             enter
             the
             Channell
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             assault
             .
             But
             when
             this
             Ingine
             was
             made
             ,
             many
             contrarieties
             (
             as
             usually
             happens
             in
             these
             new
             inventions
             )
             were
             found
             to
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             be
             but
             of
             little
             use
             ;
             for
             it
             neither
             could
             be
             well
             guided
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             very
             safe
             ;
             for
             having
             a
             very
             great
             weight
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Gallies
             being
             narrow
             ,
             it
             might
             sink
             as
             the
             going
             off
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ;
             and
             the
             sea
             being
             there
             very
             deep
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             known
             ,
             whether
             it
             could
             have
             firm
             Anchorage
             or
             no.
             There
             was
             also
             great
             difficulty
             found
             ,
             in
             bringing
             it
             to
             the
             intended
             place
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             to
             be
             towed
             by
             other
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             slow
             motion
             ,
             were
             exposed
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             shot
             through
             ,
             and
             sunk
             ,
             by
             the
             Artillery
             which
             lay
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             .
             So
             as
             dispairing
             of
             getting
             that
             advantage
             by
             this
             invention
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             first
             hoped
             for
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Belgirby
             of
             Greece
             was
             comming
             with
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             to
             impede
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             given
             over
             .
             But
             tha●
             which
             did
             exceedingly
             afflict
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             all
             hopes
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             newes
             which
             was
             divulged
             through
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             the
             Sp●●iards
             had
             bread
             but
             for
             a
             few
             da●●s
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             said
             ,
             They
             could
             not
             busie
             themselves
             about
             any
             long
             affair
             ,
             being
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             want
             ,
             to
             bethink
             themselves
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             being
             still
             de●irous
             to
             leave
             some
             signe
             of
             victory
             ,
             which
             might
             encourage
             the
             
             people
             of
             Morea
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             hope
             for
             better
             things
             )
             they
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Navarino
             ,
             which
             thing
             had
             been
             proposed
             severall
             times
             before
             ,
             but
             still
             rejected
             ;
             it
             no●
             being
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             getting
             of
             so
             small
             a
             Castle
             was
             worth
             the
             while
             ,
             incomparison
             of
             that
             their
             great
             preparation
             .
             The
             Castle
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             was
             antiently
             called
             Pilo
             ,
             is
             sea●ed
             upon
             a
             point
             of
             land
             ,
             which
             th●●sting
             out
             on
             the
             South-east
             ,
             shapes
             the
             Haven
             almost
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Bowe
             :
             It
             is
             strong
             rather
             by
             Nature
             ,
             than
             by
             Art
             ,
             being
             in
             an
             eminent
             place
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             clammer'd
             up
             :
             it
             is
             very
             diligently
             guarded
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             scituation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Morea
             .
             There
             are
             two
             wayes
             which
             lead
             to
             the
             Castle
             ;
             the
             one
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             which
             lies
             not
             far
             from
             the
             shore
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             backwards
             ,
             lying
             towards
             the
             firm
             Land
             ;
             which
             incompassing
             a
             neighbouring
             ●●anding
             Pool
             ,
             is
             very
             narrow
             ,
             and
             almost
             hidden
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Pa●●●
             had
             the
             chief
             charge
             of
             this
             enterprise
             ;
             who
             when
             he
             had
             landed
             the
             men
             that
             were
             destined
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             were
             1000
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Italians
             ,
             and
             ten
             Cannons
             of
             Battery
             .
             He
             took
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             openest
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             being
             relieved
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             either
             was
             aware
             of
             it
             too
             late
             ,
             or
             did
             not
             much
             value
             it
             :
             so
             as
             
               Iovan
               di
               Moncada
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mor●●t●
               Caliaurese
            
             ,
             going
             afterwards
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             that
             Pass
             ,
             they
             were
             unexpectedly
             over-powred
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             part
             whereof
             came
             to
             bring
             succour
             ,
             and
             part
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             back
             their
             men
             :
             they
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             without
             some
             losse
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             above
             2000
             in
             number
             ,
             put
             a
             Garrison
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             way
             open
             ,
             did
             also
             possess
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             most
             eminent
             Passes
             which
             lay
             nearest
             the
             Town
             ,
             vvhereby
             they
             had
             opportunity
             of
             succouring
             those
             that
             were
             within
             again
             ,
             and
             of
             molesting
             our
             men
             that
             were
             without
             by
             continuall
             musket
             s●ot
             ,
             whilst
             they
             vvere
             busie
             in
             planting
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             intending
             to
             begin
             the
             assault
             in
             that
             very
             place
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             prejudiced
             and
             damnified
             by
             Artillery
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             three
             days
             space
             they
             could
             hardly
             plan●
             two
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             against
             the
             place
             vvhere
             they
             had
             designed
             them
             :
             and
             this
             mischiefe
             and
             danger
             grew
             dayly
             greater
             ,
             for
             our
             souldiers
             lay
             open
             ,
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             shelter
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             want
             of
             Earth
             :
             and
             the
             enemies
             which
             were
             without
             ,
             with
             vvhom
             vve
             vvere
             continually
             to
             skimish
             upon
             disadvantage
             ,
             grew
             dayly
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             .
             These
             things
             did
             very
             much
             trouble
             the
             Colleagues
             Generals
             ,
             knowing
             that
             to
             r●●e
             too
             soon
             from
             this
             begun-enterprise
             ,
             vvould
             reda●nd
             too
             much
             to
             their
             dishonour
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             could
             have
             no
             certain
             hope
             of
             good
             success
             by
             continuing
             the
             siege
             :
             But
             the
             want
             of
             bread
             was
             that
             vvhich
             did
             most
             molest
             them
             ,
             vvhich
             was
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             complain'd
             of
             by
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             and
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             vvho
             shew'd
             a
             necessity
             of
             departing
             .
             But
             many
             thought
             it
             very
             strange
             ,
             and
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             being
             come
             vvith
             so
             many
             ships
             from
             Cicily
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             accounted
             the
             Granary
             of
             Italy
             ,
             should
             vvant
             bread
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             .
             Others
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             want
             
             
             
             
             
             were
             indeed
             such
             as
             it
             was
             given
             out
             to
             be
             ,
             it
             might
             easily
             and
             speedily
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             by
             sending
             to
             bring
             some
             ships
             away
             which
             were
             loaded
             with
             Bisket
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             themselves
             said
             ,
             were
             left
             at
             Taranto
             .
             But
             the
             Venetian
             Generall
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             occasions
             of
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             left
             ,
             nor
             any
             thought
             of
             good
             success
             either
             then
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             future
             ;
             offered
             part
             of
             his
             victualls
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             shewing
             that
             he
             daily
             expected
             some
             ships
             with
             Bisket
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             supply
             his
             necessity
             .
          
           
             But
             whatsoever
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             not
             accept
             the
             proposall
             ,
             nor
             vvould
             they
             listen
             to
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             retarde
             their
             departure
             ;
             which
             being
             resolutely
             bent
             upon
             ,
             they
             went
             from
             Navarino
             ,
             permitting
             free
             and
             safe
             passage
             for
             Uluzzali
             ,
             to
             return
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             an
             expert
             and
             valiant
             Commander
             ,
             having
             got
             so
             much
             reputation
             and
             favour
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             feared
             he
             might
             be
             an
             instrument
             of
             more
             mischief
             to
             Christendom
             .
             Don
             John
             
               indeavoured
               by
               all
               the
               meanes
               he
               could
               ,
               that
               this
               his
               departure
               might
               be
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               Generall
            
             Foscherini
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               labouring
               to
               shew
               his
               ardent
               desire
               of
               acquiring
               glory
               and
               reputation
               ;
               his
               condition
               being
               such
               as
               thrust
               him
               thereupon
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               otherwise
               inclined
               ,
               since
               be
               wanted
               power
               and
               Estate
               answerable
               to
               his
               birth
               .
               He
               minded
               them
               of
               the
               last
               years
               Victory
               ,
               of
               his
               forwardnesse
               therein
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               satisfaction
               he
               had
               since
               received
               thereby
               .
               He
               accused
               fortune
               which
               had
               bereft
               him
               of
               the
               opportunity
               of
               fighting
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               so
               often
               offered
               them
               and
               so
               much
               by
               him
               desired
               .
               He
               also
               promised
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               should
               meet
               with
               the
               ships
               in
               his
               voyage
               ,
               he
               would
               willingly
               imbrace
               any
               occasion
               that
               should
               offer
               it selfe
               of
               doing
               some
               signall
               ser●ice
               to
               the
               League
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               return
               with
               his
               Fleet
               into
               the
               West
               ;
               but
               that
               if
               he
               should
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               do
               so
               now
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               amends
               the
               next
               year
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               time
               which
               necessity
               had
               now
               inforc'd
               him
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Generall
             finding
             his
             resolution
             fixt
             ,
             thought
             good
             to
             give
             way
             unto
             it
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             make
             the
             Enemy
             believe
             that
             the
             League
             was
             broke
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             do
             any
             good
             of
             himselfe
             alone
             .
             Many
             did
             firmly
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             alwaies
             ,
             and
             particularly
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             been
             very
             well
             inclined
             towards
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             no
             lesse
             ;
             but
             that
             effects
             had
             not
             ensued
             answerable
             to
             the
             good
             intention
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             opinion
             which
             was
             had
             of
             their
             forwardnesse
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             severall
             impediments
             and
             disorders
             which
             had
             occur'd
             by
             negligence
             ,
             or
             false
             rumours
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             bad
             affection
             of
             some
             State
             Ministers
             .
             And
             it
             was
             more
             particularly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Orders
             for
             requisite
             victuals
             ,
             had
             been
             badly
             observed
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             provisions
             which
             were
             prepared
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             for
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             were
             made
             use
             of
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Catholick
             Fleet
             was
             necessitated
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             her
             Havens
             .
             But
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             our
             men
             hapned
             to
             be
             nearer
             giving
             battel
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             ever
             yet
             been
             ,
             when
             they
             lest
             thought
             of
             it
             ▪
             for
             just
             as
             the
             Leagues
             Fleet
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             a
             Spanish
             ship
             which
             was
             
             come
             from
             Corfu
             ,
             and
             was
             already
             got
             to
             the
             Sapienza
             ,
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             some
             Turkish
             Gallies
             ;
             wherefore
             all
             things
             being
             put
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             parted
             speedily
             from
             Navarino
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             to
             rescue
             the
             ship
             ,
             which
             was
             reduced
             to
             utmost
             danger
             .
             The
             Leagues
             Fleet
             was
             not
             got
             wholly
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             when
             Uluzzali
             began
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Channell
             of
             Modone
             with
             60
             other
             gallies
             ,
             to
             assist
             his
             former
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             gone
             to
             take
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             ,
             and
             were
             25
             in
             number
             .
             Whereupon
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             should
             go
             with
             a
             squadron
             of
             Gallies
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             to
             keep
             Uluzzali
             from
             advancing
             farther
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             ,
             and
             Commissary
             Canale
             should
             go
             with
             their
             squadrons
             to
             pursue
             the
             25
             Gallies
             belonging
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             spi'd
             our
             Fleet
             from
             afar
             off
             ,
             quitted
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fly
             ;
             and
             Uluzzali
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             faced
             by
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             ,
             haulted
             a
             little
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             know
             better
             what
             our
             men
             intended
             to
             do
             .
             And
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Commissary
             ply
             his
             Oars
             ,
             and
             come
             vigorously
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             he
             wheeled
             about
             ,
             and
             return'd
             to
             underneath
             the
             Castle
             of
             Modone
             ,
             being
             so
             closely
             pursued
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             as
             comming
             very
             near
             the
             Town
             of
             Modone
             ,
             they
             made
             many
             shot
             even
             to
             within
             the
             walles
             .
             But
             the
             Gallies
             which
             fought
             the
             Spanish
             ship
             ,
             having
             got
             the
             start
             much
             ,
             and
             meeting
             every
             where
             with
             friendly
             acception
             ,
             escaped
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             except
             one
             that
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             St.
             Iacco
             of
             Metiline
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             the
             famous
             
               Ariadeno
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             last
             that
             tarryed
             to
             fight
             the
             ship
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             the
             slaves
             ,
             hoping
             to
             get
             liberty
             ,
             slackned
             their
             rowing
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             .
          
           
             These
             actions
             continued
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             the
             night
             came
             on
             ,
             which
             bereft
             our
             men
             of
             making
             any
             other
             attempts
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             should
             return
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             Navarino
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             to
             abandon
             the
             Engine
             of
             4
             gallies
             ,
             which
             might
             afford
             occasion
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             turn
             his
             departure
             ▪
             flight
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             leave
             his
             Instrument
             of
             war
             behind
             him
             .
             But
             the
             great
             ships
             being
             also
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             a
             favourable
             winde
             blowing
             a
             little
             at
             the
             South-east
             ,
             he
             ordered
             the
             ships
             to
             go
             presently
             towards
             Zante
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             next
             morning
             went
             with
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             being
             so
             desirous
             to
             return
             speedily
             ▪
             as
             steering
             his
             course
             through
             the
             Channel
             of
             Viscardo
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             most
             skilfull
             Marriners
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             go
             to
             Cefalonia
             :
             the
             Fleet
             run
             a
             great
             hazard
             about
             the
             gulf
             of
             Lart●
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             gallies
             was
             split
             against
             the
             shelves
             of
             
               Paru
               .
               Uluzzali
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Leagues
             Fleet
             was
             gone
             ,
             being
             free
             from
             fear
             of
             meeting
             any
             impediment
             in
             his
             voyage
             ,
             went
             with
             all
             his
             gallies
             carelesly
             ,
             without
             any
             order
             ,
             to
             
               C●pe
               Malio
            
             ▪
             where
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             contrary
             North-winde
             ,
             he
             staid
             some
             dayes
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ▪
             the
             winde
             turning
             fair
             ,
             he
             came
             with
             100
             gallies
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             with
             much
             joy
             and
             honour
             ;
             the
             Turks
             holding
             themselves
             absolutely
             to
             be
             conquerors
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             defended
             Morea
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             other
             Dominions
             ,
             having
             offered
             battel
             severall
             times
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             chas'd
             them
             from
             
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Sea
             safe
             and
             open
             .
             But
             the
             same
             difficulties
             and
             desires
             continued
             still
             in
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             (
             which
             came
             on
             the
             20
             of
             Octob.
             to
             Corfu
             )
             though
             their
             forces
             were
             increased
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sesse's
             comming
             to
             them
             with
             13
             gallies
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Andrea
               Doria
            
             ,
             with
             some
             ships
             laden
             with
             Corn.
             Severall
             undertakings
             were
             daily
             propounded
             in
             Councill
             ,
             but
             none
             approv'd
             of
             .
             The
             Enterprise
             of
             
               Santa
               Maura
            
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             had
             in
             consideration
             ;
             whereunto
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             seemed
             to
             be
             well
             inclined
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sesse
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             did
             absolutely
             oppose
             it
             ,
             affirming
             it
             was
             not
             time
             now
             to
             beleaguer
             Forts
             without
             Tents
             ;
             nor
             to
             cross
             the
             Sea
             with
             numerous
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             .
             All
             designs
             being
             therefore
             laid
             aside
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             resolved
             to
             turn
             West-ward
             ,
             the
             Leagues
             Fleet
             having
             been
             but
             50
             dayes
             together
             .
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             went
             first
             to
             Messina
             ,
             where
             leaving
             part
             of
             his
             gallies
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Naples
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             dismissing
             the
             Italian
             foot
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Dutch
             foot
             to
             their
             Garrisons
             .
             But
             Colonna
             ,
             by
             Commission
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             King
             an
             account
             of
             what
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             how
             the
             War
             was
             to
             be
             carryed
             on
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             what
             provisions
             would
             be
             requisite
             thereunto
             .
             Colonna
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             satisfie
             the
             King
             of
             some
             doubts
             ,
             which
             he
             feared
             might
             have
             some
             impression
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             those
             who
             envying
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             seeking
             out
             some
             occasion
             to
             blame
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             of
             putting
             the
             King
             in
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             had
             accused
             him
             ,
             for
             having
             gone
             into
             the
             Levant
             before
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             arrival
             :
             though
             it
             was
             very
             clear
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             could
             not
             be
             done
             ,
             which
             were
             ordered
             by
             
               Don
               Iohns
            
             selfe
             ,
             without
             the
             Fleets
             departure
             from
             
               Corfu
               .
               Colonna
            
             having
             dispatcht
             the
             publick
             business
             ,
             and
             justified
             himselfe
             very
             well
             ,
             went
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             imployment
             ,
             with
             increase
             of
             honour
             and
             merit
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Church
             being
             gone
             ,
             onely
             the
             Venetians
             remained
             ,
             and
             they
             almost
             idle
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             armed
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             out
             to
             prejudice
             the
             enemy
             ,
             very
             early
             the
             next
             spring
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             successes
             of
             the
             year
             1572.
             wherein
             Christendom
             had
             good
             hope
             to
             repair
             her selfe
             in
             part
             for
             the
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             she
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             her
             pristine
             dignity
             ,
             since
             the
             so
             famous
             victory
             which
             God
             had
             miraculously
             granted
             her
             ,
             seemed
             to
             have
             made
             way
             for
             other
             noble
             Achievements
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             have
             so
             quel'd
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             might
             have
             been
             free
             from
             fear
             of
             being
             injur'd
             by
             them
             a
             long
             time
             :
             But
             really
             ,
             our
             posterity
             may
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             blame
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             for
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             opportunity
             which
             was
             offered
             them
             of
             suppressing
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             was
             grown
             so
             formidable
             to
             them
             all
             :
             and
             all
             future
             Ages
             will
             grieve
             for
             the
             misfortune
             of
             this
             our
             time
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             to
             the
             greater
             infamy
             thereof
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             so
             much
             hoped
             for
             happinesse
             was
             lost
             .
             The
             Leagues
             Fleet
             being
             departed
             ,
             those
             of
             Morea
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Brazzo
               di
               Maina
            
             ,
             who
             were
             risen
             up
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             who
             waiting
             
             for
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             as
             neither
             having
             field
             forces
             ,
             nor
             strong
             holds
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             were
             retired
             to
             the
             mountains
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             surrender
             to
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             greater
             slavery
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             ever
             getting
             quit
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Venetians
             complained
             grievously
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             (
             who
             at
             this
             time
             were
             sent
             upon
             a
             solemn
             Embassy
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             to
             render
             obedience
             to
             his
             Holinesse
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             )
             of
             these
             irresolute
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             slack
             provisions
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             of
             the
             departing
             from
             Navarino
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             unseasonably
             at
             this
             time
             prest
             by
             them
             :
             wherefore
             to
             gratifie
             them
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             his
             Chamberlain
             ,
             
               Iovanni
               Claudio
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             tarry
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             receiving
             orders
             from
             Spain
             ,
             to
             winter
             in
             the
             Levant
             :
             which
             resolution
             they
             hoped
             the
             King
             had
             already
             put
             on
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             thereunto
             ,
             joyntly
             both
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             the
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             having
             had
             prosperous
             successe
             ;
             to
             facilitate
             the
             which
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             King
             should
             not
             be
             already
             resolved
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             
               Monsignor
               di
               Lanzano
            
             speedily
             away
             to
             Spain
             .
             But
             all
             these
             indeavours
             proved
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             having
             already
             given
             a
             positive
             answer
             to
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             other
             Embassadors
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             keep
             his
             Fleet
             so
             far
             from
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             alter
             his
             minde
             :
             and
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             not
             valuing
             the
             Popes
             desire
             ,
             as
             knowing
             peradventure
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             his
             Counsellors
             minde
             ,
             pursued
             his
             voyage
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             to
             the
             West
             :
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             Generall
             Veniero
             ,
             finding
             himselfe
             indisposed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             Age
             ,
             and
             much
             labour
             ,
             having
             got
             leave
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             return'd
             to
             his
             Country
             with
             much
             glory
             ,
             being
             met
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Senators
             in
             the
             Butcentauro
             ,
             and
             received
             very
             honourably
             by
             the
             Nobility
             and
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             affairs
             in
             Dalmatia
             were
             not
             at
             this
             time
             altogether
             quiet
             ;
             for
             though
             there
             were
             no
             setled
             Armies
             there
             ,
             yet
             the
             neighbouring
             Saniacki
             over-ran
             ,
             and
             pillaged
             the
             Country
             with
             their
             Turkish
             Horse
             ,
             much
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Venetian
             subjects
             :
             to
             hinder
             which
             ,
             the
             Stradiotti
             went
             often
             forth
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             the
             foot
             Garrisons
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             had
             continuall
             skirmishes
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             notable
             effects
             on
             either
             side
             .
             For
             both
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Turks
             ,
             proceeded
             but
             slowly
             therein
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             thinking
             that
             it
             made
             not
             much
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             use
             powerful
             forces
             in
             Dalmatia
             .
             The
             Turks
             feared
             ,
             that
             to
             send
             a
             strong
             Army
             into
             that
             Province
             ,
             to
             attempt
             any
             great
             enterprise
             ,
             might
             make
             the
             Emperour
             more
             jealous
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             imbrace
             the
             offers
             made
             him
             by
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             and
             make
             War
             with
             them
             in
             Hungary
             :
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whose
             designs
             lay
             altogether
             in
             the
             Levant
             ,
             where
             all
             their
             forces
             were
             imploy'd
             ,
             did
             forbear
             busying
             themselves
             in
             other
             enterprises
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             thought
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             of
             importance
             might
             be
             then
             attempted
             ,
             either
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             or
             in
             Albania
             ,
             was
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             whole
             War.
             They
             knew
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             likely
             to
             do
             any
             good
             
             with
             ,
             but
             small
             forces
             ;
             the
             enemy
             being
             very
             strong
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             usuall
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             apt
             to
             assemble
             together
             great
             numbers
             of
             men
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             having
             gotten
             the
             Town
             of
             Macarsca
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             
               Luigi
               Grimani
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Iulio
               de
               Pompei
            
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             place
             of
             some
             consideration
             ,
             and
             formerly
             much
             frequented
             by
             Merchants
             ,
             being
             both
             fortified
             and
             garrisonized
             ;
             they
             were
             notwithstanding
             quickly
             forced
             to
             abandon
             it
             ;
             our
             men
             being
             much
             inferiour
             in
             numbers
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             like
             befell
             them
             at
             the
             Fort
             of
             Clissa
             ,
             which
             being
             gotten
             by
             our
             men
             ,
             by
             intelligence
             held
             with
             them
             within
             ,
             they
             kept
             it
             but
             for
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ;
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Garrison
             hearing
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             comming
             to
             assault
             it
             with
             great
             forces
             ,
             were
             so
             terrified
             at
             the
             very
             news
             thereof
             ,
             as
             they
             fled
             all
             for
             safety
             to
             Sebe●ico
             ,
             before
             the
             Enemy
             were
             come
             .
             The
             Turks
             let
             slip
             no
             occasion
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             prejudice
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             wherefore
             not
             having
             at
             this
             time
             sufficien●
             forces
             assembled
             to
             storm
             their
             Towns
             ,
             they
             plotted
             otherwise
             against
             them
             ;
             particularly
             against
             the
             Town
             of
             Catarro
             ,
             which
             they
             designed
             to
             take
             by
             siege
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             way
             left
             to
             victuall
             it
             by
             land
             :
             Therefore
             to
             block
             up
             all
             access
             also
             by
             Sea
             ,
             they
             had
             gone
             about
             severall
             times
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Channel
             ,
             wherein
             that
             City
             was
             placed
             :
             but
             they
             were
             alwaies
             disturbed
             therein
             by
             our
             men
             .
             But
             the
             
               Saniacco
               del
               Duca●o
            
             ,
             being
             at
             last
             come
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             many
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             perfected
             it
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             Fort
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             Vorbagno
             ,
             about
             three
             miles
             distant
             from
             Castel-N●ovo
             ,
             where
             the
             Channel
             is
             not
             above
             forty
             paces
             over
             :
             Whereof
             when
             the
             Senate
             heard
             ,
             they
             had
             reason
             to
             think
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Catarro
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             :
             wherefore
             they
             sent
             particular
             orders
             ,
             to
             General
             Foscerini
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             send
             to
             destroy
             that
             work
             .
             So
             Commissary
             Soranzo
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             occasion
             of
             imployment
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             winter
             ,
             wen●
             with
             22
             gallies
             ,
             and
             6
             galliasses
             ,
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Channel
             of
             Cattaro
             .
             He
             had
             with
             him
             
               Paolo
               Orsino
               ,
               Pompeio
               Colonna
               ,
               Morett●
               Calaures●
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             conducted
             4000
             Foot
             to
             this
             Enterprise
             .
             And
             as
             they
             were
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             
               Nicolo
               Suriano
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ,
             came
             in
             unto
             them
             with
             4
             gallies
             ;
             being
             all
             of
             them
             come
             to
             Gianizza
             ,
             they
             landed
             many
             men
             ,
             part
             whereof
             went
             with
             
               Pompeio
               Colonna
            
             ,
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             a
             neighbouring
             hill
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Ca●●el-N●●vo
             from
             succouring
             those
             of
             the
             Fort
             :
             and
             part
             went
             with
             
               Nicolo
               da
               Gambara
            
             ,
             ●o
             a
             place
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             whither
             
               Zacharia
               Salamone
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             formerly
             adverstised
             with
             the
             whole
             design
             ,
             was
             to
             come
             at
             the
             same
             time
             from
             Catarro
             ,
             with
             some
             souldiers
             of
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             other
             people
             that
             were
             raised
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Za●c●eria
             .
             Then
             Zoranzo
             entred
             the
             Channel
             with
             18
             of
             his
             best
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             going
             formost
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             pas●
             beyond
             the
             Fort
             :
             from
             which
             though
             many
             shot
             were
             made
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             the
             Fleet
             receive
             any
             harme
             ;
             but
             passing
             on
             safely
             ,
             he
             put
             himselfe
             into
             a
             fit
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             batter
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             The
             Fort
             was
             made
             of
             great
             Oaks
             ,
             very
             artificially
             fastned
             and
             chained
             together
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             made
             a
             double
             rank
             ,
             and
             incompassed
             a
             great
             Plat-form
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             some
             Parapets
             were
             raised
             ,
             
             for
             the
             safeguard
             of
             the
             Defendants
             .
             The
             whole
             Fort
             was
             150
             paces
             in
             compasse
             ,
             the
             shape
             thereof
             quadrangular
             ,
             without
             any
             flanks
             ;
             but
             so
             placed
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Fronts
             played
             upon
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             as
             they
             entered
             the
             Channell
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             past
             on
             .
             It
             was
             well
             furnished
             with
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             had
             200
             souldiers
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             our
             men
             resolved
             to
             batter
             it
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             defendants
             being
             busied
             in
             severall
             places
             ,
             and
             confused
             through
             fear
             ,
             might
             abandon
             it
             the
             sooner
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             after
             their
             first
             arrival
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             batter
             apace
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             ,
             our
             souldiers
             came
             with
             ladders
             to
             assault
             it
             .
             After
             a
             short
             defence
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             ,
             leaving
             the
             way
             open
             for
             the
             assailants
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             Fort.
             There
             were
             many
             small
             guns
             found
             therein
             ,
             and
             eighteen
             great
             ones
             ,
             which
             the
             Commissary
             sent
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             blew
             up
             the
             Fort.
             This
             businesse
             being
             speedily
             and
             prosperously
             performed
             ,
             and
             ●●●ufficient
             garrison
             put
             into
             Cattaro
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             Corfu
             ,
             with
             their
             gallies
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             where
             the
             Fleet
             still
             lay
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             winter
             season
             ,
             many
             things
             were
             treated
             of
             in
             Rome
             ,
             about
             provisions
             of
             war
             for
             the
             next
             summer
             :
             They
             knew
             ,
             that
             dangers
             were
             much
             encreased
             ,
             the
             enemy
             having
             had
             so
             much
             time
             given
             him
             to
             repair
             himself
             ,
             for
             the
             losses
             he
             had
             suffered
             in
             the
             battle
             ,
             and
             to
             gather
             together
             greater
             forces
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             increase
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             also
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             300
             gallies
             ,
             and
             60000
             Foot.
             It
             was
             likewise
             propounded
             ,
             to
             send
             100
             gallies
             very
             early
             into
             the
             Levant
             ,
             not
             expecting
             the
             union
             of
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             would
             require
             more
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             might
             be
             prevented
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             would
             put
             to
             sea
             very
             betimes
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             relieving
             of
             Candia
             ,
             to
             pillage
             the
             Venetian
             shoars
             ,
             and
             to
             infuse
             fear
             into
             all
             .
             Yet
             they
             came
             not
             to
             any
             setled
             resolution
             ,
             of
             obviating
             these
             dangers
             ;
             either
             for
             that
             they
             did
             not
             value
             them
             so
             much
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             said
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             that
             when
             their
             forces
             should
             be
             divided
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Fleet
             should
             onely
             be
             advanced
             ,
             the
             Turks
             might
             possesse
             themselves
             ,
             with
             their
             joynt
             forces
             ,
             of
             some
             convenient
             place
             ,
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             so
             keep
             them
             from
             joyning
             ,
             and
             hinder
             all
             their
             designes
             .
             The
             first
             heat
             being
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             reason
             ,
             allayed
             ,
             affairs
             proceeded
             very
             slowly
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             thus
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             safer
             courses
             ,
             it
             was
             clearly
             found
             ,
             that
             they
             incurred
             greater
             dangers
             :
             For
             whilst
             the
             Spaniards
             endeavoured
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             for
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Fleets
             should
             be
             put
             off
             ,
             till
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             territories
             ,
             especially
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ca●dia
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             such
             importance
             to
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             was
             exposed
             to
             be
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             very
             little
             hopes
             of
             being
             timely
             relieved
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             wholly
             rely
             upon
             fortune
             ,
             were
             more
             diligent
             ,
             in
             garrisoning
             all
             their
             Forts
             ,
             sending
             many
             Foot
             thither
             .
             And
             being
             to
             continue
             at
             this
             great
             expence
             of
             Garrisons
             and
             Fleets
             ,
             they
             prest
             the
             Pope
             ,
             (
             who
             still
             solicited
             the
             encreasing
             
             of
             the
             Leagues
             forces
             )
             to
             help
             them
             with
             some
             monies
             :
             They
             desired
             they
             might
             have
             leav
             ,
             to
             sel
             the
             goods
             of
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             other
             means
             ,
             which
             were
             used
             to
             be
             permitted
             in
             much
             lesser
             necessities
             ,
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             assenting
             to
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             did
             onely
             promise
             ,
             that
             100000
             Duckets
             might
             be
             raised
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Tithes
             ,
             from
             the
             Clergy
             belonging
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             So
             as
             the
             war
             behoved
             to
             be
             maintained
             by
             the
             Revenues
             of
             particular
             men
             ,
             contributions
             which
             were
             paid
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             being
             daily
             multiplied
             ,
             and
             new
             monies
             being
             paid
             into
             the
             common
             Bank
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Common-wealth
             grew
             more
             indebted
             .
             Nor
             for
             all
             this
             could
             the
             Venetians
             obtain
             any
             resolution
             ,
             touching
             the
             reparation
             which
             they
             pretended
             unto
             ,
             for
             the
             contribution
             which
             they
             had
             given
             in
             a
             greater
             measure
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             obliged
             unto
             ,
             to
             the
             League
             's
             service
             ,
             in
             number
             of
             Gallies
             and
             Foot
             ;
             which
             being
             referred
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             to
             a●●nd
             ,
             who
             interposed
             severall
             delaies
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             the
             Venetians
             to
             be
             contented
             ,
             that
             this
             businesse
             might
             be
             proceeded
             in
             by
             composition
             ,
             not
             by
             decree
             .
             From
             whence
             the
             Venetians
             took
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             favoured
             the
             Spaniards
             too
             much
             ,
             either
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             great
             and
             recent
             obligation
             ,
             he
             had
             to
             them
             ,
             having
             received
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             that
             supream
             dignity
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             other
             concealed
             ends
             .
             Others
             conceived
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             proceeded
             with
             much
             zeal
             to
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             thought
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             often
             said
             )
             that
             in
             all
             things
             which
             concerned
             the
             League
             ,
             businesses
             were
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             with
             much
             dexterity
             ,
             to
             shun
             giving
             any
             occasion
             of
             breaking
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             whit
             lessening
             the
             good
             intelligence
             between
             Princes
             ,
             whereby
             to
             deprive
             himself
             of
             the
             good
             which
             might
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             by
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             many
             things
             handled
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             touching
             the
             composing
             of
             affairs
             :
             For
             the
             Turks
             hearing
             of
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Christian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             being
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             event
             of
             war
             ▪
             caused
             severall
             discourses
             of
             peace
             be
             often
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Consull
             .
             The
             chief
             Bashaw
             was
             still
             more
             and
             more
             desirous
             of
             agreement
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             the
             defeat
             at
             Lepanto
             ,
             did
             increase
             much
             in
             authority
             and
             reputation
             ,
             being
             esteemed
             to
             be
             wise
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             foreseen
             that
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ruine
             ,
             and
             had
             therefore
             advised
             against
             the
             war
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             other
             men
             .
             He
             therefore
             thought
             this
             a
             very
             fitting
             time
             to
             come
             to
             some
             agreement
             ,
             whilst
             Selino
             ,
             who
             being
             at
             the
             first
             puft
             up
             by
             his
             own
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             adulation
             of
             his
             other
             Bashawes
             ,
             would
             not
             listen
             to
             any
             such
             discourse
             :
             But
             his
             courage
             being
             now
             somewhat
             cooled
             ,
             by
             the
             unexpected
             event
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             he
             seemed
             more
             inclined
             to
             peace
             :
             Whilst
             it
             might
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             not
             be
             averse
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             treat
             ,
             upon
             composing
             their
             affairs
             upon
             better
             tearms
             .
             This
             Selino's
             inclination
             being
             known
             by
             Mehemet
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             agree●●●t
             being
             publickly
             discoursed
             of
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             〈◊〉
             desirous
             thereof
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             inconveniences
             which
             
             they
             had
             undergon
             by
             war
             :
             Much
             newes
             was
             spread
             abroad
             throughout
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Confederates
             designes
             ;
             which
             things
             being
             amplified
             by
             those
             of
             greatest
             authority
             ,
             who
             wish'd
             well
             to
             peace
             ,
             Selino
             was
             contented
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             be
             treated
             of
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Consul
             .
             Mehemet
             began
             therefore
             ,
             to
             discourse
             more
             freely
             with
             the
             Consul
             ,
             making
             use
             therein
             of
             Orembei
             ,
             the
             chief
             Interpreter
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Rabbi
               Salamane
            
             ,
             an
             Hebrew
             Physitian
             ;
             who
             being
             gotten
             into
             intimate
             acquaintance
             with
             Mehemet
             ,
             was
             often
             employed
             in
             affairs
             of
             weightiest
             importance
             .
             Whereof
             ,
             though
             the
             Consul
             had
             sent
             particular
             notice
             to
             Venice
             ,
             yet
             the
             propounded
             Treaties
             were
             not
             embraced
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetians
             desired
             to
             continue
             war
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             hopes
             of
             other
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             better
             esteem
             of
             the
             League
             's
             forces
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             late
             victory
             .
             But
             when
             they
             found
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             great
             opportunities
             of
             suppressing
             the
             enemy
             ,
             so
             much
             time
             being
             spent
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             former
             designes
             being
             totally
             broken
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             alter
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             to
             listen
             to
             proposalls
             of
             peace
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             secure
             their
             affairs
             ,
             which
             were
             exposed
             to
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             fortune
             ,
             the
             best
             that
             they
             could
             .
             The
             businesse
             was
             propounded
             in
             the
             Councill
             of
             Ten
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             it
             might
             be
             negotiated
             with
             all
             possible
             secrecy
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             more
             speedily
             dispatch'd
             ,
             as
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             seemed
             to
             require
             .
             But
             the
             Senators
             we●e
             not
             well
             resolved
             in
             the
             point
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             the
             first
             desire
             of
             war
             being
             re-inkindled
             in
             them
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             apprehending
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             be
             more
             forward
             ,
             and
             efficacious
             in
             their
             promises
             ,
             of
             favouring
             and
             assisting
             the
             League
             :
             Insomuch
             as
             
               Lorenzo
               Priuli
            
             ,
             being
             gone
             Embassadour
             to
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               Leonardo
               Donato
            
             ;
             Secretary
             Peres
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Velasco
             ,
             through
             whose
             hands
             businesses
             of
             greatest
             importance
             did
             passe
             ,
             did
             frequent
             his
             house
             oftner
             then
             was
             usuall
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             make
             the
             better
             impression
             in
             the
             new
             Embassadour
             ,
             laboured
             to
             shew
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             alwaies
             well
             inclined
             towards
             the
             League
             ,
             was
             now
             more
             desirous
             then
             ever
             to
             prosecute
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             would
             add
             much
             to
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             expresse
             orders
             were
             sent
             to
             his
             Agents
             in
             Italy
             ,
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             making
             greater
             provisions
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             incur
             the
             like
             delay
             and
             disorders
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             the
             last
             year
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             promised
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             tarry
             to
             expect
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Spanish
             gallies
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             come
             and
             joyne
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             having
             onely
             the
             Italian
             forces
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             gone
             betimes
             into
             the
             Levant
             .
             The
             Emperour
             also
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             drawn
             from
             his
             first
             resolutions
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             so
             many
             offers
             made
             unto
             him
             severall
             times
             ,
             by
             the
             League
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             assistance
             lately
             promised
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             of
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             7000
             Foot
             ;
             made
             it
             known
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             then
             resident
             with
             him
             ,
             (
             no
             reason
             appearing
             to
             move
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             save
             onely
             his
             fear
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             would
             come
             to
             some
             agreement
             with
             the
             Turks
             )
             that
             he
             would
             adhere
             unto
             
             the
             League
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             reasons
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             proce●ded
             doubtfully
             and
             irresolutely
             ,
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             Whereupon
             Doge
             Mocenico
             ,
             who
             had
             alwaies
             been
             more
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             upon
             a
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Councill
             of
             Ten
             were
             met
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               It
               was
               not
               the
               thought
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               believe
               )
               to
               perpetuate
               ,
               or
               to
               continue
               this
               war
               ,
               which
               is
               intimated
               to
               us
               by
            
             Selino
             ,
             
               too
               long
               ,
               when
               we
               did
               first
               resolve
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               for
               our
               own
               defence
               ;
               but
               with
               a
               noble
               and
               generous
               minde
               ,
               to
               make
               tryall
               of
               the
               fortune
               and
               gallantry
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               of
               the
               good-will
               and
               forces
               of
               Christian
               Pri●ces
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               safety
               of
               our
               State
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               against
               the
               power
               of
               the
               insolent
               common
               Enemy
               .
               And
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               war
               is
               in
               order
               to
               peace
               ;
               and
               quiet
               security
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               thing
               aimed
               at
               ,
               by
               all
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               .
               Experience
               of
               what
               hath
               passed
               of
               late
               years
               ,
               may
               sufficiently
               teach
               us
               ,
               what
               our
               condition
               may
               be
               ,
               if
               we
               shall
               continue
               war
               any
               longer
               ,
               what
               the
               end
               thereof
               may
               be
               ,
               what
               reparation
               we
               may
               expect
               for
               so
               great
               expences
               ,
               and
               what
               reward
               for
               our
               labours
               .
               We
               lost
               the
               noble
               city
               of
            
             Nicossia
             
               the
               first
               year
               ,
               by
               vainly
               trusting
               ,
               that
               our
               forces
               would
               be
               accompanied
               by
               the
               like
               of
               others
               ,
               whereby
               to
               relieve
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Cyprus
             .
             
               Losing
               no
               courage
               ,
               we
               continued
               making
               provisions
               for
               war
               ,
               flattering
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               repair
               our
               losses
               ,
               by
               ioyning
               in
               a
               straiter
               confederacy
               with
               the
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               .
               God
               was
               pleased
               to
               give
               us
               such
               a
               victory
               over
               our
               enemies
               ,
               as
               almost
               none
               could
               hope
               for
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               through
               what
               fault
               or
               misfortune
               of
               ours
               ,
            
             Famagosta
             
               was
               miserably
               lost
               ;
               and
               we
               were
               compelled
               to
               yield
               up
               the
               peacefull
               and
               secure
               possession
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               the
               enemy
               :
               But
               the
               pleasure
               of
               having
               begun
               to
               overcome
               ,
               suffered
               us
               not
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               our
               great
               losse
               .
               VVherefore
               we
               as
               readily
               and
               boldly
               betook
               our selves
               to
               make
               great
               provision
               of
               Arms
               the
               third
               year
               ,
               and
               to
               encrease
               our
               Fleet
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               not
               sparing
               for
               any
               cost
               ,
               nor
               passing
               by
               any
               inconvenience
               .
               VVe
               now
               see
               too
               clearly
               ,
               what
               good
               we
               have
               got
               ●hereby
               .
               Our
               Gallies
               lay
               long
               idle
               at
            
             Corfu
             ,
             
               expecting
               aid
               from
               the
               Confederates
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               hoped
               ▪
               that
               having
               overcome
               so
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               all
               forces
               would
               be
               joyned
               together
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               go
               joyntly
               against
               the
               enemy
               ;
               we
               must
               leave
               our
               Islands
               in
               prey
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               let
               our
               Fleet
               return
               ,
               with
               more
               losse
               of
               time
               and
               reputation
               ,
               the●
               any
               advantage
               we
               got
               by
               the
               forces
               of
               that
               union
               .
               And
               when
               at
               last
               ,
               fortune
               afforded
               us
               unexpected
               occasions
               ,
               of
               beating
               the
               enemy
               ,
               we
               must
               abandon
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               being
               abandoned
               by
               our
               friends
               ,
               parting
               unseasonably
               from
               the
               haven
               at
            
             Navarino
             ,
             
               unnecessitated
               ,
               and
               dishonourably
               .
               But
               what
               need
               I
               relate
               things
               of
               so
               recent
               memory
               ?
               VVe
               are
               reduced
               to
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               as
               assuredly
               we
               cannot
               maintain
               war
               of
               our selves
               alone
               ,
               against
               the
               Turks
               forces
               ,
               too
               disproportionate
               for
               us
               .
               And
               we
               know
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               company
               of
               others
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               help
               and
               ease
               to
               us
               ,
               is
               an
               incumbrance
               and
               impediment
               ;
               it
               fills
               us
               with
               great
               hopes
               ,
               which
               it
               afterwards
               makes
               not
               good
               ,
               but
               suffers
               us
               to
               precipitate
               ,
               and
               doth
               rather
               increase
               ,
               then
               secure
               〈◊〉
               evills
               .
               We
               were
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               good
               intelligence
               might
               not
               onely
               be
               had
               ,
               between
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               our
               Common-wealth
               ;
               but
               that
               this
               our
               confederacy
               might
               make
               all
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               joyntly
               against
               the
               common
               enemy
               ;
               especially
               after
               that
               great
               victory
               ,
               which
               was
               alwaies
               thought
               ,
               would
               have
               conduced
               much
               to
               the
               suppressing
               
               of
               them
               .
               But
               now
               we
               find
               we
               built
               those
               our
               conceptions
               more
               upon
               desire
               ,
               than
               upon
               well-grounded
               a
               truths
               .
               Shall
               we
               then
               continue
               still
               in
               the
               same
               errour
               ,
               and
               place
               the
               preservation
               of
               our
               State
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               welfare
               ,
               upon
               such
               uncertain
               grounds
               ,
               upon
               hopes
               wherein
               we
               have
               been
               so
               often
               del●ded
               ?
               It
               was
               certainly
               a
               generous
               ,
               p●ous
               ,
               and
               laudable
               resolution
               ,
               not
               to
               yield
               to
            
             Selino's
             
               insolent
               demand
               ;
               not
               to
               abandon
               the
               cause
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               not
               to
               degenerate
               in
               the
               least
               point
               from
               our
               Ancestors
               ,
               who
               did
               alwaies
               with
               much
               magnanimity
               undertake
               such
               things
               ,
               wherein
               they
               might
               hope
               for
               praise
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               and
               for
               glory
               and
               grandezza
               to
               this
               Common-wealth
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               after
               having
               couragiously
               taken
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               been
               fortunate
               in
               battel
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               see
               clearly
               we
               cannot
               (
               by
               what
               cross
               destiny
               I
               know
               not
               )
               reap
               any
               further
               good
               by
               other
               prosperity
               ,
               that
               we
               hazard
               all
               by
               fighting
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               get
               nothing
               by
               overcoming
               ;
               To
               continue
               in
               this
               fame
               minde
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               without
               any
               reward
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               opportunity
               of
               great
               effects
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               us
               by
               victory
               ,
               is
               already
               vanisht
               and
               escap'd
               our
               hands
               ,
               to
               grow
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               advantage
               which
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               from
               time
               ,
               and
               from
               other
               occasions
               ;
               may
               rather
               appear
               to
               be
               rash
               obstinacy
               ,
               than
               good
               Christian
               zeal
               ,
               or
               desire
               of
               true
               honour
               .
               If
               we
               shall
               consider
               the
               condition
               of
               our
               forces
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               manifest
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               unseasonable
               ,
               〈◊〉
               more
               prejudiciall
               ,
               than
               to
               prolong
               the
               War.
               For
               the
               condition
               of
               affairs
               grows
               daily
               worse
               for
               us
               ;
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               League
               which
               depends
               upon
               variety
               of
               Counsells
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               upon
               contrary
               respects
               ,
               become
               vain
               and
               uselesse
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               great
               in
               themselves
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               inconveniency
               of
               maintaining
               them
               is
               great
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               excessive
               expence
               we
               must
               be
               at
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               want
               of
               men
               ,
               especially
               of
               Rowers
               ,
               whereof
               these
               wars
               have
               consumed
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               now
               we
               must
               with
               much
               expence
               ,
               have
               recourse
               for
               them
               to
            
             Transalpine
             
               Nations
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               sure
               of
               being
               well
               served
               .
               But
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               particulars
               of
               our
               State
               ,
               and
               seek
               not
               to
               deceive
               our selves
               ,
               we
               may
               clearly
               know
               ,
               that
               though
               our
               forces
               be
               great
               of
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               but
               weak
               to
               sustain
               the
               waight
               of
               war
               long
               against
               so
               powerfull
               and
               fortunate
               an
               Empire
               ,
               a●
               i●
               that
               of
               the
               Turks
               ▪
               and
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               of
               no
               less
               importance
               )
               our
               Territories
               by
               Sea
               lie
               far
               from
               this
               city
               ,
               are
               divided
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               iniuries
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               more
               easie
               to
               be
               assaulted
               by
               them
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               relieved
               by
               us
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               require
               so
               many
               souldiers
               to
               Garrison
               and
               defend
               them
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               inforced
               to
               maintain
               at
               one
               &
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               two
               Armies
               ,
               to
               furnish
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               to
               guard
               the
               Sea-Forts
               :
               and
               I
               wish
               we
               be
               not
               necessitated
               to
               raise
               a
               third
               ,
               to
               oppose
               those
               who
               threaten
               to
               a●sault
            
             Friuli
             .
             
               What
               reason
               have
               we
               then
               to
               hope
               ,
               we
               shall
               by
               length
               of
               War
               be
               able
               to
               defeat
               the
               Enemy
               ?
               It
               might
               peradventure
               have
               been
               done
               ▪
               if
               we
               had
               known
               at
               first
               how
               to
               make
               use
               of
               our
               Victory
               ▪
               and
               therefore
               our
               endeavours
               have
               still
               been
               to
               raise
               a
               great
               force
               ,
               wherewith
               to
               put
               a
               speedy
               end
               to
               the
               war
               :
               VVhat
               effects
               have
               ensued
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               for
               what
               reasons
               ,
               is
               sufficiently
               declared
               by
               the
               necessity
               and
               dangers
               which
               we
               are
               in
               .
               Our
               hopes
               now
               (
               if
               ●e
               do
               weigh
               them
               arigh●
               )
               are
               changed
               into
               fear
               of
               being
               rained
               by
               a
               powerful
               Empire
               ;
               which
               for
               the
               extent
               thereof
               ,
               and
               orderly
               Militi●
               ,
               is
               ●pt
               to
               maintain
               war
               long
               .
               VVhy
               should
               any
               one
               doubt
               then
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               should
               listen
               to
               
               proposals
               of
               peace
               ,
               made
               and
               propounded
               by
               the
               chief
               Bashaw
               to
               our
               Consul
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               been
               informed
               by
               many
               of
               his
               Letters
               ?
               since
               we
               have
               in
               vain
               indeavoured
               to
               secure
            
             Candia
             ,
             
               and
               our
               other
               Dominions
               ,
               by
               other
               wayes
               ;
               wherefore
               shall
               we
               not
               use
               that
               course
               which
               is
               afforded
               us
               of
               f●eeing
               our selves
               from
               the
               present
               eminent
               dangers
               we
               are
               in
               ?
               VVe
               know
               that
               Bashaw
            
             Mehemet
             
               (
               as
               one
               that
               hath
               alwaies
               been
               desirous
               of
               peace
               )
               laying
               the
               doubtfull
               event
               of
               war
               before
            
             Selino
             ,
             
               hath
               made
               him
               giue
               way
               to
               agreement
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               at
               first
               much
               averse
               ,
               If
               we
               let
               slip
               this
               occasion
               ,
               truly
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               fear
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               desire
               it
               in
               vain
               :
               and
               that
               our
               affairs
               will
               lie
               long
               fl●ting
               ,
               before
               they
               will
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               Haven
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               former
               condition
               of
               Tranquillity
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               were
               peradventure
               more
               to
               be
               envied
               by
               other
               Princes
               ,
               than
               we
               had
               reason
               to
               envy
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               invironed
               with
               so
               many
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               .
               VVho
               would
               ever
               have
               imagined
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               would
               have
               been
               able
               to
               put
               together
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               so
               powerfull
               a
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               very
               next
               year
               after
               so
               great
               a
               ●out
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               dare
               to
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               therewith
               to
               defend
               their
               Rivers
               ?
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               they
               have
               done
               that
               with
               ease
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               all
               men
               thought
               impossible
               .
               They
               haue
               put
               to
               Sea
               ;
               have
               much
               prejudiced
               our
               Dominions
               :
               they
               have
               faced
               our
               Fleet
               ,
               defended
               all
               their
               own
               Territories
               ,
               and
               are
               safely
               returned
               with
               their
               whole
               Fleet
               unto
            
             Constantinople
             .
             
               VVhat
               greater
               proof
               can
               we
               have
               of
               their
               power
               ?
               What
               more
               certain
               tokens
               of
               the
               next
               years
               successes
               ?
               if
               after
               having
               been
               so
               beaten
               ,
               they
               have
               resumed
               so
               much
               courage
               ,
               and
               been
               able
               to
               put
               together
               so
               great
               Forces
               ,
               we
               may
               very
               well
               imagine
               what
               they
               will
               dare
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               will
               be
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               after
               having
               had
               so
               long
               time
               to
               recruit
               themselves
               ,
               and
               having
               in
               a
               large
               manner
               recovered
               their
               former
               reputation
               and
               greatnesse
               .
               But
               let
               them
               who
               are
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ,
               say
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               if
               the
               Turks
               shall
               come
               forth
               the
               next
               year
               so
               powerfull
               to
               our
               prejudice
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               by
               Land
               too
               (
               as
               some
               affirm
               )
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               moved
               by
               some
               more
               particular
               important
               respects
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               jealousies
               which
               he
               may
               have
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               or
               Germans
               ,
               which
               is
               already
               spoken
               of
               ;
               or
               that
               for
               any
               other
               such
               occasion
               ,
               he
               resolve
               to
               imploy
               his
               Forces
               destin'd
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               as
               he
               did
               the
               last
               year
               :
               or
               if
               he
               shall
               purpose
               to
               effect
               his
               old
               and
               chief
               design
               about
               the
               businesse
               of
            
             Africa
             ;
             
               which
               ,
               as
               we
               know
               all
               ,
               is
               the
               thing
               chiefliest
               desired
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               which
               we
               may
               have
               just
               reason
               to
               apprehend
               by
               his
               not
               suffering
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               ●o
               winter
               in
               the
            
             Levant
             ;
             
               how
               shall
               we
               be
               able
               to
               defend
            
             Candia
             ,
             Corfu
             ,
             
               and
               our
               other
               more
               important
               places
               ,
               against
               so
               eminent
               danger
               ,
               whilst
               we
               relie
               upon
               one
               who
               is
               not
               stedfast
               in
               his
               resolution
               of
               adhering
               unto
               us
               ?
               so
               as
               by
               vainly
               trusting
               to
               such
               a
               leaning-stock
               ,
               our
               forces
               shall
               become
               the
               weaker
               ,
               and
               lesse
               able
               to
               with-stand
               the
               enemy
               ,
               or
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               against
               them
               .
               When
               they
               shall
               besiege
               our
               Islands
               ,
               play
               upon
               our
               Forts
               ,
               we
               shall
               then
               send
               our
               Embassadors
               to
            
             Spain
             ,
             Portugall
             ,
             and
             Germany
             ,
             
               vainly
               imploring
               and
               soliciting
               the
               assistance
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               acquainting
               them
               with
               their
               own
               and
               our
               dangers
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               value
               but
               little
               )
               as
               we
               did
               the
               late
               years
               .
               And
               our
               enemies
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               ●s
               deserted
               by
               our
               friends
               ,
               and
               not
               resolved
               what
               to
               do
               our selves
               ,
               will
               become
               more
               insolent
               than
               yet
               they
               have
               been
               ,
               will
               scorn
               all
               conditions
               of
               agreement
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               we
               now
               refuse
               being
               offered
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               listned
               ●nto
               ,
               nor
               granted
               when
               it
               is
               propounded
               by
               us
               .
               My
               opinion
               then
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               occasion
               of
               achieving
               more
               generous
               and
               noble
               ends
               ,
               as
               might
               with
               reason
               have
               been
               hoped
               for
               ,
               after
               so
               famous
               a
               victory
               ,
               being
               to
               the
               great
               mis-fortune
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               let
               slip
               ,
               we
               may
               at
               least
               reap
               thereby
               what
               advantage
               we
               may
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               all
               our
               dangers
               rest
               not
               wholly
               unrewarded
               ;
               nor
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               so
               many
               of
               our
               well
               deserving
               citisens
               be
               shed
               in
               vain
               .
               We
               ought
               not
               to
               recommit
               the
               total
               of
               our
               Fortune
               ,
               for
               any
               slight
               cause
               ,
               to
               the
               uncertain
               event
               of
               Battel
               ;
               and
               experience
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               hope
               for
               any
               great
               enterprises
               .
               Let
               us
               then
               be
               rationall
               ,
               let
               us
               free
               our selves
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               can
               from
               the
               Dominion
               of
               fortune
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               let
               this
               maligne
               influence
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               which
               doth
               but
               badly
               befriend
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               passe
               over
               .
               Nor
               ought
               this
               to
               be
               a
               badge
               of
               infamy
               to
               us
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               unsatisfactory
               to
               the
               Confederates
               .
               Our
               actions
               have
               been
               too
               evident
               ,
               our
               good
               wills
               therein
               have
               been
               sufficiently
               seen
               therein
               by
               all
               men
               ;
               none
               can
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               have
               readily
               concur'd
               to
               the
               observancy
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               that
               we
               have
               desired
               ,
               solicited
               ,
               and
               indeavoured
               the
               suppression
               of
               the
               enemy
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               good
               use
               of
               victory
               .
               But
               since
               all
               our
               indeavours
               prove
               vain
               ,
               who
               can
               blame
               us
               ,
               if
               being
               advised
               thereunto
               by
               reason
               ,
               or
               rather
               compelled
               by
               necessity
               ,
               we
               have
               thought
               upon
               securing
               our
               Dominions
               ,
               by
               peace
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               indeavoured
               to
               secure
               theirs
               the
               last
               year
               by
               detaining
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               was
               destin'd
               to
               the
               common
               service
               in
               the
            
             Levant
             .
             
               These
               our
               just
               reasons
               are
               known
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               themselves
               know
               not
               how
               to
               gain-say
               them
               ;
               nay
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               have
               been
               lately
               informed
               )
               a
               State
               Minister
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               seeming
               to
               have
               ▪
               some
               jealousie
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               said
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               be
               displeased
               ,
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             Venice
             ,
             
               to
               the
               preservation
               and
               dignity
               whereof
               he
               had
               alwaies
               been
               a
               well-wisher
               ,
               as
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ought
               to
               be
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               should
               treat
               with
               the
               Turks
               of
               peace
               upon
               honourable
               conditions
               .
               And
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               peace
               which
               shall
               now
               be
               established
               ,
               be
               not
               likely
               to
               be
               of
               any
               long
               security
               to
               us
               ,
               through
               the
               enemies
               per●idiousnesse
               ;
               we
               may
               notwithstanding
               get
               advantage
               of
               time
               by
               it
               ,
               a
               thing
               very
               seasonable
               in
               doubtfull
               and
               dangerous
               accidents
               ,
               and
               which
               alwayes
               ought
               to
               be
               indeavoured
               by
               those
               that
               are
               weakest
               :
               for
               humane
               things
               are
               govern'd
               with
               much
               of
               change
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               mens
               opinions
               are
               seen
               to
               be
               altered
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               most
               important
               affairs
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               indeavour
               to
               find
               out
               some
               remedy
               for
               our
               instant
               dangers
               .
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               alwaies
               taken
               this
               Common-wealth
               into
               his
               particular
               protection
               ,
               and
               who
               will
               peradventure
               correct
               her
               by
               this
               scourge
               of
               War
               for
               some
               errour
               of
               hers
               ,
               but
               not
               ruine
               her
               ;
               will
               open
               some
               more
               certain
               way
               to
               her
               safety
               and
               greatnesse
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               yet
               hidden
               and
               unknown
               to
               human
               wisdom
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Doge's
             words
             bore
             great
             weight
             wih
             them
             ;
             his
             gravity
             and
             authority
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             reason
             ,
             became
             more
             efficacious
             :
             wherefore
             his
             advice
             being
             approved
             ,
             new
             Commission
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Consul
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             indue
             him
             with
             authority
             to
             conclude
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             conditions
             which
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             related
             .
             Severall
             accidents
             made
             much
             for
             this
             resolution
             :
             many
             difficulties
             which
             were
             found
             for
             recruiting
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             men
             that
             were
             consumed
             ,
             by
             labour
             and
             hardships
             ,
             and
             through
             great
             fear
             which
             had
             possest
             all
             
             men
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             made
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             now
             tempered
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             with
             hopes
             of
             prey
             and
             reward
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             pains
             and
             danger
             did
             now
             increase
             ,
             by
             the
             reason
             of
             fresh
             commotions
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             of
             assistance
             which
             was
             preparing
             for
             them
             in
             Germany
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             thereupon
             chiefly
             intent
             ,
             had
             wholly
             bent
             themselves
             upon
             the
             augmenting
             of
             those
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             upon
             making
             the
             sorer
             war
             the
             next
             year
             in
             Flanders
             .
             It
             was
             also
             understood
             ,
             that
             a
             Chiaus
             was
             come
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             the
             Cesarean
             Court
             from
             Constantinople
             ;
             who
             (
             though
             it
             was
             afterwards
             known
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             treat
             of
             things
             touching
             Moldavia
             )
             was
             suspected
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             demand
             passage
             for
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             to
             be
             prepared
             for
             assaulting
             Friuli
             .
             Their
             forwardnesse
             being
             out
             of
             these
             reasons
             somewhat
             allaid
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             first
             for
             continuing
             the
             League
             ,
             they
             all
             unanimously
             resolved
             upon
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
             Monsieur
             d'Aix
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassador
             ,
             was
             presently
             made
             acquainted
             with
             these
             resolves
             ;
             who
             being
             return'd
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             then
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             received
             new
             orders
             from
             his
             King
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             should
             be
             requested
             ,
             be
             ayding
             to
             the
             treaty
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             both
             formerly
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             oft
             exhorted
             the
             Venetians
             .
             The
             Consull
             Barbaro
             ,
             was
             therefore
             acquainted
             with
             all
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             French
             Embassador
             should
             be
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             might
             consult
             with
             him
             touching
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             according
             as
             he
             should
             see
             occasion
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             his
             mediation
             and
             authority
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             heard
             of
             Monsieur
             d'Aix
             ,
             returning
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             hoping
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             new
             conditions
             for
             the
             stipulation
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             be
             more
             advantagious
             for
             them
             ,
             cooled
             in
             their
             negotiations
             formerly
             held
             with
             the
             Baylo
             ,
             indeavouring
             cunningly
             to
             spin
             out
             the
             time
             ,
             without
             declaring
             any
             resolution
             in
             the
             point
             .
             Which
             delay
             did
             much
             prejudice
             the
             businesse
             ;
             for
             severall
             difficulties
             were
             falsly
             promoted
             by
             such
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             own
             interest
             ,
             desired
             to
             disturb
             it
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             telling
             Selino
             ,
             that
             great
             provisions
             being
             already
             made
             both
             for
             the
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             ;
             it
             was
             neither
             advantagious
             ,
             nor
             honourable
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Agreement
             :
             so
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             affairs
             grew
             daily
             worse
             ,
             and
             unreasonable
             proposalls
             were
             made
             ;
             the
             Turks
             appearing
             to
             be
             totally
             alienated
             from
             thoughts
             of
             peace
             .
             They
             imprisoned
             the
             Baylo
             closer
             than
             they
             had
             done
             formerly
             ,
             made
             all
             his
             windows
             be
             shut
             up
             ,
             set
             more
             guards
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             dealt
             more
             severely
             with
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             make
             him
             discover
             his
             latest
             ,
             and
             most
             secret
             Commissions
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             sending
             notice
             to
             Venice
             of
             their
             provisions
             for
             War
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             sequell
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             communing
             with
             Monsieur
             d'Aix
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             just
             then
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             draw
             the
             new
             conditions
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             conceived
             he
             had
             brought
             .
             But
             when
             beginning
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             found
             that
             really
             he
             had
             onely
             generall
             orders
             concerning
             
             peace
             .
             And
             the
             chief
             Bashaw
             growing
             jealous
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             would
             interpose
             themselves
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             particular
             interests
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Turks
             ,
             esteeming
             these
             endeavours
             ,
             as
             tending
             much
             to
             their
             service
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             readier
             afterwards
             in
             lending
             their
             assistance
             ,
             for
             the
             election
             of
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Anjou
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             he
             cared
             not
             to
             continue
             the
             businesse
             by
             this
             way
             ;
             but
             having
             recourse
             to
             the
             former
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             who
             had
             formerly
             negotiated
             therein
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             Orembei
             and
             Salamone
             ,
             he
             reassumed
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Consul
             ;
             and
             after
             severall
             proposalls
             and
             replies
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             
               The
               Agreement
               was
               at
               last
               concluded
               ,
               and
               established
               about
               the
               midst
               of
            
             March
             ;
             
               all
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               former
               Capitulation
               being
               now
               again
               confirmed
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               particular
               declaration
               ,
               that
               the
               Castel
               of
            
             Sopoto
             ,
             
               which
               was
               yet
               held
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Turks
               :
               But
               that
               all
               the
               other
               Towns
               of
            
             Albania
             and
             Slavonia
             ,
             
               together
               with
               their
               confines
               and
               territories
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               constituted
               before
               the
               war
               ,
               should
               remain
               possess'd
               in
               whose
               hands
               they
               then
               were
               .
               That
               all
               the
               goods
               which
               had
               been
               taken
               in
               time
               of
               war
               ,
               from
               the
               Merchants
               of
               either
               side
               ,
               should
               be
               intirely
               restored
               .
               And
               moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               send
               yearly
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               years
               ,
               100000
               Duckets
               ,
               to
               the
               Court
               at
            
             Constantinople
             :
             
               which
               was
               stood
               upon
               and
               endeavoured
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               more
               then
               any
               thing
               ,
               as
               a
               token
               of
               their
               grandezza
               ,
               and
               reputation
               .
            
             The
             Consul
             dispatch'd
             away
             his
             son
             Francisco
             to
             Venice
             ,
             with
             these
             capitulations
             ,
             confirmed
             and
             signed
             under
             Selino's
             own
             had
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             April
             .
             The
             newes
             of
             the
             conclusion
             of
             peace
             being
             published
             ,
             at
             young
             Barbaro's
             arrivall
             ,
             people
             discoursed
             thereupon
             variously
             ,
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             own
             particular
             sense
             and
             affection
             ;
             many
             thought
             ,
             their
             interests
             were
             concerned
             herein
             ;
             others
             persevering
             in
             their
             first
             hopes
             ,
             that
             Christendom
             might
             have
             been
             much
             advantaged
             by
             war
             ,
             blamed
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             having
             laid
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             the
             League
             ,
             But
             those
             of
             wiser
             and
             more
             mature
             judgment
             ,
             who
             measured
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             by
             what
             had
             been
             past
             ,
             did
             constantly
             affirm
             ,
             that
             this
             action
             deserved
             praise
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             justly
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             State
             requiring
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth's
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             without
             this
             onely
             remedy
             of
             peace
             ,
             would
             be
             subject
             to
             great
             inconveniencies
             and
             dangers
             .
             But
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             chiefly
             scandalized
             hereat
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             when
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             went
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             whole
             businesse
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             moderate
             his
             anger
             ,
             would
             not
             as
             then
             ,
             not
             for
             many
             daies
             after
             ,
             give
             ear
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             justification
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             admit
             the
             Embassadour
             to
             his
             presence
             .
             This
             so
             great
             anger
             of
             the
             Pope's
             ,
             made
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             chief
             personages
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             ▪
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             speak
             very
             freely
             of
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             doubted
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             moved
             chiefly
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             ,
             of
             giving
             better
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             would
             hold
             themselves
             much
             injured
             hereby
             ,
             would
             shew
             himself
             so
             severe
             ;
             and
             that
             some
             Cardinalls
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             might
             please
             both
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             daily
             expected
             
             
             
             
             
             thanks
             ,
             and
             remuneration
             ,
             would
             aggravate
             the
             businesse
             ,
             more
             then
             they
             themselves
             believed
             ,
             it
             deserved
             to
             be
             .
             But
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             accustomed
             to
             govern
             ,
             and
             knew
             by
             experience
             ,
             how
             very
             rationall
             it
             is
             in
             Princes
             to
             desire
             ,
             that
             their
             Dominions
             may
             be
             preserved
             by
             wisdom
             and
             moderation
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             all
             troubled
             at
             the
             newes
             ,
             that
             peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             displeased
             with
             what
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             done
             ,
             for
             her
             own
             interests
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             assuredly
             they
             must
             be
             weighty
             and
             important
             occasions
             ,
             which
             had
             moved
             the
             Venetians
             to
             put
             on
             such
             a
             resolution
             .
             And
             that
             as
             he
             had
             been
             ready
             to
             lend
             his
             forces
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             so
             he
             did
             assure
             himself
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             sensible
             of
             his
             good-will
             ,
             by
             his
             actions
             ,
             would
             do
             the
             like
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             occasion
             should
             require
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Spaniards
             generally
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             Spain
             ,
             using
             much
             moderation
             ,
             made
             no
             outward
             shew
             ,
             either
             of
             dislike
             ,
             nor
             resentment
             .
             Some
             said
             ,
             They
             were
             rather
             sorry
             for
             the
             occasion
             ,
             which
             had
             necessitated
             the
             making
             peace
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             peace
             it self
             .
             They
             confest
             ,
             that
             those
             respects
             ,
             which
             had
             perswaded
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             must
             have
             been
             very
             great
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             well
             known
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             distance
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Kings
             power
             .
             And
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             who
             was
             at
             Rome
             ,
             understanding
             that
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             to
             go
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Capitulations
             ,
             was
             not
             yet
             gone
             from
             Venice
             ;
             propounded
             new
             endeavours
             to
             enliven
             the
             League
             .
             This
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             regulated
             by
             the
             reason
             of
             interest
             ,
             not
             of
             affection
             ,
             was
             much
             wondered
             at
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             but
             little
             known
             ,
             or
             practised
             by
             Italians
             .
             Wherefore
             some
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             thus
             moderate
             ,
             lest
             by
             blaming
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             they
             might
             provoke
             them
             to
             justifie
             themselves
             ,
             by
             complaining
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             ,
             the
             last
             years
             past
             .
             Others
             said
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             had
             lost
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             League
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             forego
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             make
             use
             of
             upon
             other
             occasions
             .
             But
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             truest
             cause
             was
             ,
             that
             following
             therein
             their
             naturall
             custom
             ,
             of
             maintaining
             their
             dignity
             ,
             it
             became
             them
             not
             to
             value
             much
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             sufficient
             of
             themselves
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             just
             counterpoise
             to
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             continued
             still
             unsatisfied
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             be
             held
             contumacious
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             an
             expresse
             Embassadour
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             might
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             pacified
             ,
             and
             admit
             of
             their
             true
             justifications
             ,
             by
             this
             signe
             of
             their
             reverence
             and
             respect
             .
             
               Nicolo
               da
               Ponte
            
             was
             chosen
             for
             this
             employment
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             reverend
             years
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             esteem
             and
             authority
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             being
             a
             Procurator
             of
             St.
             Marks
             .
             This
             man
             going
             speedily
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             having
             obtained
             audience
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             shewed
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             had
             just
             cause
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             which
             was
             offered
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             
               That
               all
               their
               territories
               by
               sea
               ,
               were
               exposed
               to
               very
               great
               danger
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               enemies
               many
               preparations
               made
               to
               offend
               them
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               slow
               proceedings
               of
               their
               friends
               and
               confederates
               to
               defend
               them
               .
               That
               the
               weight
               of
               
               this
               war
               was
               become
               so
               grievous
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               expences
               which
               the
               Common-wealth
               had
               been
               at
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               years
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               many
               inconveniences
               ,
               whereby
               her
               subjects
               were
               prejudiced
               ,
               as
               it
               became
               now
               unsupportable
               .
               That
               as
               long
               as
               the
               hopes
               of
               prosperous
               successe
               ,
               and
               of
               future
               quiet
               ,
               did
               keep
               up
               their
               hearts
               in
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               war
               ,
               and
               did
               a
               little
               consolate
               the
               present
               evills
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               had
               out-done
               what
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               by
               their
               Articles
               ,
               in
               providing
               for
               war
               ,
               ●nd
               exceeded
               their
               abilities
               .
               But
               that
               the
               best
               occasions
               being
               now
               unseasonably
               let
               slip
               ,
               what
               reason
               had
               they
               to
               continue
               at
               such
               expences
               and
               dangers
               ?
               since
               it
               was
               now
               clearly
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               could
               not
               preserve
               her
               Dominions
               better
               ,
               then
               by
               peace
               .
               That
               the
               Pope
               should
               be
               well
               pleased
               ,
               it
               being
               for
               the
               common
               service
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               that
               accommodating
               her self
               to
               the
               times
               ,
               she
               should
               temporise
               with
               so
               powerfull
               an
               enemy
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               employ
               the
               remainder
               of
               her
               forces
               upon
               some
               other
               seasonable
               occasion
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               so
               often
               formerly
               done
               .
               That
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
            
             Paul
             
               the
               third
               ,
               when
               he
               knew
               that
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               against
            
             Soliman
             ,
             
               did
               himself
               exhort
               the
               Venetians
               to
               make
               peace
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               the
               same
               obligations
               of
               League
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               now
               .
               That
               the
               Senate
               did
               not
               communicate
               this
               their
               resolution
               to
               their
               considerates
               ,
               out
               of
               just
               and
               sitting
               respects
               ,
               governing
               it self
               by
               that
               rule
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               other
               States
               govern
               themselves
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               a
               powerfull
               Prince
               ,
               had
               walked
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               break
               the
               League
               unnecessitated
               ,
               if
               the
               condition
               of
               affairs
               should
               alter
               (
               as
               they
               did
               )
               and
               not
               to
               seem
               to
               distrust
               his
               forces
               ,
               whereby
               to
               encourage
               his
               enemies
               .
               He
               did
               not
               acquaint
               the
               Venetians
               with
               the
               reasons
               ,
               which
               moved
               him
               to
               keep
               back
               his
               Fleet
               ;
               nor
               did
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               the
               effect
               it self
               ,
               discover
               his
               intentions
               ,
               and
               the
               jealousies
               which
               he
               had
               of
               the
               French.
               That
               it
               became
               the
               Venetians
               to
               do
               the
               like
               now
               ,
               who
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               treaty
               of
               peace
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               then
               doubtfull
               and
               uncertain
               ,
               basarded
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               uncertain
               advantage
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               of
               encountring
               many
               inconveniences
               ,
               in
               following
               that
               advice
               ,
               which
               reason
               did
               dictate
               unto
               them
               ,
               or
               rather
               necessity
               ;
               though
               it
               might
               be
               more
               truly
               said
               ,
               that
               peace
               was
               much
               nearer
               ,
               being
               concluded
               ,
               then
               was
               imagined
               ;
               it
               being
               thought
               ,
               that
               an
               Embassadour
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               expresly
               for
               that
               end
               to
            
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               as
               had
               been
               done
               formerly
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               resolutions
               might
               be
               communicated
               in
               fitting
               time
               .
               But
               that
               that
               which
               was
               much
               desired
               ,
               and
               much
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               being
               proffer'd
               ,
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               refused
               or
               deferred
               ,
               for
               any
               respect
               whatsoever
               ,
               the
               dammage
               not
               being
               to
               be
               repaired
               by
               any
               mediation
               ,
               which
               any
               delay
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               short
               ,
               might
               occasion
               in
               a
               businesse
               of
               such
               importance
               ;
               they
               being
               to
               treat
               with
               a
               barbarous
               Nation
               ,
               insolent
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               jealousies
               .
               That
               they
               had
               also
               considered
               ,
               that
               to
               advise
               in
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               was
               judged
               by
               those
               that
               demanded
               counsell
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               avoided
               ,
               seemed
               to
               be
               unseasonable
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               would
               not
               have
               been
               lawfull
               for
               the
               Pope
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               known
               the
               true
               reasons
               ,
               which
               had
               caused
               the
               Venetians
               to
               make
               peace
               ,
               to
               disswade
               them
               from
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               hinder
               it
               ;
               nor
               would
               the
               place
               which
               he
               held
               ,
               permit
               him
               ,
               to
               advise
               or
               give
               way
               thereunto
               .
               So
               as
               since
               their
               occasions
               forc'd
               them
               ,
               to
               act
               contrary
               to
               his
               declared
               will
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               his
               exhortations
               ,
               their
               offence
               would
               have
               been
               made
               the
               greater
               .
               That
               lesser
               evill
               was
               occasioned
               hereby
               ,
               since
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               treaty
               of
               peace
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               concluded
               .
            
             The
             Pope
             being
             convinced
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             was
             indifferently
             
             well
             pacified
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadours
             upon
             all
             occurrences
             ,
             in
             a
             quiet
             and
             peacefull
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             had
             in
             the
             interim
             dispatch'd
             away
             
               Francisco
               Barbaro
            
             with
             much
             expedition
             ,
             with
             the
             confirmation
             and
             stipulation
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             
               Andrea
               Badoaro
            
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             Embassadour
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             might
             go
             thither
             ,
             for
             the
             solemn
             settlement
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             him
             accustomed
             presents
             .
             Barbaro
             used
             great
             diligence
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             businesse
             ;
             and
             having
             ended
             his
             journey
             in
             fourteen
             daies
             ,
             came
             very
             opportunely
             to
             the
             Court
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             of
             May.
             For
             newes
             being
             daily
             brought
             thither
             ,
             of
             great
             preparations
             which
             were
             made
             at
             Messina
             ,
             the
             Turks
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             made
             use
             of
             this
             treaty
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             meerly
             out
             of
             cunning
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             providing
             for
             war
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             suppresse
             them
             the
             more
             easily
             .
             And
             they
             were
             the
             rather
             confirmed
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             because
             the
             Embassadour
             was
             so
             long
             in
             comming
             thither
             ,
             which
             for
             these
             respects
             was
             thought
             might
             be
             delayed
             .
             They
             therefore
             began
             to
             be
             more
             diligent
             in
             making
             ready
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             though
             the
             season
             was
             far
             advanc'd
             ;
             Mehemet
             having
             ,
             by
             interposing
             severall
             difficulties
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             the
             Fleet
             from
             going
             out
             ,
             to
             obviate
             any
             occasion
             that
             might
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             Uluzzali
             ,
             and
             
               Piali
               Bashaw
            
             ,
             put
             to
             sea
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             Iune
             ,
             with
             150
             Gallies
             ,
             30
             Fliboats
             ,
             and
             ten
             Mahones
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             passed
             to
             Negroponte
             ,
             where
             they
             tarried
             a
             while
             ,
             expecting
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
             For
             Piali
             hearing
             soon
             after
             from
             the
             Saniacco
             of
             Chersego
             ,
             that
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             Consul
             ,
             were
             already
             come
             to
             Dalmatia
             ,
             on
             their
             journey
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             went
             with
             his
             whole
             Fleet
             to
             Modone
             ;
             &
             finding
             the
             Agreement
             concluded
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             forces
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ;
             so
             as
             comming
             to
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Puglia
             ,
             he
             committed
             much
             pillage
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             Town
             of
             Castro
             .
             But
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Fleets
             being
             put
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             speeches
             which
             were
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             would
             not
             observe
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             their
             Treaties
             were
             treacherous
             ,
             grew
             almost
             as
             jealous
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             had
             been
             of
             them
             .
             So
             as
             though
             the
             Embassadour
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             come
             already
             to
             Dalmatia
             ,
             they
             were
             notwithstanding
             doubtfull
             ,
             what
             the
             successe
             of
             that
             Embassie
             would
             be
             .
             And
             Generall
             Foscherini
             being
             gone
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             Sara
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             disarm
             all
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             save
             six
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             at
             Corfu
             ,
             did
             delay
             doing
             what
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             nay
             he
             was
             enjoyned
             ,
             to
             take
             all
             the
             men
             out
             of
             ten
             of
             the
             worst
             furnish'd
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             to
             reinforce
             the
             rest
             with
             them
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             there
             remained
             yet
             92
             Gallies
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             fit
             for
             action
             .
             These
             things
             being
             done
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             known
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             did
             much
             encrease
             their
             jealousies
             .
             But
             when
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             these
             jealousies
             were
             vanished
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             thought
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             were
             now
             in
             a
             safe
             condition
             ,
             they
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             be
             no
             longer
             at
             so
             great
             expence
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             by
             degrees
             disarm
             the
             Gallies
             ;
             which
             
             when
             he
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             then
             return
             home
             ,
             and
             lay
             down
             his
             Commission
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             Badoaro
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             had
             delivered
             his
             Embassie
             to
             the
             grand
             Signior
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             use
             many
             with
             that
             Prince
             )
             he
             told
             him
             :
             
               That
               the
               greater
               the
               grief
               was
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               and
               Senate
               of
            
             Venice
             
               had
               conceived
               at
               the
               occasion
               of
               breach
               of
               amity
               ,
               which
               had
               for
               so
               many
               years
               been
               had
               ,
               between
               the
               Common-wealth
               and
               the
            
             Ottaman
             
               Family
               ;
               the
               greater
               was
               their
               consolation
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               all
               past
               differences
               being
               accommodated
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               return
               to
               their
               former
               condition
               ,
               whereby
               the
               people
               on
               both
               sides
               might
               enjoy
               tranquillity
               ,
               and
               free
               commerce
               .
               That
               they
               hoped
               ,
               the
               peace
               which
               was
               now
               renewed
               and
               established
               ,
               should
               be
               preserved
               for
               many
               ages
               ;
               which
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               for
               their
               parts
               ,
               would
               alwaies
               carefully
               endeavour
               ,
               assuring
               themselves
               ,
               that
            
             Selino
             
               would
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               as
               became
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               and
               a
               lover
               of
               what
               was
               just
               and
               honest
               .
            
             To
             which
             Selino
             made
             no
             other
             reply
             ,
             save
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             approve
             of
             what
             the
             Embassadour
             had
             said
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             ratifie
             and
             confirm
             the
             Capitulations
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             with
             the
             Consul
             .
          
           
             Thus
             after
             the
             space
             of
             almost
             four
             years
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             many
             and
             so
             sore
             adventures
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             by
             our
             narration
             ,
             Peace
             was
             renued
             and
             established
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             quiet
             :
             Wherein
             we
             pray
             God
             that
             she
             may
             long
             continue
             ,
             in
             better
             and
             more
             fortunate
             times
             ,
             since
             we
             see
             ,
             she
             hath
             so
             often
             ,
             with
             much
             generosity
             ,
             but
             still
             with
             great
             misfortune
             ,
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Ottaman
             Empire
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .